Skip to main content

Full text of "The Century dictionary : an encyclopedic lexicon of the English language: prepared under the superintendence of William Dwight Whitney"

See other formats 


HANDBOUND 
AT  THE 


with  hair  —  Filar  muscles,  the  erector  muscle*  of 
hairs  ;  arrectores  pilorum. 

pilary  (pil'a-ri),  a.   [<  "L.pHus,  a  hair  (soepile*), 
+  -ary.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  hair  or  the  hair. 

She  had  never  suffered  from  any  pilary  loss,  cutaneous 
affection.  ...  or  any  other  symptom  of  disorder. 

Medical  Hewi,  LIII.  411. 

pilaster  (pi-las'ter),  ».  [Formerly  also  pillaster; 
=  Sp.  Pg.  pilastra,  <  P.  pilugtre,  <  It.  pilastro, 
<  ML.  pilastrum,  a  small  pil- 
lar, dim.  of  L.  pila,  a  pillar: 
see  pile?  and  -aster.  ]  A  square 
pillar,  with  its  capital  and 
base,  projecting  from  a  pier, 
or  from  a  wall,  to  the  extent 
of  from  one  quarter  to  one 
third  of  its  breadth;  an  en- 
gaged pillar.  In  Greek  architec- 
ture pilasters  were  not  made  to  cor- 
respond In  form  with  the  order  of 
columns  In  connection  with  which 
they  were  used  ;  but  in  the  Roman 
and  later  styles  they  commonly  fol- 
low closely  the  design  of  the  accom- 
panying columns.  Seeonfal. 
pilastered  (pi-las'terd),  a.  [< 
pilaxter  +  -erf2.]  Furnished 
with  pilasters. 

The  polish'd  walls  of  marble  be 

Pilcuiter'd  round  with  porphyry. 
Cotton,  Entertainment  to  Phillis. 

pilau  (pi-la'),  n.     [Alsorifew, 


Pilaster. 

Grand  Trianon.  Ver- 
sailles, France  (built 
byLouisXIV.). 


pi- 


v.  ^r-  —  n  "-       i.— /  --"--'     byLouisXIV.). 

pillaw,  pillaw,  pilaff,  ptllafle; 
=  F.  pilau  =  It.  pilao  =  G.  pilaw  =  Buss.  _ 
lavil  =  NGr.  mAd^u,  <  Turk,  pilaw  =  Hind,  jm- 
laa,  patiio,  <  Pers.  pilaw,  pilaw,  a  dish  of  rice 
boiled  with  meat,  spices,  etc.]  An  Oriental 
dish  consisting  of  rice  boiled  with  mutton,  kid, 
or  fowl,  and  flavored  with  spices,  raisins,  but- 
ter, broth,  etc.  It  is  a  favorite  dish  among  Moham- 
medans everywhere,  and  its  composition  and  preparation 
vary  among  the  different  tribes  in  Turkey,  Arabia,  I'ersia, 
Egypt,  etc.  It  is  eaten  in  Western  countries  with  some 
variations,  such  as  the  addition  of  savory  herbs  and  vege- 
tables, and  sometimes  of  beef  or  pork. 

Their  most  ordinary  food  is  pillow  —  that  is,  Rice  which 
hath  been  sod  with  the  fat  of  Mutton. 

Saiulijf,  Travailes,  p.  51. 

The  dinner  concluded  with  a  pillaw  of  boiled  rice  and 
butter;  for  the  easier  discussion  of  which  we  were  pro- 
vided with  carved  wooden  spoons. 

K.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  477. 

Boiled  mutton  cold  chicken,  pilau  of  rice  with  raisins. 
G.  Kennan,  The  Century,  XXXVI.  522. 


4485 

2.  A  fish,  Clupea  sagajc,  closely  related  to  the  pil- 
chard. [California.]— 3.  A  third  fish  of  the  fam- 
ily Clupeidx,  Harengvla  tnacrophthalma.  [Ber- 
mudas.]— 4.  The  young  menhaden.  [Chesa- 
peake Bay,  U.  S.] 

pilcher1!  (pil'eher),  H.  [<  pilch  +  -er  (used  in- 
definitely).] 1.  One  who  wears  a  pUch. 

You  mungrels,  you  curs,  you  ban-dogs  [the  Serjeants  of 
the  Counter] '  we  are  Captain  Tucca  that  talk  to  you,  you 
inhuman  yiUlim.  B.  Jontan,  I'oetastt-r,  ill.  1. 

2.  A  pilch.— 3.  A  scabbard.    [Cant.] 

Will  you  pluck  your  sword  out  of  \i\spilcher\rj  theunT 
Shak.,  K.  and  ).,  Hi.  1.  84. 

pilcher'^t,  »•    Same  as  pilchard. 

Dout.  What  meat  eats  the  Spaniard  ? 
Pilch.  Dried  pilchcri  and  poor  John. 

Middtetou,  Blurt,  Master-Constable,  L  •_>. 

pilcornt,  »•     See  pillcorn. 

pilcrowt  (pil'kro),  n.  [Formerly  also  pillcrow, 
pilkrow.  pylcrow,  pcelcrow,  corrupted  forms, 
simulating  crow*  (the  character  ff,  in  older 
form  1 ,  with  its  black  body,  and  with  its  stem 
variously  curled  or  flourished,  suggesting  that 
sable  bird),  of  pylcrafte,  parcrafte,  pargrafte, 
corrupted  forms  of  paragraph:  seettaragraph.] 
The  character  fl,  used  to  mark  the  beginning  of 
a  new  paragraph :  same  as  paragraph,  4. 

A  lesson  how  to  confer  every  abstract  with  his  moneth, 
and  how  to  find  out  huswHery  verses  by  the  pilerme. 

Tuaer.l 

Lapei.   But  why  a  peel-emu*  hereT 
'.'.,/.  I  told  bun  so,  sir : 

A  scare-crow  had  been  better. 

Fletcher  (and  another  '<\  Nice  Valour,  iv.  1. 

pile1  (pil ),  n.  [<  ME.  pile,  pil,  <  AS.  j*V,  a  sharp 
stake  or  stick,  as  the  gnomon  of  a  dial,  a  stake 
or  pile  driven  in  the  bed  of  a  river,  a  prickle  of 
the  holly,  a  nail,  also  in  comp.  an  arrow  or  dart 
(hilde-pil,  '  war-dart,'  orthanc-pil,  'subtle  dart,' 
searo-pil,  'subtle  dart,'  tctelpil,  'slaughter- 
dart');  also  pile,  a  stake,  in  comp.  htnes-jtile; 
=  V.]riil  =  MLG.  pil  =  OHG.  2>nil,  fil,  MHG. 
phUfpjtl,  G.  pfeil,  an  arrow,  dart,  bolt,  shaft,  = 
Icel.  pila  =  Sw.  Dan.  ]>il,  an  arrow, 
=  OF.  pile,  m.,  a  javelin,  =  Sp.  Pg. 
]>ilo,  a  javelin,  =  It.  pilo,  a  javelin, 
dart,  pestle,  <  li.  pilum,  a  javelin,  a 
heavy  javelin  used  by  infantry,  lit. 
a  pounder,  pestle,  contr.  of  'pinlurn, 
"piftvlum  (cf.  pititillum,  a  pestle,  >  E. 
pestle  and  pixlil) ;  cf .  pila,  a  mortar 
(>  AS.  pile,  a  mortar,  also  in  comp. 


,  of  L  ,  pclhccHS,  of    **£"rfh  ninxfrf   njnd.  'h4,t.  br'n 


cium,  a  furred  garment,  fern 
fur  or  skin,  <  pelUa,  skin  :  see  pell1.]  If.  A  coat 
or  cloak  of  skins  or  fur  ;  later,  a  buff  or  leather 
jerkin:  applied  also  to  a  coarse  garment  of  other 
material,  worn  for  warmth. 

And  the!  clothen  hem  also  with  Pylches,  and  the  Hyde 
with  outen.  Mandecille,  Travels,  p.  247. 

No  man  caste  his  pUehe  away.      Chaucer,  Proverbs,  L  4. 

He  ...  was  blakke  and  rough,  for-rympled  and  longe- 
berde,  and  bar  foote,  and  clothed  in  a  rough  pilche. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  424. 

Thy  vesture  that  thon  shalt  use  ben  these,  a  warme 


Pile  of  an 

arrow,  1 3th  or 

piserc,  pitisere,  pound,  be'at,  bray,  '<'"«"""»• 
crush.]  1.  The  pointed  head  of  a  staff,  pike, 
arrow,  or  the  like,  when  not  barbed,  generally 
of  a  rounded  form  and  serving  as  a  ferrule; 
also,  an  arrow. 

Cut  otf  the  timber  of  this  cursed  shaft, 
And  let  the  fork'd  pile  canker  to  my  heart. 

fhiiinniin.  Gentleman  t'sher,  Iv.  1. 

The  artist  has  carefully  distinguished  thebarbed  head  of 
the  arrow  and  the  pile  of  the  crossbow  bolt, 

Hewitt,  Anc.  Armour,  I.,  p.  xliL 

With  the  right  hand  draw  the  arrow  from  the  quiver, 
pass  it  across  the  Iww  until  the  steel  pile  projects  ten  inches 


pylche  for  wynter,  and  oo  kirtel,  and  oo  cote  for  somer.          --------------  . 

MS.  Bodl.  423,  f.  182.    (Halliwett.)     beyond  the  handle.    M.  and  W.  Thompton,  Archery,  p.  16. 

2f.  A  javelin.     [Rare.] 


He  beate  flue  pounds  out  of  his  leather  pilch. 

Dekker,  Satiromastix. 

2.  A  flannel  cloth  for  an  infant.    Hallitccll. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

pilch'-'t,  r.  ».     [Perhaps  a  var.  of  pick1,  accom. 
to  pilfer  or  filch.']    To  pilfer.    Danes.    [Rare.] 
Some  steal,  some  pilch, 
Some  all  away  fllch. 
Tuaer,  Husbandly,  September's  Abstract. 

pilchard  (pil'chard),  n.     [With  accom.  suffix 
-ard  for  -er;  earlier  pilclier,  <  Ir.  pilseir,  a  pil- 


That  was  but  civil  war,  an  equal  set, 

Where  pilet  with  pila,  and  eagles  eagles  met 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther,  11.  161. 

[The  above  is  an  imitation  of  the  following  passage  : 

"Infestisqne  obvla  slgnis 
Signa,  pares  aquilas,  et  ptla  minantia  pOu." 

Luean,  Fharsalia,  ill.  7.] 


3.  A  pointed  stake  ;  specifically,  in  arch,  and 
engin.,  abeam,  heavy,  generally  of  timber,  often 

-aor  -cr;  ewr  pcte,        .  ,          -    the  roughly  tnmmedtrunk  of  a  tree,  pointed  or 

chard  ;  cf.  W.  pUcod,  pi.,  minnows.  The  F.  pil-  not  at  tie  end  and  driven  into  the  soil  for  the 
chard  is  from  E.]  1.  A  fish  of  the  family  Clu-  support  of  some  superstructure  or  to  form  part 
peute,  Clupea  pilchard™,  resembling  the  her-  of  a  wall,  as  of  a  coffer-dam^  or  M«»y-For  r«rma. 
ring,  but  tWkir  and  rounder,  with  the  under  ^^8nfa^ 

upon  the  heads  of  the  piles  the  foundations  of  the  super- 
structure are  erected.  In  temporary  constructions  they 
are  driven  close  together  In  single  or  double  rows,  so  as 
to  inclose  a  space  of  water  and  form  a  coffer-dam,  from 
which  the  water  is  subsequently  pumped  out.  and  thus  a 
dry  space  is  obtained  for  laying  the  foundation  of  piers, 
etc  in  bridges  and  other  similar  works.  Iron  pile*  are 
used  for  wharf  -walls  and  other  purposes  ;  they  are  hollow 
or  tubular  within,  and  are  cast  In  various  forms.  See  cuts 
under  late-dmUing,  piU-driver,  and  pOewrlc. 

They  raiiune  In  great  pilet  of  woodde,  which  they  lay 
verv  decpe.  upon  the  which  they  place  their  hricke. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  206. 
What  rotten  vilet  uphold  their  mason-  work. 

Tennyton,  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  Lord  Cobham. 

4t.  A  post  such  as  that  used  in  the  exercise  of 
the  quintain. 


pile 

Of  fight,  the  dlsclplyne  and  exercise 

Was  this.    To  have  a  pale  or  pile  upright 

Of  nmnnys  bight,  thu»  writeth  olile  and  wise; 

Therwlth  a  bacheler,  or  a  yong  knyslr 

Shal  first  be  taught  to  stonde  and  (erne  to  fight. 

And  fanne  of  doubil  wight,  tak  him  his  shelde 

Of  doubil  wight,  a  mace  of  tre  to  wt-Ide. 

This  fanne  and  mace  which*  either  doubil  wight 

Of  shelde,  and  swayed  In  conflict*  or  batalle, 

Shal  exercise  as  well  swordmen  as  knyghtea, 

MS.  CoM.  Titut,  A.  xxllL  foL  617. 

And  noe  man,  as  they  sayn,  la  scyn  prevalle. 

In  field  or  In  casU'll,  thougbe  he  aaaayle. 

That  with  the  ptte  nathc  li.  e.  ne  hath,  hath  not]  flrste  grete 

exerclae ; 
Thus  wrlteth  Werrouris  olde  and  vjnt. 

Knyghthode  and  Batayle  (quoted  in  strutt'a  Sport*  md 
lite!  lint-*,  p.  1S6X 

False  Pile,  an  additional  length  given  to  a  pile  after  driv- 
ing. E.  U.  Knight.  —  Gaged  piles,  large  piles  placed  at 
regular  distances  apart,  with  horizontal  beams  railed  run- 
nen  lltt*d  to  each  side  of  them  by  notching,  and  secured 
by  bolts.  They  form  a  guide  for  the  fllllng-piles,  which 
are  drawn  between  the  runners,  filling  up  the  spaces  be- 
tween them.-  Hollow  pile,  a  large  wrought-  or  cast-Iron 
cylinder  sunk  In  sandy  strata  l>y  digging  away  or  forcing  out 
the  sand  from  the  Inside.  Sections  of  cylinder  are  added 
above,  as  may  be  necessary,  and  secured  by  flange*  and 
bolta. —  Hydraulic  pile,  a  pile  sunk  in  sanu  by  means  of 
a  water-Jet.  Two  methods  are  followed.  In  one,  a  hollow 
Iron  pile  Is  set  upright  in  the  sand  In  the  position  It  Is  to 
occupy,  while  a  powerful  stream  of  water  Is  forced  Into 
the  pile  and  escapes  through  a  hole  at  the  point  of  (be 
tube,  forcing  up  the  sand,  so  that  the  tube  rapidly  sinks.  In 
the  other  method,  solid  wooden  piles  are  sunk  in  the  some 
manner,  the  Jet  being  delivered  at  the  foot  of  the  pile  bv 
means  of  an  Iron  pipe  let  down  beside  the  pile  snd  af- 
terward withdrawn.  (In  stopping  the  water-Jet  the  sand 
quickly  settles  around  the  pile  and  holds  It  flnnly  In  posi- 
tion.—Pneumatic  pile.  See  pneumatic.  (See  also  terev- 
pile,  theet-pile.) 

pile1  (pil), «'.  '• ;  pret.  and  pp.  piled,  ppr.  piling. 
[<  pile1,  n.]  1.  To  furnish  with  a  pile  or  head. 

At  Delops  Magus  threw 
A  speare  veMpilde,  that  strooke  his  caske  fill  In  the  height ; 

off  flew 
His  purple  feather,  newly  made,  and  in  the  dust  It  fell. 

Chapman,  Iliad,  xv. 

2.  To  furnish,  strengthen,  or  support  with  piles; 
drive  piles  into. 

pile2  (pil),  n.  [<  ME.  pile,  pyle,  a  pile  (tower  or 
castle)  (the  alleged  AS.  *pil,  a  pillar,  is  not  au- 
thorized), <  OV.pilf,  f.,  a  pier,  mole,  pyramid, 
etc.,  F.  pile,  a  pier,  mole,  pile  or  reverse  of  a 
coin,  =  Sp.  pila,  a  pillar,  font,  holy-water  font, 
trough,  =  OH.  pila,  a  dam,  bowl  of  a  font,  laver, 
cistern,  It.  jiila,  a  flat  pillar,  trough,  holy-water 
font,  <  L.  pila,  a  pillar,  a  pier  or  mole  of  stone. 
Pilf  in  the  senses  given  below  is  generally  in- 
cluded with  pile3,  'a  heap,'  etc.;  but  see  pile3. 
Pile?  is  also  more  or  less  confused  in  various 
senses  with  the  related  pile1.  Ct.peel*.]  It. 
A  pillar;  specifically,  a  small  pillar  of  iron,  en- 
graved on  the  top  with  the  image  to  be  given 
to  the  under  side  of  a  coin  stamped  upon  it; 
hence,  the  under  side  or  reverse  of  the  coin 
itself:  opposed  to  the  cross. —  2f.  A  tower  or 
castle:  same  &s]>eet*. 

For  to  delnen  a  dyche  dene  a-boute  Vnitc, 

That  holy-cherchc  stode  In  Vnltc  as  It  a  pylt  were. 

Pieri  rioirman  (B),  xlx.  360. 

Alle  men  children  In  towne  A  pile 
To  alee  them,  that  Ihesus  mygbt  with  hem  die. 

Ilitmiu  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  45. 
The  Inhabitants  at  this  day  call  It  Mllnesse ;  and  as  small 
a  village  as  it  Is,  yet  hath  It  a  pile. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Camdcn,  p.  775.    (Davfet.) 

3.  A  large  building  or  mass  of  buildings  of 
stone  or  brick ;  a  massive  edifice :  as,  a  noble 
pile;  a  venerable  pile. 

Went  to  see  Clarendon  House,  now  almost  ftnlah'd,  a 
goodly  pile  to  see  to.  Kvelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  28,  1666. 

In  the  midst  of  the  ruins,  there  stands  up  one  pile  higher 
than  the  rest,  which  Is  the  East  end  of  a  great  Church, 
probably  of  the  Cathedral  of  Tyre. 

Mamulrrll,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  4V. 

Scott,  Marmlon,  II.  1. 


Pilchard  (Clu 


jaw  shorter,  the  back  more  elevated,  the  belly 
less  sharp,  and  the  mouth  edentulous.     These 
fishes  appear  on  the  Cornish  coast  In  England  about  the 
middle  of  July  in  Immense  numbers,  and  furnish  a  con- 
siderable article  of  commerce.    See  ichiie-bait. 
Fools  are  as  like  husbands  as  pilchard*  are  to  herrings. 
Shak.,  T.  X.,  Hi.  1.  39. 
282 


High  Whitby's  cloistered  pile. 
4.  A  pyramid ;  a  pyramidal  figure ;  specifical- 
ly, in  tier.,  a  bearing  consisting  of  a  pyramidal 
or  wedge-shaped  figure  (generally  assumed  to 
represent  an  arrow-head),  which,  unless  other- 
wise blazoned,  seems  to  emerge  from  the  top 
of  the  escutcheon  with  its  point  downward.  It 
is  usually  considered  one  of  the  subordinaries, 
but  by  some  authors  as  an  ordinary.  Sec  pile1 . 
1.  and  phrases  be-low.-  Cross  and  pile.  See  cros»i. 
— Cross  pile  a  pile  in  which  boards,  iron  ban,  or  the  like 
an  placedln  alternate  layers  at  right  angles  to  each  other. 
—  Perplle  inhrr  .  divided  by  lines  In  the  form  of  a  pile- 
that  Is,  forming  a  V-shaped  figure  In  the  field.  If  this  V- 
shaped  figure  has  not  its  point  downward,  the  blazon  moat 
express  It  as  per  pile  Irantpoted,  per  pile  nrerted,  paySU 
trarene,  etc.  Pile  solid.  In  her.,  a  pile  represented  as 
in  relief,  having  three  lines,  which  give  It  the  appear 
ance  of  a  blunt  pyramid,  projecting  upward  from  the 
Held,  one  of  the  three  triangles  thus  formed  is  of  a  dif- 
ferent tincture  frini  the  others,  to  help  the  solid  appear- 
ance.- Triple  pile,  triple-pointed  pile,  in  her.,  a  pfle 


pile 

cut  short  at  the  pointed  end,  and  having  the  end  divided 
Into  thre*  projecting  point*. 

pile:i  (pil),  ».  [<  MK.  /.(/• .  n  heap  (the  AS.  *pil, 
a  heap,  i-  not  authorized,  being  due  to  a  misin- 
terpretation),  <  OF.  pile,  f.,  a  heap,  pile,  stack, 
K.  iiile,  a  heap,  voltaic  pile,  etc. ;  appar.  a  par- 
ticular use  ol  pile,  a  pier  of  stone,  etc.  (whence 
any  pile  of  stones  or  other  things,  etc.);  but 
according  to  some  <  L.  /<i/«,  a  ball  (of.  pilrx). 
('(.  /<iV-.]  1 .  A  heap  consisting  of  an  indefinite 
number  of  separate  objects,  commonly  of  the 
same  kind,  arranged  of  purpose  or  by  natural 
causes  in  a  more  or  less  regular  (cubical,  py- 
ramidal, cylindrical,  or  conical)  form ;  a  large 
mass,  or  a  large  quantity :  as,  a  pile  of  stones ; 
a  pile  of  wood;  A  pile  of  money  or  of  grain. 
What  pilei  of  wealth  hath  he  accumulated 
To  hl<  own  portion !  Shot.,  Hen.  VIII.,  I1L  2. 107. 
You  pil*  of  mountains,  shining  likea  white  summer  cloud 
In  the  nine  sky.  Irving,  Alhambra,  p.  121. 

Specifically  — 2.  A  funeral  pile ;  a  pyre.     See 
funeral  pile,  nndei  funeral. 

Woe  to  the  bloody  city !  I  will  even  make  the  pile  for  fire 
great.  Ezek.  xxlv.  9. 

The  father  makes  the  pile :  hereon  he  layes 
His  bond  led,  blind-led  .Son. 

NyteeMer,  Maiden's  Blush  (trans.). 

3.  An  oblong  rectangular  mass  of  cut  lengths 
of  puddled  bars  of  iron,  laid  together  and  ready 
for  being  rolled  after  being  raised  to  a  welding- 
temperature  in  a  reheating-furnace.    The  site  of 
a  pile  and  the  quality  of  the  Iron  of  which  it  is  composed 
vary  according  to  special  requirements,  the  same  pile  some- 
time* containing  widely  different  qualities  of  Iron  in  Its 
different  part*. 

4.  In  elect.,  a  series  of  plates  of  two  dissimilar 
metals,  such  as  copper  and  zinc,  laid  one  above 
the  other  alternately,  with  cloth  or  paper  placed 
between  each  pair,  moistened  with  an  acid  so- 
lution, for  producing  a  current  of  electricity. 
See  electricity.    The  term  Is  sometimes  used  as  synon- 
ymous with  battery,  for  any  form  of  apparatus  designed 
to  produce  a  current  of  dynamic  electricity.    It  in  also 
applied  to  an  apparatus  for  detecting  slight  changes  of 
temperature.    8ee  thermopile. 

5.  A  large  amount  of  money ;  a  fortune :  as,  he 
has  made  his  pile.     [Slang,  U.  8.] 

Great  fortunes  grow  with  the  growing  prosperity  of  the 
country,  and  the  opportunity  it  offers  of  amassing  enor- 
mous pilei  by  bold  operations. 

Bryce,  Amer.  Commonwealth,  II.  704. 

Dry  pile,  an  electric  pile  or  battery  consisting  of  a  series 
of  disks,  generally  of  paper  or  leather,  coated  on  one  side 
with  silver  or  tin  and  on  the  other  with  finely  powdered 
blnoxld  of  manganese.  These  are  arranged  with  the  sil- 
ver of  each  disk  in  contact  with  the  manganese  of  the  next, 
tin  whole  forming  a  batten*  the  action  of  which,  due  to  the 
hygroscopic  character  of  the  paper  disk,  is  remarkably  per- 
manent. Funeral  pile.  See/uiK-ra/. 
They  conveyed  them  unto  the  Suiirrall  pile  on  beeres. 

Sandyi,  Travalles,  p.  66. 
Poles  of  a  voltaic  pile.  See  jwfr-'.-Volta's  pile.  See 

battery,  8. 

pile-1  (pil),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  piled,  ppr.  piling. 
[<  pile3,  n.]  1.  To  lay  or  throw  into  a  heap; 
heap,  or  heap  up;  collect  into  a  pile  or  mass: 
as,  to  jtile  wood  or  stones. 

Or  pUe  ten  hills  on  the  Tarpelan  rock. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  III.  2.  8. 
The  sickening  toll 
I  straw  on  straw  to  reach  the  sky. 

amMorru,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  211. 

2.  To  bring  into  an  aggregate;   accumulate: 
as,  to  pile  quotations  or  comments. 

Life  piled  on  life 
Were  all  too  little.  Tennymn,  I'lysses. 

3.  Same  as  fagot,  2. -To  pile  arms,  in  man.  tac- 
rfa,  to  place  three  muskets  or  rifles  with  fixed  bayonet*  in 
inch  a  relative  position  that  the  butt*  shall  remain  firm 
upon  the  ground,  and  the  inuulea  be  close  together  In  an 
olilliine  direction.    Called  to  ttack  arm*  In  modern  tactics. 

pile*  (pil),  «.     [=  OF.  nril,poil,  F.  ]><>il  =  Pr. 

nl,  ]>elk,  peil  =  Sp.  jM-ln  =  I'g.wllo  =  It.  pelo, 
...  y/l/M.-j,  a  hair,  the  hair.     Hence  ult.  (from 
li.  jrilux)  E.  dejiile,  depilate,  depilatory,  pttfl, 
pelfuce,  plush,  jieruke  (with  periwig  and  icij;), 
and  prob.  also  pluck*.]     1.  Hair. 

The  beard  Is  represented  by  two  tangled  toft*  upon  the 
rhln  :  where  whiskers  should  be,  the  place  Is  either  bare 
or  thinly  covered  with  straggling  pile. 

R.  f.  Burton,  El-Medlnah,  p.  WO. 

2.   Specifically,  in  hunting,  in  the  plural,  the 

hair  or  fur  of  an  animal,  as  the  boar,  wolf,  fox, 

hem-e,  liHirxeollectively;  pelage. — 3.  The 

lay  or  set  of  the  hiiir.— 4.  A  fiber,  as  of  wool 

-5.   In  fiitiim..  thinly  set  fine  hairs 

which  are  ordinarily  rather  long. — 6.  Nap  of 

a  regular  and  closely  set  kind,  consisting  of 

threads  "landing  close  together  and  shaved  off 

smooth,  so  as  to  form  n  uniform  and  even  sur- 

•Is  of  pile  always  have  a  certain  in-li 

nation  In  »»e  direction  as  regards  the  .tun,  and  can  be 

•on-Hied  or  depnased  In  that  dip 


4486 

them  the  other  way  roughens  the  surface.  The  longest 
pile  of  any  textile  fabric  Is  perhaps  that  of  certain  Orien- 
tal carpets;  this,  when  of  fine  goat's  hair,  has  a  beautiful 
gloss.  The  pile  of  velvet  Is  sometimes  of  two  different 
height*  or  lengths. 

Velvet  soft,  or  plush  with  shaggy  pile. 

Cowper,  Task,  1.  11. 

Cut  Pile  In  a  fabric,  a  pile  woven  In  loops  which  are  af- 
terward cut  so  as  to  give  a  smooth  surface  composed  of 
the  ends  of  the  fibers,  as  In  velvet,  plush,  etc.  -  Double 
pile  Same  as  pile  upon  pile:  said  of  velvet.—  Pile  car- 
pet. See  carpet.  -  Pile  upon  pile,  an  arrangement  in 
which  a  part  of  the  pile  is  shorter  than  another  part,  as  in 
velvet,  In  which  a  pattern  Is  produced  in  this  way,  the  pile 
of  a  flower  or  leaf  being  perhaps  twice  as  high  as  that  of 
the  background. 

pile4  (pil),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  piled,  ppr.  ntting. 

[(pile*,  n.]  To  furnish  with  pile;  make  shaggy. 

Thou  art  good  velvet ;  thon  'rt  a  three-pifed  piece,  I 

warrant  thee :  I  had  a*  lief  be  a  list  of  an  English  kersey 

as  be  piled  as  thou  cat  piled  for  a  French  velvet. 

Shot.,  M.  for  M.,  I.  2.  S3. 

His  cloak  of  crimson  velvet  piled, 
Trimmed  with  the  fur  of  marten  wild. 

Scott,  Marmlon,  v.  8. 

pile5  (pil),  P.  '• ;  pret.  and  pp.  piled,  ppr.  piling. 
[<  ME.  piten,  var.  of  pillen,  ult.  <  L.  pllare, 
deprive  of  hair :  see/rift2,  of  which  pile&  is  thus 
tilt,  a  variant.  Cf.  peel*,  with  which  pile6  may 
have  been  confused.  ]  To  break  off  the  awns  of 
(threshed  barley).  J"Prov.  Eng.] 

pile(it,  '••     A  Middle  English  form  otpill*. 

Pilea  (pi'le-a),  «.  [NL.  (Lindley,  1821 ),  so  called 
with  ref.  to  the  original  species,  in  which  one  of 
the  three  sepals  is  enlarged  into  a  hood  over  the 
fruit;  <  Ij.pileus,  a  felt  cap:  see  pileus.]  1.  A 
genus  of  apetalous  herbs  of  the  order  Urticaceae, 
tribe  Urticex,  and  subtribe  Procridex,  distin- 
guished by  the  equilateral  opposite  leaves  and 
loosely  branched  or  somewhat  condensed  green- 
ish cymes.  There  are  about  175  species,  for  the  most 
part  sinall  weedy  plants,  widely  dispersed  throughout  the 
tropics  except  In  Australia,  with  one,  P.  pumila,  the  clear- 
weed  or  richweed,  with  translucent  watery  stem,  common 
In  rich  woodlands  of  the  United  States.  Many  species 
have  the  peculiarity  of  developing  one  leaf  of  a  pair  very 
much  larger  than  that  opposite.  See  artillery-plant,  burn- 
ing-buih,  2  (b),  cleartreed,  coolweed,  and  dwarf  elder  (under 
elder),  the  last  peculiar  in  this  genus  (mainly  of  weeds)  from 
having  a  woody  stem. 
2.  [/.  <•.]  Plural  of  pileum. 

pileata  (pil-e-a'ta),  a.  [L.,  fern,  of  pileatus, 
capped:  so*  pileate.]  Capped— that  is,  covered 
or  stopped:  applied  to  organ-pipes — pileata 
dlapenta,  a  stopped  quint.— Pileata  major,  a  stopped 
16-foot  pipe.— Pileata  minor,  a  stopped  4-foot  pipe. 

pileate  (pil'e-at),  a.  [<  L.  piteatux,  pilleatus, 
capped,  bonneted,  <  pileus,  pillevs,  a  cap:  see 
mleus.]  1.  Capped;  specifically,  in  l>ot.,  hav- 
ing a  pileus  or  cap,  as  certain  fungi.  See 
Agaricus. —  2.  Having  the  form  of  a  cap  or 
cover  for  the  head.  See  cut  under  Crypturus. 

A  pileated  echinus  taken  up  with  different  shells  of 
several  kinds.  Woodward. 

pileated  (pil'f-a-ted),  a.  [<  pileate  +  -c (P.]  1. 
Same  as  pilea'te.—  2.  In  ornith., crested;  having 
the  feathers  of  the  pileum  elongated  and  con- 
spicuous: as, the 
pileated  wood- 
pecker—  pileat- 
ed woodpecker, 
llylotomus  (or  Ce- 
nphlcfut)  ptientuft, 
the  largest  wood- 
pecker of  North 
America  excepting 
the  ivorybill,  local- 
ly known  as  logcock 
or  black  logcock.  It 
is  usually  16  to  18 
Inches  long,  and 
about  28  In  extent 
of  wings ;  the  color 
Is  slaty-black,  con- 
spicuously striped 
with  white  or  pale 
>!•]]•  iwish  on  the 
head  and  neck,  this 
color  also  varying 
the  hidden  part* 
Piloted  Woodnecker  (/.>;<./«»,«»  of  the  wings;  the 
fittatHj)  male  has  the  whole 

pileum  scarlet;    in 

the  female  the  crest  is  scarlet  on  the  posterior  half  only. 
This  flue  bird  Inhabits  all  the  heavily  wooded  regions  of 
the  country,  where  It  represent*  the  great  black  wood- 
pecker of  Europe,  Pinu  or  Dryocopui  martiut. 
pile-beam  (pil'bera),  n.  A  separate  warp-beam, 
upon  which  is  wound  and  carried  the  pile-warp : 
distinguished  from  the  usual  warp-beam  of  a 
loom, 

pile-bridge  (pil'l>rij),  n.  A  bridge  consisting  of 
a  platform  supported  liv  piles.  It  Is  probably  the 
earliest  form  of  bridge,  and  Is  still  largely  used,  especially 
over  shallow  wster  and  marshy  ground. 

pile-builder  (pil'bil'der),  n.  One  who  erects  a 
structure  on  piles;  speeilieiilly,  one  of  a  com- 
munity which  customarily  dwells  in  huts  or 


Pileopsidae 

cabins  erected  on  piles  over  a  body  of  water, 
as  the  ancient  lake-dwellers,  and  some  savage 
peoples  of  the  present  day.  See  lake-dwelling, 
paujUte, 

As  regards  India,  It  seems  to  me  there  are  good  reasons 
for  believing  these  pile  builder*  are  the  direct  descendants 
of  the  pre-Aryan  aboriginals.  Nature,  XXX  160. 

pile-cap  (pil'kap),  n.  In  hydraul.  engin.,  a  beam 
connecting  the  heads  of  piles. 

pile-clamp  (pil'klamp),  «.  In  surg.,  an  instru- 
ment for  clamping  hemorrhoids  previous  to  ex- 
cision. 

piled  (pild),  a.  [<  pile*  +  -c(P.]  1.  Having 
a  pile,  as  an  arrow. —  2.  Supported  on  or  by 
piles. 

Among  those  who  build  on  piles  many  live  and  sleep  on 
the  ground,  using  the  piled  part  of  the  house  for  other 
purposes.  Nature,  XXX.  109. 

pile-dam  (pil'dam),  «.  A  dam  made  by  driving 
piles  and  filling  the  interstices  with  stones. 
The  surfaces  are  usually  protected  with  plank- 
ing. 

pile-driyer  (pi}'dri*v6r),  n.  1.  A  workman  oc- 
cupied in  driving  piles. — 2.  A  machine  or  con- 
trivance, usually  worked  by  steam,  for  driving 
piles.  A  common  form,  shown  In  the  cut,  consists  of  a 


a  t,  framework  ;  c,  the  monkey  — a  block  of  cast-iron  with  guide- 
ways  which  slide  on  vertical  guides  on  the  inner  faces  of  the  upright 
parts  b  of  the  framework  ;  a,  nippers;  f.  inclines  which  engage  the 
anns  of  the  nippers  and  release  the  monkey  ;  /.  hoisting  pulley.  The 
hoisting-rope  is  attached  to  the  nippers,  and  the  nippers  engage  a 
shouldered  projection  on  the  top  of  the  monkey. 

large  ram  or  block  of  Iron,  which  slides  between  two  guide- 
post*.  Being  drawn  up  to  the  top,  and  then  let  fall  from 
a  considerable  height.  It  comes  down  on  the  head  of  the 
pile  with  a  violent  blow. 

pile-dwelling  (pil'dwel'ing),  «.  A  dwelling 
built  on  piles,  especially  an  ancient  lake-dwell- 
ing; apalafitte.  Compare  pile-builder. 

pile-engine  (pil'en'jin), «.  An  engine  for  driv- 
ing piles.  See  pile-driver. 

pile-hoop  (pil'ho'p), «.  An  iron  band  put  round 
the  head  of  a  timber  pile  to  prevent  splitting. 

pilei,  n.     Plural  of  pileus. 

pileiform (pil'e-i-fdrm), a.  [=  F. pile\forme,<'L. 
pileus,  7»iWeH.s,'acap,  +  forma,  shape.]  Having 
the  form  of  a  pileus;  pileated  in  shape. 

pilementt  (piKment),  «.  [<  pile^,  r.,  +  -meat.'] 
An  accumulation. 

Cottti  pUemenU  of  some  curious  stone. 

&.  SOU,  Satires,  in.  II.  16. 

Pileolares  (pil'e-o-la'rez),  n.  [NL.  (Pries, 
1825),  <  L.  pileolufi,  etc.,  dim.  of  pileus,  a  cap: 
see  pHeolun, J  A  tribe  of  hyrnenomycetous  f ungi 
of  tne  suborder  Tn  tm  Iliiii,  according  to  Eim- 
lidicr.  The  receptacle  is  mernbranaccous,  and 
the  hymenium  inferior,  free.  Also  Helotiri. 

pileolu8(pi-le'o-lus),  «.;  p\.pilcoli(-\l).  [NL.. 
<  L.  pili-iiliix,  jiilleolug,  also  pili <>l n >",  i>Jlltvlum, 
dim.  of  )iilii(x,  i>illrn.i.  a  cap:  sec  jiilr M.S.]  1.  In 
.:"<</.  and  hot.,  a  little  pileus;  some  small  cap- 
like  or  lid-like  body;  specifically,  the  recepta- 
cle of  certain  fungi. — 2.  ['•»/'.  1  A  genus  of 
gastropods  of  the  family  .Ym/iVfcr.  belonging  to 
the  Oolite,  having  no  spire,  the  shell  )• 
Ming  that  of  a  limpet. 

Pileopsidse  (pil-e-op'si-de),  n.  pi.     [XL.,  <  /''- 
It'i/iKix  +  -i</>.]    A  family  of  gastropods, 
from  tlit-  genus  J'ileopsis :  same  as 


Pileopsis 

Pileopsis  (pil-e-op'sis),  n.  [NL.  (Lamarck, 
1811!),  <  L.  iiili'iix,  /lilh'iis,  a  cap,  +  Or.  WKJ.  ap- 
pearance.] A  ge- 
nus of  bonnet- 
limpets  of  the 
family  Calyptra- 
iVte,  having  the 
shell  pileate  in 
form,  with  round- 
ed aperture,  pos- 

FooUcap-lunpet  (Pilnftii  kuHfarical.      J^J-JQJ  sliirall  V  T6- 

curved  apex,  and  horseshoe-shaped  muscular 
impression.  P.  huttgarica  is  a  common  European  *pe- 
cle*,  known  as  the  Hungarian  bonnet-limptt  or  foolscap- 
limpet.  I'll/lulu*  ii  a  synonym. 

pileorhiza  (pil'e-o-ri'zii),  «.;  pi.  pileorhiza 
(-ze).  [NL.,  <  IJ.  pileus,  "pilleus,  a  cap,  +  Gr. 
pifa,  a  root.]  In  bot.,  the  root-cap. 

pileorhize  (pil'e-o-riz),  n.    Same  as  pileorhiza. 

pileous  (pi'le-us)',  a.  [<  L.  pilus,  a  hair,  the 
hair:  see  pile*.']  Same  as  pilous. 

pile-pier  (pil'per),  n.  In  hyilraul.  engin.,  a  pier 
supported  on  piles. 

pile-plank  (pil'plangk),  ».  One  of  a  number 
of  planks,  about  nine  inches  broad  and  from 
two  to  four  inches  thick,  sharpened  at  their 
lower  end,  and  driven  with  their  edges  close 
together  into  the  ground  in  hydraulic  works,  as 
to  make  a  coffer-dam. 

piler1  (pi'ler),  n.  [< piles,  v.,  +  -er1.]  One  who 
piles  or  forms  into  a  heap. 

pller2t,  »•    A  Middle  English  form  of  pillar. 

piles  (pilz),  n.  pi.  [<  NL.  pila,  piles,  pi.  of 
L.  pila,  a  ball :  see  pile3.']  A  disease  originat- 
ing in  the  morbid  dilatation  of  the  veins  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  rectum,  and  upon  the  verge 
of  the  anus ;  hemorrhoids.  Constipation  favors 
their  development. 

pile-shoe  (pir  sh8),  n.  An  iron  point  fitted  on 
a  pile. 

pile-start  (pil'start),  n.  The  pintail  duck,  Da- 
Hid  acuta.  J.  P.  Giraud,  1844.  [Long  Island.] 

pileti,  ».     Plural  o 


1-1-7 


B  »    * 

•    -v-oji 

:  '  •  fi  . 


Pilgrim,  In  the  recognUed 
drew  ««rn  at  Rome  in  the 
i8th  century. 


used  in  the  middle  ages,  having  a  knob  upon  the 
shaft,  near  the  head,  to  prevent  it.  from  pene- 
trating too  deeply. 

pileum  (pil'e-um),  n. ;  pi.  pilea  (-a).  [NL.,  <  L. 
pileutn,  a  cap:  see pileus.]  In  ornith.,  the  cap 
or  whole  top  of  the  nead,  from  the  base  of  the 
bill  to  the  nape,  and  laterally  about  to  the  level 
of  the  upper  border  of  the  eyes,  it  1>  divided  Into 
three  sections,  the  forehead  or  front,  the  vertex  or  corona, 
and  the  hindhead  or  occiput  See  diagram  under  Wrdl. 

pileus  (pil'e-us),  «. ;  pi.  pilei  (-i).  [L.  pileux, 
also  pileumj  also  pilleus,  pilleum,  a  cap  or  brim- 
less  hat  of  felt,  made  to  fit  close,  a  felt  skull- 
cap, =  Gr.  TriAof,  felt,  a  felt  cap  or  hat,  felt 
cloth,  etc.]  1.  Among  the  ancient  Romans, 
a  conical  cap  or  hat  of  felt ;  a  cap  or  skull- 
cap.— 2.  In  bot.,  the  expanded  cap-like  or  um- 
brella-like summit  of  the  stipe,  bearing  the 
hymenium,  in  hymenomycetous  fungi:  same  as 
cop1,  2  (a).  See  cuts  under  Agaricus  and 
Fungi. —  3.  In  ornith.,  same  as  pileum. — 4. 
[cap.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  echinoderms. 

pile-warp  (pil'warp),  n.     Same  as  nap-warp. 

pile-weaving  (pil  weaving),  n.  A  process  of 
weaving  iu  which  a  third  thread  is  introduced, 
and  formed  into  loops  by  weaving  it  over  wires 
laid  across  the  entire  breadth  of  the  cloth. 
The  wires  are  subsequently  drawn  out,  leaving  the  loops 
standing,  or  the  loops  may  he  cut  so  as  to  form  a  nap  or 
cut  pile. 

pile-wire  (pil'wir),  «.  A  wire  used  in  pile- 
weaving.  In  the  manufacture  of  cut-pile  fabrics 
grooved  pile-wires  are  used,  laid  with  the  grooves  facing 
the  outer  part*  of  the  loops  of  the  pile.  In  cutting  the 
pile-threads  the  knife  slides  edge  upward  through  the 
groove  or  channel  in  the  wire,  thus  making  the  cutting 
uniform,  without  danger  of  injuring  the  warp  or  weft. 

pilework  (pil'werk),  ».  Work  consisting  of 
piles,  as  that  upon  which  lacustrine  dwellings 
are  supported,  or  that  constructed  for  many 
purposes  in  hydraulic  engineering.  See  cut  in 
next  column. 

The  wants  and  habits  of  the  people  had  changed,  and 
the  age  of  the  Swiss  pilncork*  was  at  an  end. 

Str  J.  Lubbodt,  Pre-historic  Times,  vi. 

pile-worm  (pil'wenn),  «.  A  worm  or  some 
similar  animal,  as  a  gribble  or  shipwonn.  found 
embedded  in  the  timber  of  submerged  piles. 

See  I.iiiinnriii.  Tcrnl/i. 

pile-Worn  (pil' worn).  «.     Worn  to  such  n  point 
that  the  pile  or  nap  has  grown  thin,  so  as  to 
show  the  threads  of  the  stuff;  threadbare. 
Your  pilricorn  coat. 


Cast-Iron  Pilework  in  Whanrn  at  Deptford  and  Black  w.ill,  England. 

.1,  elevation :  B,  plan :  C.  C.  sections,    a  a.  piles ;  ».  a  (tilde- 

pile  :  < .  a  rtay-plie  ;  J  d.  iron  land-ties. 

pilewort  (pil'wert),  ».  One  of  the  buttercups, 
Ranunculus  Ficaria,  common  in  Europe  and 
western  Asia.  It  produces  annually  grain-like  tubers, 
sometimes  gathered  for  food,  and  locally  fancied  to  have 
fallen  from  above.  Also  called  etlamlint  and  fgurort.  — 
Great  pilewort,  an  old  name  of  the  ilgwort  Serophularia 
nodasa. 

pilfer  (pil'fer),  r.  [<  OF.  pelfrer,  rob,  plunder, 
<  pelfrc,  plunder,  booty,  spoi'l ;  cf.  pilfeicr,  rob : 
see  pelf.]  I.  intrant.  To  steal  in  small  quanti- 
ties; practise  petty  theft. 

Every  string  Is  told, 
K»r  fear  some  pilfriiuj  hand  should  make  too  bold. 

Dryden. 

The  Malayans,  who  inhabit  on  both  sides  the  Strelghts 
of  Malacca,  are  In  general  a  bold  people :  and  yet  I  do  not 
find  any  of  them  addicted  to  Robbery,  but  only  the  pilfer- 
ing  poorer  sort.  Dampitr,  Voyages,  II.  L  166. 

II.  tranx.  To  steal  or  gain  by  petty  theft; 
filch. 

He  would  not  pilfer  the  victory,  and  the  defeat  was 
easy.  BkWOH. 

pilferer  (pil'fer-er),  w.  One  who  pilfers  or 
practises  petty  theft. 

To  glory  some  advance  a  lying  claim. 
Thieves  of  renown  and  pAftren  of  fame. 

Young,  Love  of  Fame,  lii.  88. 

=  8yn.  Thitf,  etc.    See  robber. 


pilferingly  (pirfer-ing-li),  adv.    In  a  pilfering    su( 
manner;  with  petty  theft;  filchingly. 
pilferyt  (pil'fer-i),  n.    [< pilfer  +  -ft  (see  -cry).] 
The  act  of  pilfering;  petty  theft;   also,  the 
thing  stolen. 

They  eat  bread,  and  drunk  water,  a*  a  whole*ome  pen- 
ance, enjoined  them  by  their  confessor*,  for  base  pUfrrit*. 
B.  Jnmon,  Volpone,  11.  1. 

Proue  It  when  yon  will,  yon  »low  spirited  Saturnlste, 
that  hauc  nothing  hut  the  pUfriaot  your  penne  to  pollish 
an  exhortation  withal),  no  eloquence  but  tautologies  to 
tye  the  eares  of  your  auditory  vnto  you. 

Xathe.  Pierce  Penllease,  p.  40. 

pilgarlick  (pil-gar'lik)   ,.    £p.JP,r ,  +  obj.     *S3£?£3I 
garlic  (formerly  garltek).     See  to  pill  garlic,     etc.,whichlssuedlt 
under  pilP.    The  word  came  to  be  applied, 
with  the  stress  laid  on  jrill  with  ref .  to  pitted, 
bald,  to  lepers  or  to  other  persons  who  have 
become  bald  by  disease,  acquiring  a  particu- 
larly opprobrious  meaning.]    A  poor  forsaken 
wretch :  a  vague  term  of  reproach.     [Low.] 

And  there  got  he  a  knock,  and  down  goes  pOgarliek. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  II.  2. 

pilgrim  (pil'grim),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  pilgrime.  pelgrom ;  <  ME.  pilgrim,  pi/lgrym, 
l>elgi'ini,i>ylgrrnif,  pcli-grim,  ]>ilegrim  =  OFnes. 
pilugrim.  pilegrim  =  D.  pelgrim  =  MLO.  pele- 
grime,  pelgrim,  pelgrem  =  OHO.  ]>il'njnm.  i<ili- 
kri  in. IfRG.pilgerim,  pilgrim.  i>ilt/rrd».i>ii<jeram, 
hilt/friii,  fiHgir,  {l.pilgt-r  =  leel.  />i/m/riwr  =  Sw. 

fOgrim  =  i)nn.  pfkfrlm,  <  OF.  '/nii-i/rin.  JM-HI- 
grin,  pelegri,  pelfriii,  peregrin,  F.]>elerin  =  Pr. 
peUegrin '  =  Sp.  Pg.  peregrine  =  It.  peregrino. 
pellegrinn.  <  Ml..  y»r»v/riim*,  perigrinu-i.  a  pil- 
grim, traveler,  foreigner,  foreign  resident,  :, 
suburban  resident,  I>.  I'l-ri'griniu,  a  foreigner. 


pilgrim 

stranger,  foreign  resident,  prop,  adj.,  foreign : 
see  peregrine.']  I.  M.  1.  A  traveler;  specifi- 
cally, one  who  journeys 
to  some  place  esteemed 
sacred,  either  as  a  pen- 
ance, or  in  order  to  dis- 
charge some  vow  or  re- 
ligious obligation,  or  to 
obtain  some  spiritual 
or  miraculous  benefit ; 
hence,  a  wanderer;  a  so- 
journer  in  a  foreign  land. 
The  custom  of  pilgrimages  haa 
prevailed  especially  In  India, 
among  Mohammedan  peoples, 
and  among  Christians  In  the 
middle  ages.  Frequented  place* 
of  Christian  pilgrimage  have 
been  (beside*  Jerusalem  and  the 
Holy  Land)  Rome,  Canterbury, 
Compostela  In  Spain,  Klntiedeln 
In  Switzerland,  and  In  modem 
time*  Lourdes  In  France. 

And  on  Mondaye  we  met  with 
the  shyppc  with  pylyryma  that 
wentoutof  Venyce.ilj.  wekes before  vs,  whlche 
had  done  theyr  pylgrvmagc  and  retoumed  homewarde*. 
Sir  R.  Guy(forde,  l*ylgr>  wage,  p.  15. 

These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received  the  prom- 
ises, but  having  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were  persuaded  of 
them,  and  embraced  them,  and  confessed  that  they  were 
strangers  and  pilyrimt  on  the  earth.  Heb.  xL  IS. 

With  naked  foot,  and  sackcloth  vest, 
And  arms  enfolded  on  his  breast, 
Did  every  pilgrim  go. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  vl.  a>. 

2.  In  Amer.  hint.,  specifically,  one  of  the  English 
separatists  who  sailed  from  Delfthaven  (in  the 
Netherlands)  in  the  "Mayflower,"  touching  at 
Southampton,  England,  and  founded  the  colony 
of  Plymouth,  Massachusetts,  at  the  end  of  1620. 
— 3. 'A  new-comer,  whether  a  person  or  an  ani- 
mal; a  "tenderfoot."  [Slang,  western  U.  S.] 
Pilgrim  and  "  tenderfoot "  were  formerly  applied  almost 
exclusively  to  newly  imported  cattle,  but  by  a  natural 
transference  they  are  usually  used  to  designate  all  new- 
comers, tourist*,  and  bnslnefw-men. 

L.  Swinburne,  Scrlhner's  Monthly,  II.  60S. 

4.  A  curtain  or  screen  of  silk  hanging  from  the 
back  of  a  woman's  bonnet  to  protect  the  nsck, 
worn  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
—  Pilgrim-bottle,  a  round,  flat  Ixittle  having  on  each 
side  of  the  mouth  or  neck  a  ring  for  the  Insertion  of  a 
cord.  The  type  l»  a  common  one  In  pottery  of  many  na- 
tions and  times,  and  Is  especially  frequent  In  Italian  work 
of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  and  In  Imitations 
of  It  The  slniplfnt  pilgrim-bottles  arc  circular  or  oval 
and  without  a  foot ;  hut  more  elaborate  vases.  If  preserv- 
ing the  flat  form  and  the  rings  for  a  cord,  are  alao  known 
by  this  name.  See  cwrfrrf.— pilgrim  fathers.  In  Amer. 
hut.,  the  founders  of  Plymouth  Colony  In  1620.  See  def. 
2,  above.—  Pilgrim's  pouch,  a  badge  of  lead  or  other 
material,  having  the  form  of  a  pouch  and  hollow  like  It, 
but  very  small:  a  variety  of  pilgrims  sign.— Pilgrim's 
Shell,  (a)  A  scallop-  or  cockle-shell  used  an  an  emblem  of 
IiMlfrimage,  or  a  sign  that  one  has  visited  the  Holy  Land. 
One  of  the  scallop*.  Peetrn  jaeiibirui,  i«  known  as  SI. 
Jamet't  theU,  from  this  circumstance.  See  I'ecten,  2  (a). 
(''tin  modern  time*, 
a  carved  pearl  shell 
such  a*  are  brought 
traveler*  from 
e  Holy  Land.  P. 
L.  Simondt,  Art 
Jour..  N.  8.,  XII. 
72.—  Pilgrim's 
sign,  a  small  object 
given  to  pilgrims  at 
a  shrine  or  sacred 
place  a*  evidence  of 
their  having  visited 
It  Itwasaometimes 
a  medal,  sometime* 
a  small  ampulla  of 
lead  or  pewter,  attd 


etc. , wnicn  issued  11.  Pilgrim's  sign. 

-  Pilgrim's    Staff.     (From  -Journal  of  the  British  Archawlogi- 

(a)    The    long    *taff  cal  Association."  18*6.) 

which  w»*  one  of 

the  badges  of  a  pilgrim.  (6)  In  ACT.,  same  a*  bovrdonl.— 
Pilgrim's  vase,  a  decorative  vase  having  a  flat  and  dlsk- 
like  liody,  In  partial  Imitation  of  a  pilgrim's  bottle. 

II.  a.  Of,  pertaining  to,  used  by,  or  charac- 
teristic of  a  pilgrim,  or  one  who  travels  to  a 
sacred  place  in  performance  of  some  religious 
duty;  wandering  as  a  pilgrim;  consisting  of 
pilgrims. 
A  parish  priest  was  of  the  pilgrim  train.  •  •**» 

Till  Morning  fair 
Came  forth,  with  pilgrim  step*.  In  amice  gray. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  Iv.  427. 

she  remembered  the  parting  words  of  the  pilgrim  crwnt. 
Irving,  Moorish  Chronicles,  p.  31. 

pilgrim  (pil'grim).  r.  i.  [<  //i/./n<».  «.]  To  jour- 
ney or  travel  as  a  pilgrim  ;  undertake  oraeeuni- 
pli'sh  a  pilgrimage. 

The  ambulo  hath  no  certain  home  "r  .li.-t,  but  pOarimM 
up  and  down  everywhere,  feeding  u|mn  all  sort*  of  plant*. 

<,'(.  '/• 


pilgrim 

ramming  mtleMly  to  so  many 


"Saints'  Wells." 


4488 
Dovetailed  piling,  a  combination  of  piles  fixed  by  mor- 


Cfcrty7«.  SartoTEeamrtu.  (ed.  1881),  p.  117.      tiling  them  Into  one  another  by  a  double  dovetail-joint 

-m*j),  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  also  ^j^^nw «/!' a^l'ow  inward  sweating  of  the  lea- 
ther.    C.  T.  Davis,  Leather,  p.  297. 


)  ._.    ..-•    .         wv    f  ---  y    -----  j  —  -  v  v 

dertaken  by  a  pilgrim;  a  traveling  on  through 


pillar 

Hence — 2.  Something  unpleasant  that  has  to 
be  accepted  or  (metaphorically)  swallowed: 
usually  qualified  by  bitter. 

Yet  cannot  thel  abyde  to  swallow  down  the  noisome 
pille  of  virltle,  being  Irittur  In  their  mouths. 

J.  r, 1 1  ill,  On  I.uke  IT. 

He  said  the  renunciation  of  thU  Interest  was  a  bitter 
piU  which  they  could  not  swallow. 

Je/rrton,  To  Madison  (Bancroft's  Hist  Const.,  I.  480). 

3.  A  disagreeable  or  objectionable  person. 
[Slang.]— 4.  pi.  A  doctor  or  surgeon.  [Milit. 
and  naut.  slang.]  —  5.  In  varnish-making,  the 


ll  it  h*   Ii    UT    *»    M'irS'i**1*    **  ""e  .  j      ~n        i  '1         'J  'It  Hull    IlnUl 

strange  country  or  to  some  place  deemed  sa-  pill1 1  (pil),  r.   [Early  mod.  E.  also  mf,  mfe,  ptle;    cooked  mass  oTlinseed-oil  and  gum  before  tur- 
cred  in  order  to  perform  some  religious  vow  or    also :peel  (by  cpni    ^n^nth^pee^,  ^MJb.  ]»1^    pentine  is  added  to  thin  it  down  and  complete 


duty,  or  obtain  some  spiritual  or  miraculous 
benefit. 

In  Southwerk  at  the  Tabard  as  I  lay, 

Beady  to  wenden  on  my  pilgrimage. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  21. 

We  all  by  one  assent  auowed  a  pylgrymage  to  be  made 
In  all  our  behalfles  to  our  blessyd  Lady  of  Loreta, 

Sir  R.  Ouyl/orde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  68. 

Mowbray  and  myself  are  like  two  men 
That  vow  a  long  and  weary  pilgrimane. 

Shot.,  Rich.  II.,  1.  3.  49. 

2.  Figuratively,  the  journey  of  life;  the  time 

spent  in  passing  through  the  world  to  the  "bet-    pillage. 

...I..    ...I        " 


pyllen,  piten,  pylen,  plunder,  <  OF.  piller,  F.  pil- 
ler, plunder,  rifle,  ransack,  loot,  =  Sp.  pillar, 
plunder,  pilfer,  =  Pg. piUiar  =  It.pigliare  (ML. 
as  if  •piliare),  <  L.  pilare,  plunder,  pillage,  rare 


the  varnish. 
•ill3  (pil),  v.  t.  [<  pill3,  n.]  1.  To  form  into 
pills. —  2.  To  dose  with  pills.  [Colloq.] — 3. 
To  reject  by  vote;  blackball.  [Club  slang.] 


der,  pillage,  and  common  also  in  ML.,  pilare 


terland. 

And  Jacob  said  unto  Pharaoh,  The  days  of  the  years  of 
my  pUgrimage  are  an  hundred  and  thirty  years. 

(it'll.    XlVlI.    9. 

3f.  The  time  occupied  by  a  pilgrimage ;  hence, 

a  lifetime. 

In  prison  hast  thon  spent  a  pilgrimage, 
And  like  a  hermit  overpass'd  thy  days. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  II.  5.  116. 

=  Byn.  1.  Voyage,  Tour,  etc.    See  journey. 
pilgrimaget,  «>•  *•    [< pilgrimage,  »».]    To  go  as 
a  pilgrim.     [Rare.] 

To  Egypt  she'll  pUgrimage,  at  Meroe  fill 
Warme  drops  to  sprinkle  Isis  Temple. 
Sir  R.  Stapleton,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  vl.  555.  (Damet.) 

pilgrimer  (pil'gri-mer),  n.    A  pilgrim. 

Now.  I  am  Magdalen,  a  poor  pilgrimer,  for  the  sake  of 
Holy  kirk.  Scott,  Abbot,  xv. 

pilgrlmize  (pil'gri-miz),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  pil- 


Thou  sal  noght  be  tyrant  til  thaim,  io  pille  thalme,  and 
spoyle  thalm,  als  the  wicked  princez  duz. 

MS.  Coll.  Eton.  10,  f.  6.    (BaUiwU.) 

It  is  more  than  two  yere  that  thel  ceased  neuer  torobbe 
•ad  to  pile  oure  londes.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  656. 

The  commons  hath  hepUTd  with  grievous  taxes. 

Shot.,  Rich.  1 1.,  ii.  1.  -J  in. 

Having  pilled  a  book  which  no  man  buys. 

B.  Jontm,  Epigrams,  liii. 

When  he  who  put  a  his  province  scapes  the  laws, 
And  keeps  his  money,  though  he  lost  his  cause. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  1.  72. 

n.  intrans.  To  rob;  practise  robbery ;  plun- 
der. 

Whan  the  wolf  hath  ful  his  wombe  he  stynteth  to  stran- 
gle sheepe ;  but  soothly  the  pllonrs  and  destroyonrs  of 
Ooddes  hooly  chirche  ne  do  nat  so,  for  they  ne  stynte 
nevere  to  pile.  Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

The  poor  man  that  is  wrong'd 
Is  ready  to  rebel ;  he  spoils,  he  pill*. 

Greene,  James  IV.,  T. 


ings  of  a  marsh  enter  a  river.  Halliwell.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

From  8.  Juste  pule  or  creke  to  8.  Manditus  creeke  is  a 
mile  dim.  Leland'i  Itinerary  (1769X  ill.  29.  (UaUitceU.) 

Tin-  fOlt  being  the  little  streams  which  wear  away  a 
sort  of  miniature  tidal  estuary  In  the  mud-banks  as  they 
empty  themselves  Into  the  Severn  and  the  Wye. 

Seebohm,  Eng.  VIL  Community,  p.  180. 


times  with  an  impersonal  it. 

Ill  bear  thy  charges,  an  thou  wilt  but  pilgrimize  it  along 
with  me  to  the  laud  of  Utopia. 

B.  Jonton,  Case  Is  Altered,  ii.  4. 

pill,  '»•    Plural  of  pilus. 

Pilidium  (pi-lid'i-um),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  mMtiw, 

a  little  hat  or  cap,  dim.  of  wtAoc,  a  felt  hat  or 

cap:  see  pileus."] 

1.  A     generic 
name    given    to 
the      larvae      of 
rhynchocffile  tur- 
bellarians,  or  ne- 
mertean  worms, 
under    the     im- 
pression       that 
they     are      dis- 
tinct     animals. 
Pilidium  yi/rant   Is 
the  larva  of  a  species 
of  the  genus  Liiteui. 
The  name  is  retained 
as  a  convenient  des- 
ignation of  such  pile- 
ate  or  helmet- shn|>cd 
nemertean  lame :  in 
this  use  It  Is  writ- 
ten without  the  capi- 
tal, and  has  a  plural 
pilidia. 

2.  In    riinrh.,    a 
genus    of     false 
limpets    of    the 

family  Acnueute.  _ 

—  8f.   [/.  c.]    In 

ln>t.,  a  hemispherical  apotheci 

lichens. 


ME.  pillen,pilcn,pitien,pullen,pelen,  < 

peler,  peiler,  poiler,  F.  peler,  deprive  of  hair, 

hair  (hides  or  skins),  i 


as  pilau. 

n.  [<  ME.  pillage,  pyllage,  pil- 
l  F.)  pillage  =  Pr.  pilatge  =  8p. 
cm,  plunder,  pillage,  <  ML. 
as  if'ptiaticum,  after  Bom.  pillagium,  plunder, 
<  L.  pilare  (>  OF.  piller,  etc.),  plunder:  see 
pill1.]  1.  The  act  of  plundering. 

Pillaiir  and  robbery.  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  IT.  1.  17*. 

2.  Plunder;  spoil;  that  which  is  taken  from 
another  by  open  force,  particularly  and  chiefly 
from  enemies  in  war. 

Which  pillage  they  with  merry  march  bring  home 
To  the  tent-royal  of  their  emperor. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  L  2.  195. 

=  Syn.  PiUagt,  Plunder,  Booty,  Spoil,  Prey.  These  words 
denote  that  which  Is  violently  got  or  carried  off ;  all  except 
prey  suggest  a  considerable  amount  seized.  Pilla/je  also 
denotes  the  act ;  the  others  only  the  thing  or  things  taken. 
Pittaije  and  tpoil  especially  suggest  the  great  loss  to  the 
owners,  completely  stripping  or  despoiling  them  of  their 


Mf.pfUer, 

--...,     .,         of  hair, 

_  „ . .,,  scald  (pigs),  take  turf  off, 

Pr.  Sp.  pclar  =  Pg.  pellar  =  It.  pelare,  de- 

Srive  of  hair,  pluck,  peel,  strip,  <  L.  pflarc, ^  „..„...„  _  — r 
eprive  of  hair,  depilate,  <uUu«,nair:  sceptic*,     property;  plunder  suggests  the  miantity  and  value  of  that 
Cf :  J>t«l ,  rob,  pcclf,  skin,  with  which  jnlfe  has     which  Is  taken :  as,  loaded  with  plunder;  booty  Is  prtr 
been  more  or  less  confused.]    I.  trans.  1.  To 
deprive  of  hair ;  make  bald.    Compare  pilled. 
—  2.  To  peel ;  strip;  form  by  stripping  off  the 
skin  or  bark. 


Jacob  took  him  rods  of  green  poplar,  ...  and  pilled 
white  strakes  in  them.  Gen.  xxx  37. 

They  take  limons  which  they  ml,  anointing  themselucs  pillage  (pil'aj),  V.   t. 
thoroughly  with  the  luice  therol^  _  _    ^    ^ __._.„„  .„      ppr.  pillaging. 


the  spoils  of  war,  but  also  of  a  raid  or  combined  action,  as 
of  pirates,  brigands,  or  burglars ;  upoil  is  the  only  one  of 
these  words  that  Is  used  In  the  plural,  except,  rarely,  prey. 
Prey  now  seems  figurative  or  archaic  when  not  applied  to 
the  objects  of  pursuit  by  animals:  aa,  the  mouse  falls  a 
ready  prey  to  both  beaate  and  birds ;  hence,  when  applied 
to  that  which  is  pursued  or  taken  by  man,  it  expresses 
condemnation  of  the  act. 

pret.  and 
Uage,  n.] 


To  pill  garlict,  to  do  so 
mortification.    Compare  pU 


hakiuyft  Voyaget,  n.  58.    ^^"n^'^Hn  bv^peii  'violence;  plunder; 


pp.  pillaged, 
To  strip  of 


to  do  some  unpleasant  office;  endure 


A,  B.  younger  ami  older  pilidia  :  m,  Ali- 
mentary canal ;  A.  imlinirnt  of  the  nemer- 
tean. more  advanced  tn  B  than  tn  A  ;  C, 
newly  freed  nemertean. 


inn   in  certain 


money  or  goods 

despoil. 

Antwerp,  the  most  famous  Town  of  Trafflck  in  all  Eu- 

And  ye  shul  here  how  the  tapster  made  the  pardonere  pull  was  miserably  pillaged.      Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  851. 

Oarlbc  al  the  long  nyghte  tillt  was  ner  end  day ;    .      .  £  ^^  J^JJ  ^  ^^  ^  maMoo^ 

think  it  their  undoubted  right  to  pillatte  the  dead. 

Uoldimith,  Essays,  Pret. 

pillager  (pil'a-jer),  n. 
[<  pillage  +  -er1.]  One 
who  pillages  or  plun- 
ders by  open  violence ; 

Sweet  Is  the  Nut,  bat  bitter  Is  his  pUJ.  a,Flund?,7?\ 

Spenier,  Sonnets,  xxvl.   pillar  (pil  *r),  n.   [Ear- 

The  huake  or  pUl  of  a  greene  nut  which  blacketh  one's     ly  mod.  E.  piller;  <  ME. 

piller,  piliare,  pyllare, 
pyllour,  piler,  pyler, 
pylere,  pelere,  pyleer, 
p'ilour,  <  OF.  piler,  pi- 


Qartik  al  the  long  nyghte  til  It  was  ner  end  day  . 
For  the  more  chore  she  made  of  love,  the  falser  wan  her  lay. 
The  Merry  Adventure  of  the  Pardonen  and  Taptter  al 
the  Inn  at  Conta-frury  (printed  in  Urry's  ed.  of  Chaucer, 
1721),  L  122. 

H.  intrans.  To  peel ;  come  off  in  flakes, 
pill-t  (pU),  n.     [<  pilfl,  v.;  a  var.  of  peefl,  ».] 
1.  Peel;  skin;  rind;  outer  covering. 


,  .  ,  - 
lier,  F.  pilier  =  Pr. 
8p.  Pg.  pilar  =  It.  pi- 
liere  =  D.  pilaar  = 
MLG.  pilere,  pilar,  LO. 


fingers  and  hands.       llouyband,  Diet,  1693.    (HaOiurU.) 
These  [hacel-shoott]  prune  and  cleanse  of  every  leaf  and 

spray,  .  .  . 
Hut  perish  not  the  rlne  and  utter  pill. 

J.  .Denny*  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  149). 

2.  The  refuse  of  a  hawk's  prey.    Halliwell. 

piliferous  (pi-lif  'e-rus),  a.    [<  L.pilits,  hair  (see  pjjjs  (pil),  „.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  pil,  pille  (= 

pile*),  + /rrr  ="E.  6«arl.]     1.  In  hot.,  bearing    MD.  pille,  nil  =  G.  pille  =  Dan.  pille  =  8w.pl.  MLG.m/erf,  wiinr.LG. 

or  tipped  with  hairs.— 2.  In  zool.j  bearing  hairs;     piller,  a  pill) ;  an  abbr.  (as  if  of  pilule  (=  MHG.  nfier  =  OttG    piliri 

nillele),  which  actually  appears  later),  perhaps  pfusri,  MHG.  plnlarr , 

due  in  part  to  the  written  abbr.  pil.,  pi.  pill.,  pftier>    ft.  pfeiler    = 

in  physicians'  prescriptions,  of  L.  pilula,  a  pill,  gw  nelare  =  Dan.  pil- 

a  little  ball,  dim.  of  pila,  a  ball  (>  OF.  pik,  a  /er  jMe  _  jj  pjjejr)  a 

ball,  a  pill):  see  pilule,    nil  in  thus  not  directly  ,)i]iari  <    ML.  pilare, 

<  L.  pila,  which  is  not  used  in  the  sense  of '  pill,'  a)go  Darius,  pilarium, 
but  from  its  dim.  pilula.]     1.  A  globular  or 
ovoid  mass  of  medicinal  substance,  of  a 
convenient  for  swallowing. 


hairy;  piligerous:  specifically,  in  entomology, 
noting  the  tubercles  of  caterpillars  whence 
bundles  of  hairs  arise — Piliferous  layer,  in  tot. 
the  layer  of  young  superficial  tissue  of  actlTe  root*  thai 
Is  provided  with  root-hairs. 

piliform  (pi'li-fdrm).  a.  [<  L.  pilun,  hair,  + 
forma,  form.]  Slender  or  fine  as  a  hair;  fili- 
form; filamentous.  - 

piligerous  (pi-lij'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  pilot,  hair,  + 
gtrere,  carry.]  Covered  with  hair  or  fur ;  pilous 
iir  pilose;  piliferous. 

piling1  (iii'lmg),B.  [Verbaln.  of  pile*,  r.]  1.  In 
miii".,  the  operation  of  placing  and  driving  piles 
in  position. —  2.  Piles  collectively ;  pilework. — 


size 


Hard  Is  It  for  the  patient  which  Is  111 
Fulaome  or  bitter  potions  to  digest, 

Yet  must  he  swallow  many  a  bitter  pill, 
Er*  he  reoalne  hi»  former  health  A  red. 

Tina'  Whi*le(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  1(7. 


and  jiillcare,  a  pillar,  < 
I,.  i>ilft,  a  pillar,  pier, 
mole:  see  pile'*.]  1.  A 
column;  a  columnar 
mass  of  any  form ,  often 
composed,  or  having 
the  appearance  of  be- 


Plllar.-  Cathedral  of  Tom. 
France,  ijth  century. 


pillar 

ing  composed,  of  several  shafts  engaged  in  ft 
central  core,  as  is  frequent  in  medieval  archi- 
tecture :  by  architects  often  distinguished  from 
i-ii/iiiini,  inasmuch  as  it  may  be  of  any  shape  in 
section,  and  is  not  subordinated  to  the  rules  of 
classic  architecture.  See  also  cuts  under  lafi 
and  column. 

Eche  piler  is  of  Penauuce  of  preyeres  to  seyntes, 
Of  Almes-dedes  ar  the  hokes  that  the  gates  hangen  on. 
Piers  Plounnan  (K),  v.  802. 

The  /'///,•/  is  a  figure  among  all  the  rest  of  the  Oeoraet- 
rlcall  most  beawtlfull,  in  respect  that  he  IB  tall  and  vp- 
rlght  and  of  one  blgnesse  from  the  bottom  to  the  toppe. 
Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  80. 

And  Jacob  get  a  pillar  upon  her  grave.     Oen.  xxxv.  20. 

There  are  erected  two  wooden  pillan  In  the  water. 

Caryat,  Crudities,  I.  3. 

2.  A  support  or  supporter;  one  who  or  that 
which  sustains  or  upholds. 

The  pilere  elm,  the  cofere  unto  carayne. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  1.  177. 

lie  la  a  maine  pillar  of  our  church,  though  not  yet  Deane 
nor  Canon,  and  nis  life  our  Religions  best  Apologie. 

Bp.  Kuril',  Micro-cosmographie,  A  Uraue  Diulne. 

With  grave 

Aspect  he  rose,  and  in  his  rising  seem'd 
A  pillar  of  state.  Milton,  P.  L.,  11.  802. 

3.  The  upright  and  supporting  part  of  some- 
thing, as  of  a  table  having  but  one  support,  or 
of  a  candlestick.  —  4.  In  anat.  and  zool.,  a  pillar- 
like  or  columnar  structure,  part,  or  organ  ;  a  col- 
umn or  columella;  a  crus:  as,  the  pillar  (colu- 
mella  or  modiolus)  of  a  spiral  shell  ;  the  pillan 
(crura  or  peduncles)  of  the  brain.     See  cut 
under  Discopliora.  —  6.  One  of  the  posts  which 
serve  to  connect  the  plates  of  a  clock-move- 
ment, and  also  to  keep  them  the  necessary 
distance  apart.  —  6.  In  the  rnanige,  the  raised 
center  of  the  ring  or  manege-ground  around 
which  a  horse  turns.    There  are  also  pillars  at 
regular  intervals  around  the  ground.  —  7.  A 
portable  emblem  in  the  form  of  an  ornamented 
column,  formerly  carried  before  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal dignitary  as  typical  of  his  function  as  a  sup- 
port to  the  church. 

With  worldly  pompe  incredible, 
Before  him  ryaeth  two  prestes  stronge, 
And  they  bear  two  crosses  right  longe, 
Oapynge  in  every  man's  face. 
After  them  folowe  two  laye-men  secular, 
And  each  of  them  holdyng  a  pillar 
In  their  handes,  steatle  of  a  mace. 

SMton,  Works.    (Naret.) 

8.  Something  resembling  a  pillar  iu  appear- 
ance. 

And  the  Lord  went  before  them  by  day  in  a  pillar  of 
cloud,  to  lead  them  the  way  ;  and  by  night  in  a  pillar  of 
flre,  to  give  them  light.  Ex.  xiii.  21. 

9.  A  solid  mass  of  coal  left  either  temporarily 
or  permanently  to  support  the  roof  of  a  mine. 
—  10.  In  harp-making,  the  upright  post  on  the 
side  furthest  from  the  player.     It  is  usually 
hollow,  and  contains  the  rods  of  the  pedal-ac- 
tion. —  11.  A  frame  for  supporting  tobacco- 
pipes  in  a  kiln.    E.  H.  Kniglit.—  l2.  The  nip- 
ple of  a  firearm.    E.  H.  Knight.—  Compound  pil- 
lar, in  arch  ,  a  clustered  column.—  From  pillar  to  post, 
or  from  post  to  pillar,  from  one  thing  to  another  with- 
out any  apparent  definite  purpose  :  as,  to  run  or  be  driven 
from  pillar  ti>  post.     The  allusion,  according  to  Brewer,  is 
to  the  pillar  in  the  center  of  a  manege-ground  and  the 

sts  placed  at  regular  intervals  around  its  circumference. 
e  def.  6,  above. 
From  thce  poast  toe  filer  with  thoght  his  rackt  wyt  he 
tosseth.  Stanihurst,    I'nn.l,  Iv.  296.    (Daniel.) 

Our  Guards,  from  pillar  bang'd  to  post, 
He  kick'd  about  till  they  were  lost. 

Cotton,  Scarronides,  p.  62.    (Duties.) 

Knotted  pillar.  See  knotted.—  pillar  and  breast,  a 
common  method  of  mining  coal,  in  which  the  breasts 
or  working-places  are  rectangular  rooms,  usually  five 
or  ten  times  as  long  as  they  are  broad,  and  opened  on 
the  upper  side  of  the  gangway,  or  main  haulage-road, 
or  level  driven  on  the  strike  of  the  coal.  The  breasts 
are  made  of  various  widths,  usually  from  five  to  twelve 
yards,  according  to  the  character  of  the  roof,  but  not  so 
wide  that  the  roof  will  not  sustain  itself.  These  breasts 
or  rooms  are  separated  by  pillars  of  coal,  broken  only 
by  cross-headings  where  these  are  needed  for  ventila- 
tion. The  pillars  are  sometimes  left  so  narrow  that  it 
is  not  expected  they  will  permanently  support  the  roof 
of  the  mine;  in  such  cases  the  object  of  the  method  is 
to  get  as  much  coal  as  possible  in  the  shortest  time  and 
at  the  least  expense.  If  more  economy  of  coal  is  consid- 
ered desirable,  the  pillars  are  left  wider,  and,  after  the 
breasts  are  entirely  worked  out,  are  '  '  robbed"  —  that  is,  are 
cut  away  until  all  the  coal  has  been  obtained  from  them 
which  can  be  removed  without  too  great  danger  to  the 
miners.  This  method  of  mining  is  also  called  post  and 
stall,  pillar  and  stall,  pillar  and  room,  stoop  and  room, 
board  and  pillar,  etc.  See  lony-teall.  —  Pillar  dollar,  a 
silver  coin  of  Spain  (so  called  from  its  figure  of  the  Pillars 
of  Hercules),  coined  especially  for  use  in  the  former  Span- 
ish colonies  in  America.  Also  called  peg"  and  piece  of 
eight.  See  cut  in  next  column.  —  Pillar  letter-box,  a 
short  pillar  placed  in  a  street,  containing  a  receptacle  for 


4489  pillion 

genus  Byrrhus:  so  called  from  its  small  size  and 
rounded  form,  which  when  it  draws  in  or  folds 
away  its  legs  and  feigns  death  make  it  look 
like  a  pill. 

pill-box  (pil'boks).  n. 
1.  A  box  for  holding 
pills. —  2.  Humorously, 
a  kind  of  carriage. 

She  drove  Into  town  In  a 
one-horse  carriage,  irrever- 
ently called,  at  that  period  of 
English  history,  &  pill-box. 
Dickens,  Little  Don-it,  xxxiii. 

pill-bug  (pil'bug),  n.  An  isopod  crustacean 
of  the  family  Oniscidx;  a  kind  of  wood-louse, 
slater,  or  sow-bug  which  can  roll  itself  into  a 

h  Museum.  (Sue  .*  the  original)    ball  like  a  pill.    One  such  species  is  technically 
called  Armadillo  piliilaris. 
pill-coater  (pil'ko'ter),  n. 


Pill  beetle  (.Byrrhut  filttlui). 
( Line  shows  Datura!  size. ) 


po 

Se 


letters,  etc.,  which  are  collected  at  specified  hours  by 
post-office  letter-carrier*.  I  T.IIK.  |  Pillars  of  Cortl. 
Same  as  rod*  of  Corti  (which  see,  under  rod).  —  Pillars 
of  Hercules,  the  two  hills  on  opposite  sides  of  the  straits 
of  Gibraltar—  Abyla  (Jebel-el-Mlna),  on  the  African  side, 
and  Calpe  (Rock  of  Gibraltar),  on  the  European  side  — 
which  were  said  to  have  been  torn  asunder  by  Hercules. 
—  Pillars  of  the  abdominal  ring.  See  columns  of  the 
abdominal  ring  under  column.—  Pillars  of  the  dia- 
phragm. See  diaphragm.— Pillars  Of  the  fauces.  See 
fauces. — Pillars  of  the  fornix.  the  more  or  lew  com- 
pact strands  of  the  fomix  passing  one  pair  anteriorly 
and  one  pair  posteriorly  down  toward  the  base  of  the 
brain.  The  anterior  pair  pass  down  to  the  corpora  albi- 
cantia,  and  are  called  column*  of  the  fornix,  or  radices 
ajtcendentes  (by  Meynert  descendentes)fornicis.  The  poste- 
rior pillars  or  crura  pass  downward  to  end  in  the  hippo- 
campus major  and  to  form  the  flmbrla.— Pillars  of  the 
palate.  See  palate,  1.  —  Pompey  '8  pillar,  a  noted  monu- 
ment of  antiquity  standing  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt  It 
is  a  huge  Corinthian  column  of  red  granite,  rising  to  a 
height  of  98  feet  9  Inches,  exclusive  of  the  substruc- 
ture. The  shaft  is  monolithic  and  unfluted,  73  feet  long 
and  29  feet  8  inches  In  circumference.  The  capital  is  0 
feet  high,  and  the  square  base  measures  about  IS  feet 
on  the  side.  Despite  the  popular  name,  the  monument 
had  nothing  to  do  with  Pompey :  it  was  erected  In  honor 
of  the  emperor  Diocletian,  a  statue  of  whom  originally 
stood  upon  It.— Rib  and  pillar,  in  mining,  a  system 
upon  which  the  so-called  "thick  coal"  was  formerly  ex- 
tensively mined.  It  is  a  modification  of  the  pillar-and- 
breast  method.  [South  Staffordshire,  Eng. ) 

pillar-block  (pil'Sr-blok),  n.  In  mach.,  a  pil- 
low-block or  plumber-block. 

pillar-box.  Same  as^/iMar  letter-box  (which  see, 
under  pillar). 

pillar-brick  (pil'ar-brik),  n.  In  the  construc- 
tion of  a  brick-kiln  by  building  up  unburned 
bricks,  one  of  the  bricks  which  are  laid  up  be- 
tween the  "  straight  courses,"  and  which  form 
the  sides  of  the  arches  through  which  the  heated 
products  of  combustion  flow  in  the  process  of 
burning. 

pillar-compasses  (pil'ar-kum*pas-e!!),  «.  A 
bow-pen ;  a  pair  of  dividers  with  an  attachment 
for  a  pen  or  pencil. 

pillared  (pil'ard),n.  [<  pillar  +  -erf2.]  1.  Hav- 
ing pillars ;  supported  by  pillars. 

In  the  ground 

The  bended  twigs  take  root,  and  daughters  grow 
About  the  mother-tree,  a  pillar'd  shade 
High  over-arch'd,  and  echoing  walks  between. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  IX.  1106. 

All  that  remained  [of  a  vihara]  was  a  series  of  some 
twenty  cells  and  four  larger  halls  surrounding  a  pillared 
court  50  ft.  square. 

J.  Feryusson,  Hist.  Indian  Arch.,  p.  137. 

2.  Having  the  form  of  a  pillar. 

Th'  infuriate  hill  that  shoots  tttepOlar'd  flame. 

Thomson,  Summer. 

pillaret  (pil'ar-et),  n.     [<  OF.  pileret,  dim.  of 
piler,  a  pillar :  see  pillar  and  -etJ\    A  small  pil- 
lar. 
The  Pillars  and  Pillaret*  of  Fusill  Marble. 

Fuller,  Worthies  (Wiltshire),  III.  316. 

pillar-file  (pir&r-fil),  n.  A  narrow,  thin,  flat 
hand-file  with  one  safe  edge.  E.  H.  Knight. 

pillaring  (pil'ar-ing),  n.  [<  pillar  +  -ing*.]  A 
system  or  series  of  pillars ;  a  method  of  apply- 
ing or  employing  pillars.  Thearle,  Naval  Arch., 
$315. 

pillarist  (pil'ar-ist),  ».  [<pillar  +  -«««.]  Same 
as  stylite. 

pillar-lip  (pil'ar-lip),  n.  In  cone*.,  the  inner 
or  columellar  lip  of  a  gastropod. 

pillar-plait  (pil  ar-plat),  n.  In  conch.,  a  colu- 
mellar fold.  P.  7'.  Carpenter. 

pillar-saint  (pil'Sr-sant),  n.     Same  as  stylite. 

pillaryt,  »•     An  obsolete  form  of  pillory. 

pillas  (pil'as),  ».  [Also  pillis,  pillez,  pellas, 
etc..  <  Corn"  /)//r.«.  ;«•/<•-,  bare,  bald.  Cf.  pill-.'] 
The  naked  oat,  Arena  nuda,  by  some  considered 
avarietyof  A.satira.  Also  called  pillcorn.  Jago, 
Glossary.  [Cornwall,  Eng.] 

pillau,  pillaw,  «.    See  pilau. 

pill-beetle  (pil'be'tl),  n.  A  coleopterous  in- 
sect of  the  family  Byrrhidx,  especially  of  the 


r  (pil'lco'ter),  n.  A  machine  for  coat- 
ing pills  with  sugar.  The  pills  are  placed  In  a  pan 
with  a  compound  of  sugar,  and  agitated  constantly  by  a 
steady  rotary  motion,  exposing  their  entire  surface  to  the 
sugar,  and  yet  not  allowing  them  to  stick  together. 

pillcorn  (pil'korn),  n.     See  pillaa. 

pilledt  (pild),  p.  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pild; 
ME.  'pilled,  piled,  pild;  pp.  of  pil  ft,  ».J  1. 
Stripped  of  hair;  bald. 

As  piled  as  an  ape  was  his  skulle. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  16. 

He  mljte  no  maistre  [ben)  kald  (for  Crist  that  defended), 
Ne  puten  [no]  pyllon  on  his  pild  pate ; 
But  precheu  In  partite  lljf  &  no  pride  vsen. 

Pien  Plowman' t  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  83a 

2.  Having  scanty  hair. 

With  skulled  browes  blake  and  piled  herd. 

Chaucer,  Oen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  L  627. 

3.  Threadbare;  henoe,  forlorn. 

I  am  no  such  pilled  Cynlck  to  believe 
That  beggary  Is  the  only  happiness. 
B.  Jonton,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  I.  1. 

pilled-garlict   (pild'gar'lik),  «.     Same  as  pil- 

garlick. 
pillednesst(pild'nes),  H.    Baldness;  bareness; 

scantiness;  threadbare  condition. 

Some  scorned  the  pildnrtse  of  his  garments. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  III.  187. 

pillerH  (pil'er),  n.  [<  ME.  pilloiir,  pellour,  pi- 
lour,  pelour,  a  robber,  <  OF.  "pillour,  pilleur, 
Y.pilleur,  <  LL.  *j>ifator(in  fern. pilatrix),  ML. 
pillator,  a  robber,  <  L.  pilare, rob :  seepilfi.]  A 
plunderer ;  a  robber. 

To  ransake  in  the  tan  of  bodycs  dede, 
Hem  for  to  strepe  of  herneys  and  of  wede, 
The  pilours  diden  businesse  and  cure 
After  the  bataille  and  disconflture. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  149. 

They  haue  tooke  notable  goods  of  ours, 
On  this  side  see,  these  false  pelours 
Called  of  Salncte  Malo,  and  cllis  where. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  190. 

piller'2t,  n.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  pillar. 
pillery't  (pil'er-i),  „.     [<  ;,,«l  +  .«•,,.]     Rob- 
bery; plunder;  pillage;  rapine. 


And  then  concussion,  rapine,  pilleries, 
Their  catalogue  of  accusations  fill. 


Daniel. 


pillery2t,  «•     An  obsolete  spelling  of  pillory. 

pillez  (pil'ez),  n.    Same  eM^rillas. 

pilliocausia,  pillicoshy  (pil'i-6-ka'si-ii,  pil'i- 
ko-shi ),  n.  Hiera-picra,  or  powder  of  aloes  and 
canella. 

pillion  (pil'yon),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also pilion, 
pylion;  <  M'&.pylion,  pyllioun,  <  Ir.  pilliun,  pil- 
lin,  a  pack-saddle,  =:G&e\.pillean,  pillin,  a  pack- 
saddle,  cloth  put  under  a  saddle,  =  W.  pilyn  = 
Manx  pollan,  a  pack-saddle ;  <  Ir.  pill,  a  cover- 
ing, =  Gael,  peall,  a  skin,  coverlet,  =  L.  pellis. 
a  skin:  see  pell1.  In  the  sense  of 'head-dress' 
perhaps  a  diff.  word,  ult.  <  L.  pileus,  pilleus,  a 
felt  cap :  see  pilevs.~\  If.  A  saddle,  especially 
a  light  and  simple  saddle  without  a  raised  bow 
and  pommel. 

His  strong  brasse  bit,  his  slydlng  reynes.  his  shanke  pil- 
lion  without  stirrups.  Speiuser,  State  of  Ireland. 

2.  A  pad  or  cushion  fitted  for  adjustment  to  a 
saddle  behind  as  a  seat  for  a  second  person, 
usually  a  woman. 

Every  now  and  then  drop'd  a  Lady  from  her  I'illion, 
another  from  her  Side  Saddle. 

Quoted  in  Ashton's  Social  Life  In  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[I.  84. 

Why  can't  you  ride  your  hobby-horse  without  desiring 
to  place  me  on  a  pillion  behind  you? 

Sheridan,  The  Critic,  L  1. 

3f.  In  mining,  tin  recovered  from  the  slags  in 
the  smelting  of  that  metal.  This  is  done  by  re- 
peated stamping,  sifting,  and  washing.  [Corn- 
wall, Eng.] — 4f.  A  head-dress,  as  of  a  priest; 
a  hat. 


pillion 

Ne  paten  mOm  (cardinal's  hat  (Skeat)j  on  hli  pilil  pate : 
But  prechra  In  partite  lljf  A  no  pride  vseii. 

Ptm  Piomnm-t  Cnde  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  L  8S8. 
Mercury  shall  give  tbee  gUU  manyfolde : 
HI*  POlvm,  aceptre,  hi*  wlnges,  tod  hl«  harpe. 

Barclay,  Eclogue,  IT. 

pillloned  (pil'yond),  o.  [Early  mod.  E.  j>y- 
lymed;  <  pfOum,  ».,  4,  4-  -e<R]  Having  a  pil- 
lion (the  head-dregs  so  called). 

The  IdoUtour,  the  tyrant,  and  the  whoremongar  are  no 
mete  raynliters  for  hym,  though  they  be  ...  never  ao 
fynely  forced,  p&onei.  and  acarletted. 

Bp.  Bale,  Vocaclou  (Hart.  Misc.,  VI.  442). 

pill-milleped  (pil'mil'e-ped),  «.  A  milleped 
or  thousand-legs  of  the  family  Glomeridte;  a 
kind  of  gally-worm  that  can  roll  itself  into  a 
ball.  Also  pill-iriiriH. 

pillorize  (pil'o-riz),  r.  t.:  pret.  and  pp.  pillo- 
ri;ed,  ppr.  MM<M*V.  [<  OF.  pillortger,  pilo- 
riser,  pyloruer,  pilloriyer  (ML.  pilorisare),  pil- 
lorize ;  us  piltor-y  +  -ire.]  To  set  in  a  pillory. 
Henry  Burton  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  pilluriztd  with  Prynne  and 
Butwlcke.  Wood,  Fasti  Oxon.,  I.  192. 

pillorizing  (pil'o-ri-zing),  p.  a.  Serving  to  pil- 
lorize or  set  up  to  ridicule. 

Dandin  hai  become  a pSUoriztng  name  adopted  (probably 
from  folk-speech)  by  many  French  authors— as  Rabelais, 
Racine,  La  Fontaine,  Mom-re  for  types  of  various  forms 
of  folly  they  have  undertaken  to  scathe. 

Jf.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IX.  150. 

pillory  (pil'o-ri),  ». ;  pi.  pillories  (-riz).  [Early 
mod.  E.  piuorie,  ]>illrry,  pillerie,  pillary,  pil- 
larie,  <  ME.  pillory,  pillori,  pyllery,  pullery  = 
MD.  pilorijn,  pellarin,  <  OF.  pilori,  pilorin,  pi- 
lerin,pellorin,¥.pilori  (=  Pg.  pelourinho) ,  a  pil- 
lory (cf.  OF.  pilori,  pillory,  pillori,  a  ruff  or  col- 
lar so  called,  encircling  the  neck  like  the  boards 
of  a  pillory);  cf.  Hli.ptlorium,piliorium,  pellori- 
vtn,pilloricum,pellencum,pilaricum,  etc.  (forms 
which,  like  the  obg.  E.  pillary, pillery,  etc.,  simu- 
late a  connection  with  Mli.pilare,pihirium,pi- 
lorus,  a  pillar;  cf.  OY.tritle,  a  pillory,  another 
nse  of  pile,  pille,  <  L.  jrifa,  a  pillar),  also  spiliori- 
um,  a  pillory  (in  ML.  also  called  collistrigium), 

<  Pr.  eitpitlori,  a  pillory  (supposed,  from  the 
fact  that  the  F.  form  is  evidently  borrowed,  to 
have  been  first  used,  as  the  name  first  arose, 
in  Provence  or  Spain);  perhaps  lit.  'window,' 
'peephole,'  or  'lookout'  (the  prisoner  with  his 
head  confined  in  the  pillory  being  humorously 
regarded  as  looking  out  of  a  window  or  peep- 
hole), <  ML.  as  if  *n]tecul<ttorium,  a  lookout, 
place  of  observation,  neut.  of  L.  8]>ecukit<niu><, 
of  or  belonging  to  spies  or  to  observation,  < 
speculator,  one  who  looks  out,  a  spy,  explorer, 
examiner,  ML.  (also  njtirulator)  also  an  uuder- 
officer,  attendant,  jailor,  tormentor:  see  specu- 
lator.   Cf.  Cat.  espitllera,  a  little  window,  peep- 
hole, loophole,<  Ij.gpefularia,  pi.  (rarely  in  sing. 
specular),  a  window,  cf.  gpecularts,  of  or  belong- 
ing to  a  looking-glass  or  mirror  (or  to  looking), 

<  ."/IK- nl  a  in  (>  Cat.  expill),  a  looking-glass,  mir- 
ror: see  xpeculum.    r  onus  corresponding  to  pil- 
lory do  not  occur  in  the  other  languages,  the 
8p.  being  picota,  It.  berlina,  D.  kaak,  G.  pranger. 
Dan.  gabextok,  etc.]     A  frame  of  wood  erected 
on  a  post  or  pole,  with  movable  boards  resem- 


4490 

In  Great  Britain  It  was  a  common  punishment  appointed 
for  foraatalli-n,  user*  of  deceitful  weight*,  common  scolds, 
political  offender*,  thoae  guilty  of  perjury,  forgery,  111*1, 
seditions  writing*,  etc.    It  was  abolished  In  1887. 
Cros !  tluiu  dost  no  trouthe 
On  a  pillori  my  fruit  to  plnne, 
He  hath  no  spot  of  Adam  sinne. 

Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  vui  14. 

Er  he  be  put  on  the  pullery  for  [that  is,  In  spite  of]  eny 
prefer,  Ich  hole !  Pirn  Plowman  (C\  ill  216. 

Than  they  were  delyuered  to  the  hangman,  and  fast 
bounde  layde  In  a  carre  and  brought  with  trompcttes  to 
the  place  of  execution  named  ye  halle*,  and  there  set  on 
the  piUery,  and  turned  four  tymes  aboute  in  the  syght  of 
all  the  people.  Bernm,  It.  of  Froluart's  Chrou. ,  II.  cxlvll. 
The  Jeers  of  a  theatre,  the  pillory,  and  the  whipping- 
post are  very  near  akin. 

H'ttttt,  Improvement  of  Mind,  I.  18.  1 17. 

Public  executions  gone ;  pillory  gone— the  last  man  pil- 
loried was  In  the  year  1830. 

W.  Bemnt,  Fifty  Yean  Ago,  p.  283. 

pillory  (pil'o-ri),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pilloried, 
ppr. pillorying,  [(pillory,  n.]  1.  To  punish  by 
exposure  in  the  pillory. 

He  [Ltlburnel  was  condemned  to  be  whipped,  pilloried, 
and  Imprisoned.  Hume,  Hist.  Eng.,  lit. 

Hungering  for  Puritans  to  pUlury. 

llacanlay,  Hallam's  Const  Hist. 

Hence — 2.  Figuratively,  to  expose  to  ridicule, 
contempt,  abuse,  and  the  like. 
pillourt,  ".  Same  as  m'Mer1. 
pillow  (pil'6),  n.  [<  ME.  pitlotce,  pylowe ,  peloir, 
peloice,  pilwe,  puhce,  pylwe,  pule  (also  peltcere, 
pulwere),  <  AS.  'nylice,  found  only  in  the  reduced 
form  pyle,  =  MD.  puluwe,  pulwc,  D.peluw,  peu- 
lvu>  =  MljG.pole,  pol,  LG.  poel  =  QHG.phulici, 
fulu>i,phuluwi,futuu>i,pliulaic'i,jihuliu'i,phultco, 
MHG.7)7i  nitre,  pfulve,  Q.pfiihl,  a  pillow ;  derived 
at  a  very  early  period,  with  omission  of  the  L. 
term,  -mis,  <  L>.pulrinus,  also pulvinar,  ML.  also 
dim.  puMttus,  a  pillow,  bolster,  cushion.]  1.  A 
head-rest  used  by  a  person  reclining;  specifi- 
cally, a  soft  elastic  cushion  filled  with  down, 
feathers,  curled  hair,  or  other  yielding  mate- 
rial, used  to  support  the  head  during  repose.  In 
India,  China,  Japan,  and  other  warm  countries  of  the  East 
a  light  bamboo  or  ratan  frame  with  a  slightly  concave 
or  crescent-shaped  top  is  used  as  a  pillow. 

Weariness 

Can  snore  upon  the  flint,  when  resty  sloth 
Finds  the  down  pillow  hard. 

Skat.,  Cymbeline,  ill  6.  3f>. 
The  second  sister,  she  made  his  bol, 
And  laid  sott  pillows  under  his  head. 
Lay  the  Hint  to  the  Bonny  Broom  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  10). 

2.  A  block  or  support  resembling  such  a  cushion 
in  form  or  use.  (o)  A'ouf.,  the  block  on  which  the  Inner 
end  of  a  bowsprit  Is  supported,  (&)  In  much.,  a  bearing  of 
bras*  or  bronze  for  the  journal  of  a  shaft,  carried  by  a 
pliiinbcr>block.  (c)  The  socket  of  a  pivot ;  an  ink  or  step. 
<'/)  In  certain  industrial  arts,  a  supporter  or  ground  upon 
which  to  work,  often  a  stuffed  cushion,  sometimes  hard 
and  resistant ;  especially,  in  lace-making,  the  cushion  upon 
which  laces  are  made.  The  lace  pillow  Is  in  F.nglaud,  and 


Piloboleae 

They  lay  down  to  rest. 

With  corselet  laced, 

1'iUmrfd  on  buckli-r  mid  and  hard. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  L  4. 

And  thou  shalt  pillow  on  my  breast, 
While  heavenly  breathings  float  around. 

J.  Jt.  Dniltt,  Culprit  Fay,  p.  65. 

pillow-bar  (pil'6-bar),  n.  The  ground  or  filling 
of  pillow-lace,  consisting  of  irregular  threads 
or  groups  of  threads  drawn  from  one  part  of 
the  pattern  to  another.  These  bars  may  either 
be  plain  or  have  a  minute  pearl-edge. 

pillow-bear,  »».    See  pillow-bier. 

pillow-bier,  pillow-beer  (pil'6-ber),  n.  [Also 
pillotc-bear  ;  <  ME.  pillotccbere,  piltcebeer,  pil- 
icebere,  ]>elou>bere;  <  AS.  'pylwe,  pyle,  a  pillow, 
-I-  bier,  a  couch,  pallet,  also  a  bier:  see  pillow 
and  bier.~\  A  pillow-case. 

For  In  his  male  he  hadde  a  pilwtbttr, 
Which  that  he  selde  was  oure  lady  veyl. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  ProL  to  C.  T.,  L  004. 
Do  not  make  holes  In  the  pOlov-been. 

,  tun.  Women  beware  Women,  IT.  2. 


Plllotjr. 

t.lini;  •  ••-•  iii  tin  Ntocks,  and  holes  through 
which  » .  r-  put  thf  hfii<l  and  liainU  of  an  offen- 
dt-r.  who  wai  thus  expow-.l  t,,  public  .l.-risiou. 


usually  In  Belgium,  a  simple  cuihlon,  square  or  rounded,  or 
nraly  oblong,  to  which  the  thread*  are  fixed  by  pins ;  as 
the  lace  Is  made,  the  pins  have  to  be  taken  out  and  the 
fabric  shitted.  In  central  France  the  pillow  Is  a  box  cov- 
ered with  cloth  and  slightly  stuffed  on  the  outside,  slop- 
Ing  toward  the  worker,  and  having  at  the  side  furthest 
from  the  worker  a  cylinder  or  drum  to  which  the  threads 
are  attached  by  pin*,  and  which  can  be  revolved,  carrying 
the  finished  lace  with  It.  Another  form  of  pillow  Is  a  cyl- 
inder tet  horliontally  on  a  stand  high  enough  to  be  placed 
upon  the  Boor  In  front  of  the  worker. 

3.  A  kind  of  plain  fustian pillow  of  a  plow  a 

cro*>-plece  of  wood  which  serve*  to  ralae  or  lower  the 
i..  in, 

pillow  (pil'6),  v.     [<  pillow,  «.]     I.  trans.  To 
rest  or  place  on  or  as  on  a  pillow  for  support. 
Ho,  when  the  ran  In  bed, 
nirtaln'd  with  cloudy  red, 
IfUom  hi*  chin  upon  an  orient  wave. 

Hilton,  Nativity,  L  281. 

II.  intrant.  To  rest  the  head  on  or  as  on  a 
pillow.     [Rare.] 


Your  pillow  1*  clean,  and  your  pillow-beer, 
For  I  washed  'em  in  Styx  last  night,  son. 

Liimli,  Satan  In  Search  of  a  Wife,  L  9. 

pillow-block  (pil'6-blok),  n.  Same  as  plumber- 
block.-  Ball-and-socket  pillow-block.  Seetafli. 

pillow-case  (pil'6-kas),  n.  A  movable  case  or 
covering  which  is  drawn  over  a  pillow. 

When  you  put  a  clean  pHloiccane  on  your  lady's  pillow, 
be  sure  to  fasten  It  well  with  corking  pins. 

8ir\ft,  Directions  to  Servants,  Chambermaid. 

pillow-cup  (pil'6-kup),  ».  A  cup  or  drink  taken 
before  going  to  bed;  a  "nightcap." 

The  landlord  .  .  .  commanded  his  waiter  Geoffrey  to 
hand  round  to  the  company  a  sleeping-drink,  or  pillow-cup, 
of  distilled  water  mingled  with  spice*. 

Scott,  Anne  of  Gelerstetn,  xlx. 

pillow-lace  (pil'6-las),  w.     See  lace. 
pillow-linen  (pil'6-lin'en),  n.  Linen  especially 

made  or  used  for  pillow-cases. 
pillow-pipe  (pil'6-pip),  «.    A  last  pipe  smoked 

before  going  to  bed.     [Bare.] 

I  sat  with  him  whilst  he  raioked  his  pillow-pipe,  as  hi* 
phrase  la.  Fielding,  Amelia,  iii.  2. 

pillow-sham  (pil'6-sham),  n.  An  embroidered 
or  otherwise  ornamented  cover  to  be  laid  over 
a  pillow  when  not  in  use. 

PHloui-ihamt—  one  of  the  hostess's  troublesome  little 
household  fopperies-  neatly  folded  out  of  the  way. 

The  Century,  XXXVII.  786. 

pillow-slip  (pij'6-slip),  ».  An  outer  covering 
or  case  for  a  pillow;  a  pillow-case. 

pillow-word  (pil'o-werd),  n.  A  meaningless 
expression  prefixed  in  Japanese  poetry  to  other 
words  for  the  sake  of  euphony.  [Bare.] 

Almost  every  word  of  note  has  some  pillow-word  on 
which  it  may,  so  to  speak,  rest  it*  head;  and  dictionaries 
of  them  are  often  resorted  to  by  'the  unready  Japanese 
versiHer,  just  as  rhyming  dictionaries  come  to  the  aid  of 
the  poetasters  of  modern  Europe. 

/;.  U.  Chamberlain,  Class.  Poetry  of  the  Japanese, 

[Int,  p.  :.. 

pillowy  (pil'o-i),  a.  [<  pillow  +  -y1.]  Like  a 
pillow  ;  soft  ;  yielding. 

Shapes  from  the  Invisible  world,  unearthly  «l>1fft>*| 
From  out  the  middle  air,  from  flowery  nests, 
And  from  t\\e  pillowy  silkines*  that  rest* 
Full  In  the  speculation  of  the  stars. 

Keatt,  I  Stood  Tiptoe  upon  a  Little  Hill. 

pillpatet  (pil'pat),  n.  [<  pill?,  v.,  +  obj.  pate; 
or  for  pilled  pate.']  A  shaven  head  ;  hence,  a 
friar  or  monk. 

These  smeared  pill-patet,  1  would  say  prelate*,  first  of 
all  accused  him,  and  afterward  pronounced  the  sentence 
of  death  upon  him.  Becon,  U.  Sir*. 

pill-tile  (pil'til),  n.  A  metal  plate  having  M-ini- 
cylindrical  grooves  upon  its  upper  surface,  pre- 
senting a  series  of  upwardly  projecting  edges. 
It  Is  used  with  a  correspondingly  grooved  roller  to  cut  a 
small  roll  of  prepared  material  into  equal  parts,  which  are 
subsequently  rounded  into  pill-.  Reepilf*. 

pill-willet  (pil'wil'et),  H.  [Imitative.]  The 
willet,  Nymplicmia  semipalmata.  Also  trill-iril- 


pill-worm  (pil'werm),  «.  A  gally-wonn  or  thou- 
sand-legs; a  pill-milleped.  See  Glomerida. 

pillwort  (pil  wert),  »i.  A  plant  of  the  genus 
I'ilularia  ;  especially,  P.  globulifera,  the  cm-p- 
ing pillwort  of  Europe  :  named  from  the  pellet- 
like  involucres  containing  the  fruit. 

pilniewink  (pil'ni-wingk),  n.    See  pin»yirinl.l<  . 

She  shall  avouch  what  It  was  that  she  hath  given  to  the 
wretch  Dryfcndale,  or  the  pilnieteinln  and  tliumlilklnl  shall 
wrench  It  out  of  her  finger-Joints.  Scott,  Abbot,  xxxll. 

Piloboleae  (pi-l<vi«vi('-e),  «.  /•'.    [NL.,  <  /•//..- 

bolu«  +  -eep.~\  A  sm;ill  siilifiunily  of  phyrn- 
mycotous  fungi  of  the  family  Mucoructx,  hav- 
ing many-spored  sporangia. 


Pllobolus 

Pilobolus  (pi-lo-bo'lus),  n.  [NL.,  <  (1)  Gr.fri^of, 
felt,  +  /teXof,  a  clod,  lump :  see  bole*,  balus.]  A 
genus  of  phycomycetous  fungi,  typical  of  the 
subfamily  1'ilobolese.  P.  cryntaUinui,  the  commonest 
species,  occurs  on  animal  dung.  Its  glutinous  spores  are 
forcibly  ejected,  often  to  a  distance  of  ten  feet. 

pilocarpine  (pi-lo-kar'pin),  n.  [<  pilocarpus 
+  -i;i«5  ]  An  alkaloid  (C11H16NQO2)  isolated 
from  pilocarpus,  which  it  resembles  in  its  me- 
dicinal properties. 

Pilocarpus  (pi-lo-kUr'pus),».  [NL.  (Vahl,  1796), 
<  Or.  rri/of,  a  cap,  +  napiro(,  fruit.]  1.  A  ge- 
nus of  polypetalous  shrubs  of  the  order  Ruta- 
cex  and  tribe  Zanthoxyleie,  characterized  by  the 
small  calyx-teeth,  valvate  petals,  versatile  an- 
thers, smooth  ovary-lobes,  aud  one-seeded  cells, 
and  by  the  complete  numerical  symmetry  of  the 
flower  in  circles  of  fours  and  fives.  The  12  spe. 
cles  are  natives  of  the  West  Indies  and  tropical  America. 
They  bear  pellucid-dotted  leaves,  either  thin  or  coriaceous, 
pinnate  or  of  one  to  three  leaflets,  alternate,  opposite,  or 
whorlcd.  The  numerous  small  green  or  purple  flowers 
form  very  long  terminal  or  axillary  racemes. 
2.  [1.  c.j  The  leaflets  of  /'.  pennatij'olius,  a  very 
powerful  diaphoretic  medicine.  Also  known  as 
jaborandi,  though  this  word  has  been  applied 
to  various  pungent  sudorific  plants. 

pilori-rat  (pi-16'ri-rat),  n.  A  book-name  of  the 
Cuban  hutia-conga,  Capromys  piloriden. 


Pilori-rat  ( Capromys  fiilorittes). 

pilose  (pi'los),  a.  [Also  pilous;  <  L.  pilonua, 
hairy,  <  pilvn,  hair:  see  pile*.]  Covered  with 
hair;  hairy;  furry;  pilous;  especially,  covered 
with  fine  or  soft  hair. 

pilosity  (pi-los'i-ti),  n.  [<  pilose  +  -ity.~\  The 
state  of  being  pilose  or  pilous ;  hairiness. 

rHi*ttii  is  incident  to  orifices  of  moisture. 

Iliifiin,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  169. 

pilot  (pi'lpt).  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pilotte, 
pylate;  <  OP.  pilot,  F.  pilote  =  8p.  Pg.  piloto  = 
It.  piloto,  pilota  (ML.  pilotun,  pilota),  a  pilot ; 
cf.  MD.  pilote,  piloot,  pijloot,  pijlloot  (Kilian), 
peilloot  (Sewel),  D.  piloot  =  MLG.  pilote,  a 
pilot;  origin  uncertain;  appar.,  through  OF. 
piloter,  ptlotier,  "to  sound  the  depth  of  water 
with  a  line  and  plummet"  (Cotgrave),  <  MD. 
*peylloot,  *peilloot,  D.  peillood,  a  sounding-lead 
(=  Ot.peil-loth,  sounding-lead,  plummet),  <  pey- 
len,  pijlcn  (Kilian),  D.  peilen  (=  Q.  peilen,  take 
soundings)  (contr.  of  MD.  pegelen,  measure  the 
capacity  of  anything,  <  pegel,  the  capacity  of 
a  vessel's  gage),  +  loot,  D.  load  =  G.  loth  =  E. 
lead :  see  lead?.]  1.  The  steersman  of  a  ship ; 
that  one  of  a  ship's  crew  who  has  charge  of 
the  helm  and  the  ship's  course;  specifically, 
one  who  works  a  ship  into  and  out  of  harbor, 
or  through  a  channel  or  passage,  in  this  specific 
sense  the  pilot  is  a  person  possessing  local  knowledge  of 
shallows,  rocks,  currents,  channels,  etc.,  licensed  by  pub- 
lic authority  to  steer  vessels  Into  and  out  of  particular 
harbors,  or  along  certain  coasts,  etc.,  and  rendering  such 
special  service  for  a  compensation,  fixed  usually  with  ref- 
erence to  the  draft  of  water  and  the  distance. 

And  whanne  we  shuld  a  take  the  Porte,  Sodenly  fell 
down  and  Deyde  the  Pylate  of  our  shippe,  which  we  call 
lodysmaii.  Torkintjton,  Diarle  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  60. 

Times  answerable,  like  waters  after  a  tempest,  fall  of 
working  and  swelling,  though  without  extremity  of  storm ; 
but  well  passed  through  by  the  wisdom  of  the  pilot. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  131* 

Passengers  In  a  ship  always  submit  to  their  pilot'!  dis- 
cretion, but  especially  in  a  storm.  South,  Sermons,  X.  v. 

The  city  remaining  .  .  .  without  government  of  magis- 
trate, like  a  ship  left  without  a  i>ilul. 

Sorth,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  801. 

The  high-shoed  ploughman,  should  he  quit  the  land 
To  take  the  jnlot's  rudder  in  his  hand,  .  .  . 
Tln>  Rods  would  leave  him  to  the  waves  and  wind, 
And  think  all  shame  was  lost  in  human  kind. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Persius's  Satires,  v.  148. 

2.  A  guide ;  a  director  of  the  course  of  others; 
one  who  has  the  conduct  of  any  affair  requir- 
ing knowledge  and  judgment. 


4491 

All  must  obey 

The  counsell  of  the  pilot,  &  still  stand 
Prest  at  nil  service,  when  he  doth  command. 

Time*'  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  144. 

3.  Same  as  cote-catcher.   See  cut  under  passen- 
ger-engine.    [U.  8.]  — 4.  A  book  of  sailing-di- 
rections.—  6.  Pilot-cloth. 

Linings,  rugs,  wraps,  and  heavy  friezes,  pilot',  druggets, 
blankets,  etc.,  In  which  bulk  and  warmth  more  than  wear- 
resisting  qualities  are  required.  Encyc.  llrit.,  XXIV.  681. 

6.  The  pilot-fish.— 7.  The  black-bellied  Clover, 
Squatarota  helvetica.  G.  Trvmbult.  [\  irginia 

coast.]— Coasting-pilot  Same  as  coait-piM.— Pilot's 
water,  any  part  of  the  sea  or  of  a  river  In  which  a  pilot 
must  be  employed.  (See  also  braneh-pUoL) 
pilot  (pi'lot),  v.  t.  [<  P.  piloter,  pilot ;  from  the 
noun.]  To  steer;  direct  the  course  of,  espe- 
cially through  an  intricate orperiloua passage ; 
guide  through  dangers  or  difficulties. 

Where  the  people  are  well-educated,  the  art  of  pilotiny 
a  state  is  best  learned  from  the  writings  of  Plato. 

Dp.  Berkeley,  Slrls,  |  332. 

If  all  do  not  join  now  to  save  the  good  old  ship  of  the 
Union  on  this  voyage,  nobody  will  have  a  chance  to  pilot  her 
on  another  voyage.  Lincoln,  In  Raymond,  p.  89. 

pilotage  (pi'lqt-aj),  M.  [<  P.  pilotage,  <  piloter, 
pilot:  see  pilot,  r.]  1.  The  act  of  piloting; 
direction  of  a  pilot ;  guidance. 

Under  his  pilotaye  they  anchored  on  the  first  of  Novem- 
ber close  to  the  Isthmus  of  Darlen. 

Macaulay,  Hist  Eng.,  xxlv. 

2.  The  employment  or  services  of  a  pilot :  as, 
incompetent  pilotage. —  3f.  The  knowledge  of 
coasts,  rocks,  bars,  and  channels. 

We  must  for  ever  abandon  the  Indies,  and  lose  all  our 
knowledge  and  pilotage  of  that  part  of  the  world.  Raleiyh. 

4.  The  fee  or  remuneration  paid  or  payable  to 
a  pilot  for  his  services — Compulsory  pilotage, 
compulsory  employment  of  pilots  In  accordance  with  local 
law.—  Pilotage  authority,  a  body  of  men  appointed  to 
test  the  qualifications  of  applicants  for  pilots'  licenses,  and 
to  grant  or  suspend  such  licenses,  etc.— Pilotage  dis- 
trict, the  limit  of  jurisdiction  of  a  pilotage  authority. 

pilotaxitic  (pi'lo-tak-sit'ik),  a.  [Irreg.  <  Gr. 
jri/of,  felt,  +  raf(f,  arrangement,  +  -ite2  +  -ic.] 
In  lithol.,  a  term  introduced  by  Rosenbusch  to 
designate  a  holocrystalline  structure  said  by  him 
to  be  characteristic  of  certain  rocks,  and  espe- 
cially of  the  porphyrites,  in  which  the  ground- 
mass  consists  of  slender  lath-shaped  microliths 
of  feldspar,  with  which  are  frequently  connected 
the  phenomena  of  fluidal  structure,  amygdules, 
and  the  presence  of  minute  vitreous  scales. 

pilot-balloon  ipi'lot-ba-lou'),  «.  A  small  bal- 
loon sent  up  in  advance  of  a  larger  one  to  ascer- 
tain the  direction  and  strength  of  the  wind. 

pilot-bird  (pi'lot-berd),  ».  A  bird  found  in  the 
Caribbean  Islands :  so  called  because  its  pres- 
ence at  sea  indicates  to  seamen  their  approach 
to  these  islands. 

pilot-boat  (pi'lot-bot),  ».  A  boat  used  by  pi- 
Iota  for  cruising  off  shore  to  meet  incoming 
ships.  On  the  coast  of  the  United  States  pilot-boats  are 
handy,  weatherly  schooner-rigged  vessels,  and  frequently 


cruise  at  a  longdistance  off  shore ;  they  are  distinguished 
by  a  flag  and  by  a  number  painted  conspicuously  on  the 
mainsail,  and  at  night  by  a  flare-up  light,  In  addition  to  a 
masthead  light. 

pilot-bread  (pi'lot-bred),  M.  Same  as  ghij>-bix- 
riiit. 

pilot-cloth  (pi'lot-kldth),  «.  A  heavy  woolen 
cloth,  such  as  is  used  by  pilots  for  pea-jackets. 

piloteert,  «•    [<pttot  +  -eer.]    A  pilot. 

Whereby  the  wand'rlng  POaUtr 

His  course  in  gloomy  Nights  doth  steer. 

Uowll,  Letters,  lit  4. 

pilot-engine  (pi'lot-en'jin),  H.  A  locomotive 
engine  sent  on  before  a  railway-train  to  see  the 
way  is  clear,  especially  as  a  precursor  to  a  train 
conveying  important  personages. 


pilus 

pilot-fish  (pl'lot-flsh),  n.  1.  A  pelagic  caraugoid 
fish,  Xaucriihx  ductor,  found  m  all  warm  seas, 
and  occasionally  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the 
United  States.  It  somewhat  resembles  a  mackerel, 
being  of  fusiform  shape,  bluish  color,  with  from  five  to 
•even  dark  vertical  ban,  and  the  first  dorsal  fin  repre- 
sented by  a  few  spines.  It  Is  a  foot  or  more  long.  The 
pilot  null  Is  supposed  by  some  to  have  been  the  pompllus 
of  the  ancients,  but  the  traditions  respecting  It  have  little 
foundation  In  fact  The  generic  name  Kauaralet  was  ap- 
plied by  the  ancients  to  specie*  of  Eeltetuil  and  other 
fishes  with  a  suctorial  disk.  See  cut  under  Kaucrale*. 
2.  ill.  A  term  extended  to  all  the  Caratiyiilse. 
D.  S.  Jordan. — 3.  A  remora  or  sucking-fish  of 
the  family  Echeneididte,  as  Echeneig  nuticraten. 
[This  use  of  the  term  is  nearer  the  original 
meaning  of  Jfaucrates.~\ — 4.  A  coregonid,  ('o- 
reqonus  quadrilateralig,  the  Meuomonee  white- 
fish  or  shad-waiter  of  New  England,  some  of 
the  Great  Lakes,  and  parts  of  British  America 
to  Alaska. 

pilot-flag  (pi'lot-flag),  «.  The  flag  hoisted  at 
the  fore  by  a  vessel  needing  a  pilot,  in  vessels 
flying  the  United  States  flag  the  pilot-flag  Is  the  union- 
jack.  It  varies  In  other  nationalities,  but  Is  always  holsUxl 
at  the  fore. 

pilot-house  (pi'lot-houg),  n.  An  inclosed  place 
or  house  on  deck  which  shelters  the  steering- 
gear  and  the  pilot  or  helmsman.  In  modern 
sea-going  steam-vessels  this  Is  usually  situated  In  some 
commanding  position  forward,  and  generally  in  connec- 
tion with  the  officers'  bridge.  In  a  very  large  proportion 
of  vessels,  however,  there  Is  no  pilot-house,  the  steersmen 
and  steering  gear  being  left  exposed.  Also  called  whttl- 
fi,  ,,.. . 

pilotism  (pi'lot-izm),  n.  [<  pilot  +  -ixm.]  Pi- 
lotage; skill  in  piloting.  Cotgrarf.  [Rare.] 

pilot-jack  (pi'lot-jak),  «.  A  union  or  other 
flag  hoisted  t>y  a  vessel  as  a  signal  for  a  pilot. 

pilot-jacket  (pi'lot-jak'ct),  «.  A  pea-jacket, 
such  as  is  worn  by  seamen.  See  pea-jacket. 

pilot-light  (pi'lot-lit),  n.  A  very  small  gas- 
light kept  burning  beside  a  large  burner,  HO 
that  when  the  flow  through  the  main  burner  is 
turned  on  it  will  be  automatically  lighted  by 
the  pilot-light.  It  is  usually  protected  by  a 
shield  from  being  accidentally  blown  out.  See 
bu-pass. 

pilotry  (pi'lot-ri),  H.     Same  as  pilotitm. 

pilot-snake  (pi'lot-snak),  ».  A  harmless  nnako 
of  the  United  States,  Coluber  oosoletus. 

pilotweed  (pi' lot- wed),  ».  Same  as  conijtatm- 
plant. 

pilot-whale  (pi'lot-hwal),  ».  Same  as  caaiiiy- 
ichale. 

pilourt,  "•     See  piller1. 

pilous  (pi'lus),  a.  [<  Ij.pHoguii,  hairy:  eeepi- 
tow.]  1.  Covered  with  hair ;  hairy;  pilose. 

That  hair  Is  not  poison,  though  taken  In  a  great  quan- 
tity, Is  proved  by  the  excrements  of  voracious  dogs,  which 
is  Men  to  be  very  pilota. 

J.  Kobinton,  Eudoxa(166bX  p.  124. 

2.  Consisting  of  hair;  hair-like;  piliform:  as,  a 
piloug  covering. 
Also  pileous. 

pilula  (pil'u-lft),  n.;  pi.  piluUe  (-le).  [L.:  see 
pilule.]  In  p"kar.,  a  pill. 

pllular  (pil'u-lftr),  a.  [<  NL.  'pttularig,  <  L. 
pilula,  a  pilule:"  see  pilule.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  or  characteristic  of  pills:  ax.a/n/u/armass: 
ntHlular  form ;  &pilular  consistency. 

Pilularia  (pil-u-la'ri-ft),  M.  [NL.  (Vaillant, 
1717),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  shape  of  the 
reproductive  organs;  <*pilularis,  like  a  pill:  see 
]>ilular.~\  A  genus  of  vascular  cryptogamous 
plants  of  the  order  Marsileatete;  the  pillworts. 
They  are  Inconspicuous  submerged  plants  with  widely 
creeping  slender  rhizomes,  with  a  filiform  leaf  from  the 
upper  side  and  a  tuft  of  root-fibers  from  the  lower  side  of 
each  node.  Seven  species  are  known,  of  which  only  one, 
P.  Americana,  Is  found  In  North  America.  See  pfppfr- 
fffatt,  2,  and  pilltcort. 

pilule  (pil'ul),  H.  [=  P.  pilule  =  Pg-  pilula,  <  L. 
piluta,  a  pill,  dim.  of  pi  la,  a  ball.  Cf.  pill3.]  -\ 
little  pill  or  pellet. 

pilulous  (pil  u-lus),  a.  [<  pilule  +  -««/».]  1'tr- 
tHining  to  or  resembling  a  pill;  pilular;  hence, 
small;  inconsiderable;  trifling.  [Rare.] 

Has  anyone  ever  pinched  Into  Its  pilvlmu smallness the 
cobweb  of  pre-matrimonial  acquaintanceship? 

George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  II. 

pilum (pi'luni), M.:  pl./jiin (-la).  [L. :  seepiie1.] 
1.  A  heavy  javelin  used  by  the  Roman  foot- 
soldiers. —  2.  Any  javelin  used  by  barbarous 
races  with  whom  the  Romans  had  to  do,  as  by 
the  Franks,  Burgundians,  and  others. — 3.  In 
phar.,  an  instrument  used  to  triturate  sub- 
stances in  a  mortar;  a  pestle. 

pilus  (pi'lus),  n.;  pl.pili  (-li).  [L.,  a  hair,  hair: 
see  fife*.]  1.  In  bot.,  one  of  the  fine  slender 
bodies,  like  hair,  covering  some  plants. — 2.  In 
_"..7..  a  hair  or  hair-like  body,  especially  a  hair 


pllUB 

in  any  way  distinguished  from  those  which  col- 
Ifc'tivrly  eover  the  body.— pm  gossypll,  cotton.— 
Pill  tactllei,  tactile  hair*.  See  AoirT. 

pilwet,  »•     A  Middle  Kiinlixh  form  of  ]>illov. 

pily  (pi'li),  a.  [<  OF.  'pile,  <  pile,  a  pile:  see 
I'H'-.)  In  AT.,  divided  into  a  number  of  piles 
set  Hide  by  Bide,  gome  qualifying  term  eipremen  their 


petition  If  they  do  not  point  In  a  parallel  direction  and 
downward.  The  number  of  piles  limit  alio  be  mentioned 
In  the  blaion.-  Barry  plly.  8oe  tarry*.-  Kly  paly,  In 
her.,  plh/  of  the  ordinary  sort—  that  l>,  baring  the  small 
pllra  reaching  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  of  the  shield. 
*!*,  pain  fily, 


Pimtlvdus  macuLituj. 


, 

plmaric  (pi-mar'ik),  a.  [<  L.  pi(nus),  pine,  + 
mar(itimiu),  maritime,  +  -if.]  Derived  from 
or  occurring  in  the  maritime  pine:  as,  jtimarie 

Pimelea  (pi-me'le-ft),  n.  [NL.  (Banks,  1801),  so 
called  with  ref  .to'tne  oily  seeds  and  leaves;  <  Gr. 
irifir'/f/,  fat.]  A  genus  of  apetalous  shrubs  of 
the  order  Thynulieacete  and  tribe  Euthymclaea, 
known  by  the  two  stamens,  all  others  of  the  fam- 
ily havingfour.eight.ormore.  There  are  76«pecles, 
natives  tit  Australia  and  New  Zealand,  slender  branching 
ihrobt  with  tough  stringy  bark.  They  bear  (mail  oppo*it« 
or  Mattered  learet,  and  white,  pink,  or  yellow  Dowers  In 
terminal  or  axillary  In  volucrate  clusters,  each  flower  four* 
lobed.  funnel-shaped,  and  without  the  appendages  usual 
In  the  order,  followed  by  a  amall  fruit  with  thick  rind  and 
berry-like  pulp.  Many  species  are  cultivated  as  beautiful 
greenhouse  evergreens,  of  about  3  feet  In  height,  under 
the  name  rice-flower.  Others  are  known  In  Australia  as 
timghbtirk.  and  can  be  used  for  textile  purposes,  especially 
P.  aiijiirra,  the  curryjong,  a  tall  smooth  shrub.  Several 
attain  a  height  of  about  10  feet,  as  P.  drupacea,  the  Vic- 
torian bird  -cherry. 

Pimelepteridae  (pim'e-lep-ter'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.  , 
<  Pimeirjitertui  +  -ids?.]  A  family  of  percoide- 
ous  acanthopterygian  fishes,  typified  by  the  ge- 
nus 1'iiHili  jit'  nix.  The  body  Is  oral,  compressed,  and 
developed  nearly  eonally  above  and  below  ;  the  scales  are 
small,  adherent,  and  extending  over  the  vertical  fins  ;  the 
lateral  line  Is  uninterrupted  ;  and  the  teeth  are  generally 
Inclsorlal  or  compressed.  The  species  are  inhabitants  of 
tropical  and  temperate  seas.  Also  called  Cyphofidjr. 

Pimelepterinae  (pim-e-lep-te-ri'ne),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Pimelepterus  +  -itue.]  'A  subfamily  of 
Snaridie,  typified  by  the  genus  Pimelejiterus. 
They  have  the  front  teeth  Inclslform  or  lanceolate,  and 
with  horizontal  Imckwardly  projecting  bases,  behind  which 
are  smaller  ones  ;  vomeriue  teeth  are  present  ;  and  the  soft 
fins  are  densely  scaly.  All  the  »i>cclca  are  by  some  referred 
to  one  genus.  Pimelrpltrtu,  while  others  distinguish  two  or 
more  additional  genera. 

Pimelepterus  (pim-e-lep'te-rus),  n.  [NL.  (La- 
eepede,  1802),  \  Or.  iriftt/L//,  fat,  +  irrepdv,  wing, 
jtrfpvf,  wing,  fin.]  The  typical  genus  of  Pi- 
melepteridse,  having  the  skin  and  scales  en- 


and  four  mental  barbell,  typical  of  the  subfamily  Pimelo- 
dintt. 

pimentt,  ».  [<  ME.  piment,  pyment,  <  OF._jp»- 
iii' nl,  <  ML.  jiiiimi  ilium,  spiced  wine,  spice: 
see  pigment.']  Wine  with  a  mixture  of  spice 
or  honey,  once  a  favorite  beverage.  Also  pig- 
ment. 

He  sente  hire  pyment.  meeth,  and  spiced  ale. 

Chaucer.  Miller's  Tale,  1. 192. 

C°  snta1  (pi-men'tft),  n.  Same  as  pimento. 
enta2  (pi-men'tA),  »•  [NL-  (Lindley,  1821), 
<  8p.  pimenta,  allspice  (a  related  tree):  see 
pimento.}  A  genus  of  fragrant  trees  of  the 
myrtle  family,  order  Ifyrtacete  and  tribe  Myr- 
tea,  characterized  by  the  circular  or  spirally 
twisted  embryo,  and  from  one  to  six  ovules  pen- 
dulous from  the  summit  of  each  of  the  two  cells 
of  the  ovary.  There  are  5  species,  natives  of  tropical 
America.  They  bear  large  and  coriaceous  feather-veined 
leaves,  and  many  small  flowers  in  axillary  cymes.  For 
P.  acrii,  called  Mack  cinnamon,  etc.,  sec  Itayberry,  8,  bay- 
rum,  and  mid  clove  (under  cl<:rr<).  For  the  Important  P. 
officinalif,  see  pimento. 

pimento  (pi-men'to),  n.  [Also pimenta ;  <  Sp. 
pimiento,  the  pepper-plant,  capsicum,  pimienta, 
the  fruit  of  this  plant,  applied  also  to  Pimenta 
o$cma/w,_Jamaica  pepper,  =  Pg.  pimento,  pi- 


Pimpla 

ever,  inadequate ;  the  word  is  appar.  of  low 
slang  origin,  without  any  recorded  basis.]  One 
who  provides  others  with  the  means  and  oppor- 
tunity of  gratifying  their  lusts;  a  pander. 
pimp1  (pimp),  v.  i.  [<  pimp1,  n.]  To  provide 
for  others  the  means  of  gratifying  lust ;  pander. 

But  when  to  sin  our  biassed  nature  leans, 
The  careful  Devil  Is  still  at  hand  with  means, 
And  providently  pimpt  for  ill  desires. 

Dryden,  Abs.  and  Achlt.,  L  81. 

pimp2  (pimp),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  small 
bavin.  See  the  quotation. 

Here  they  make  those  .  .  .  small  light  bavins  which  are 

used  In  taverns  In  London  to  light  their  faggots,  and  are 

called  In  the  taverns  a  Brush,  and  by  the  wood-men  Pimp*. 

Dtfoe,  Tour  thro'  Great  Britain,  I.  138.    (Damn.) 

pimpernel  (pim'per-nel),  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
pympernel;  <  ME.  pympyrnel,  pimpernel,  pym- 
pernolle  =  D.  pimpernel  =  MHO.  pimpenelle, 
oebeneUe,  etc.,  G.  pimpernelle.  <  OF.  pimper- 
nelle,  F.  pimpinellt,  pimprenelle  =  Cat.  pampi- 
nella  =  Sp. pimpinela  =  Pg.  pimpinella  =  It.  pim- 
pinella, Piedmontese  pampinela,  pimpernel,  < 
ML.  pimpinella,  pimpernella,  pinpenella,  penpi- 
IK  In.  also  1:11  in  i  mi  i  Hi  i  and  pampinaria  (simulat- 
ing L. pampinus,  a  tendril),  with  unorig.  m  or  n; 
also  pipinella,  pipenella,  pippinella,  pippenella, 
ptponella,  pybenella,  pipenula,  etc.,  with  initial 
p  (due  to  influence  of  the  following  p)  for  orig. 
initial  b;  also  bipinella,  bibinella,  Trimpinella, 
iibanella,  prop,  'bipennella  or  bipennvla,  pim- 
pernel (also  burnet).  lit.  '  the  two-winged  lit- 
tle plant,'  so  called  by  confusion  with  burnet, 
which  has  from  two  to  four  scale-like  bracts  at 
the  base  of  the  calyx ;  <  L.  bipennis,  two- winged : 
see  bipcnnatc.]  If.  The  garden-burnet;  Pote- 
rium  Sanguisorba. —  2.  The  burnet-saxifrage, 
Pimpinella  Saxifraga. — 3f.  The  self  heal,  Uru- 


menta  =  F.  piment,  pepper  (capsicum),  .  ---  .  .     , 

pigmcntum,  spice:  see  pigment.]     1.  Allspice,     ««"«  vulgaris.—*.  A  plant,  Anagallts  anensis. 

the  berry  of  Pimenta  officinal™  (  Eugenia  1'imen-    of  the  primrose  family,  sometimes  distinguished 

to),  a  tree,  native  of  the  West  Indies,  but  cul-  »»  red  or  scarlet  pimpernel,  a  native  of  the  north- 

ern Old  World  and  introduced  into  the  United 
States  and  elsewhere.  It  is  a  neat  procumbent  herb 
with  a  wheel-shaped  corolla,  red  In  color,  varying  to  pur- 
ple, white,  or  blue.  The  flowers  close  at  the  apiiroach  of 
bad  weather,  whence  it  is  named  poor  j?wm'«(or  nh 


,  white,  or  blue.  The  flowers  close  at  the  apiiroach  of 
weather,  whence  it  is  named  poor  j?wm'«(or  nhephcrd's) 
weather-glass;  it  la  also  called  red  chickwefd.  John  yi>-tn- 
bed-at-noon,  etc.  The  name  Is  extended  also  to  the  other 
species  of  the  genus,  as  A  .  ten  ella,  the  bog-pimpernel,  and 
A.  ccerulea  (A.  Monelii),  the  Italian  or  blue  pimpernel,  a 
garden  species  from  souther  n  Europe,  with  large  flowers, 
deep-blue  shaded  with  pink.  See  cut  under  ci'rrunutrum'/e. 
—  Bastard  pimpernel  .Sameasc/in/iwd.-  False  pim- 
pernel. See  Jlymnthe*.—  Italian  pimpernel  See  def. 


Bcmnda  Chub  it'irrtrirfttrHt  or 


croaching  on  the  domal  and  anal  fins,  which 
are  consequently  thickened,  whence  the  name. 
These  fishes  are  partly  herbivorous,  and  the  species  are 
numerous  In  all  warm  seas.  P.  (or  Ci/pAww)  6o»r<  ex- 
tends from  the  Isthmus  of  I'anama  along  the  Atlantic  coast 
as  far  north  as  Massachusetts. 

pimelite  (pim'e-lit),  n.  [<  Gr.  mfitM/,  fat,  + 
/iii-i' .  stone.]  A  mineral  of  an  apple-green  col- 
or, fat  and  unctuous  to  the  toucn,  tender,  and 
not  fusible  by  the  blowpipe.  It  is  a  hydrous 
silicate  containing  some  nickel. 

pimelitis  (pim-i-li'tU),  »i.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  m/irty, 
fat,  +  -inn.]  Inflammation  of  adipose  tissue. 

pimelode  (pim'e-lod),  n.    Any  catfish  of  the 

genus  I'lniilniliix. 

Pimelodinae  (pim'e-lo-d!'ne),  n.  pi.  [Nl...  < 
rniiiliiiliix  +  -i«/r.]  A  subfamily  of  catfishes 
of  the  family  SiliiHila-,  typified  by  the  genus 
I'lHiiltnlux,  having  the  anterior  and  posterior 
nostrils  remote  from  each  other  and  without 
barbels.  Some  have  a  long  spatnlate  snout,  and  In 
others  the  adipose  fln  Is  highly  developed.  They  are  char- 
acteristic of  tropical  waters,  especially  of  South  America, 
when  they  represent  the  catflshes  of  North  America.  A 
few  species  are  African. 

pimelodine  (pi-mel'o-din),  a.  and  n.    I.  a.  Be- 
longing to  the  subfamily  Pimelodin». 
EL.  «.  A  cat  fish  of  the  subfamily  J'imrlcxItHr. 

Pimelodus  (i>ira-*.-16'du»),  n.  [NL.  (LaclpMe), 
i.r.   -ltu'f2>6tK,  fatty,  <  xiiuUi,  fat,  +  eUar., 
form.]    A  ifi-nuH  of  siluridi,  to  which  very  dif- 
ferent limits  have  been  assigned.    jn  the  old 


4,  above.— Sea-  or  seaside-pimpernel,  a  sandwort,  Are- 
naria  pepluidet.  —Water -pimpernel,  the  brookweed, 
Samulun  Valrrandi.  See  SanuJltu.  The  name  has  also 


authors  It  wa»  a  very  heterogeneous  group,  embracing  a 
vast  number  of  species  and  Including  the  common  cat. 
Kahea  of  the  North  American  lakes  and  streams,  as  well 


a.  those  of  the  *.«th  American,  and  various  others.  It 
was  gradually  reduced,  and  la  now  restricted  to  Houth 
American  and  Central  American  f..nns  with  two  maxillary 


Branch  of  Pimento  (Pimtula  tfltfHaUt),  with  Fruits. 
a,  flower ;   *,  flower  In  longitudinal  section,  the  stamens  removed : 

f,  fruit 

tivat«d  almost  exclusively  in  Jamaica,  whence 
called  Jamaica  pepper.  The  unripe  berries,  which 
are  of  about  the  size  of  a  pea,  are  dried  In  the  sun.  The 
shell  Incloses  two  seeds,  which  are  roundish  and  dark- 
brown,  and  have  a  weak  aromatic  taste  and  smell,  thought 
to  resemble  a  mixture  of  those  of  cinnamon,  cloves,  and 
nutmeg,  whence  the  name  allspice.  1'lmento  Is  a  warm, 
aromatic  stimulant,  used  chiefly  as  an  adjuvant  to  tonics 
and  purgatives.  Both  the  fruit  and  the  leaves  yield  an 
essential  oil  closely  resembling  oil  of  cloves  and  often 
substituted  for  it.  The  name  pimento  Is  sometimes  used 
to  Include  P.  am*. 

2.  The  tree  yielding  this  spice,  a  beautiful 
much-branching  evergreen,  30  feet  in  height. 

pimento-walk  (pi-men'td-wak),  n.  In  Jamaica, 
a  plantation  of  allspice  or  Jamaica  pepper. 

pimgenett  (pim'je-net),  n.  [Also  pimgennet, 
pimainil.  piiijinnet;  origin  obscure.]  A  pimple 
on  tne  face.  [Slang.] 

Is  It  not  a  manly  exercise  to  stand  licking  his  lips  Into 
rubles,  painting  his  cheeks  Into  cherries,  parching  his 
pimginiit,  carbuncles,  and  buboes? 

Dunton'i  Ladia  Dictionary,  1884.    (Karet.) 

pimlico  (pim'li-ko),  n.  [Imitative.  Cf.  pem- 
rViV».l  The  Australian  friar-bird,  Tropido- 
rnynchiis  cornimlatu* :  so  called  from  its  cry. 
See  leatkerhead,  2,  and  cut  under  friar-bird. 

pimp1  (pimp),  n.  [Origin  unknown ;  according 
to  Skeat  perhaps  orig.  '  a  fellow,'  <  F.  pimper, 
dress  up  smartly  (=  Pr.  pimpar,  pipar,  ren- 
der elegant);  cf.  pimpunt.  ppr.,  smart,  spruce; 
appar.  a  nasalized  form  of  piper,  pipe,  beguile, 
i-ni-iit,  also  excel;  cf.  Pr.  pimpa,  a  pipe,  bird- 
call, snare :  see  pipe* .  This  explanation  is,  how- 


been  applied  to  Veronica  lieccatrunga  and  V.  Anagattis.— 
Yellow  pimpernel.  See  Lyamacltia. 

Pimpinella  (pim-pi-nel  'ft),  «.  [NL.  (Rivinus, 
1099),  <  ML.  pimpinella,  pimpernel :  see  pimper- 
nel.'] A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants  of  the 
tribe  Ammineee  and  subtribe  Evamminetf,  char- 
acterized by  the  narrow  ribs  of  the  fruit,  the 
two-cleft  carpophore,  and  the  usually  obsolete 
bracts  and  calyx-teeth.  There  are  75  species,  widely 
distributed  throughout  the  northern  hemisphere  and  South 
Africa,  with  a  few  In  South  America.  They  are  usually 
smooth  perennial  herbs,  with  pinnate  or  decompound 
leaves,  and  compound  umbels  of  white  or  yellow  flowers. 
For  the  three  most  important  upecies,  see  anise,  street  cu- 
min (under  cumin),  pimpernel,  breakstone,  and  mini. 

pimping  (pim'ping),  a.     [Cf.  G.  pimpelig,  pim- 

pettch,  sickly,  weak,  little,  <  pimpeln,  be  weak, 

moan;  cf.  pirn,  imitative  of  the  sound  of  a  bell. 

Cf.alsopwnp2.]  Little;  petty;  sickly.  [Colloq.] 

He  had  no  paltry  arts,  no  pimping  ways.  Crabbt. 

'  Was  I  so  little  ?"  asked  Margaret.     "  Yes,  and  pimp 
*   ~    -    -•  jJa: 


enough." 


S.  Judd,  Margaret, 


•Ml 
.,  1.  4. 

Pimpla  (pim'plil),  «.  [NL.  (Fabricius,  1804), 
<  Gr.  Ili/zirXa,  usually  lli/iit~*tta,  Pimplea,  a  city 
and  fountain  in  Pieria  sacred  to  the  Muses.] 


RlnK-leapd  Ftmpb  (Pimfta  a»*»tiftit. 
f ,  male  •bdonen :   o,  female.    (Lines  show  natural  «!««.> 


Pimpla 

1.  A  genus  of  pupivorous  hymenopterous  in- 
sects of  the  family  lehneumonidx,  typical  of  u 
subfamily  I'implitiif.    P.  annulipa  preys  on  the  cod- 
Una-moth  (Carvocapmpomanella),  the  cotton-worm  (Aletia 
njliiui\  and  other  destructive  insects.    P.  mani/estalar  is 
a  large  Kuropcan  species  parasitic  on  certain  bees. 

2.  [/.  c.]    A  member  of  this  genus. 

pimple  (pim'pl),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pim- 
/«  /.  pumple;  <  ME.  'pimpel  (f)  (not  found),  per- 
haps a  nasalized  form  of  AS.  "pipel,  a  pimple, 
blister,  found  only  in  the  rare  verb  piplian, 
/>///"•'<>;»,  blister,  grow  pimply,  used  only  in 
ppr.  pipligende,  pypelgende,  pimply,  appar.  < 
I,,  /in /nilii,  a  blister,  pimple:  see  papula.  For 
tin'  form,  cf.  MD.pimpel, pepel,  a  butterfly.  <  L. 
/m/iilio,  a  butterfly.  The  alleged  AS.  'pmpel, 
a  pimple  (Lye),  is  an  error  for  winpel,  a  wim- 
ple. The  W.  pwmp,  a  knob,  bump  (see  bump?), 
and  F.  pompette,  a  pimple,  are  not  connected.] 
1.  A  small  inflammatory  dermal  tumor  or 
swelling;  a  papule  or  pustule,  such  as  are  seen 
in  acne. —  2.  A  little  elevation  or  protuber- 
ance, of  any  kind,  resembling  a  pimple. 

So  do  not  pluck  that  flower,  lady, 
That  has  these  pimple*  gray. 

Tom  Linn  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  268). 
On  poor  pasture  land,  which  has  never  been  rolled,  and 
has  not  been  much  trampled  on  by  animals,  tho  whole 
surface  is  sometimes  dotted  with  little  pimples,  through 
and  on  which  grass  grows ;  and  these  mmptet  consist  of 
old  worm-castings.  Darwin,  Vegetable  Mould,  p.  286. 

St.  A  jolly  boon  companion. 

The  Sun  's  a  good  Pimple,  an  honest  Soaker,  he  has  a 
Cellar  at  your  Antipodes. 

Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  Iv.  10. 
Pimple  in  a  bent  t .  something  very  small. 

I  could  lay  down  heere  sundrye  examples,  were  yt  not 
I  should  bee  thoght  ouer  curious  by  prying  owt  u  pimple 
in  a  bent.  Stanihurst,  knri',1,  Ded.  (Davies.) 

pimple  (pim'pl),  r.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pimpled, 
ppr.  pinipling.  [<  pimple,  ».]  To  cover  with 
pimples;  cause  to  abound  with  pimples;  spot 
or  blotch  as  with  pimples. 

Yet  you  will  pimple  your  souls  with  oaths,  till  you  make 
them  as  well-favoured  as  your  faces. 

Middleton,  Black  Book. 

pimple-metal  (pim'pl-met'al),  n.     See  metal. 

pimple-mite  (pim'pl-mit),  n.  A  parasitic  mite 
or  acarine,  Demodex  follieulorum,  occurring  in 
the  sebaceous  follicles  of  the  face. 

pimp-like  (pimp'lik),  a.  Like  a  pimp ;  vile ;  in- 
famous; mean. 

pimply (pim'pli),  o.  [<  pimple  +  -yi.]  Covered 
with  pimples;  spotted. 

pimpsnip(pimp'ship),«.  [<;mnp-r--,v7iy>.]  Tho 
office,  occupation,  or  person  of  a  pimp.  Imp. 
Diet. 

pimp-whiskint  (pimp'hwis'kin),  n.  A  person 
of  low  habits  or  character,  ford,  Fancies,  i.  3. 
[Contemptuous.] 

pin1  (pin),  n.  [<  ME.  pinne,  pynne,  a  pin,  peg, 
bolt,  bar,  peak,  <  AS.  pinn,  a  pin  or  peg  (occurs 
once,  in  hiepsan  pinn,  the  pin  or  bolt  of  a  hasp), 
=  MD.  pinne,  D.  pin,  a  pin,  peg,  =  MLG.  pinne, 
LG.  pinne,  pin,  >  G.  pinn,  m.,  pittite,  t.,  a  pin, 
peg,  =  Icel.  pinni  =  Sw.  pinne,  a  peg,  =  Dan. 
pind,  a  pin,  pointed  stick,  =  Ir.  Gael,  pinne,  a 
pin,  peg,  spigot,  =  W.  pin,  a  pin,  style,  pen,  < 
ML.  pinna,  a  pin,  nail,  peak,  pinnacle,  probe, 
appar.  later  uses  of  L.  pinna,  penna,  feather, 
wing,  flu,  pen:  see  pen2.  The  transition  from 
'feather'  to  'pin'  (a  slender  or  pointed  instru- 
ment) appears  to  have  been  through  'pen,'  a 
quill,  to  'nen,'  a  style  or  stylus,  hence  any  slen- 
der or  pointed  instrument:  see  pen2.]  1.  A 
wooden  or  metal  peg  or  bolt  used  to  fasten  or 
hold  a  thing  in  place,  fasten  things  together, 
or  as  a  point  of  attachment  or  support,  (a)  The 
bolt  of  a  door. 

Then  take  the  sword  from  my  scabbard, 

And  slowly  lift  the  pin; 
And  you  may  swear,  and  safe  your  aith, 

Ye  never  let  rlerk  Maunders  in. 

Clerk  Sounders  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  46). 

(b)  A  peg  or  bolt  serving  to  keep  a  wheel  on  its  axle ;  a 
llnch  pin.  (c)  A  peg  on  the  side  of  a  boat,  serving  to  keep 
the  oar  in  place  ;  a  thole.  Also  called  tholepin,  boat-pin. 

(d)  A  peg  of  a  stringed  musical  instrument    See  peg,  1  (c). 

Yell  take  a  lith  o1  my  little  finger  bane,  .  .  . 
And  ye  11  make  a  pin  to  your  fiddle  then. 
The  Bunny  Bow»  o'  London  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  362). 

(e)  A  peg  used  to  stop  a  hole. 

Yf  thou  will  haue  frute  of  diners  colours,  thou  shalt 
make  an  hole  in  a  tree  ny  the  roete  euyn  to  the  pithe  of 
the  tree,  and  anon  doo  in  y  hole  good  aaure  of  Almayne  so 
that  it  be  ny  full,  and  stoppe  the  hole  wel  and  luste  W  a 
short  plum,'.  Arnold's  Chron.  (1502),  ed.  1811,  p.  170. 

CO  In  ttifrch.,  a  short  shaft,  sometimes  forming  a  bolt,  a 
part  of  which  serves  as  a  journal.  (0)  The  axis  of  a  sheave. 
(A)  In  joinery,  the  projecting  part  of  a  dovetail,  which  tits 
Into  the  socket  or  mvivhn:  purt.  (0  That  part  of  the  stem 
Of  a  key  which  enters  the  lock. 


4493 

2.  A  peg,  nail,  or  stud  serving  to  mark  a  posi- 
tion, step,  or  degree;  hence,  a  notch;  a  step; 
a  degree. 

He  will 

Imagine  only  that  he  shall  lie  cheated, 
And  he  Is  cheated ;  all  still  comes  to  passe 
He 's  but  one  pin  above  a  natural. 

If.  Cartmright,  The  Ordinary,  II.  S. 

Specifically—  (at)  One  of  a  row  of  pegs  let  Into  a  drink- 
ing-veasel  to  regulate  the  quantity  which  each  person  was 
to  drink;  hence,  a  drinking-bout;  joviality.  See  on  a 
merry  pin,  below. 

Edgar,  away  with  pin>  I'  th  cup 
To  spoil  our  drinking  whole  onea  up, 

llolborn  Drollery  (1873X  p.  76.  (\arrt.) 
(b)  A  nail  or  stud  (also  called  a  pita)  marking  the  center 
of  a  target ;  hence,  the  center ;  a  central  part. 

The  very  pin  of  his  heart  cleft  with  the  blind  bow-boy's 
butt-shaft.  Shot.,  U.  and  J.,  IL  4.  IS. 

The  pin  he  shoots  at, 
That  was  the  man  dellver'd  you. 

Fletcher,  Island  Princess,  IT.  1. 
Ill  cleave  the  black  pin  In  the  midst  o'  the  white. 

Middleton  No  Wit  like  a  Woman's,  IL  1. 

3.  One  of  a  number  of  pieces  of  wood,  of  more 
or  less  cylindrical  form,  which  are  placed  up- 
right at  one  end  of  a  bowling-alley,  to  be  bowled 
down  by  the  player;  a  skittle;  hence,  in  the 
plural  form,  a  game  played  with  such  pins. 
Compare  ninepins,  tenpins.— 4.  A  cylindrical 
roller  made  of  wood:  a  rolling-pin. —  6.  A  leg: 
as,  to  knock  one  off  his  pins.     [Slang.] 

Mistake  you !  no,  no,  your  legs  would  discover  you 
among  a  thousand ;  I  never  saw  a  fellow  better  set  upon 
his  pint.  Burgoyne,  Lord  of  the  Manor,  111.  8. 

6f.  A  peak;  pinnacle. 

Up  to  this  pynnacle  now  go  we ; 
I  xal  the  sett  on  the  hyghest  pynne. 

Coventry  Mytteriei. 

7.  A  small  piece  of  wire,  generally  brass  and 


tinned,  pointed  at  one  end  and  with  a  rounded 
head  at  the  other,  used  for  fastening  together 
pieces  of  cloth,  paper,  etc.,  and  for  other  pur- 
poses. 

Yet  liberal  I  wan,  and  gave  her  piiu, 
And  money  for  her  father's  officers. 
Beau,  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  v.  3. 

Hence — 8.  A  thingof  very  small  value;  atrifle; 
a  very  small  amount. 

But  when  he  la  to  highest  power, 
Yet  he  is  not  worth  a  pin. 

Babeet  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  93. 
I  do  not  set  my  life  at  a  pin'*  fee. 

Shot.,  Hamlet,  i.  4.  65. 
As  tho'  he  cared  not  a  pin 
For  him  and  his  company. 
Sir  Andrew  Barton  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  206). 

9.  A  straight,  slender,  and  pointed  bar  with  an 
ornamental  head  or  attachment,  used  by  women 
to  secure  laces,  shawls,  etc.,  or  the  hair,  and 
by  men  to  secure  the  cravat  or  scarf,  or  for  mere 
ornament.  Compare  hairpin,  safety-pin,  scarf- 
pin,  xliairl-i>in. —  10f.  A  knot  in  timber. 

The  pinne  or  hard  come  of  a  knot  In  timber,  which  hurt- 
eth  sawes.  fiomendator.    (Hares.) 

11.  A  noxious  humor  in  a  hawk's  foot.  Imp. 
Diet.— Draw-bore  pin.  See  draw-lore.— Dutch  ping, 
a  game  or  pastime  resembling  skittles.  Strutt. —  Main 
pin,  in  a  vehicle,  a  king-holt  or  holster-pin. —  On  <>r  upon 
a  merry  pint,  in  merry  pin,  in  a  merry  humor  or  mood; 
disposed  to  be  jolly.  See  def.  2  (a\  Compare  to  put  in  the 
pin,  below. 

Their  hartes  .  .  .  were  set  on  so  merit  a  pynne,  for  the 
victory  of  Montargea.  Uall,  Uen.  VI.,  an.  6. 

Close  discourses  of  the  honour  of  (*od  and  our  duty  to 
Him  are  irksome  when  men  are  upon  a  merry  pin. 

Charnodr,  Works,  I.  198. 
Tom  Calond'rer,  right  glad  to  And 
His  friend  in  merry  pin. 

Cmrper,  John  OOpln. 

On  one's  pins,  alive  and  In  good  condition ;  on  one's  legs. 
[Slang.] 

Glad  to  hear  that  he  Is  on  Ait  pint  yet ;  he  might  have 
pegged  out  In  ten  years,  yon  know. 

Harper's  Mag. ,  LXXX  269. 

Pins  and  needles,  the  pricking,  tingling  sensation  at- 
tending the  recovery  of  feeling  in  a  limb  which  has  gone 
to  sleep ;  formication.— Points  and  pins.  See  point  1.— 
Steady  pin,  in  /winding:  (a)  One  of  the  pins  in  a  flask 
which  fit  Into  openings  In  the  lugs  of  another  flask,  so  that, 
after  the  pattern  is  drawn,  the  two  parts  can  be  replaced 
In  their  original  position.  (6)  One  of  the  dowels  by  which 
the  patterns  are  neld  together,  when,  for  convenience  in 
molding,  they  are  made  in  two  or  more  parts.  — To  put  in 
the  pin,  to  stop ;  give  over ;  especially,  to  stop  or  give 
over  some  bad  habits  or  Indulgence,  such  as  drunkenness : 
as,  111  put  in  the  pin  at  the  New  Year.  [Colloq. } 
pin1  (pin),  f.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pinned,  ppr.  pin- 
ning. [<  ME.  pitmen,  pynni-n  :  <  pin1.  ».]  1. 
To  fasten  or  secure  with  a  bolt  or  peg. 

Conscience  held  hym 
And  made  Pees  portor  to  pynne  the  Kates. 

Pirrt  Ptoaman  (C\  xxlil.  298. 

I  say  nothing. 
But  smile  and  pin  the  door. 

Middleton,  Chaste  Maid.  I.  •-> 


pinafore 

2.  To  fasten  with  a  pin  or  pins. 

Good  Mlstrtsa  Orgia.  holde  your  hasty  handes ! 
Became  your  maldes  have  not  yind  In  your  baod« 
According  to  your  mlnde,  must  the  stick  file 
About  their  shoulders  straight'; 

Timet'  WkulU  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  108. 

Never  more 

Will  I  despise  jrour  learning ;  never  more 
Pin  cards  and  cony-UHs  upon  your  cassock. 

AMU.  and  FI.,  Scornful  Lady,  IT.  1. 

I  tied  on  my  straw  bonnet,  iiinnrd  my  shawl,  took  the 

parcel  and  my  slippers,  which  I  would  not  put  on  yet,  and 

stole  from  my  room.      Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xxvll. 

3.  To  transfix  with  or  as  with  a  pin;  hence, 
to  seize  and  hold  fast  in  the  same  spot  or  posi- 
tion. 

Haven't  I  come  Into  court  twenty  afternoons  for  no 
other  purpose  than  to  see  you  pin  the  chancellor  like  a 
bull-dog?  D&lrent,  Bleak  House,  xxlv. 

4.  Tonal);  seize;  steal.  [Slang.] — 5.  To  swage 
by  striking  with  the  peen  of  a  hammer,  as  in 
splaying  an  edge  of  an  iron  hoop  to  give  it  a 
flare  corresponding  to  that  of  the  cask.     E.  H. 
Knight. — 6.  To  clog  the  teeth  of:  as,  to  pin  a 
file:  said  of  particles  which  adhere  so  firmly  to 
the  teeth  of  a  file  that  they  have  to  be  picked 

out  with  a  piece  of  steel  wire TO  pin  one's  faith, 

etc.,  on  or  upon,  to  rely  on ;  have  confidence  in. 

The  Latins  take  a  great  deal  of  pains  to  expose  this 
Ceremony  as  a  most  shameful  Imposture.  .  .  .  But  the 
Greeks  and  Armenians  pin  their  faith  upon  It.  and  make 
their  Pilgrimages  chiefly  upon  this  motive. 

Maundrelt,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  97. 
To  pin  the  basket'.  See  battet. 
pin-  (pin),  r.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pinned,  ppr.  pin- 
ning. [<  ME.  pmnen,  pynnen,  var.  of  penneii, 
E.pen*,  with  ref.  to  t»iw',  p.]  1.  To  inclose; 
confine;  pen  or  pound. 

If  all  this  be  willingly  granted  by  us  which  are  accused 
to  pin  the  word  of  God  in  so  narrow  room,  let  the  cause 
of  the  accused  be  referred  to  the  accuser's  conscience. 

Hooter,  Eccles.  Polity. 

2.  To  aim  at  or  strike  with  a  stone.    [Scotch.] 

And  who  taught  me  to  pin  a  losen  {window-panel,  to 

head  a  bicker,  and  hold  the  bannets?    Scott,  Redgauntlet. 

pin:it  (pin),  n.  [<  ME.  'pinne,  *i>enne  (T),  <  AS. 
piun,  a  spot  on  the  eye,  prob.  =  It.  panno,  a 
spot  on  the  eye,  <  ML.  pannus,  a  spot  on  the 
eye,  a  membrane,  a  particular  use  of  L.  pannus, 
a  cloth:  see  pane1.  For  the  vowel  relation, 
AS.  i  from  L.  a,  cf.  pimple,  prob.  <  L.  papula.] 
A  spot  or  web  on  the  eye:  usually  in  the 
phrase  pin  and  (or)  iceb. 

His  eyes,  good  queene,  be  great,  so  are  they  clear  and  graye, 
He  never  yet  had  pinne  ur  \rebbe,  his  sight  for  to  decay. 

Gatcuiijne,  Princely  PI.  of  Kenelw.     (Xaret.) 

And  nil  eyes 
Blind  with  the  pin  and  tn-6  lint  theirs. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  I.  2.  291. 

pina '  (pe'nyft),  n.  [Sp.  (Chilian),  so  called  from 
its  shape ;  a  particular  use  of  pina,  a  pine-cone, 
pineapple,  <  L.  pinea,  a  pine-cone,  <  pinus,  pine : 
see  pixel,  j,ignon.]  The  spongy  cone  of  silver 
left  behind,  in  the  treatment  of  silver  amal- 
gam, after  all  the  mercury  has  been  driven  off. 

pifia-,  n.     Same  as  piKa-cloth. 

Pinaceae  (pi-na'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Lindley, 
1846),  <  L.  /it a nt  +  -aeea.j  The  (\niifertf. 

pinaclet,  "•   A  Middle  English  form  of  pinnaele. 

pina-cloth  (pe'uyji-kloth),  ».  A  thin  and  trans- 
lucent fabric  made  of  the  fiber  of  the  long  leaves 
of  the  pineapple-plant,  Ananas  xatira,  and  other 
species  of  the  genus.  It  is  highly  esteemed  by 
Orientals  as  a  material  for  fine  robes,  scarfs, 
etc.  Also  pinetipple-floth,  pine-eloth. 

pinacocytal  (pin  a-ko-si-tal),  a.  [<  pinaeocyte 
+  -al.~\  Of  or  pertaining  to  pinacocvtes:  as,  a 
pinacocytal  layer.  Eneyc.  Brit.,  XXll.  427. 

pinaeocyte (pin'a-ko-sit), n.  [< Gr. irivaf  (irivan-). 
a  tablet,  +  xi-rof,  a  hollow  (cell).]  One  of  the 
simple  |>:ivciiiriit-epithelial  cells  of  which  flit- 
ectiidiTiii  of  sponges  usually  consists.  Similar  or 
identical  plnacocytes  form  the  endodermal  epithelium, 
except  In  the  cases  of  the  ascons  and  of  the  flagellated 
chambers  of  all  sponges,  which  latter  are  lined  with  cho- 
anocytea. 

pinacoid  (pin'a-koid),  n.  [<  Gr.  irnwf  (mivx-), 
board,  tablet  (see  pinax),  +  eiiof,  form.]  In 
crystal.,  a  plane  parallel  to  two  of  the  crystal- 
lographic  axes:  as,  the  basal  pinacoid,  or  base 
parallel  to  the  lateral  axes.  ThemoeropinaonVf  and 
oraehypinacoid  are  planes  in  the  orthorhombic  system  par- 
allel to  the  vertical  axis  and  the  longer  or  shorter  lateral 
axis  respectively;  similarly  the  vrttuipinacuid  and  dino- 
pinacoid.  In  the  inotmclinic  system,  are  parallel  to  the 
vertical  axis  and  the  nrthodiagonal  or  clinodiagonal  axis 
respectively. 

pinacoidal  (pin-a-koi'dal),  a.  [<pinaeoid  +  -at.] 
<  x'tln-  nature  of  or  characteristic  of  a  pinacoid: 
a*,  /liniifiiiiliil  cleavage. 

pinafore  (pin'a-for),  ».  f</»(«l.  r..  +  afi>re.] 
A  sort  of  apron  worn  by  children  to  protect  the 
front  part  of  their  dress;  a  child's  apron. 


pinang 

pinang  (pi-nang'),  w.  [Malay.]  The  betel-nut 
palm,  or  its  fruit.  See  .l/viv/,  L',  and  urreii-niit. 

pinaster  (pi-mis'ter),  H.  [=  F.  pinastre  =  8p. 
It.  piiitintni,  <  L.  pinaster,  <  jnmm,  pine:  see 
The  cluster-pine.  Bee  pine1. 


Pin-borer  {Xylcbortts  dilpar). 

.  female ;  a,  female  in  lateral  outline. 

(Cross  shows  natural  size.) 


The  pinaster  Is  nothing  else  but  the  wild  pine ;  It  grow- 
eth  wonderful!  tall,  putting  forth  armes  from  the  mlds  of 
the  trunkf  or  Unlit-  upward. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xvi.  in. 

pinazt  (pi'naks),  n.  [<  L.  pinax,  <  Gr.  irivof, 
a  board,  plank,  tablet,  picture.]  A  tablet;  a 
list;  a  register;  hence,  that  on  which  anything, 
as  a  scheme  or  plan,  is  inscribed. 

Consider  whereabout  thou  art  In  that  old  philosophical 
pinax  of  the  life  of  man.  Sir  T.  Browne. 

pinball-sight  (piu'bal-sit),  n.  Same  as  bead- 
night. 

pinbankt  (pin'bangk),  n.  [<  pin1  +  bank1.]  A 
bank  or  row  of  pins  or  spikes  used  in  torture. 

Then  was  he  thrlse  put  to  the  pinne  banke,  tormented 
most  miserably,  to  vtter  his  fetters  on,  which  bee  would 
neuer  do.        Fuze,  Martyrs,  p.  817  (Hen.  VIII.,  an.  1666). 
But  alas !  when  death  commeth,  than  commeth  againe 
his  sorow ;  than  wil  no  soft  bed  serue,  nor  no  company 
make  him  merle.    Than  he  must  leaue  his  outward  wor- 
ship A  cumfort  of  bis  glory,  and  lie  panting  In  his  bed  as 
It  were  on  npin-banke ;  than  commeth  his  feare  of  his  euil 
life,  and  of  his  dreadful  death. 
.sir  T.  More,  Cumfort  against  Tribulation  (1573),  fol.  41. 

pin-block  (pin'blok),  n.  A  block  of  wood  split 
from  a  larger  piece,  and  of  a  size  adapted  to 
and  designed  for  fashioning  into  a  pin. 

pin-borer  (pin'- 
bor'er),  n.  The 
pear-blight  bee- 
tle, Xyleborus 
iKspar,  of  the 
family  Scolyti- 
dee :  so  called 
from  the  small 
round  punc- 
tures, like  large 
pinholes,  which 
it  makes  through 
the  bark.  [Can- 
ada.] 

pin-bush  (pin'bush),  w.  A  fine  reaming-  or  pol- 
ishing-tool  for  delicate  metal-work. 

pin-buttockt  (pin'but'ok),  n.  A  sharp  angular 
buttock.  Shak.,  All's  Well,  ii.  2.  18.  [Low.] 

pincase  (pin'kas),  ».     A  case  for  holding  pins. 

What  do  you  lack,  gentlemen?  fine  purses,  pouches, 

pincaset,  pipes?  B.  Jonton,  Bartholomew  Fan-,  IIL  1. 

pince-nez  (pans'na),  n.  [P.,  <  pincer,  pinch, 
-f-  obj.  nez,  nose:  see  pinch  and  nose1.]  Eye- 
glasses kept  in  place  on  the  nose  by  a  spring. 

The  lady  with  whom  India  had  entered  put  up  her 
pince  nez.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVI.  44. 

pincers  (pin'serz),  n.  sing,  and  pi.  [Formerly 
also  pinners  ;  <  ME.  pt/mour,  <  OP.  pincoir,pen- 
coir  (applied  to  a  kind  of  pincers  used  as  a 
book-mark,  and  to  a  contrivance  with  iron 
stakes  used  in  catching  fish),  <  pincer,  pinch: 
see  pinch.]  1.  A  tool  having  two  hinged  jaws 
which  can  be  firmly  closed  and  held  together. 
See  cut  under  nippers. 

And  with  a  payre  of  pinteri  strong 
He  pluckt  a  great  tooth  out 
Tamin,,  of  a  Shrew  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  187). 

2.  In  zoiil.,  nippers  or  prehensile  claws  of  cer- 
tain animals,  as  insects  and  crustaceans. 

Every  ant  brings  a  small  particle  of  that  earth  In  her 
pincers,  and  lays  It  by  the  hole.  Addison,  Guardian. 

Specifically  --(a)  A  chela, or  chelate  limb.  See  chelai ,  and 
cats  under  (outer  and  rcdipaipi?  (ft)  Anal  forceps. 

Sometimes  called  pinchers. 

Saddlers'  pincers,  a  form  of  pincers  similar  to  those  of 
shoemakers,  but  heavier  and  with  stralghter  grasping- 
Jaws.  A  lug  projects  from  one  of  the  jaws,  and  is  used 
as  a  fulcrum  In  drawing  nails,  and  In  pulling  leather  for- 
ward and  holding  It  firmly  while  It  Is  tacked  or  stitched. 
E.  II.  Knight. 

pincette  (P.  pron.  pan-set'),  n.  [<  P.  pincette, 
pincers,  tongs,  <.  pincer,  pinch:  see  pinch.  Cf. 
/i/Hirr*.]  Nippers;  tweezers. 

pinch  (pinch),  t).  f<  ME.pinchen,pynchen,  pinch, 
nip,  find  fault  with, <  OF.  pincer,¥.  pincer,  pinch, 
=  8p. pinchar,  prick ;  cf.  It.  picciare,  picchinn . 
pinch,  peck  with  a  beak  ( piccto,  picchio,  a  beak), 
now  ptzzarc,  pinch,  also  extended  pizzicare  = 
8p.  piznir,  nip,  pinch:  cf.  also  MD.  pitsen,  Q. 
dial.  (Bav. );.>///-:<».  /•!'/'. i-n,  pinch;  It.  pinzo,  a 
sting,  goad.  The  relations  of  these  forma  are 
undetermined,  and  the  ult.  origin  unknown.  ]  I. 
IranM.  1.  To  compress  between  the  finger  and 
thumb,  or  between  the  teeth,  or  the  claws,  or 
with  pincers  or  some  similar  instrument; 
squeeze  or  nip  between  two  hard  opposing  bod- 
ies; nip;  squeeze:  as,  to  pinch  one's  self  to 
keep  awake. 


4494 

Yi-t  can  you  pinch  out  a  false  pair  of  sleeves  to  a  frleza- 
do  doublet.      Middletan,  Anything  for  a  Quiet  Life,  li.  2. 
The  pile  was  in  half  a  minute  pushed  over  to  an  old  be- 
wlgged  woman  with  eye-glasses  pinching  her  nose. 

Oeorge  KIM,  Daniel  Deronda,  i. 
Think  you  Troth  a  farthing  rushlight,  to  be  pinched  out 

when  you  will 

With  your  deft  official  fingers,  and  your  politicians'  skill? 

Lama,  Anti-Apis. 

2.  To  squeeze  or  press  painfully  upon :  as,  his 
shoes  IIIHI-II  his  feet. 

Stiff  In  Brocade,  and  pinch'd  in  Stays, 
Her  Patches,  Paint,  and  Jewels  on ;  ... 
And  Phyllis  is  but  Twenty-one. 

Prior,  Phyllls's  Age. 

When  yon  pull  on  your  shoo,  you  best  may  tel 
In  what  part  it  doth  chlefely  pinch  you. 

Ucywood,  Dialogues,  II. 

3.  To  seize  or  grip  and  bite :  said  of  an  animal. 

A  hound  a  freckled  hind 
In  full  course  hunted ;  on  the  fort-skirts,  yet, 
He  pinched  and  pull'd  her  down. 

Chapman,  Odyssey,  xix.  318. 

4t.  To  find  fault  with. 

As  St.  Paul  .  .  .  notcth  it  for  a  mark  of  honour  above 
the  rest  that  one  is  called  before  another  to  the  Gospel, 
so  Is  It  for  the  same  cause  amongst  the  churches.  And  in 
this  respect  he  pincheth  the  Corinths,  that,  not  being  the 
first  which  received  the  Gospel,  yet  they  would  have  their 
several  manners  from  other  churches. 

Quoted  In  Hooker's  Eccles.  Polity,  Iv.  13. 
8t.  To  plait. 

Ful  semely  hlr  wympel  pinched  was. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  L  161. 

6.  To  straiten;  distress:  afflict:  &s,t/o\>e pinch- 
ed for  food ;  pinched  with  poverty. 

There  lies  the  pang  that  pinches  me. 
Sang  of  the  Outlaw  Murray  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  34). 

You  .  .  .  that  would  enjoy, 
Where  neither  want  can  pinch,  nor  fulness  cloy. 

Quartet,  Emblems,  til.,  Entertainment. 
How  hardly  will  some  pinch  themselves  and  Families 
before  they  will  make  known  their  necessities ! 

StOlingfleet,  Sermons,  II.  vil. 

My  wife  .  .  .  insisted  on  entertaining  them  all ;  for 

which  .  .  .  our  family  was  pinched  for  three  weeks  after. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  vli. 

7.  To  narrow,  contract,  or  nip,  as  by  cold  or 
want  or  trouble :  as,  pinched  features ;  a  mind 
narrow  and  pinched. 

The  air  hath  starved  the  roses  in  her  cheeks, 
And  tiiiirli'ti  the  lily-tincture  of  her  face. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  iv.  4.  160. 
I'im-h'il  are  her  looks,  as  one  who  pines  for  bread. 

Crabbe,  Works,  L  79. 

8.  To  move  with  a  pinch  or  crowbar:  as,  to 
pinch  a  gun  into  position. 

H.  intrant*.  1.  To  exert  a  compressing  or 
nipping  pressure  or  force;  bear  hard:  as,  that 
is  where  the  shoe  pinches. 

I  pinch  not  oft,  nor  doo  I  often  praise ; 
Vet,  must  I  needs  praise  the  praise-worthy  still. 
Sijlrettrr,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Triumph  of  Faith,  Ded. 

But  thou 

Know'st  with  an  equal  hand  to  hold  the  scale, 
Seest  where  the  reasons  pinch,  and  where  they  fall. 

Dryden. 

2.  To  lay  hold ;  bite  or  snap,  as  a  dog. 

All  held  in  dismay 

Of  Dlomed,  like  a  sort  of  dogs,  that  at  a  lion  bay, 
And  eutertalne  no  spirit  to  pinch.   Chapman,  Iliad,  v. 

3.  To  snarl;  carp;  find  fault. 

Every  way  this  office  of  preaching  Is  pinched  at 

Latimer,  6th  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

4.  To  be  sparing,  parsimonious,  or  niggardly. 

For  to  pinche,  and  for  to  spare, 
Of  worldes  mucke  to  gette  encres. 

(Joirer,  Com*.  Amant,  v. 

Surely  lyke  as  the  excesse  of  fare  Is  to  be  lustely  re- 
pruned,  so  In  a  noble  man  moche pinchyng  and  nygardshyp 
of  meate  and  drynke  Is  to  be  discommended. 

Sir  T.  Ktuot,  The  Governour,  ill.  21. 
The  wretch  whom  avarice  bids  to  pinch  and  spare, 
Starve,  steal,  and  pilfer  to  enrich  an  heir.      Franklin. 
Money  Is  exacted  (either  directly  or  through  raised  rent) 
from  the  huckster  who  only  by  extreme  pinching  can  pay 
her  way,  from  the  mason  thrown  out  of  work  by  a  strike. 
H.  Sptncer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  73. 
5t.  To  encroach. 

Yf  Ich  jede  to  the  plonh  Ich  punchedt  on  bus  half-acre. 
Fieri  Plmeman(ty,  Til.  267. 

To  know  <>r  feel  where  the  shoe  pinches,  to  know  by 
personal  experience  where  the  cause  of  difficulty  or  trou- 
ble In  any  matter  lies.— To  pinch  at*,  to  find  fault  with ; 
take  exception  to. 

He  speke  wol  of  smale  thynges, 
As  for  to  pynchrn  at  thy  rekcnynges, 
That  were  nat  honeste,  If  It  came  to  nmf. 

Chaucer,  I'rol.  to  Manciple  s  Tale,  1.  74. 

pinch  ( pinch),  n.  [<  pinch,  r.]  1 .  The  pressure 
exerted  by  the  finger  and  thumb  when  Drought 
together  forcibly  upon  something,  or  any  similar 
pressure;  a  nip:  as,  to  give  one  a  pinch  on  the 
arm. —  2.  As  much  of  anything  as  can  be  lifted 
between  the  finger  and  thumb;  hence,  a  very 


pincher 

small  quantity:  as,  &  pinch  of  snuff;  &  pinch  of 
salt. 

She  gave  her  Charity  with  a  very  good  Air,  but  at  the 
same  Time  asked  the  Church  warden  If  he  would  take  a 
Pineh  [of  snuff).  Stede,  Spectator,  No.  844. 

3.  A  gripe;  a  pang. 

Rather  I  abjure  all  roofs,  and  chouse 
To  wage  against  the  enmity  o'  the  air; 
To  be  a  comrade  with  the  wolf  and  owl  — 
Necessity's  sharp  pinch  !        Shall. ,  Lear,  li.  4.  214. 
Now,  since  some  pinches  have  taken  them,  they  beglne 
to  reveile  y«  trueth,  A  say  M>    Robinson  was  in  y*  falte. 
Cuihman,  quoted  hi  Bradford's  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  72. 

4.  Pressure;  oppression;  difficulty;  need. 
The  Norman  In  this  narrow  pinch,  not  so  willingly  as 

wisely,  granted  the  desire. 

Selden,  Illustrations  of  Drayton's  Polyolblon,  xvlll.  736. 
Where  the  pinch  lay,  I  cannot  certainly  affirm. 

Svifl,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  L 

Steele  had  the  pinch  of  Impecnnlosity,  due  rather  to  ex- 
cess of  expenditure  than  to  smallness  of  income. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  628. 

6.  A  pinch-bar. 

"Pinehet  or  forehammers  will  never  pick  upon  't,"  said 
Hugh,  the  blacksmith.  Scott,  Black  Dwarf,  Ix. 

In,  on,  upon,  or  at  a  Pinch,  in  an  emergency ;  under  the 
pressure  of  necessity. 

At  a  pynch  a  freude  is  knowen, 
I  shall  put  them  in  adnenture. 

Bernert,  tr.  of  Froissart's  Chron.,  II.  cxviil. 
Undone,  undone,  undone !  stay ;  I  can  lie  yet, 
And  swear  too,  at  a  pinch ;  that  *s  all  my  comfort. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  Iv.  4. 
Although  my  proper  employment  had  been  to  be  snr- 
geon  or  doctor  to  the  ship,  yet  often  upon  a  pinch  I  was 
forced  to  work  like  a  common  mariner. 

Sw\ft,  Gulliver's  Travels,  ii.  6. 

Jack  at  a  pinch.  See  Jack!.—  Pinch  points,  points  on 
a  double  line  at  which  the  two  tangent  planes  coincide. 

pinchback  (pinch'bak),  n.  [<  pinch,  v.,  +  obj. 
back1.']  A  miser  who  denies  himself  proper 
raiment.  Mackay. 

pinch-bar  (pinch'bHr),  w.  A  lever  of  iron  with 
a  projecting  snout  and  a  fulcrum-foot,  used  to 
move  a  heavy  body  by  a  succession  of  small 
lifts.  Also  called  pinching-bar. 

pinchbeck  (pinch'bek),  n.  and  a.  [Short  for 
Pinchbeck  metal ;  so  called  after  the  inventor, 
Chr.  (Christopher  f )  Pinchbeck,  a  London  watch- 
maker of  the  18th  century.]  I.  n.  An  alloy  of 
three  or  four  parts  of  copper  with  one  of  zinc, 
much  used  in  cheap  jewelry. 

Illness  or  sorrow  shut  us  in  away  from  the  world's  glare, 
that  we  may  see  colors  as  they  are,  and  know  gold  from 
pinchbeck.  T.  Wutihrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  xvll. 

Many  wore  ear-hoops  of  pinchbeck,  large  as  H  dollar. 

S.  Judd,  Margaret,  I.  in. 

H.  a.  Sharn;  spurious;  bogus. 

Most  of  these  men  were  of  the  school  of  Molyneux,  and 
theirs  was  pinchbeck  patriotism. 

Westminster  Keo.,  CXXVIII.  796. 

The  pinchbeck  heroism  that  was  so  ridiculous  In  that 
singularly  unherolc  age  .  .  .  had  its  first  exponent  in 
Defoe.  New  Princeton  Her.,  VI.  9. 

pinch-cock  (pinch'kpk),  w.  A  clamp  for  com- 
pressing a  flexible  pipe,  either  to  regulate  the 
flow  of  a  liquid  through  it  or  to  serve  as  a  stop- 
cock by  holding  the  sides  of  the  tube  in  contact. 

An  india-rubber  tube  furnished  with  a  pinch-cock. 

Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  240. 

pinchcommonst  (pinch'kom'onz),  n.  [<  pinch, 
r.,  +  obj.  common*,  4.]  A  parsimonious  per- 
son ;  a  niggard ;  a  miser. 

The  crazed  projector,  and  the  niggardly pinch-Gmimonii 
by  which  It  [a  house]  is  inhabited.  Scott,  Pirate,  vl. 

pinche,  n.    Same  Aspincho. 

pinched  (pincht),  p.  a.  1.  Compressed;  con- 
tracted ;  narrowed ;  presenting  the  appearance 
of  being  straitened  in  circumstances  or  with 
cold,  want,  trouble,  or  the  like:  as,  a  pinflml 
face;  a  pinched  look.  Also  used  occasionally  with 
the  meaning  of  '  narrowing '  or  '  thinning '  in  speaking  of 
mineral  veins :  as,  the  vein  is  pinched. 
2.  Narrow;  reduced  in  size ;  "skimped":  said 
especially  of  some  forms  of  writing-paper :  as, 
pinched  post. —  3.  Petty;  contemptible. 

He  has  dlscover'd  my  design,  and  I 

Remain  a  pinch'd  thing.    Shak.,  W.  T.,  IL  1. 61. 

4.  Arrested ;  apprehended.  [Thieves'  slang.] 
—  5.  Of  long,  slender  growth,  as  oysters. 

pinchem  (pin'chem),  n.  [Also  pincAer;  imita- 
tive of  its  note.]]  The  note  of  the  titmouse ; 
hence,  a  titmouse,  as  Parun  cxrulevs.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

pincher1  (pin'cher),  n.  [<  ME.  'pinrhcr,  pyii- 
char;  <  pinch  +  -er1.]  1.  One  who  or  that 
which  pinches. — 2.  Aniggard;  amisc-r.  I'mm/it. 
Pan.,  p.  399. —  3.  Among  quarrymeii,  etc.,  a 
person  using  a  pinch,  in  contradistinction  to 
those  moving  stones,  etc.,  otherwise. 

pincher-  (pin'rlier),  <>.     .Same  as  //im-lii  HI. 


Pinchiog-tongs. 
a,  jaws;  b,  b ,  handles  pivoted  toge- 
ther at  <-. 


pincher 

The  titmouse  foretells  cold  when  crying  Pincher. 

H'iitj'iinl,  Nature's  Secrets,  p.  13*2. 

pin-cherry  (pin'cher'i),  «.  The  wild  red  cher- 
ry, PriniHx  1't  iin.tylvanica,  found  in  the  northern 
United  States,  etc.  It  is  a  small  tree  with  clusters 
of  small  acid  fruits,  sometimes  used  domestically  and  In 
cough-mixtures.  Also  pigeon-cherry. 

pinchers  (pin'cherz),  n.  sing,  and  pi.  [An  ac- 
com.  form  of  pincers,  after  pincher.]  1 .  Same 
as  pincers. —  2.  A  tool  for  splicing  wire  rigging. 

pinchflst  (pinch 'fist),  n.  [<  pinch,  v.,  4-  obj. 
fist1.]  A  niggard ;  a  miser. 

pinchgut  (pinch'gut),  n.  [<  pinch,  v.,  +  gut.] 
A  miserly  person. 

pinching-bar  (pin'ching-biir),n.  Same  aspincft- 
oar. 

pinching-bug  (pin'ching-bug),  »i.  The  dobsou 
or  hellgrammite.  [Western  Pennsylvania.] 

pinchingly  (pin'chiiig-li),  adv.  Sparingly;  par- 
simoniously. 

Giving  stingily  and  pinchingly,  now  and  then  a  little 
pocket-money  or  so,  to  run  the  hazard  of  being  transgress- 
ors of  the  commandment,  and  having  our  portion  among 
the  covetous  and  unmerciful.  Abp.  Sharp,  Works,  I.  vii. 

pinching-nut  (pin'ching-nut),  n.  A  pinch-nut, 
jam-nut,  check-nut,  or  lock-nut, 
pinehing-pin  (pin'ching-pin),  n.  In  a  steam- 
engine,  a  part  of  the  usual  device  for  keeping 
a  slide-valve  packed  or  tight  upon  its  seat. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

pinching-tongs  (pin'ehing-tdngz),  n.  sing,  and 
pi.  In  glass-making, 
a  kind  of  tongs  used 
in  the  manufacture 
of  chandelier-pen- 
dants, etc.  Each  jaw 
of  the  tongs  is  a  die,  the 
two  jaws  when  closed 
forming  a  mold  within 
which  the  plastic  glass 
1*  compressed.  The  hole  for  the  wire  which  suspends  the 
drop  is  formed  by  a  piercer  which  is  inserted  into  the  mold 
through  the  ends  of  the  jaws. 

pincho(pin'chd),  n.   [S.Ainer.]  A  South  Amer- 
ican marmoset,  Midas  cedipus. 
pinchpenny  (pinch'pen'i),  n.;  pi.  pinchpennicn 
(-iz).     [<pt»cA,  v.,  +  obj.  penny.]    A  niggard. 

They  accompt  one  .  .  .  u  pynch  penny  it  hebenotprod- 
ygall.  Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  109. 

pinch-plane  (pinch'plan),  «.  A  singularity  of 
a  surface  consisting  of  a  generating  plane  in 
the  developable  envelop  of  the  planes  having 
double  contact  with  the  surface  where  the  two 
points  of  contact  coincide — Double  pinch-plane, 
a  singularity  arising  from  the  coincidence  of  two  pinch- 
planes. 

pinch-point  (piuch'point),  w.  A  singularity  of 
a  surface  consisting  of  a  point  on  a  double  line 
or  nodal  curve  where  the  two  tangent-planes 
coincide — Double  pinch-point,  a  singularity  arising 
from  the  coincidence  of  two  pinch-points. 

pinch-spotted  (pinch'spof'ed),  a.  Discolored 
from  having  been  pinched,  as  the  skin.  Shak., 
Tempest,  iv.  1.  261. 

pinckanyt,  »•     Same  as  pigsney. 

John.  Prithee,  little  pinckany,  bestow  this  Jewell  a  me. 
Heywood,  If  you  Know  uot  Me  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  I.  308). 

Pinckneya  (pingk'ni-a),  n.  [NL.  (Richard, 
1803),  named  after  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinck- 
ney,  a  South  Carolinian  statesman.]  A  genus  of 
small  gamopetalous  trees  of  the  order  Rubiacex 
and  tribe  Condamineee,  type  of  the  subtribe 
Pinckneyese,  characterized  by  the  woolly  corol- 
la-lobes and  calyx-tube,  and  by  having  one  sepal 
dilated  into  a  large  rose-colored  leaf-like  blade. 
The  only  species,  P.  pubens,  Is  a  native  of  the  southern 
United  States  (In  the  Carolinas  and  Florida).  It  bears 
roundish  and  closely  woolly  branchlets,  with  large  thin  op- 
posite leaves,  and  showy  pink-  and  purple-spotted  flowers 
in  axillary  and  terminal  corymbs,  made  more  conspicuous 
by  the  pinkish  bracts,  which  are  ovate  and  leaf-like  and 
reach  2  inches  in  length,  the  flowers  1J  Inches.  See/eiwr- 
tree,  2,  and  Georgia  baric  (under  6ar*2). 

pin-clover  (pin'klo'ver),  n.    Same  as  alfilerilla. 

pin-connection  (pin'ko-nek'shon),  n.  In  an 
iron  or  steel  bridge,  a  connection  of  the  parts 
by  the  use  of  pins,  in  contradistinction  to  con- 
nections made  with  turn-buckles,  rivets,  etc. 
This  method  of  connecting  parts  of  bridges  is 
believed  to  be  of  American  origin. 

pin-cop  (pin'kop),  H.  A  roll  of  yarn,  shaped  like 
a  pear,  used  for  the  weft  in  power-looms. 

pine-pine  (pingk'pingk),  ».  [Imitative;  cf. 
p*M°0  A  name  of  the  reed-warbler,  I>ry- 
moeca  or  Cist/cola  sehtenicla,  and  of  other  Afri- 
can warblers  of  the  same  genus.  One  of  them,  D. 
textrii,  is  remarkable  for  building  a  beautiful  nest>  some- 
thing like  that  of  the  lung-tailed  titmouse,  with  a  supple- 
mentary nest  outside  for  the  use  of  the  male.  See  cut  in 
next  column. 

pincurtlet,  ".  A  pinafore.  HaUiwell.  [Prov. 
Bug.] 


Fine-pine  >,L>rymaria  ttxtrix). 


pincushion  (pin'kush'on),  n.  1.  A  cushion 
into  which  pins  are  stuck  when  not  in  use. 
[The  first  quotation  refers  to  the  originally  high 
value  of  pins.] 

Beggar  myself  with  purse  and  pineuthion, 
When  she  that  Is  the  mistress  may  be  mine? 

Nhirteii.  Witty  Fair  One,  Hi  2. 
Thou  art  a  Retailer  of  Phrases,  and  dost  deal  In  Rem- 
nant* of  Remnants,  like  a  Maker  of  Pincuthiont. 

Congrece,  Way  of  the  World,  iv.  8. 

2.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Scabiosa,  the  scabious : 
so  called  with  reference  to  the  soft  convex 
flower-head.  Also  applied  locally  to  variou*  other 
plant*,  as  the  snowball.  Viburnum  Opulut,  sometimes 
called  pincuthion-tree.— Robin-redbreast's  pincush- 
ion. Same  a*  bedegar. 

pind  (pind),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  pynden,  <  AS.  *pyn- 
dan,  incomp./or-pyndaH,putinapound,pound, 
<  pund,  pound:  see  pound"*.  Cf.  pend*,  pen1, 
»i«2.]  To  impound,  as  cattle,  shut  up  or  con- 
fine in  a  pound. 

pindal  (pin'dal),  n.  [Also {rinda,  pindar, pinder: 
said  to  be  of 'African  origin.]  The  groundnut 
or  peanut,  Arachis  hypoyaa.  [Southern  U.  S. 
and  West  Indies.] 

pindar't,  ».     Same  as  pinder1. 

pindar''2,  »•     Same  as  pindal. 

pindara  (pin-da'rft),  n.     [<  Hind.  Pindara,  < 
Canareso  Pindara",  I'enddri,  Marathi  Pinddri, 
etc.:  see pindaree.]     Same  as  mndaree. 
,;«jn-««   (pin-dar'e),  n.      [Also  pindarry;  ( 


pine 

Pindarist  (pin'dllr-ist),  w.     [<  Pindar  +  -int.] 
An  imitator  of  Pindar.    Johnson. 
pindarry  (pin-dar'i),  «.     Same  as  pindaree. 
pinder1  (pin'der),  n.    [Early  mod.  E.  also  poin- 
der,  also  pinner,  punner;  <  blE.i>yndrr,)iyndare; 
<  pind  +  -erl.    Cf.  pounder*.]    The  officer  of 
a  manor  whose  duty  it  waa  to  impound  stray 
cattle. 

With  that  they  eipy'd  the  jolly  pinder, 

As  he  sat  under  a  thorn. 

"  Now  turn  again,  turn  again,"  said  the  pinder, 
For  a  wrong  way  you  hare  gone. 
Jolly  Pinder  o/  Watt  fit  Id  (Child  *  Ballad*,  V.  206). 

The  aoinder  chafe*  and  swears  to  see  beait*  In  the  corn, 
yet  » ill  pull  up  a  (take,  or  cut  a  tether,  to  flnd  supply  for 
his  pin-fold.  Ret.  T.  Adamt.  Works,  I.  163. 

lu  the  country,  at  every  court  leet,  ale-ta*ters  were  ap- 
pointed, with  the  pinder  or  pounder,  etc, 

S.  DoweU,  Taxes  In  England,  IV.  56. 

pinder2  (pin'der),  n.    Same  as  pindal. 

The  words  by  which  the  peanut  1*  known  In  part*  of  the 
South  — goober  Aiid  pinder —  are  of  African  origin. 

Jour.  Amer.  FoUc-lare,  II.  162. 

pindjajap  (pin'ja-jap),  n.  A  boat  of  Sumatra 
and  the  Malay  archipelago,  with  from  one  to 
three  masts,  generally  two,  carrying  square 


Pindjajap  of  Sumatra. 

sails,  and  having  much  overhang  or  projection 
at  both  stem  and  stern.    Pindjajaps  are  employed  In 
bringing  spices,  etc. ,  to  the  port*  frequented  by  Europeans, 
jind  were  also  titled  out  as  pirate  vessels. 
See  nalm'*. 


and  rapacity.  They  first  appeared  about  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  Infested  the  possessions  of 
the  East  India  Company  and  the  surrounding  country  In 
the  eighteenth  century.  They  were  disorderly  and  mer- 
cenary horsemen,  organized  for  indiscriminate  raiding  and 
looting.  They  were  dispersed  in  1817  by  the  Marquis  of 
Hastings,  then  governor-general. 
Pindaric  (pin-dar'ik),  a.  and  ».  [=  F.  pin- 
darique  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  Pindarico,  <  L.  Pindaricux, 

<  Gr.  Uiv6apiic6c,  <  nivdapof,  Pindar  (see  def.).] 
I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Pindar,  one  of  the 
first  of  Greek  lyric  poets  (about  522  to  443 
B.  c.),  or  resembling  or  characteristic  of  his 
style. 

Almighty  crowd !  thou  shortenest  all  dispute,  .  .  . 
Thou  leap'st  o'er  all  eternal  truths  In  thy  Pindaric  way  ! 
Dryden,  The  Medal,  1.  94. 

You  will  flnd,  by  the  account  which  I  have  already 
given  you,  that  my  compositions  In  gardening  are  alto- 
gether after  the  Pindaric  manner,  ana  run  Into  the  beau- 
tiful wlldneas  of  nature,  without  affecting  the  nicer  ele- 
gancies of  art.  Addimn,  Spectator,  No.  477. 

It  was  a  strange  misconception  that  led  people  for  cen- 
turies to  use  the  word  Pindaric  and  irregular  as  synony- 
mous terms;  whereas  the  very  essence  of  the  odes  of  Pin- 
dar ...  is  their  regularity.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  270. 
Pindaric  hendecasyllablc.  See  hendecatyllabic. 

II.  n.  An  ode  in  imitation  of  the  odes  of  Pin- 
dar ;  an  ode  in  irregular  or  constantly  chang- 
ing meter.  Addison. 

I  sometimes  see  supreme  beauty  In  Pindar,  but  English 
Pindaric!  are  to  me  Incomprehensible. 

C.  A.  Ward,  N.  and  Q.,  6th  *er.,  IX.  68. 

Pindarical  (pin-dar'i-kal),  o.     [<  Pindaric  + 
-al.]    Same  as  Pindaric". 

You  may  wonder,  sir  (for  this  seems  a  little  too  extrava- 
gant and  pindarical  for  proseX  what  I  mean  by  all  this 
preface.  Coirtey,  The  Garden. 

Pindarism  (pin'dar-izm), ».    [=  f.pindarisme; 

<  Pindar  +  -fern.]'    Imitation  of  Pindar. 
Pindarimi  prevailed  about  half  a  century,  but  at  last 

died  gradually  away,  and  other  Imitations  supply  it*  place. 

Johraun,  Cowley. 

A  *ort  of  intoxication  of  style  — a  Pindarim,  to  use  a 
word  formed  from  the  name  of  the  poet  on  whom,  above 
all  other  poets,  the  power  of  style  seems  to  have  exercised 
an  inspiring  and  intoxicating  effect. 

M.  Arnold,  Study  of  Celtic  Literature,  p.  144. 


The  little  particles  of  pintlwt,  when  mingled  with  sand, 
cannot,  by  their  mingling,  make  it  lighter.     Sir  K.  Digby. 

pine1  (pin),  n.  [<  ME.pine,pyne,pin,  <  AH.  *pi», 
incomf.pinbcam,jnntreow,  pine-tree,  =D.pijn- 
(boom)  =  MHO. pine(boum),  pin(boum)  (G.  pinie 
=  Sw.  Dan. pinie)  =  F.  Pr.  pin  =  Sp.  It.  pino  = 
Pg.  pinho  =  IT.  pin(chrann),  <  L.  pinvs,  pine; 
prob.  orig.  *picntts,<.pii(pic-),  pitch:  seepitr*2. 
Cf.  Gr.  irlrtif,  pine.]  1.  Any  tree  of  the  genus 
Pitntx.  The  pines  are  evergreens  ranging  In  size  from 
that  of  a  low  bush  up  to  a  height  of  800  feet.  Some  of 
them  are  of  the  highest  economic  importancefrom  thetiin- 
ber  obtained  from  them,  which,  though  not  of  the  finest 
cabinet  quality  Is  very  extensively  used  In  all  kinds  of  con- 
struction. In  this  regard  the  most  Important  species  are  — 
In  Europe,  the  Scotch  pine ;  In  North  America,  the  (Cana- 
dian) red  pine,  the  common  white  pine,  the  long-leafed 
fine,  the  yellow  pine  of  the  ea*t,  and  that  of  the  we*t ;  in 
ml  hi ,  the  Bhutan,  chlr,  and  Kbasian  pine* :  and  In  Japan, 
the  matsu  (Japanese  pine).  (See  below.)  The  resinous  pro- 
duct* of  some  are  of  great  value  (see  pitch!,  tar,  turpen- 
tine, retin,  abietene,  auitralene  ;  also  Aleppo  pine,  clutler- 
pint,  Cortican  pine,  longJea/cd  pine,  Mugko  pine,  and  «fon«- 
pine  —  all  below,  and  chir);  and  some  specie*  are  useful 
for  their  edible  seeds  (see  nut-pine).  See  also/ir-trooj,  and 
pine-needle  wool  (under  pine-needle). 
2.  One  of  various  other  coniferous  trees,  as  the 
Moreton  Bay  pine  and  the  Oregon  pine  (see  be- 
low) ;  also,  one  of  a  few  small  plants  suggest- 
ing the  pine.  See  ground-pine. — 3.  The  wood 
of  any  pine-tree. —  4.  The  pineapple — Aleppo 
pine,  a  middle-sized  tree,  Pinug  ffalepentit,  of  Mediter- 
ranean Europe  and  Aala,  occurring  along  with  the  Lebanon 
cedars.  It  produce*  a  useful  wood,  and  Is  the  source  of  the 
Aleppo  turpentine.— Amboyna  pine,  Agathit  (Dammar  a, 
orientalit.  Also  called  dammar-pine.  See  Dammara. — 
Austrian  pine,  a  rather  tall  tree.  Pima  nigricant,  of  Aus- 
tria, etc.,  having  long  dark  glossy-  foliage,  and  resinous 
wood  of  moderate  worth.  Also  called  black  pine.—  Bas- 
tard pine.  Same  a*  lUuk-pine.—  Bhutan  or  Bhotan 
pine,  Pinut  cxcelta,  of  the  Himalayas  and  Afghanistan,  a 
symmetrical  tree  growing  150  feet  high,  with  a  valuable 
wood,  close-grained  and  easily  worked.  Also  called  lofty 
pine.  A  native  name  is  kail.—  Bishop's  pine.  Same  as 
(Jbitpapine.-  Black  pine,  (a)  Pimir  Murrayana,  a  tree 
of  moderate  size  and  worth,  of  Pacific  North  America.  Also 
called  tamarack,  lodge -pole  pine,  ridge-pole  pine,  and  rpruce- 
pine.  (b)  Same  a*  Auttrian  pine,  (c)  Same  as  bull-pint 
(a),  (ft  Same  as  mini.  Brazilian  pine,  Araucaria  Bra- 
tilientu.  a  fine  tree  growing  100  feet  high,  which  forms 
large  forests  In  southern  Brazil.  It*  seeds  are  large  and 


pine 


edible,  and  IU  wood  li  nt  for  1 


I.  etc.— Broom- 


pine.  Same  u  lonaJta/Kt  pine.  -Bull-pine.  (a)  Pinut 
Je/reyi,  of  the  Sierra  Nevada*.  *  large  tree  whoae  wood 
affords  much  coarse  lumber.  Alto  called  black  pine,  truetee 
pin*.  {b)X*meudiriyer.pinr.  (c)S*meuyeUowpine(a).  (a) 
8aineas 


. 

.  Calablian  pine.  See  Cornean  pine  and 
pin*.—  Canadian  pine.  Hame  an  red  pine  (a).  —  Canary 
pine,  Pinut  Cananensit,  forming  extensive  forest*  at  liijih 
aerations  on  the  Canary  Islands.  Its  timber  Is  considered 
good,  and  Is  not  subject  to  Insect  ravages.—  Candle  wood 
pine,  a  resinous  Mexican  tree,  Pinu*  Zcocote.  Also  called 
tore*  pu*.  —  Cedar-pine,  a  middle-sized  tree,  Pinus  nla- 
bra,  found  locally  In  the  southern  United  States,  and  of  no 
grrut  value.  Also  called  spruce  pine  and  white  pine.  — 
Celery-pine,  celery-leafed  pine,  any  one  of  the  three 
species  uf  Phyllocladus,  beau  tif  ul  trees,  so  called  from  their 
iiranchlets  resembling  a  dissected  leaf.  /'.  trichomanoi- 
lift,  of  New  Zealand,  furnishes  a  strong  durable  timber, 
and  Is  called  by  the  colonists  piteh-pine.  The  Tasmanlan 
P.  rhotnboidalit(P,  asplentfolia)  is  known  as  the  celery-top 
pine,  and  yields  elastic  spars.—  Cembra  pine,  the  Italian 
stone  pine.  See  Hone-pine,  below.—  Cheel,  cheer,  or  chir 
pine,  the  long-leafed  pine  of  India,  See  cAir.—  Chilian 
pine.  See  Arauearia.  —  Cluster-pine,  the  Pinut  Pinaster 
of  southern  Europe.  Its  stout  leaves  are  set  In  dense 
whorls,  and  its  cones  are  borne  In  clusters  of  from  four  to 
eight  It  furnishes  the  Bordeaux  turpentine  (see  bamuft 
and  galipvt\  and  its  timber  Is  of  fair  worth.  It  is  used  on 
•  large  scale  In  southern  France  to  reclaim  sandy  wastes. 
It  Is  also  called  maritime  pine  and  star-pine.  The  Cala- 
brian  cluster-pine  is  P.  Brutia.—  Coral  can  pine,  Pinus 
Laricio,  of  Mediterranean  Europe,  a  species  reaching  a 
height  of  120  feet,  notably  forming  woods  on  Mount  Etna 
at  an  altitude  of  from  4,000  to  6,000  feet.  It  yields  turpen- 
tine, and  its  coarse  elastic  wood  is  easily  worked  and  dura- 
ble. Ite  variety  Pallatiana,  of  the  Taurus  Mountains,  is 
the  Taurian  or  seaside  pine.  Also  called  Calabrian  pine 
and  Corsiean  larch.—  Cowdie,  cowrie  pine.  See  kauri- 
pine  and  Dammara.  —  Dammar-pine.  Same  as  Amboy- 
napine.  —  Digger-pine,  Pinus  Sabiniana,  a  large  tree  com- 
mon on  the  foot-bins  of  California  mountains.  It  is  much 
used  for  fuel,  and  Is  one  of  the  nut-pines.  Also  called 
bull-pine.  —  Douglas  pine.  Same  as  Oregon  pine.  —  Dwarf 
pine.  Svv  Mwjhopine.  —  Dye-pine.  Same  as  king-pine.  — 
Emodiplne.  Same  as  cheelmne.—  Foxtail-pine,  Pinus 
Baljounana,  var.  arUtnta,  of  Nevada,  etc.,  a  rather  large 
soft-wooded  tree,  used  in  timbering  mines.  It  la  now  near- 
ly exhausted.  Also  called  Avotoru-pine.  —  FranMncense- 
plne.  Same  as  loblolly-pine.—  Georgia  pine.  Same  as 
long-leafed  pine.  —  Giant  pine.  Same  as  sugar-pine.  — 
Ginger-pine,  the  Oregon,  Port  Orford,  or  white  cedar. 
C'hatnjecypans  Laimoniana,  admired  in  cultivation,  and 
most  valuable  for  Its  hard,  strong,  close-grained,  and  dura- 
ble wood,  which  has  many  uses.  Its  odoriferous  resin  is 
a  powerful  diuretic  and  insecticide.  —  Golden  pine.  Same 
as  Chinese  or  golden  larch.  See  larch.  —  Gray  pine,  Pinus 
Banksiana,  a  species  ranging  from  the  northern  borders  of 
the  United  States  northward,  of  an  ashen  color,  varying  in 
alze  from  60  feet  high  down  to  a  straggling  bush.  Its  wood 
serves  for  fuel,  railway-ties,  etc.  Also  called  Hudson's  Bay 
or  Labrador  pine,  northern  scrub-pine,  and  prince'  it-pine.— 
Hard  Pine,  specifically,  the  long-leafed  pine.  —  Highland 
pine,  the  horizontal  Scotch  pine.—  Himalayan  pine. 
Same  as  neaza-pine.  —  Hudson's  Bay  pine.  See  gray  pine. 

—  Japanese  pine.    See  matsu.    The  Japanese  red  pine 
Is  the  akamatsu.  —  Jersey  Pine,  Pinus  inapt,  a  generally 
small,  straggling  tree,  growing  in  barren  soil  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  the  United  States,  in  Kentucky,  etc.,  and  westward 
largely  used  for  pump-logs  and  water-pipes.     Also  called 
scrubpine,—  Khasian  pine,  Pinia  Khasya:  In  the  Kha- 
slan  mountains  a  small  tree;  in  the  Burmese  hills  some- 
times 200  feet  h  it'll.  -  King-pine,  a  lofty  II  r,  Abies  Webbi- 
ana,  of  the  Himalayas  and  Afghanistan,  a  stout  black  tree  of 
columnar  outline,  or  flat-headed,  sometimes  150  feet  high. 
Its  fragrant  resinous  wood  is  useful,  and  its  young  conea 
yield  a  beautiful  violet  dye,  whence  it  is  sometimes  called 
dye  pine.    The  pindrow-nr  is  a  variety  of  the  king-pine. 

—  Knob-Cone  Pine,  Pinus  tuberculata,  an  unimportant 
species  of  the  western  I'nited  States.  -Labrador  pine. 
Same  as  gray  pine.  -Lacebark-pine,  Pinu*  Ilunyfana,  of 
northern  China,  cultivated  by  the  (Chinese  in  pots.  It  sheds 
its  outer  bark  every  season.  —  Lambert's  pine.    Same  as 
tuyar-pine.  —  Lodge-pole  pine.    Same  as  black  pine  (a). 
—Lofty  pine,  same  as  Bhutan  pim:    Long-leafed  pine, 
a  tree  of  great  economical  Importance,  Pi  mix  paluxtris  (P. 
australif\  forming  extensive  forests  along  the  coast  of  the 
United  States  from  southern  Virginia  to  Texas,  rarely  ex- 
tending Inland  more  than  150  miles.      It  grows  70  feet 
high  and  a  yard  In  diameter,  and  IN  needles  are  nearly  a 
foot  long.    Its  wood  Is  very  hard  and  strong,  tough,  coarse- 
grained, and  durable,  of  a  reddish  color.    It  is  largely  man- 
ufactured Into  lumber,  and  used  In  -hip  building  and  all 
kinds  of  construction.    This  tree  furnishes  alxo  nearly  all 
the  turpentine,  tar,  pitch,  resin,  and  spirits  of  turpentine 
produced  In  the  United  States.    Also  called  southern  or 
BlOffjtapine,yclloiepine,&ud  hard  pine  ;tu}meUmeabroomoT 
red  pine,  and,  especially  in  England,  pitch-pine.—  Mahog- 
any pine,  samcasl/ifnra.     Maritime  pine.  Siimeasefa* 
<<T;TIW.—  Meadow-pine.  S:unea8«/««Apim>.—  Monterey 
pine,  tin-  '  'iilifoTiiiati  /VMM*  innijnw,  In  (be  wild  state  rare 
and  local,  but  now  widely  cultivated  on  the  Pacific  coast 
for  slu-ltiT  mid  ornament:  a  tree  of  rapid  growth,  with 
beautiful  f  resh  green  foliage.  —  Moreton  Bay  pine.  Same 


as  A«OI>-UI:J'.— Mountain-pine,  (q)  The  MugTio  pine.  (&) 
See  u-httf  pine  (b).  —  Mngho  pine,  Pinut  Jfwjhus,  a  small 
tough-wooded  tree  foun.l  MI,  II,.  mountain*  of  southern 
Kurupe,  and  sometimes  called  mountain-pine.  A  variety 
the  dwarf  pine  (P.  Pumilio)  of  Austria,  etc.,  yields  the 
Hungarian  balsam,  sparingly  used  In  medicine.  See  knee- 
pt**.—  Heoia-Pine,  /"im«  Uerardiana,  of  the  northwest- 
ern Himalaya*,  a  stout  tree  growing  tio  feet  high,  with  a  sil- 
very bark  which  peels  off  to  long  flakes.  It  yields  abun- 
dant turpentine,  and  each  cone  affords  al>out  100  edible 
seeds  or  neoza-nnU,  whence  It  Is  sometime*  called  Hepal 
nut-pine.— Norfolk  Island  pine,  Araucaria  exeeltm,  a 
majestic  tree,  sometimes  200  feet  high,  abounding  on  Nor- 
folk Island,  and  aflordlnic  a  tough  and  close-grained  tim- 
ber. It  b  said  to  produce  very  large  compact  knot*  of 
•  Hani-transparent  brown,  valuable  for  turnery,  etc.— 
Norway  pine.  AM  red  pine  (a).  -  Hut  pine.  See  mrt- 
piiu  and  pinon,  also  netoa-fiite  and  ttoni  pfar.—  Obllpo 
pine,  a  local  California!!  tree,  Pinus  murieaia,  at  no 


4496 

great  value— Ocote  or  okote  pine.  Same  as  candle 
wood  pine.—  Old-Held  Pine,  the  loblolly-pine,  which  of- 
ten springs  up  on  abandoned  lands,  or  as  second  growth 
after  the  long-leafed  pine.— Oregon  pine,  the  Itougltu 
flr  or  pine,  Pteudottuga  DouglatU.  It  ranges  from  British 
Columbia  to  Mexico,  but  Is  at  its  best  in  Oregon  and  Wash- 
ington, where  it  forms  large  forests,  and  sometimes  exceeds 
SCO  feet  In  height.  It  Is  the  most  valuable  timber-tree 
of  the  Pacific  region.  IU  wood  Is  bard,  strong,  and  dura- 
ble, difficult  to  work,  largely  manufactured  Into  lumber, 
ana  used  for  all  kinds  of  construction,  for  masts  and  spars, 
railway-ties,  etc.  Lumbermen  distinguish  varieties  of  the 
wood  u  red  *nt\  yellow  fir,  the  red  less  valuable.  The  bark  is 
servlceablefor  tanning.— Oyster  Bay  pine,  Callitrii  rhom- 
boidea,  a  somewhat  useful  conifer  of  Tasmania.— Pinas- 
ter-pine, the  cluster-pine.— Pitch-pine,  (a)  In  America, 
Pinus  rigida,  a  moderate  tree  of  stiff  habit,  found  from  New 
Brunswick  to  Georgia.  Ite  wood  Is  used  for  fuel,  charcoal, 
and  coarse  lumber.  Also  called  torch-vine,  (b)  In  Eng- 
land, the  long-leafed  pine,  or  Its  imported  wood,  (e)  See 
celery-pine.  —  Pond-pine,  Pinus  serotina,  a  moderate-sized 
tree  of  peaty  or  wet  ground  from  North  Carolina  to  Flori- 
da.— Prince's-pine.  (a)  The  gray  pine,  (b)  See  Chima- 
phila.— Red  pine,  (o)  An  Important  tree,  Pinut  resinosa, 
found  throughout  Canada,  sparingly  in  northern  New  Eng- 
land, and  at  Its  beat  in  northern  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota, 
It  grows  from  70  to  140  feet  high.  Ite  wood  Is  of  a  light- 
reddish  color,  resinous,  light,  hard,  tough,  and  elastic ;  It 
Is  largely  manufactured  into  lumber,  and  used  for  spars, 
piles,  and  all  kinds  of  construction.  Without  good  reason 
called  Norway  pine,  (b)  See  Dacrydium. — Ridge-pole 
pine.  Same  la  black  pine  (a). 

Ridge-pole  pines,  which  grow  close  together,  and  do  not 
branch  out  until  the  stems  are  thirty  or  forty  feet  from 
the  ground.  T.  Roosevelt,  Hunting  Trips,  p.  331. 

Rosemary-pine.  See  lobiotty-pine.— Running  pine.  See 
Lycopodium. — Sand-pine,  a  tree  of  moderate  size,  Pinus 
clausa,  found  in  Florida  on  sandy  ridges :  of  small  use. 
Also  called  spruce-pine.— Sap-pine.  Same  as  pitch-pine 
(o).  [Rare.]  —  Scotch  Pine,  Pinus  syl eestris,  the  only  Indi- 
genous species  of  Pinus  in  the  British  Isles,  widely  spread 
throughout  Europe,  especially  on  mountains,  in  Scandina- 
via forming  large  forests.  Its  reddish-tinged  wood,  one  of 
the  most  generally  useful  of  pine  woods,  Is  extensively  em- 
ployed in  civil  and  naval  architecture,  etc.  It  Is  the  red 
or  yellow  deal  of  Great  Britain.  More  often  called  fir  than 
pine;  locally  named  redwood;  commercially  designated 
as  Dantac,  Riga,  Swedish,  etc.,  fir.  A  variety,  horizontalis, 
with  horizontal  branches  and  red  wood,  is  the  Highland, 
Speyside,  or  horizontal  Scotch  fir  or  pine. — Scrub-pine. 
Same  as  Jersey  pine.  The  northern  s«rub-pine  is  the  same 
as  gray  pine.—  Seaside  pine.  See  Corsica  n  pine.— Short- 
leafed  pine.  See  yellow  pine  (a). — Siberian  pine.  See 
stone-pine  (e).— Silver  pine.  Same  as  yellow  pine  (c). — 
Southern  pine,  the  long-leafed  pine.— Speyside  pine. 
See  Scotch  pine.—  Spruce-pine.  Same  as  blade  pine  (a), 
cedar-pine,  sand- 
pine,  and  yellow 
pine  (o).— Stone- 
pine,  (a)  The  Ital- 
ian stone-pine,  I'f 
nus  Pinea,  of  Medi- 
terranean Europe,  a 
low  round-headed 
tree,  In  Greece 
growing  60  feet 
high.  It  Is  much 
cultivated  for  or- 
nament and  for 
Ito  large  seeds, 
which  are  a  con- 
siderable article  of 
trade  as  a  dessert 
nut.  (b)  The  Swiss 
stone-pine,  or  arol- 

la, .Pinus  Cembra,  a    ,.  Cone  of  stone-pine  (Hutu  »»<•<•).  on  Its 
middle-sized       tree        branch.    ».  A  fascicle  of  (two)  leaves, 
with    fragrant    and 

resinous,  very  fine-grained  soft  wood,  much  used  for  carv- 
ing and  cabinet-work.  The  seeds  are  edible,  and  abound 
in  oil.  It  yields  a  turpentine  called  Carpathian  balsam. 
(c)  The  Siberian  Rtone-plne,  Pinus  Cembra,  var.  Sibirica. — 
Sugar-pine,  Pinus  Lambertiana,  of  the  Pacific  United 
States,  a  common  tree,  sometimes  275  feet  Ugh,  yielding  a 
light,  soft  Umber,  made  into  lumber,  and  used  for  Inside 
finish,  etc.,  but  less  valuable  than  the  eastern  white  pine. 
Burnt  or  cut  trees  exude  asweet  resinous  matter,sometinies 
usedforsugar.  Thcconesaresometimesljfeetlong.  Also 
called  giant  pine,  Lambert'spine.  -Swiss  pine.  See  stone- 
pine  (b). — Table-mountain  pine,  Pinus  pungent,  of  the 
Alleghanfes,  in  Tennessee  forming  large  forests,  in  Penn- 
sylvania largely  made  Into  charcoal.  Also  called  hickory- 
pine.  — Taurlan  pine.  See  Corsiean  pine.— Torch-pine. 

Same  as  candlewood 
pine,orpUch-pine(a). 
Totara  pine.  See 
totara.  —  Truckee 
pine.  Same  as  bull- 
pine  (a ). —Umbrella 
pine,  Kciftdopitys  ver- 
ticHlata,  of  Japan. 
See  Sciadovitys.  — 
Virginian  pine,  an 
old  name  of  the  long- 
leafed  pine.—  Wa- 
' 


Taxodittm  hfterophyl- 
lum,  A  nearly  ever- 
frreen  tree  or  buah 
growing  In  wet 
places,  and  planted 
along  the  in:u«iiiH 
of  rice-flelda.— Wey- 
mouth  pine,  a  name, 
In  England,  of  the 
common  American 
white  pine.  It  was 
largely  planted  by 
I  Ami  Weymouth  soon 

"X".?£l£:  i    UmHnto  England'.'- 
Whlte  pine   «.>/•-- 


pine 

nut  Strobut,  found  from  Newfoundland  through  Canada 
and  the  region  of  the  Oreat  Lake*,  and  south  along  the 
Alleghanies  to  Georgia.  It  Is  at  its  best  in  the  Upper  Lake 
region,  where  It  forms  extensive  forests.  It  rises  from  75 
to  150  feet,  and  produces  a  light,  soft,  straight-grained 
timber  of  a  light  straw-color,  mure  largely  manufactured 
into  lumber  than  that  of  any  other  North  American  tree, 
and  used  In  building  and  for  a  great  variety  of  purposes. 
The  white  pine  is  also  an  effective  ornamental  tree.  See 
Weymouth  pine,  and  yellow  pine  (e).  (b)  Pinut  monticola, 
a  large  species  of  the  western  United  States,  not  very  com- 
mon, but  in  Idaho  an  Important  timber-tree,  (e)  The  cedar- 
pine,  (d)  The  Rocky  .Mountain  specie*  Pinto  refitxa,  of 
Arizona,  and  P.  Jlex&ts,  which  serves  for  lumber  in  Nevada, 
where  better  Is  wanting,  (e)  Same  as  kahikatea. — Yellow 
pine,  (o)  Pinut  mitit,  ranging  from  New  Jersey,  through 
the  Gulf  States,  to  Texas,  and  thence  to  Missouri  and  Kan- 
sas: the  most  valuable  of  the  yellow  pines  except  the  long- 
leafed,  in  contrast  with  which  it  is  called  short-leqfed  pine. 
Ite  heavy  and  hard  orange-colored  wood  Is  largely  made 
into  lumber,  especially  west  of  the  Mississippi,  where  it  is 
best  developed.  Also  spruce-pine  and  bull-pine,  (b)  The 
long-leafed  pine,  (c)  An  Important  species,  Pinus pnndero- 
sa,  found  in  the  Black  Hills,  and  from  British  Columbia, 
through  the  Pacific  region,  to  Texas  and  Mexico :  within 
its  range  the  most  valuable  timber-tree  after  the  Oregon 
pine.  It  sometimes  approaches  300  feet  in  height,  but  is 
commonly  much  lower,  especially  In  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
Ite  heavy,  hard,  and  strong,  but  not  durable,  timber  fur- 
nishes lumber,  railway-ties,  etc.  Also  called  bull-pine,  sil- 
ver-pine, (d)  Pinut  Arizonica,  a  species  of  minor  impor- 
tance in  the  mountains  of  Arizona.  (<)  A  commercial 
name  of  the  common  white  pine.  (See  also  ground-pine, 
heavy-pine,  hoop-pine,  huon-pine,  kauri-pine,  knee-pine,  lob- 
lolly-vine, and  slash-pine.) 

pine-t  (pin),  «.  [<  ME.  pine,pyne,  <  AS.  pin  = 
OS.  pin  =  OFries.  pine  =  D.  pijn  =  MLG.  pine 
=  OHG.  pina,  bina,  MHO.  pine,  pin,  G.  pein  = 
Icel.  pina  =  Sw.  pina  =  Dan.  pine,  pain,  woe, 
<.  L.  pcena,  ML.  also  ptnti,  punishment,  pain : 
see  pain1.  Pine2  and  pain  are  both  <.  L.  pcena, 
one  coming  through  the  AS.,  the  other  through 
the  OF.]  Pain;  torment;  anguish;  misery; 
suffering;  wretchedness. 

Doun  with  Proserpyne, 
Whan  I  am  dede,  I  wol  go  wone  in  pane. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  Iv.  474. 
They  shalle  be  clene  of  synne  &  pyne 
As  Cryste  clensed  the  of  thyne. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Fumlvall),  p.  125. 
His  raw-bone  cheekes,  through  penurie  and  pine, 
Were  shronke  into  his  Jawea.     Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  Ix.  85. 
0  how  sail  I  eat  or  drink,  master, 
Wf  heart  sae  fu'  o'  pinef 

Bwrd  Kllen  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  217). 
The  victor  hath  his  foe  within  his  reach. 
Yet  pardons  her  that  merits  death  and  pine. 

Fairfax,  tr.  of  lasso,  xvl.  57. 
Done  to  pine,  put  to  death ;  starred  to  death. 

Whether  he  alive  be  to  be  found, 
Or  by  some  deadly  chaunce  be  done  to  pine. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  v.  28. 

pine2  (pin),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pined,  ppr.  pining. 
[<.  ME.  pine n,  pynen,  <  AS.pinian,  torment,  tor- 
ture, =  MLG.  pinen  =  GRG.pinan,  MHG.winen 
(also  extended  OFries.  pinigia,  pingia  —  u.pij- 
ni</en  =  'MHG.pinigen,  G.  peinigen)  =  Icel.  pina 
=  Sw.  pina  =  Dan.  pine,  pain,  torture ;  from  the 
noun:  see  pine2,  n.  Cf.  pain1,  v.,  punish.]  I. 
trans.  If.  To  pain ;  afflict ;  torture ;  starve ;  wear 
out  or  consume,  as  with  sickness,  pain,  or  grief. 
It  nedeth  nought  to  pyne  yow  with  the  corde. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  888. 
A  burning  fever  him  so  pynde  awaye 
That  death  did  nnlsh  this  bis  dolefull  daye. 

The  ffewe  Metamorphosis  (ItlOOX  MS.    (Xares.) 

Beare  a  pleagannt  countenaunce  with  a  pined  conscience. 

Lyly,  Enphues,  Anat,  of  Wit,  p.  117. 

I  left  in  yonder  desert 
A  virgin  almost  /.,//'./. 

Fletcher,  Sea  Voyage,  U.  2. 

This  present  Spring,  Anno  Christl  1656,  a  Quaker,  being 
put  Into  prison  at  Colechester  for  his  misdemeanours,  re- 
solved (as  it  appeared)  to  pine  himself ;  whereupon  he  ab- 
stained from  all  manner  of  food  for  divers  days  together. 
&  Clarke,  Examples,  p.  271. 

2.  To  grieve  for;  bemoan;  bewail. 

Abash'd  the  devil  stood,  .  .  .  and  saw 
Virtue  In  her  shape  how  lovely ;  saw,  and  pined 
HI*  loss.  Milton,  P.  1. ,  Iv.  848. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  be  consumed  with  grief  or 
longing;  grow  thin  or  waste  away  witn  pain, 
sorrow,  or  longing;  languish :  often  with  airay  : 
as,  she  pitied  away  and  died. 

Ye  shall  not  mourn  nor  weep ;  but  ye  slnill  pine  away 
for  your  iniquities.  Ezek.  xxlv.  23. 

There  Is  but  One.  but  One  alone, 

Can  set  the  Pilgrim  free, 
And  make  him  cease  to  pine  and  moan. 

Prior,  Wandering  Illgrim,  st  11. 
I'pon  the  Rebels  111  success  James  Fltz-Eustace,  Vis- 
count Baltinglas,  tied  Into  Spain,  where  he  vined  tnray 
» ith  <irief.  Baker,  Chronicle*,  p.  361. 

On  the  death  of  the  late  Duke,  It  |Parma|  was  taken 
possession  of  by  the  French,  and  Is  now  pininy  away  under 
the  influence  of  their  iron  domination. 

Kuttace,  Italy,  I.  vl. 

2.  To  long;  languish  with  longing  desire:  usu- 
ally with  for  before  the  object  of  desire. 


pine 

Loathing,  from  racks  of  husky  straw  he  turns, 
And,  piniwi,  fi>r  the  verdant  pasture  mourns. 

Horn,  tr.  of  Lucan,  v. 
for  whom,  and  not  for  Tybalt,  Juliet  pined. 

Shale.,  R.  and  J.,  v.  3.  2Sfl. 
I  pine  to  see 
My  native  hill  once  more.     Bryant,  Song. 

3.  To  shrink  or  "render,"  as  fish  in  the  process 
of  curing. =8yn.  1.  To  droop,  flag,  wither. 
pine3  (pin),  «.     [Origin  obscure.]    The  black- 
headed  gull,  Chroicoce2>halus  ridibundus.    Also 

pineal  (pin'e-al),  a.  [=  F.  pineale  —  Sp.  Pg. 
fii iirnl  =  It.  pineale,  \  L.  pinea,  a  pine-cone; 
prop.  fem.  of  pineus,  of  the  pine,  <  pinus,  pine: 
see  pine1."]  1.  Pertaining  to^  a  pine-cone,  or 


4497 


pine-snake 


tlon  is  seldom  seen  except  at  Intervals  of  ten  or  tuvlvc  pinemaw  (pin'ma),  ".     Same  M  pine3. 
miles-  Lamberfi  Travel*.  II.  228.  pine-mouse  (pin'mous),  n.    A  North  American 

Pine-barren  beauty.    See  Pyxidanthera.- Pine-bar-    meadow-mouse  of  the  subfamily  Arvicolina, 

~  i  (Fitvniyx)  pinetorum,eommon  in  many 


ren  terrapin,  a  tortoise  of  the  family  Clrinmyida. 


and  red  spots,  whose  larva  feeds  on  coniferous 
trees. 

pine-beetle  (pin'be'tl),  ».  A  xylophagous  bee- 
tle, as  Hylettinus  or  Hylurgus  pmiperda,  de- 
structive to  pines. 

pine-blight  (pin'blit),  n.  1.  An  aphid,  Chermes 
pinicorticis,  of  the  subfamily  Chcmtcsinx,  which 
blights  the  bark  of  the  pine.—  2.  The  flocculent 
substance  from  this  insect. —  3.  The  blighting 

.  ^  .  of  the  tree  caused  by  this  aphid, 

resembling  it  in  shape.— 2.  Pertaining  to  the  pine-bullfinch  (pin'bul'finoh),  n.  Same  aspine- 
pineal  body.— pineal  body,  a  small,  free,  ovoid,  coni-  grosbeak. 

cal,  reddish  organ,  attached  to  the  posterior  cerebral  com-  pine-caroet  (pln'kar'pet),  n.  A  British  geo- 
Ehe «nt^lord^eoftl;hgetTKrqrdrteemh"d  UUbe!  metrid  moth  *Thera  firntata,  whose  larva  feeds 
lieved  to  be  a  vestigial  sense-organ,  probably  of  sight  on  the  Scotch  fir. 

Also  called  pineal  gland,  canarium,  rnnta,  and  epiphysis  pine-chafer  (pin'cha'fer),  n.     A  beetle  (AllO- 
cerebri.    See  cute  under  corpus,  encephalon,  and  ntceral.        mala  ,„„;<.<>&,)  which  feeds  on  the  leaves  of  the 
Courtiers  and  spaniels  exactly 


the  pineal  gland.'  Arbuthnot  and  Pope.     -.          1  -.       -  "»vi-.j\ 

Pineal  eye,  a  visual  organ  on  the  top  of  the  head  of  some  P 
extinct  animals,  of  which  the  existing  pineal  body  Is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  persistent  vestige.    The  site  of  such  an 
organ  is  indicated  by  that  vacuity  of  the  skull  of  some  ex- 
tinct mammals  and  reptiles  known  as  the  parietal  fora- 

1^^SS2^S^&S^^^L  "£e  Pine-drops  (pin'drops),  n.  pi.    See  beech-drops 
peduncle.— Pineal  ventricle,  thecavitysoraetimesfound     and  Pterospora. 


Clad  or  covered  with 

pines. 

pine-cloth  (pin'kldth),  n.    Same  as  pitta-cloth. 
pine-cone  (pin'kon),  n.    The  cone  or  strobilus 

of  a  pine-tree. 


within  the  pineal  body,  aa  a  persistent  fetal  condition. 
pineapple  (pin'ap'l),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
pyncapple,  pyneable:  <  ME.  pinappel,  pynap- 
pul,  pynappylle,  <  AS.  pineeppel,  <  pin,  pine,  + 
xppel,  apple.]  If.  The  cone  or  strobilus  of  the 
pine ;  a  pine-cone. 

His  (the  pine's]  fruit. •  is  great  Boulleans  or  bawles  of  a 
brown  chestnut  colour,  and  are  called  pine-applet. 

Lyte,  Dodoens,  p.  760. 

2.  The  fruit  of  Ananas  (Ananassa)  sativa:  so 
called  from  its  resemblance  to  a  pine-cone. 
This  is  a  collective  fruit,  con- 
sisting of  a  matured  spike  or 
head  of  flowers,  all  parts  of 
which — flowers,  bracts,  and 


pine-finch  (pin'finch),  »i.    1.  Same  &spine-aros- 
beak. — 2.    A  small  fringilline  bird  of  North 


Pine-mouse  {Arvitola  pimetontm). 

of  a  rich  dark  reddish-brown  color,  with  very 
smooth,  glossy  fur.  This  vole  lives  mostly  In  dry 
soils,  as  of  pine-barrens,  and  represents  a  section  of  the 
large  genus  Arvicola  of  which  the  A.  (or  P.)  quariater  Is 
another  member  found  In  Mexico,  of  a  blackish  color. 
pine-needle  (pin'ne'dl),  n.  The  acicular  leaf 
of  the  pine-tree. 

Beneath  these  trees  we  walked  over  a  carpet  of  pine- 

ntedlet,  upon  which  our  moccaslned  feet  mane  no  sound. 

The  Century,  XXX.  225. 

Pine-needle  bath,  a  bath  of  water  Impregnated  with  an 
extract  of  pine-needles.  — Pine-needle  wool,  a  fibrous 
substance  produced  from  the  leaves  of  the  pine  in  Nor- 


America^rpomamor^m^,*,,,  common-    ^^^rwir'c^r^and^TpSt  f^n.c'sm'el'i' 


ly  found  in  pine-woods.  It  is  about  6  inches  long, 
and  entirely  covered  with  pale  or  flaxen  brown  and  dusky 
streaks,  more  or  less  tinged  with  yellow,  especially  on  the 
wings  and  tall.  The  bill  Is  very  acute,  the  tall  is  emargi- 
nate,  and  the  wings  are  pointed.  It  is  an  abundant  migra- 
tory bird  In  many  parts  of  the  United  States  and  British 
America,  and  is  a  near  relative  of  the  siskin  or  linnet  of 
Europe.  Also  called  pine-linnet  and  trim-norm. 

+  -fuL]    Pull 


a  light-brown  color,  and  has  a  pleasant  balsamic  smell. 
(iarnienU  are  made  from  It  when  spun  and  woven  on  the 
stocking-loom,  and  these  are  supposed  to  be  beneficial  to 
persons  threatened  with  rheumatism  or  with  lung-corn- 
plaints.  In  the  United  States  the  fibers  of  pine-needles 
nave  been  used  for  coarse  bagging.  Also  ptne-irool  and 
Jir-woal. 

'  'nut),  n.     [<ME.  pinnote, pynutte. 


of  woe,  pain,  or  misery. 

With  long  constraint  of  pinefvl  pennry. 

Bp.  Hall,  Satires,  V.  U.  82. 

axis— are  consolidated  in  one  pine-grosbeak  (pin'gros'bek),  n.    A  large  frin- 
!"?lc.™"t.™a^,™"1J,°.t.h™f"    gillino  bird  of  Europe  and  North  America,  Pi- 
nicola  enuclcator,  found  chiefly  in  coniferous 


culture  a  sin 

known  to  weigh  14  pounds. 
3.  The  plant  Ananas  sa- 
tira,  a  native  of  tropical 
South  America,  now 
widely  cultivated  and 
naturalized  throughout 
the  tropics.  Its  short  stem 
rises  from  a  cluster  of  rigid 
recurved  leaves,  like  those  of 
the  aloe,  but  thinner.  The  axis 
extends  beyond  the  single 
fruit  in  a  tuft  of  short  leaves 
called  (he  amen.  Highly  cul- 
tivated varieties  are  seedless, 
and  are  propagated  by  the 
crown,  or  (commonly)  by  suck- 
ers, which  produce  fruit  much 
sooner.  The  chief  seat  of 
pineapple  cultivation  is  the  West  Indies,  whence  the  fruit 
is  exported  in  large  quantities  to  the  United  States  and 
England.  The  leaves,  some  8  feet  long,  yield  a  strong  fiber, 
which  In  the  Philippine  Islands  and  elsewhere  is  woven 
into  a  fine  fabric.  So-called  pineapple-cloths  are  also 
made  from  the  fiber  of  other  species  of  Bromeliacea,  as 
Brianelia  Pingvin,  the  wild  pineapple. 
4.  A  fish  of  the  family  Diodontidee,  a  kind  of 


Pineapple  (Ananas  sativa). 


Pine-grosbeak  (/'inifeta  ettucteator). 


when  inflated — Essence  of  pineapple.  Same  as 
•  'tliiil  butiirate  (which  gee,  under  *»ii>irnte\  Pineapple 
cheese. 


•  A  . 

kernel  of  several  species  of  pine.  See  neoza- 
pixe  and  stone-pine,  both  underline1.  See  also 
nut-jiine  un<\  ]>i!i<ni. 

In  the  cottages  at  the  shelter  aboue,  where  we  break 
our  cable,  we  found  many  pine-nutt  opened. 

UaUuyt'i  Voyaget,  III.  422. 

Pine-nut  tree  t<  ME.  pinnate  tre\  the  pine-tree. 
Ala  dede  the  pinnate  tre.  Seven  Sayet,  1.  544. 

pine-oil  (pin'oil),  «.  1.  An  oil  obtained  from 
the  resinous  exudations  of  pine-  and  fir-trees: 
used  in  making  colors  and  varnishes.  Also 
called  turpentine-oil. — 2.  An  essential  oil  dis- 
tilled from  the  leaves  and  twigs  of  Flnus  Mu- 
ghiis,  and  esteemed  in  German  medicine;  also, 
a  similar  product  of  F.  sylvestris. —  3.  A  fixed 
oil  suitable  for  lamps,  obtained  in  Sweden  and 
elsewhere  from  pine-  and  fir-wood  by  distilla- 
tion or  chemically. 

pinert  (pi'ner),  n.   An  obsolete  form  of  pioneer. 

pinery  (pi'ue-ri),  n. ;  pi.  pineries  (-riz).  [< pine1 
+  -ry.l  1."  A  hothouse  in  which  pineapples 
are  raised.  Also  called  pine-house  and  pine- 
store. 

A  little  bit  of  a  shrubbery.  .  .  .  and  a  poor  little  flower- 
bed or  so,  and  a  humble  apology  for  a  pmery. 

Diclcenf,  Dombey  and  Son,  xxxvi. 

2.  A  place  where  pine-trees  grow;  especially, 
a  pine-forest  in  which  an  extensive  lumbering 
business  is  carried  on,  as 
in  the  forests  of  white  pine 
(P.  Strobus)  of  Michigan, 
Wisconsin,  and  Minnesota. 


woods  in  northerly  or  alpine  regions.     See  Fi- 
nicola.    Also  called  pine-bullfinch,  pine-finch. 
pine-grouse   (pin'grous),  n.    Same   as   dusky 
grouse  (which  see,  under  grouse).     [Western 

raic  (wiucil  »oe,  uuuer  vmyrwej. —  ruiBMfpAC        .    '  /    -     /  \  A          »£«  .       K-  ftto 

ww*.    See  W*».- Pineapple  rum,  rum  flavored  pine-gum  (pin  gum),  n.    A  resin,  scarcely  dis 
with  slices  of  pineapple.  tinguishable  from  sandarac,  derived  from  Aus- 

pineapple-cloth  (pm'ap'l-kldth),  n.    Same  as    tralian  trees  of  the  genus  Callitris  (Frenela), 

nifla-ciotli.  as  C.  robusta  and  C.  rhotnboidea. 

pineapple-flower  (pii^ap-l-flou'er),  ».     Anv  pine-house  (pin'hous),  n.    Same  as  pinery,  1. 
plant  of  the  liliaceous  genus  Eucomis,  which  pine-kernel  (pin'ker'nel),  n.    The  edible  seed 
consists  of  four  or  five  bulbous  South  African    Of  SOme  pines.     See  pine^nut. 

plants,  moderately  ornamental,  somewhat  cul-  pine-knot  (pin'nof),  n.    The  resinous  knot  of  pine-sap   (pin  '_sap), 
tivated  in  gardens.  a  pine-tree,  used  as  fuel.     [U.  8.] 

In  the  remote  settlements  the  pine-knot  is  still  the  torch 
of  courtship ;  it  endures  to  sit  up  by. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  24.     gembling  the   Indian-pipe, 

pine-linnet  (pin'lin'et),n.  Sameasj»»«-^ncft,2.    but  having  several  smaller 
pine-lizard  (pin'liz'&rd),n.  The  common  brown    1 
lizard,  or  fence-lizard,  of  the  United  States.  See-    0l"m,n^g.M>!u»" 
li>]>t»-us  iintlulatus,  often  found  in  pine-woods  or    arttft,    see  M onatrvpa. 

cffrcsshe  water."  "  pine-barrens.  pine-siskin  (pin'sis'kin),  n. 

R.  Eden,  tr.  of  Peter  Martyr  (First  Books  on  America,  pine-marten  (pin'mar'ten),  n.     A  carnivorous     Same  as  nine-finch,  2. 

[ed.  Arber,  p.  77).        quadruped   of  the  family  Mustelidx,  Jfii-'-'- 

pineastert,  n.    An  improper  form  of  pinaster.       martesoTMarte8abietum,&u&tiveol'EuTOve 
pine-barren  (pm'bar'en),  «.     A  level  sandy    Asia:  so  called  in  distinction  from  beech- 
tract  covered  sparsely  with  pine-trees.   [South- 
ern U.  S.] 


pineapple-treet  (pin'ap'1-tre),  n.  [<ME.p#HC- 
(iitpyltre,  MMMWl  tree,  pynapple  tree;  <  pine- 
,,,'pi  +  f ire.  ]  The  piue-tree 

Now  for  pynappul  tree 
The  colde  or  weetlsshe  land  most  sowen  be. 

PaUadiu,,  HusbondnefE.  K  T.  8.XP-  «. 


In  pineriet,  on  the  other  hand, 
valuable  Umber  Is  obtained,  and 
the  population  is  far  superior  to 
the  tar  heel,  the  nickname  of  the 
dweller  in  barrens. 

Encyc.  Americana,  I.  199. 

it.     A 

tawny  or  reddish  fleshy 
plant,  Hypopitys  multiflora 
(Monotropa  Hypopitys),  re- 


n 

S,, 


quadruped  of  the  family  Mustelidte,  Mustela  pine-snake   (pin'snak),  «. 

eand    A  snake  of  the  genus  Pi'tyo- 
mar- 


ti'it  .     The  name  Is  extended  to  the  American  representa- 
tive, which  is  a  different  species,  M.  amerieana.    See  mar- 


Pine-cones. 


I.  Flowering    Plant 

lijlora).      3.    PUnl    with 
fruits,    a,  a  flower ;  f1.  the 

pnv,,  as  P.  bellona,  the  bull-   " 
snake,  of  which  there  are  several  kinds.    They 
attain  a  large  sire,  are  harmless  and  inoffensive,  and  are 
commonly  found  In  pine-woods.    See  cut  under  POyo- 


pine-stove 

pine-stove  ipin'siov),  n.    Same  M pinery,  1. 

pine-thistle  (pto'this/1),  ».  A  plant,  Carma 
(Atnirtyli.*)  y  urn  in  if  era,  the  root  of  which 
abounds  with  a  gummy  matter,  which  exudes 
when  it  is  wounded.  It  grows  In  the  south  of  Eu- 
rope, where  the  flower  stalks  are  dressed  with  oil  and  used 
a*  food. 

pynetre,  < 


aa  pe,     ._     ne-ree  cod.    See  nx».-  Pine-tree 

money,  silver  coins  (the 

-lulling  and  smaller  de- 

nominations) of    Massa- 

chusetts,  struck  In  the  Ut- 

ter half  of  the  seventeenth 

century,  and  bearing  the 

device    of   a   pine-tree. 

These  piece*  were  known 

In  their  early  day*  as  Bos- 

ton or  Bay  MUingt,  etc. 

The  first  application  we 

find  of  the  name  of  pint 

to  them  was  in  May,  16M<>. 

Crosby,   Early    Coins    of 

America  (1878),  p.  62.— 

Pine-tree    State,    the 

State  of  Maine  :  so  called 

In  allusion  to  its  extensive 

pine-forest*. 

pinetum  (pi-ne'tum), 

n.  [L.  (>lt.pineto,pi- 

neta),  a  pine-grove,  < 

pinu#,  pine  :  see  pint'1  , 

».]    1.  A  plantation 

or  collection  of  grow- 

ing pine-trees  of  dif- 

ferent kinds,  especi- 

ally one  designed  for 

ornamental  or  scien- 

tific purposes.  —  2.  A 

.treatise  on  the  pines: 

as,  Gordon's  Pinetum. 
pine-warbler  (pin'war'bler),  n.    A  small  mi- 

gratory insectivorous  bird  of  North  America, 

Dendrteca  pinus  or  rigorsi,  belonging  to  the 


4498 

pin-fire  (pin'fir),  a.  1.  Noting  a  cartridge  for 
breech-loading  guns,  invented  by  Lefaucheux 
in  1836.  Within  a  recess  of  the  metal  bane  of  the  car- 
tridge, whose  body  Is  of  paper,  Is  placed  a  percussion-cap, 
the  open  end  of  which  faces  a  hole  in  the  side  of  the  base. 
Into  this  hole  Is  loosely  fitted  a  brass  firing-pin,  which 
penetrates  the  cap  and,  when  the  cartridge  Is  placed  in 
the  itun  and  the  breech  closed,  projects  through  a  small 
hole  or  recess  In  the  barrel.  The  hammer  of  the  lock 


mod- 


cap.    This  cartridge  is  considered  the 
ern  central  fire  and  rim-fire  cartridges. 


Fine-tree  Shilling.  1653.—  British  Mu- 
seum.    ( Size  of  the  original.) 


Pine-warbler  (DfMjreeca  final  or  1'ifvrti;. 

(family  of  wood-warblers  (Mniotiltidie  or  Kylvi- 
coltda).  It  Is  about  6  Inches  long,  of  an  olive-green 
color  above  and  dull-yellow  below,  with  white  blotches  on 
the  tail-feather*.  It  Is  one  of  the  most  abundant  of  Its 
tribe  In  some  parts  of  the  United  States,  especially  In 
pine-wood*  of  southern  localities. 

pineweed  (pin'wed),  «.  Hy/>erirum  nudicaule: 
same  as  orange-grass. 

pine-weevil  (pin'we'vl),  n.  A  curculio,  Pis- 
nodes  utrobi,  which  lays  its  eggs  on  the  terminal 
shoots  of  the  white  pine,  into  which  its  lame 
bore. 

pine-wool  (pln'wul).  n.  Same  as  pine-needle 
icool  (which  see,  under  pine-needle). 

pine-worm  (pin'werm),  n.  The  larva  of  a  saw- 
fly  of  the  gcnuH  Lophiirn*.  L,  abbatti commonly  In- 
fest* the  white  pine  In  the  I'nlted  States,  and  L.  leemtei 
the  Austrian,  Scotch,  and  pitch  pine. 

piney,  «.    See  /d'w.v1. 

pin-eyed  (pin'Id),  a.  Having  the  capitate  stig- 
ma at  tin-  throat  of  the  corolla,  the  stamens 
standing  lower :  noting,  for  instance,  the  long- 
styled  form  of  the  cowslip,  Primula  reris.  and 


2.  Noting  a  breech-loading  gun  in  which  a  pin- 
fire  cartridge  is  used — pin-ftre  cartridge,  a  car- 
trldgeforbreech-loadingguns.  Seedef.  1.  Also  called  pin- 
cartridgr.  —  Pln-flre  gun.  a  breech-loading  gun  In  which 
a  pin-fire  cartridge  is  used. 

pinfish  (pin'fish),  n.  1.  A  sparoid  fish,  Lago- 
don rhomboides,  related  to  the  scup  and  sheeps- 
head,  common  along  the  southern  coast  of  the 
United  States.  The  body  Is  elliptic-ovate  and  com- 
pressed, the  head  Is  pointed,  the  upper  molars  are  in  two 
rows,  the  incisors  are  broad  and  emarginated  at  the  apex, 
and  there  is  a  precumbent  spine  in  front  of  the  dorsal  fin. 
The  color  is  olive,  with  silvery  sides,  six  dark  vertical  bare, 
a  large  dark  blotch  over  the  pectoral  fin,  and  faint  blue 
and  golden  stripes  on  the  sides.  Also  locally  called  chopa- 
ipina,  bream,  robin,  Milan'  choice,  and  iquirrcl-juh.  See 
cnt  under  Lagodon. 

2.  A  sparoid  fish,  Diplodus  holbrooki,  like  the 
Lagodon  rhomboides,  but  with  entire  teeth. — 3. 
A  small  sunfish  of  the  United  States,  as  the 
copper-nosed  bream,  Lepomis  pallidus. 

pin-flat  (piu'flat),  n.  1.  A  small  disk  of  double 
cardboard  covered  with  some  textile  material  so 
arranged  that  pins  can  be  stuck  into  the  edge. — 
2.  A  scow  carrying  a  square  sail.  Sportsman's 
Gazetteer.  [Canada.] 

pinfold  (pin'fold),  n.  [Also penf old;  <  ME.pyn- 
f aide,  punfolde,  ponfolde,  pondfolde,  pyndefolde; 
<  pin,  pound?  (cf.  derived  verb  pina),  +  fold?.'} 

1 .  A  place  in  which  stray  cattle  are  tempora- 
rily confined ;  a  pound. 

Heo  hath  hulpe  a  thonsande  oute  of  the  deneles  ponfolde. 
fun  Plowman  (B),  v.  633. 

His  pledge  goes  to  the  pinfold. 
Jolly  Finder  of  WoJufield  (Child's  Ballads,  v.  206). 

2.  A  fold  or  inclosure  for  animals. 

The  cattle  slept  as  he  went  out  to  the  pinfold  by  the  light 
of  the  stars.  The  Atlantic,  LXI.  661. 

For  thepenfold  [In  which  was  a  lion]  surrounded  a  hollow 
Which  led  where  the  eye  scarce  dared  follow. 

Browning,  The  Glove. 

pinfoldt  (pin'fold),  v.  t.  [<  pinfold,  ».]  To 
confine  in  a  pound  or  pinfold;  impound. 

Had  this  beene  the  course  In  the  Primitive  time,  the 
Gospel  had  been  tiinf aided  up  In  a  few  Cities,  and  not  spread 
as  It  Is.  N.  Ward,  Simple  Cooler,  p.  46. 

pin-footed  (pin'fut'ed),  a.  Having  pinnate 
feet;  having  the  toes  lobate,  as  a  oird;  fin- 
footed. 

ping  (ping),  v.  i.  [Imitative.]  To  produce  a 
sound  like  that  of  a  rifle-bullet  whistling 
through  the  air. 

ping  (ping),  n.  [<  ping,  «.]  The  whistling 
sound  made  by  a  bullet,  as  from  a  rifle,  in  pass- 
ing through  the  air. 

The  ping  of  the  rifle  bullet  or  crack  of  the  shot  gun  have 
charms  that  never  tire.  IT.  W.  Greener,  The  Gun,  p.  479. 

pingle1 1  (ping'gl).  n.  [Perhaps  a  var.  otpightle, 
piflcleS.}  A  small  piece  of  inclosed  ground. 

The  academy,  a  little  pingle,  or  plot  of  ground,  .  .  .  was 
the  habitation  of  Plato,  Xenocrates,  and  Polemon. 

North,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  226.    (Latham.) 

pingle2  (ping'gl),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pingled, 
ppr.  pinglinp.     [Orig.  obscure.]    To  eat  with 
little  appetite.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
pingler't(ping'gl*r),n.  [Prob.< pingle1  +  -erl.] 
A  cart-horse ;  a  work-horse. 

Perverslle  doe  they  alwales  thlnke  of  their  lovers,  and 

talkeof  them  scomefullle,  judging  all  to  bee  clownes  which 

be  not  courtier*,  and  all  to  bepinylrrt  that  be  not  coursers. 

Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat  of  Wit,  p.  109. 

pingler2  (ping'gler),  n.  [<  pingle*  +  -erl.] 
" «--  Bats  wit1-  ""' -1-'*- 


Pinicola 

Pinguicula  (ping-gwik'u-lft), «.  fNL.  (in  sense 
1  so  named  by  GesnerJ  l541,  with  ref.  to  the 
popular  name  bu-ttencort),  <  L.  pinguiculus,  fat- 
tisn,  <  pinguis,  fat:  see  pinguid.}  1.  Agenusof 
gamopetalous  plants  of  the  order  Lentibulariete, 
characterized  by  the  spreading  posterior  corol- 
la-lobe, the  four-  to  five-parted  calyx,  and  the 
terminal  one-celled  anthers.  There  are  over  30 
species,  widely  dispersed  throughout  northern  temperate 
regions,  and  In  the  Andes  to  antarctic  climates.  They  are 
stainless  herbs  of  moist  places,  with  a  rosette  of  radical 
leaves,  and  erect  leafless  scapes  bearing  a  single  purple, 
violet,  yellow,  or  whitish  flower.  The  broad  entire  leaves 
have  a  peculiar  surface  as  of  little  crystalline  drop*.  The 
irritation  of  foreign  bodies  causes  the  leaf -margins  to  roll 
inward,  imprisoning  insect*  caught  upon  the  stlckysurf  ace, 
and  assisting  in  the  absorption  of  their  softer  parts.  Com- 
pare Utrieularia,  a  related  insectivorous  plant.  Six  spe- 
cie* occur  In  North  America,  mostly  either  high  northern 
or  near  the  southern  coast,  of  which  latter  P.  luiea  Is  the 
yellow  butterwort,  a  showy  plant  of  the  pine-barrens.  See 
butterwort  (with  cut)  and  earning-yrasi.  Also  Pinguecula. 
2.  [I.  c.]  A  plant  of  this  genus.— 3.  [I.  c.]  A 
small  painless  tumor  of  the  conjunctiva,  usu- 
ally situated  close  to  the  edge  of  the  cornea. 
Also  called  interpalpebral  blotch. 

pinguid  (ping'gwid),  a.  [With  unorig.  term. 
-id  (appar.  in  imitation  of  liquid,  etc.);  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  pingue,  <  L. pinguis,  fat.]  Fat;  unctu- 
ous. 

finguid  juice  to  nourish  and  feed  the  body. 

Evelyn,  Acetaria. 

A  pinguid  turgid  stile.**  Tully  calls  the  Asiatic  Rhetoric. 
A.  Tucker,  Light  of  Nature,  n.  111.  29. 

pinguidinous  (ping-gwid'i-nus),  a.  [Also  pin- 
guedinous  =  Sp.  It.  pinguedinoso,  <  L.  pinguedo 
(pinguedin-),  fatness,  <  pinguis,  fat:  see  pin- 
guid.'] Containing  fat ;  fatty ;  adipose ;  greasy ; 
unctuous.  Coles,  1717. 

pinguin1t,  "•    An  obsolete  form  of  penguin*. 

pinguin2  (ping'gwin),  n.     Same  as  penguin^. 

Pinguipedina  (ping'gwi-pe-di'nS),  n.pl.  [NL., 

<  Pinguipes  (-ped~)  +  -tna*.]   A  group  of  trachi- 
noid  fishes,  named  from  the  genus  Pinguipes; 
in  GUnther's  system,  the  third  group  of  Trachi- 
nidte,  having  eyes  lateral,  the  lateral  line  con- 
tinuous, and  a  large  tooth  on  the  posterior  part 
of  the  intermaxillary. 

Pinguipedinse  (ping'gwi-pf-di'ne),  n. pi.  [NL., 

<  Pinguipes  (-ped~)  +  -tn#.]     A  subfamily  of 
latiloid  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Pinguipes. 

pinguipedine  (ping-gwip'e-din),  a.  and  n.  I.  a. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  subfamily  Pinguipedinte. 
H.  n.  A  member  of  this  group. 

Pinguipes  (ping'gwi-pez),  ».  [NL.  (Cuvier),  < 
L.  pinguis,  fat,  +  pes  =  E.  foot.}  The  typical 
genus  of  Pinguipedina,  containing  latiloid  fishes 
whose  ventral  fins  are  covered  with  a  thick  mem- 
brane, whence  the  name. 

pinguite  (ping'gwit),  n.  [<  L.  pinguis,  fat,  + 
-j'te*.]  A  soft  oil-green  variety  of  the  hydrous 
iron  silicate  chloropal. 

pinguitude  (ping'gwi-tud),  n.  [<  \j.j>inguitudo, 
fatness,  <  pinguis,  fat:  see  pinguid.]  Fatness; 
a  growing  fat. 

pinhead  (pin'hed),  n.  The  head  of  a  pin ;  hence, 
anything  very  small. 

pin-headed  (pin'hed'ed),  a.  Having  a  head 
like  that  of  a  pin;  specifically,  in  hot.,  same  as 
pin-eyed. 

pinhead-sight  (pin'hed-sit),  n.  Same  as  bead- 
sight. 

pinbold  (pin'hold),  n.  A  place  at  which  a  pin 
holds  or  makes  fast. 

pinhole  (pin'hol),  n.  1.  A  small  hole  made  by 
the  puncture  or  perforation  of  a  pin ;  hence,  any 
very  small  aperture. —  2.  A  minute  perforation 
or  transparency,  as  if  made  with  the  point  of  a 
pin,  of  which  great  numbers  sometimes  appear 
in  the  film  of  a  photographic  negative  from  some 
chemical  defect  or  fault  in  manipulation. — 
False  pinhole,  in  pillow-lace  making,  one  of  those  pin- 
holes  on  the  Inner  side  of  a  rounded  strip,  as  of  a  collar, 
which  are  used  to  fix  the  outer  curve  by  carrying  the  bob- 


norisUwhocultlTaUthePolyanthnsandAnrlcuUhaTe 
aware  of  the  two  kinds  of  flowers,  and  they  call 


raSS  (pm  gras),  n.     The  stork's-blll. 


Dartrin,  Different  Forms  of  Flowers,  p.  14. 
pin-feather  (piii'fi-vii'er),  «.    See  feather. 
pin-feathered  (pin'ft'TH'erd),  o.  Covered  with 
pin-fi-iithcrx;  not  fully  fledged:  said  of  young 
birds  acquiring  their  first  plumage  after  tin- 
downy  state,  and  of  old  birds  renewing  tlu-ir 
plumage   during   the   molt :    sometimes  used 
figuratively. 

Hourly  we  sec  some  mpinfeather'd  thing 
Attempt  to  mount,  and  fight*  and  heroes  ulnx. 
Who  for  false  quantities  was  whlpt  at  school. 

Drydm,  tr.  of  Persia**  Satires,  I. 


Pingstert,  n.  and  a.    See  Im**^. 
Pinguecula  (ping-gwek'u-lft),  n.    Same  as  Ptw- 

iiviruln,  1. 

pinguefyt  (ping'gwe-fi),  r.  t.    [Also;>«n<7ui/y;  < 

L.  ping uef acere,  make  fat,  <  pinguis,  fat  (see 

pinguid),  +  faeere,  make  (see  -fy).~\    To  fatten. 

The  oyl  or  ointment  wherewith  women  use  to  anoint  the 

hair  of  their  head  hath  a  certain  property  In  It  topingv\fy 

wlthall.  Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  »44. 

There  are  they  who  take  pleasure  in  the  Incence,  fumes. 

and  nldour*  of  sacrifice*;  wherewith  their  corporeal  and 

spirituous  part  I*  a*  It  were  pinguittd. 

Cudvnrth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  810. 


Also  called  falte  flitch. 

pinic  (pi'nik),  a.  [=  F.  pinigue;  as  pine1  + 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  the  pine- 
tree;  noting  one  of  the  acids  found  in  resin : 
as,  pinic  acid. 

Pinicola  (pi-nik'o-lji),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  pinus,  a 
pine,  pine-tree^  +  eolere,  inhabit.]  1.  A  genus 
of  fnngilline  birds  of  the  family  Fringillids,  the 
type  of  which  is  /'.  enucleator;  the  pine-gros- 
l»-;iks.  The  bill  Is  short,  obtuse,  and  turgid,  like  a  hull- 
finch's  ;  the  nostrils  are  hidden  by  tufts  of  nasal  plumules : 
the  wings  and  titll  are  \«\\\i  the  former  pointed,  the  l:itt»  i 
emarginate ;  and  the  feet  are  small.  The  male  is  chiefly 
dull-carmine  or  lake-red,  shaded  with  black  and  gray  In 
some  places,  and  varied  with  white.  The  female  Is  gray, 
heightened  In  some  places  with  smffron-yellnw.  The  genus 


Pinicola 

to  northerly  partsof  the  northern  hemisphere, 
where  the  birds  chiefly  Inhabit  coniferous  regions.    See 


cut  under 

2.  A  genus  of  hymenopterous  insects. 
pinicoline  (pi-nik'o-lin),  a.     [As  piiiicot-ous  + 

-/»<•'.]  Inhabiting  or  frequenting  pines  or  other 

coniferous  woods:    said  of  various  animals. 

Ootut. 
pinicolous  (pi-nik'o-lus),  a.    [<  L.  pinus,  a  pine, 

pine-tree,  +  colere,  inhabit,  +  -oiis.]     Same  as 


Pinion-hones  or  Manu 


piniform  (pi'ni-fdrm),  a.  [<  L.  pinus,  a  pine, 
pine-tree,  +  forma,  form.]  Resembling  a  pine- 
cone —  Piniform  decussation,  t  In1  decussatlon  of  fibers 
In  the  oblongata  above  the  decussation  of  the  pyramids :  it 
lies  between  the  pyramids  and  the  central  gray  matter. 

pining  (pi'ning),  n.  [<  ME.  pining,  pyning,  < 
AS.  [)in  tiny,  torment,  torture,  pain,  verbal  n.  of 
/niiiitii,  torment:  seepine2, r.j  1.  Punishment; 
torture. —  2.  Suffering. 

piningly  (pi'ning-li),  adv.  In  a  pining  or  lan- 
guishing manner;  by  wasting  away. 

pining-stoplt  (pi'ning-st81),  n.  [<  M'E.pynyng- 
xtole;  (pitting  +  stool."]  A  cucking-stool. 

To  punyshen  on  pillories  and  on  pynyng-itole*. 

Pien  Phncman  (CX  Iv.  79. 

pinion1  (pin'yon),  n.     [Formerly  also  pinnion; 

<  ME.  pinion,  pynaon,  <  OF.  pignon,  pennon, 
panon,  a  pinion,  plume,  feather  of  an  arrow, 
same  as  pennon,  penon,  etc.,  a  flag,  banner,  = 
Sp.  pifton,  pinion,  =  It.  pennone,  a  bunch  of 
feathers,  a  pennon,  <  L.  pen- 

na, pinna,  wing,  feather:  see 
pin*,  pen?,  and  cf.  pinion?, 
another  use  of  the  same 
word.]  1.  A  feather;  espe- 
cially, a  remex  or  flignt- 
feather. 

He  is  pluck'd,  when  hither 
He  sends  so  poor  a  pinion  of  his 
wing.    SAo*., A. and C., 111.  12. 4. 

2.  The  wing  of  a  bird,  or 
the    flight-feathers    collec- 
tively. 

Tell  me  if  e'er  your  tender  Pinions 

bore 
Such  weight  of  Woe. 

Congreve,  Tears  of  Amaryllis. 
To  Daphne's  window  speed  thy 

way; 
And  there  on  quivering  pinions 

rise. 

And  there  thy  vocal  art  display. 
Shemtone,  Sky  Lark. 

3.  Technically,   in  ornilh., 

the  joint  of  a  bird's  wing  fur-  of  A,iuit  HO.I."  t^icKer 
thest  from  the  body;  the  ££&•£",£*£?? 

distal  Segment  Of  the  WlUg  ;     ulnar  carpal ;    ^,   radial 

the  manus,  consisting  of  Sg'ftttSSSZ 
the  carpus,  metacarpus,  and  pa'.  h"""K  ';""  p'"1?"- 
phalanges,  collectively  bear-  F^'dTVi."  another*  nletL 
me  the  primary  remiges,  or  cin»i.  hearing  one  sm.iii 

.    °         .    *!..    ,  ,    /      .,  ,     phalanx.    1  he  first  meta- 

largest    flight-feathers,    and    carpal    is  the   ankylose.l 

the  alula  or  bastard-wing.  K"",""  head  °'  "• 
Most  adult  birds  show  the  seven 

separate  bones  of  the  pinion  here  figured  ;  but  in  a  few 
adults,  and  probably  in  all  embryos,  the  osseous  elements 
are  more  numerous. 

4.  In  i  nil  mi.,  one  of  various  moths:  as,  the 
brown-spot  pin  ion,  Anchocelis  litura. —  5.  [<pin- 
ioni,  r.]   A  shackle  or  band  for  the  arm.  Ains- 
icorth. 

pinion1  (pin'yon),  v.  t.    [Formerly  also  innnion  ; 

<  /miion1,  «.]  "  1.  To  bind  or  confine  the  wings 
of  (a  bird);   restrain  or  confine  by  binding 
the  wings,  or  by  cutting  off  the  pinions ;  bind 
or  confine  (the  wings).    A  very  common  but  cruel 
method  of  pinioning,  practised  especially  upon  geese  by 
poulterers,  is  to  twist  the  pinion  over  the  next  Joint  of  the 
wing,  where  it  is  confined  by  the  primaries  resting  upon 
the  secondaries. 

Not  like  a  tame  bird,  that  returns ;  nor  like  »  hawk,  that 
will  shew  where  she  is  by  her  bells;  but  like  an  eagle, 
whose  wings  thou  canst  neither  clip  nor  pinion. 

Jtev.  T.  Adana,  Works,  I.  432. 

2.  To  bind  or  confine  the  arm  or  arms  of  (a 
person)  to  the  body  so  as  to  disable  or  render 
incapable  of  resistance ;  shackle. 

Know,  sir,  that  I 
Will  not  wait  frinion'd  at  your  master's  court 

Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  v.  2.  58. 

Away  with  him !  Ill  follow  you.  Look  you  pininn  him, 
nml  tnke  his  money  from  him,  lest  he  swallow  a  shilliiiK 
and  kill  himself.  Beau,  and  Fl., Woman-Hater,  v.  1. 

All  their  hands  )\e  pinnianed  behtnde 
With  their  owne  girdles.  Chapman,  Iliad,  xxl. 

3.  To  bind;  attach  as  by  bonds  or  shackles. 

Some  slave  of  mine  be  pinion'd  to  their  side. 

Pope,  Dunciad,  iv.  184. 

pinion-  (pin'yon),  n.     [Formerly  also  i/hiiii-m  : 

<  F.  pitiimii.  ;i  small  wheel,  pinion,  spur-nut.  = 


Spur-wheel,  with  Pin- 
ion a. 


4499 

Sj>.  jiiHon,  the  tooth  of  a  wheel,  pinion;  a  par- 
ticular use  of  the  word  represented  by  pinion  >, 
a  wing,  etc.,  <  L.penna, pinna, 
wing,  feather,  pinna,  a  limit  of 
a  water-wheel:  seepeH2,p<«l, 
and  cf.  pinion1.]  A  small 
wheel  with  cogs  or  teeth  which 
engage  the  teeth  of  a  larger 
wheel  with  cogs  or  teeth,  or 
sometimes  only  an  arbqr  or 
spindle  having  notches  or 
leaves,  which  are  caught  suc- 
cessively by  the  teeth  of  the 
wheel,  and  the  motion  thereby 
communicated.  See  also  cut  under  pairl-prtss. 
—Flying  pinion,  the  fly  of*  clock.  Sk-eXw1, 3  (a). -Lan- 
tern-pinion. Same  as  lantern  ichrel.—  Long  pinion,  a 
pinion  whose  leaves  extend  so  far  along  the  axis  that  the 
wheel  Into  which  the  pinion  works  can  move  along  it* 
axis  without  becoming  ungeared. — Pinion  of  report,  a 
smaller  pinion  moved  by  tne  cannon-pinion  of  a  clock. — 
Rack  and  pinion.  See  rack. 

pinion3  (pin'yon),  «.     Same  as  piiton.     [U.  8.] 

pinion-bone  (pin'yon-bon),  n.  The  bones  of 
the  pinion  taken  together.  See  pinion1,  3. 

pinion-file  (pin'yon-fil),  n.  A  small  knife-edged 
file  used  by  watchmakers. 

pinion-gage(pin'ygu-gaj),»i.  Fine  calipers  nsed 
by  watchmakers. 

pinionistt  (pin'yon-ist).  n.  [<  pinion^,  n.,  + 
-'-*'.]  A  winged  animal;  a  bird.  [Rare.] 

All  the  flitting  pinmonM*  of  ayre 
Attentive  sate. 

W.  Browne,  Britannia's  Pastoral*,  I.  4. 

pinion-jack  (pin'yon-jak),  n.  In  milling,  a  jack 
for  ungearing  the  pinion  which  drives  the 
stone. 

pinion-Wire  (pin'yon-wir),  n.  Wire  formed  into 
the  shape  and  size  required  for  the  pinions  of 
clocks  and  watches.  It  is  drawn.  In  the  same  man- 
ner as  round  wire,  through  plates  the  holes  of  which  cor- 
respond In  section  to  the  shape  of  the  wire. 

pinite  (pin'it),  n.  [<  Pint,  a  mine  in  Saxony,  + 
-(/»•'-'.]  A  hydrous  silicate  of  aluminium  and 
potassium,  occurring  massive  of  a  white  to  gray 
or  green  or  brown  color  and  dull  waxy  luster. 
It  Is  formed  from  the  alteration  of  other  minerals  (as  lo- 
lite,  etc.),  and  has  many  varieties ;  it  Is  probably  essentially 
a  compact  muscovite. 

Pinites  (pi-nl'tez),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  pinus,  pine: 
see  pine'.]  A  generic  name  under  which  vari- 
ous fragments  of  plants,  chiefly  cones,  have 
been  described,  which  were  supposed  to  belong 
or  to  be  related  to  the  genus  Pi  nits,  but  the 
affinities  of  which  were  uncertain.  A  specimen 
described  by  Steinberg  under  the  name  of  Pinitr*  pulri- 
nari»  Is  referred  by  Lesquereux  to  Knorria,  a  lepldoden- 
droid  plant  occurring  in  the  coal-measures.  The  great 
tree-trunk  found  near  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  which  mea- 
sured seventy-two  feet  in  length,  and  was  designated  &s 
1'iiritr*  Brandlingi  by  Llndley  and  llutton,  has  been  re- 
ferred by  several  recent  writers  to  the  Cycadace*. 

pin jinnett,  n.    Same  as  pimgenet. 

pin-joint  (pin'joint),  n.  A  form  of  joint  in  whi»h 
each,  part  is  pierced  with  an  eye  and  the  parts 
are  united  by  passing  a  pin  through  the  eye. 

The  rapidity  with  which  bridges  with  pin  joint!  can  be 
erected  is  an  immense  advantage. 

Sci.  Amer.  Supp.,  p.  8987. 

pink1  (pingk),  p.  [<  ME.  pinken,  prick ;  prob.  a 
nasalized  form  of  picken,  pikken,  pick,  peck: 
see  pfofcl,  Mefcl.  Cf.  F.  piquer,  prick,  also  pink 
(pierce  with  eyelet-holes).  Pink.  ME.  pink,  is 
a  diff.  word  from  ME.  pingen,  <  AS.  pyngan,  < 
L.  pungere,  prick :  see  pungent.]  I.  trans.  1. 
To  pierce;  puncture:  stab  with  a  rapier  or  some 
similar  weapon ;  make  a  hole  or  holes  in. 

We  cut  not  out  our  clothes,  sir, 
At  half-sword,  as  your  tailors  do,  and  pin*  'em 
With  pikes  and  partizans.    Fletcher,  Mad  Lover,  L  1. 

I  will  pin*  your  flesh  full  of  holes  with  my  rapier  for 
this.  B.  Jonton,  Every  Han  in  bis  Humour,  IT.  1. 

"Lovel,"  said  Mr.  Coverley,  affecting  to  whisper,  "you 
must  certainly  pint  him ;  you  must  not  put  up  with  such 
an  affront"  HTM.  D'ArMay,  Evelina.  Ixxxiii. 

2f.  To  decorate  with  punctures  or  holes ;  tattoo. 

Men  and  women  pinto  their  bodies,  putting  thereon 
grease  mixed  with  colour.  Pmrkai,  Pilgrimage,  p.  648. 

The  sea-hedge-hogge  Is  enclosed  In  *  round  shell,  .  .  . 
handsomely  wrought  and  pindred. 

B.  Came,  Survey  of  Cornwall,  p.  Si 

Your  Wife. 
If  once  well  pink'd,  Is  cloth  d  for  Life. 

Prior,  Alma,  II. 

He  found  thee  sarage.  and  he  left  thee  Ume ; 
Taught  thee  to  clothe  thy  pint'd  and  painted  hide. 
And  grace  thy  figure  with  a  soldier's  pride. 

Cotrprr,  Expostulation,  1.  486. 

Sproiticiilly  —  3.  To  decorate,  as  any  garment 
or  article  made  of  textile  fabric  or  leather,  by 
cutting  small  holes  of  regular  slmpc  in  succes- 
sion, scallops,  loops,  etc.,  at  the  edge,  or  else- 


pink 

where.    It  Is  usually  done  with  the  piiiklug-lron,  the  ma- 
terial being  laid  upon  a  block  of  lead  or  the  like. 
Buskins  he  wore  of  costliest  cordwayne, 
Pinclrt  upon  gold,  and  paled  part  per  part 

Spauer,  V.  y.,  VLii.ll. 
A  doublet  of  black  velvet .  .  .  pinJird  upon  scarlet  satin. 


II. t  intrant.  To  make  a  hole. 

Heo  pixJat  with  heore  penne  on  heore  parchemln. 

Pofacai  Song*  (ed.  VrightX  p.  186. 

pink1  (pingk),  H.     [<  pint1,  t>.]     If.  A  puncture 
or  small  hole  made  by  some  sharp  slender  in- 
strument such  as  a  rapier  or  dagger;  a  stab- 
wound. 
A  freebooter's  pin*,  sir,  three  or  four  Inches  deep. 

Middleton,  Your  Five  Gallants,  111  6. 

2.  A  small  hole  or  eyelet  punched  in  silk  or 
other  material  with  a  piukiug-iron ;  a  scallop. 

You  had  rather  have 
An  ulcer  In  your  body  than  *  pin* 
More  in  your  clothes. 

B.  Jan*m,  Magnetick  I-ady,  111.  4. 

pink-  (pingk),  n.  and  a.  [So  called  as  having 
the  edges  of  the  petals  delicately  pinked  or 
jagged ;  <  pink1,  v.  Cf .  F.  pinee,  pink,  <  pincer, 
pinch,  nip:  seepincfc  (notconnected  withpiwf ). 
According  to  some,  so  called  from  the  small  dots, 
resembling  eyes,  on  some  of  the  species.  Cf . 
Ir.  pincin,  a  gilliflower]  L  n.  1.  A  plant  of 
the  genus  IHanthus.  The  common  garden  pink  Is  D. 
ptumaritu,  also  called  plumed  or  feathered  pin*,  and  In  Its 
ring-marked  varieties  pheamnt'i-tye  pin*.  See  Itianthut, 
rarnationl ,  3,  maiden  pink,  meadmc-pint,  2,  and  phrases 
below. 

2.  One  of  various  plants  of  other  genera,  with 
some  resemblance  to  the  true  pinks.  See  Lych- 
nis, 2,  moss-pink,  and  phrases  below. — 3.  A  red 
color  of  low  chroma  but  high  luminosity,  in- 
clining toward  purple. — 4.  In  painting,  any 
one  of  several  lakes  of  a  yellow  or  greenish- 
yellow  color,  prepared  by  precipitating  vege- 
table juices  on  a  white  base,  such  as  chalk  or 
alumina. —  5.  A  red  coat  or  badge,  or  a  person 
wearing  one ;  specifically,  a  scarlet  hunting- 
coat. 
With  pea-coats  over  their  pinkt. 

MaemUlan't  Mag.,  1. 16. 

The  pin*>  stand  about  the  Inn-door  lighting  cigars  and 
waiting  to  sec  us  start,  while  their  hacks  are  led  up  and 
down  the  market-place  on  which  the  Inn  looks. 

T.  llwjhet,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  L  4. 

6.  A  small  fish,  HO  called  from  its  color,   (a)  A 
minnow. 

And  full  well  may  yon  think. 

If  yon  troll  with  a  pin*, 

One  [a  fishing-rod]  too  weak  will  be  apt  to  miscarry. 

Cotton,  Angler's  Ballad. 

The  Trout  is  usually  ought  with  a  worm,  or  a  minnow, 
which  some  call  a  pen*,  or  with  a  fly. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  90. 

(6)  A  young  grayling,    (e)  A  young  salmon  before  It*  en- 
try Into  the  sea.    See  cut  under  parr. 

Presently  the  alevln  grows  into  the  fry,  or  pin*,  which 
U  an  absurd  little  fish  about  an  inch  long,  goggle-eyed, 
and  with  dark  ban  on  It*  side*.  SL  Kicholat,  XIII.  740. 

7.  A  flower;   in  a  figurative  use,  a  beauty; 
hence,  the  flower  or  highest  type  or  example 
of  excellence  in  some  particular;  a  supremely 
excellent  or  choice  example  or  type  of  excel- 
lence :  as,  the  pink  of  perfection. 

I  *m  the  very  pin*  of  courtesy. 

S»a*.,R.andJ.,  it  4.  61. 
He  had  a  pretty  pincke  to  his  own  wedded  wife. 

Breton,  Merry  Wonders,  p.  7.    (Dana.) 
This  Is  the  prettiest  pilgrim. 
The  pin*  of  pilgrim* !         Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  L  •>. 
I  am  happy  to  have  obllg'd  the  Mlrronr  of  Knighthood 
and  Pin*  of  Courtesie  In  the  Age. 

Congreve,  Old  Batchelor,  II.  1. 

Brown  pink-  See  frroim.— Carolina  pink.  See  pint- 
root,  1.— Carthusians'  pink,  IHanlhiu CarUiutianonm,  a 
somewhat  cultivated  European  species  with  a  dense  clus- 
ter of  small  flowers,  usually  dark-purple  or  crimson. 
Cheddar  pink,  a  pretty  dwarf  species,  Dianthui  ctrtiut, 
found  at  Cheddar  In  England.— Cushion-pink.  Saim-  :<• 
mow-piii*.  —  Deptford  pink,  *  European  species,  Dian 
thut  Annrria,  with  small  flowers,  pink  dotted  with  white, 
adventlve  In  the  eastern  United  States.—  Dutch  pink,  (a) 
A  yellow  lake  prepared  from  quercitron  liark.  It  differs 
from  Italian  pink  in  not  having  as  much  coloring  matter, 
and  In  being  usually  precipitated  on  a  chalk  base  Instead 
of  alumina.  It  Is,  In  effect,  an  Inferior  quality  of  Italian 
pink.  (6)  Blood,  |Sl*ng.) 

That  11  take  the  bark  from  your  nozzle,  and  distil  the 
Dutch  pint  for  you,  won't  It? 

CutAorrt  Itede,  Mr.  Verdant  Green,  n.  SI. 
Fire-pink,  Silent  yiryinica,  a  plant  with  brilliant  scarlet 
flowers,  native  in  the  Interior  United  State*,  sometimes 
cultivated.  Glacier  pink,  •  species  of  the  Alps  and 
Pyrenees,  DianUiuM  negtectut,  growing  In  low  tufts  whence 
spring  many  brilliant  flowers.— Grass-pink,  an  orchid, 
Calnpogon  pulchrllut.  common  in  North  American  bogs. 
It  has  a  slender  stem  with  a  single  grass-like  leaf  at  the 
base,  and  a  short  raceme  of  beaattful  pink  -purple  flowers. 

Indian  pink,  (a)  See  DianUnu.  (6)  Sometimes  same 
as  pin*rn<rf.  1  (United  State*),  and  cypras-ruu  (West  In- 
dies). Italian  pink,  a)  rlln»  lake  prepared  from  i|ii>  i  '' 


pink 

ran  bark.  -  Mullen-pink.  See  IftJuut  I  -  Old-maid's 
pink  tin-  ."iiunon  soapwort  or  Iwunclng-bet.-  Pneas- 
ant's-eye  pink.  See  det  1,  above.  ROM  pink,  an  In- 
ferlor  kind  of  red  lake,  produced  by  ptwlpluitlng  a  ilecm- 
tion  of  Braiil  wood  on  to  a  chalk  base.  Sea-Pink,  a 
species  of  thrift  In  Europe,  Anueria  wlgarii  (A.  man- 

II  a.  Of  the  color  or  Inn-  railed  pink — Pink 
coral  See  coral.— Pink  crystals.  Same  as  pint!  ulU. 
—  Pink  madder.  See  madder  lota,  under  maddtrl.— 
Pink  salt.  SeeanU. 

pink-  (pingk),  i-.  I.  [<l>ink*,  „.]  To  tinge  or 
dye  with  a  pink  color.  Wcbxter. 
pink  '  i  pi'iK'k),  ''•  '•  [<  MI>-  lM»eten,  D.  piiiken, 
shut  the  eyes,  wink,  twinkle;  cf.  MD.  pinrk- 
niMjui,  wink;  origin  obscure.  Cf.  pink-eye*.] 
To  wink;  peep  slyly. 

Though  his  iye  on  us  therat  pleasant  lie  pinltr, 
Yet  will  he  thlnke  that  wesaie  not  as  we  thlnke. 

J.  Hrymoa,  Spider  and  Fly  (1550).    (Kant.) 

A  hungry  fox  lay  winking  aw 
eyes. 


4600 

Them  that  were  pint  ej»d,and  had  verie  small eles,  they 
termed  ocelto.  Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xi.  St. 

pinkie ' ,  pinkie2,  etc.    See  pin  I. •//. 

pinkiness  (ping'ki-nes), ».  Pink  hue;  the  pale- 
red  color  of  the  pink. 

Mr.  Bull  ...  had  the  general  solidity  and  suffusive 
pinKnat  of  a  healthy  BrlU>n  on  the  central  Uble-land  of 
fife.  OeorffeBliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xxIL 

pinking  (ping'king),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of  pink'1, 
r.]  The  operation  or  process  of  punching  a 
decorative  pattern  of  scallops  and  small  holes 
or  eyes  along  the  margin  of  silk  and  other  fab- 
rics used  for  dress  or  upholstery.  Also  called 

nouncinn. 

— '    t.    A  tool  for 


pinnace 

pinky3  (ping'ki),  H.;  pi.  piitkiix  (-ki/.).     (l>im. 

of  pink*.]     A  narrow-sterned  boat;   a  pink. 

Also  pinkie. 
pinky-built  (ping'ki-bilt),  a.     Built  like  a 

pinky — that  is,  with  a  sharp  stern, 
pin-lock  (pin'lok),  H.     1.  A  form  of  lock  in 

which  the  bolt  is  a  projecting  cylindrical  pin. 

—  2f.  A  poundmaster's  fee. 
The  puiloct,  or  plnder's  fee,  is  regulated  by  an  Act  of 


' 


V. , 

.  A  machine 
for  cutting 

and  shaping  wooden  dowels  and  sash-  or  blind- 
pins.  It  cuts  and  points  pins  of  all  shapes  and 
diff 


I,  N.  The  small  circular  in- 


,be  m.id  fc 


pinque  =  Pg.  pinque,  from  the  D.  or  LX3.;  appar. 
the  same,  with  loss  of  the  initial  syllable,  as 
MD.  esjnnck  =  Icel.  espingr  =  8w.  esptng,  a  long 
boat,  <  MD.  espe  =  Icel.  espi,  asp,  aspen-tree: 

ow 


"Carolina  or  Indian  pink,  Spiaelia  Marilandica, 
ifuge  officinal  in  the  United 


Trm.  by  dluldlng  their 


spreading  the 


k'rot), 
lian  pi 
\  well-known  vermifuge  01 

The  plant  itself,  an  herb 

red  outsidi 

in  the  United  States. 


-poisonous. — 2. 
i  showy  flowers, 
i,  common  southward 
Also  called  Maryland 
The  name  extends  to  the 


softening  skins  after  they  have  been  soaked  in 
a  weak  solution  of  sulphuric  acid,  rinsed  with 
clean  water,  and  again  steeped  in  a  solution  of 
sal-soda  and  soap,  which  neutralizes  any  traces 
of  acid  remaining  after  the  rinsing  process. 
It  consists  of  a  large  drum,  with  pins  projecting  from  the 
interior  surface,  in  which  the  skins  are  placed  loosely,  the 
drum  revolving  till  they  are  sufficiently  pliable  for  future 
operations. 


The  Morocco  tanners  at  Lynn,  Mass. ,  and  other  places 
In  New  England  where  It  Is  used,  call  it  a  pin-mflj. 

C.  T.  Davit,  Leather,  p.  251. 


pink-saucer  (pingk'sa's£r),  n.    A  small  sau- 

it  the  brewhouses  In  Saint  Katherines.     <"er  coated  with  a  coloring  substance  which,  .. ,  _ 

„„/>,.  Taylor  (Arber  s  Eng.  Garner,  L  245)!    when  applied  to  the  face,  gives  a  fresh  pink  col-  pin^oney  (pin'mun'i),  «.    1.  An  allowance  or 
A  Dutch  pint  arrived,  which  had  been  to  the  southward    or;  also,  a  similar  saucer  the  coating  of  i  Vcasional  gift  made  by  a  husband  to  his  wife, 

a  trading.  WinUtrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  m     was  formerly  used  to  give  a  flesh-tint  1     iilK    either  voluntarily  or  as  a  part  of  the  marriage 

pink*  (pingk),   n.     [Imitative;   cf.  spink  and  J-tockings  or  ribbons. 
finch,  and  also  pine-pine.    Hence  dim.  pinkety.] 
A  finch;  the  chaffinch  or  spink,  Frinffitta  ctelebs. 
pink6!,".    [Origin  obscure.]   A  game  at  cards : 


[Dutch  Amer- 


"the  same  as  post*,  11.     Collier's  Hist.  Dram. 
Poet.,  ii.  315.     (Halliipclt.) 


Whitsuntide:  as, 
ican.] 

The  next  day  was  the  first  of  the  three  that  are  devoted 
to  Pinbter,  the  great  Saturnalia  of  the  New  York  blacks, 
pmkcheek  (pingk'chek), «.    An  Australian  fish,     AlthoU(,n  this  festival  Is  always  kept  with  more  vivacitv 
I'peneiclitliy*  porosus.     [New  South  \\ales.]  at  Albany  than  In  Y»rk,  It  Is  far  from  being  neglected, 

pinked  (pingkt),  J».o.     Pierced  or  worked  with     even  now,  In  the  latter  place.  Cooper,  Satanstoe,  Iv. 

small  holes,  sometimes  showing  a  lining  of  an-  pinkster-flower  (pingk'ster-flou'er),  ».     The 
other  color;  reticulated;  scalloped.  beautiful   shrub  Kliododendron  (Azalea)  nudi- 

A  haberdasher's  wife  of  small  wit  ...  railed  upon  me,     florum,  common  in  swamps  and  on  shaded  hill- 
till  her  pinked  porringer  fell  off  her  head.  sides  from  Canada  to  Texas.    The  flowers  have  the 
Shale.,  Hen.  VIII.,  T.  4.  50. 

The  Court  Is  all  full  of  vests,  only  my  Lord  St.  Albans  not 
piuM,  but  plain  Mark  :  and  they  say  the  King  says  the 
Pinking  upon  white  makes  them  look  too  murh  like  mag- 
pies. Ptpy,  Wary,  II.  475. 
Letters,  long  proofs  of  love,  and  verses  fine 
Round  the  pint'd  rims  of  crisped  Valentine 

Craobe,  Works,  I.  111. 

pinkeen   (ping'ken).  w.     [<   Ir.  pincin.]     The 

stickleback.     [South  of  Ireland.] 
pinker  (ping'ker),».    [<  pink*  +  -erl]    1.  One 

who  scallops  silk  or  other  fabric;  one  who 

makes  eyelets  or  small  ornamental  holes  or  scal- 
lops in  cloth.— 2f.  A  piercer  or  stabber;  one 

who  stabs  another,  as  in  a  duel, 
pinkety  (ping'ket-i),  »i. ;  pi.  pMsVMa  (-iz).  [Imi- 
tative ;  as  mnA-6  4-  -r ly,  with  dim.  force.]     The 

chaffinch,  rringilla  etrlebn.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
pink -oye1  (pingk'i), «.  [<pink*  +  eye'1.]    A  con- 
tagious influenza  of  horses.    It  U  a  febrile  disease, 

closely  allied  to  scarlet  fever  In  man,  named  from  the  pink 

color  of  the  conjunctiva.    There  is  t  similar  Inflammation 

of  the  eye  In  man. 
pink-eye-  (pingk'i ),  H.  f  <  pink3,  r.,  wink,  blink, 

-1-  eye*,  after  MD.  'pinck-oogkt,  pimp-ooghe,  one 

who  has  small  eyes;  cf.  pinek-ooghrii,  pimii- 

ixMjhen,  make  the  eyes  small,  look  at  with  half- 

Hhut  eyes,  contract  the  eyebrows,  wink,  Mink: 

<  i>tii<j;rii,  wink,  +  imiihi;  evr :  *<;•  )iink*.  r.,  and 

rye*.     I'iiik  in  the  Shaksprrr  quot.  is  usually 
I'l'-d  as  an  adj.,  with  the  assumed  sense 

'winking'  or  'blinking';  but  if  an  adj.,  it  must 

belong  to  pink*.    Cf.  pinky*.]     A  small  eye. 

H  was  a  sport  very  pleasannt  of  thceze  beastx,  to  see  the 
bear  with  his  pink  nyi  leering  after  his  enmlex  approach. 


Flowering  Brunch  nt  Purple  Azalea,  or  Pinkvler-fiower  tJUudodtn- 

style  and  stamens  much  exserted,  and  are  quite  rariablc 
In  color—  pink,  purple,  and  (In  the  South)  sometimes  yel- 
low. Also  called  azalea  and  honrjinirkle.  [Local,  New 


grass, 


Laiifham,  LetU-r  from  Ken II worth.    (Harm.) 

Humpy  llacchus  with  pinlt  eyne. 

SkaJt.,  A.  and  C.,  II.  7.  121. 

pink-eyed 

-t<Ti.]     Hi  . 

moose  or  rabbit.    This  ls  the  nsoal  color  of  the  eyes  In  Dinky1   (Ting'ki), 

-I1.I..1-  ..1         .1         .    _.._I. !,._*. II..  ...  vuv  n»«<rflM»4at1«  ntm_        ™      .        ."  .    * 


(pingk'id),  a.     [<  pink*  +  ey«l  + 
Having  pink  eyes,  literally,  as  a  white 


,,«.    A  pinky. 

(pingk'sternd),   a.    Narrow   or 
le  stern,  as  a  pinky. 
(pingk'wed),  H.    The  common  knot- 

,  I'lilyginiiim  aricularr:  so  called  from  a 

_  inkish  color  about  the  joints, 
linkwood  (pingk'wud),  n.  A  Brazilian  tree, 
JHcyi>clliuni  (I'ersea)  earyophyllatum,  scented 
throughout  like  the  carnation,  whence  the 
name;  also,  an  unspecified  Australian  cabinet- 
wood.—  Braxlllan  plnkwood.  See  Phytomlmma 


settlement,  for  her  separate  use,  to  be  employed 
in  the  purchase  of  apparel  or  of  ornaments  for 
her  person,  or  for  other  personal  expenditure. 
Technically,  In  lair,  it  Is  an  annual  sum ;  and  arrears  can 
be  claimed  only  for  one  year,  and  by  the  wife,  but  not  by 
her  representatives. 

They  have  a  greater  interest  in  property  than  either 
maids  or  wives,  and  do  not  hold  their  Jointures  by  the 
precarious  tenure  of  portions  or  pin-money. 

Additon,  The  Ladles'  Association. 

The  main  Article  with  me  Is,  that  Foundation  of  Wives 
Rebellion,  and  Husbands  Cuckoldum,  that  cursed  Pin- 
Montii  —  Five-hundred  Pound  per  Annum  Pin-Money. 

Steele,  Tender  Husband,  L  L 

2.  A  similar  allowance  made  to  any  one,  as  to 
a  daughter. 

pinna1  (piu'a),  n. ;  pi.  pinnee  (-e).  [NL.,  <  L. 
pinna,  pciina,  a  feather,  wing:  §eej»t»l»..p*M.] 

1.  In  anat.  and  :wil. :  (a)  A  feather.    Seejten- 
na.   (b)  Abird'swing.   Seejn'nioHi.   (r)Afish's 
fin:  the  usual  technical  name,    (d)  Some  wing- 
like  or  fin-like  part  or  organ,  as  the  flipper  of  a 
seal  or  cetacean,    (c)  The  outer  ear,  which  pro- 
jects from  the  head;  the  auricle,  or  pavilion 
of  the  ear.     See  cut  under  carl.     (/)  The  nos- 
tril, or  wing  of  the  nose,    (g)  One  of  the  smaller 
branches  of  some  polyps,  as  plumularians.    (h) 
In  entomology,  a  small  oblique  ridge  forming 
one  of  the  lines  of  a  pinnate  surface.    See  pin- 
nate.—  2.  In  bot.,  one  of  the  primary  divisions 
of  a  pinnate  leaf:  applied  most  commonly  to 
ferns.     In  a  simply  pinnate  leaf  It  Is  a  single  leaflet,  In 
a  blplnnate  leaf  It  consists  of  a  partial  petiole  or  rachls 
with  the  leaflet*  arranged  along  the  sides.    See  cut  under 
Otmunda.—  Dilatator  pinnae.     Same  as  depnttor  alte 
nari.  —  Plnnffi  Of  the  nose,  the  ake  nasl ;  the  nostrils. 

Pinna-  (pin'a),  ».  [NL.,  <  L.  pinna, pina,  <  (Jr. 
irivva,  viva,  a  kind  of  mussel.]  1.  A  genus  of  bi- 
valves, typical  of  the  family 
Pinnidff.  They  are  commonly 
called  tea-mngi,  and  are  re- 
markable for  the  site  of  the  byssus 
by  which  they  adhere  to  rocks. 
It  Is  notably  long  and  delicate,  Is 
very  strong,  has  a  beautiful  silky 
luster,  and  Is  capable  of  being 
woven  Into  cloth,  upon  which  a 
very  high  value  Is  set  This 
manufacture  was  known  to  the 
iiiirirnts,  and  is  still  pmctised  in 
Italy.  Some  species  of  Pinna 
measure  about  two  feet  long,  with 
a  hyssus  of  the  same  length.  See 
also  cut  under  bymu. 

2.  ('.<•.]  A  bivalve  mollusk 
of  tne  genus  Pinna. 

pinnace  (pin'as),  n.  [For- 
ini  rly  also  jiinnfe  ;  <  P.  pi- 
naase,  pinace  =  Sp. 


a,  the 


» i,  a.  r •„   M    ,.    iyoccairlngorartlflcUliypr,>  *V,iuk*coior;  "somewhat  pint"  name,  piiutce "=  Sp.  pinasa  =  Pg.  pinaca,  <  It. 

id  cbwIiwhVhsrethen  tinged  a  llght-red  color  pinky-  ,pmg'ki),<i.  [A\nopinkit,pinkey;  <pink»  j)ina5r«,^iN«jwa,apinnace,pine,aiiythingmade 

by  the  blood  In  the  minute  resscls.  +  -y1.]  Winking;  blinking;  pink-eyed.  of  pine,  a  uliip,  <  L.  piiiim.  pin- •:  sec  /»»<'.  ».] 

)ink-«yed-(pinnk'id),.,.  [<  pink-ey*  +  *P.]  The  be«  with  hU  !»•»*»  e,s.leerln«s«er  his  enemy's  »•  ^fll''-:  <«t)  A  small .vessel,  generally  with 

Having  smBll  or  blinking  eyes.  approach.  Knight,  Plct.  Hist.  Eng.,  n.  875.  two  masts  rigged  like  those  of  a  schooner,  and 


pinnace  4501 

capable  of  being  propelled  by  oars;  a  galley:  pinnaget  (pin'aj),  n.  [For  'pindage,  <  pind  + 
so  called  because  built  of  pine  wood ;  poeti-  -age.  Cf .  equiv.jx>u»rf«n«2.]  Poundage  of  eat- 
cally,  any  light  sailing-vessel.  tie.  See  pound*. 

Thou  canst  safely  steer  Pinnata  (pi-na'tft),  ».  pi.      [NL..  <  L.  pinnatux, 

My  vent'rous  Pinna™  to  her  wished  Peer.  feathered :  see  pinnate.]    In  herpet.,  the  marine 

Water,  tr.  of  Uu  Bartas's  Weeks,  IL,  Eden.     chelonians;  turtles  witn  flipped  Or  fins.     See 
His  fourth  Son  Edwyn  was  by  his  Brother  Athelstan,      Euereta 

out  of  Jealoiisle  of  State,  put  into  a  little  IHnnace,  with-  n<nnafaV ™;,,'5f\    „       r      v   ~j 
out  either  Tackle  or  Oars.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  ».  PiMate  (pin  at),  a.     [=  F.  pi 

This  yeere  Master  Stickles,  the  exellent  Architect  of  our     7"^:.'.^""^''     ,     P}1"^1^  '^ 
time,  did,  onely  to  try  conclusion,  build  a  pinnace  In  Lea- 
den hall,  being  of  burden  about  flue  or  slxe  tun,  which  at 


pinnisected 


, 
pleasure  might  bee  taken  asunder  and  ioyned  together. 

Stow,  Elizabeth,  an.  1695. 

There  came  from  Virginia  Into  Salem  a  pinnace  of  eigh- 
teen tons,  laden  with  corn  and  tobacco. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  67. 
Swift  as  a  swallow  sweeps  the  liquid  way, 
The  winged  pinnace  shot  along  the  sea.          I'ope. 

(b)  A  large  double-banked  ship's  boat.— 2f.  A 
procuress ;  a  prostitute.     [Old  slang.] 

For  when  all  the  gallants  are  gone  out  o'  th'  town, 
O  then  these  fine  pinacet  lack  their  due  lading. 

Sonffio/the  London  Prentices,  p.  60.    ill, ill  in,  II.) 
She  hath  been  before  me  — punk,  pinnace,  and  bawd  — 
any  time  these  two  and  twenty  years,  upon  record  In  the 
Pie-Poudreu.  B.  Joiuan,  Bartholomew  Fair,  L  1. 


Four  Pinneri  to  help  narrow  foreheads  and  long  Nose*, 
and  very  forward,  to  make  the  Eyes  look  languishing. 

Mn.  Centlirrr,  Platonick  Lady,  III. 

It  will  neither  be  your  crimped  pinnrrt,  Mrs.  Llllas 
(speaking  of  them  with  due  respect),  nor  my  silver  hair. 
or  golden  chain,  that  will  fill  up  the  void  which  Koland 
Uraeme  must  needs  leave  In  our  lady's  leisure. 

Scott,  Abbot,  vi. 

=  f  P^fiwfo  pinner2*  (pin'er),  n.     f  <  ,rin*,  t.,+  -er1;  ult.  a 
var.  of  pinder1.]    A  pinder  or  pound-master. 
One  George  s-Oreenc,  the  Pinner  of  the  town. 

ther  in  structure,    (o)  In  'bat.,  noting  learn  of  such  , 

form.    Also  pennate.    (b)  In  entom.,  noting  a  surface  (es-  pinnett  (pin  et),  n.     [Dim.  of  L.  puma,  a  pinna- 

peclally  that  of  the  posterior  femora  of  grasshoppers)  hav-  cle:  Me  pin1.]     A  pinnacle. 

Ing  minute  parallel  oblique  line,  on  eacl,  side  of>  centnU  BUxed  ,»ttlement  „,,  ^^  n|gn 

Blazed  every  rose-carved  buttress  fair. 

Scott,  L.  of  I,  M  .  vi.  23. 


< pinna, penna,  feather:  seeped*.  Cf. pennate.] 
1.  Shaped  like  a  feather,  or  resembling  a  fea- 


ridge,  so  that  the  whole  somewhat  resembles  a  feather. 
2.  ImuiU.:  (a)  Feathered;  pinnated.    (6)  Pro- 


vided with  a  pinna  or  pinna»;  having  wings,  _.      ., 
fins,  or  similar  parts.  _  Abruptly,  alternately,  de-      . 
cursively,  digltately  pinnate.     See  the  adverbs.—     -'«*.J     - 
Articulate-pinnate  Teal,  a  winged  leaf  having  the  com- 
mon footstalk  Jninted.  —  Equally  or  Interruptedly  pin- 
nate.   Same  as  atirufitly  pinnate.—  Oppositely  pinnate 
leaf.    See  opnanteli/.  —  Pinnate  cirrose  leaf,  a  leaf  that 
is  winged  and  terminates  with  a  tendril.  —  Pinnate  leaf,  a 
compound  leaf  whose  leaflets,  except  the  terminal  one,  are 
attached  to  the  sides  of  the  main  or  partial  rachls.    See 
cuts  under  Jacob'  Bladder  and  Phiftelephas.  —  Unequally 


'at-li) 


pinnate 


pinna,  a  pinnacle :  see  pin1.]     1.  A  sharp  point 
or  peak ;  the  very  topmost  point,  as  of  a  moun-  J 

tain.  lobed.    Same  as  pinnatilobed.  —Innately  nerved  or 

He  then  led  me  to  the  highest  pinnacle  of  the  rock,  and     veined.    Same  as  penninerve d.    See  cut  under  nervation. 


(pin'i-d«),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pinna*  + 
A  family  of  bivalve  mollusks,  named 
from  the  genus  Pinna;  the  pinna*.  They  are 
closely  related  to  the  Ariftilittte  (with  which  they  are 
united  by  some  conchologlstsX  but  differ  in  having  a  tri- 
angular or  mytlllform  shell  with  two  muscular  scars,  a 
linear  ligament,  and  a  hinge  without  teeth.  The  species 
are  mostly  Inhabitants  of  warm  seas,  hut  one  occurs  in 
English  waters.  Also  named  I'inniiur  as  a  subfamily  of 
Amculidte.  J.  B.  Gray,  1840.  See  cut  under  Pinna*. 

eaflet   pinnie,  ».     See  pinny*. 

-Pin-  pinnie  winkle,  ».     See  pinnytcinkle. 

under  pinniform  (pin 'i-f firm),  a.  [=  F.  pinnifoniie, 
<  L.  pinna,  feather,  fin,  +  Jorma,  form.]  1. 
Like  a  feather;  penniform. — 2.  Like  a  fin  or 
flipper:  as,  the  pinniform  wing  of  the  penguin. 
—  3.  Pinnate  in  form,  in  any  sense ;  alate:  lo- 
bate; auriculate. — 4.  Resembling  a  mollusk 
of  the  genus  Pinna. 


placed  me  on  the  top  of  it.        Additon,  Vision  of  Mirza.  pinnatifid  (pi-nat'i-fid),  a.     [Also  pennatifid ;  Pinnigrada  (pi-iiig'ra-d8),  ii.yi/.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 


=  F.  pinuatijide,  pennalifide  = 
<  L.  in  n  n  a  tux,  pinnate,  +  finders 
(V  lid),  cleave.]  In  hot.,  cut  or 
cleft  in  a  pinnate  miinner,  with 
the  divisions  half-way  down  or 
more,  and  the  sinuses  or  lobes 
narrow  or  acute.  Also  /ninii- 
nected. 

of  a  building,  or  caps  a'pro-  pinnatilobate  (pi-nat-i-ld'bat),  a. 

jecting  architectural  mem-     [<  L.  pinnatiis,  pinnate,  +  NL.  lo- 

batua,  lobate.  |     Same  as  pinnati- 
lobed. 

pinnatilobed  (pi-nat'i-16bd),  a.  [< 
pinnatilobf  -f-  -fd*.]  In  but.,  lobed 
in  a  pinnate  manner — that  is,  with 
the  divisions  extending  more  than 
half-way  to  the  midrib,  and  with 
either  sinuses  or  lobes  rounded. 
See  cut  7  under  oak. 


Far  off,  three  mountain-tops, 
Three  silent  pinnacle*  of  aged  snow, 
Stood  Biinset-Hush'd.     Tennyton,  Lotos-Eaters. 

2.  In  arch.,  any  relatively  small  structure  (of 
whatever  form,  but  com- 
monly terminating  in  a  cone 
or  a  pyramid)  that  rises 
above  the  roof  or  coping 


ber,  such  as  a  buttress,  its 
constructive  object  is  to  give  great- 
er weight  to  the  member  which  it 
crowns,  In  order  that  this  may  bet- 
ter resist  some  lateral  pressure. 
The  application  of  the  term  is 
generally  limited  to  an  ornamental 


and  often  adorned  with  rich  and 
varied  devices.    Pinnacles  are  very 


Finnattfull.eaf 
of      t'etttattrta 


of  pinnigradux :  see  piiinigrade.]  1.  The  cri- 
noids  as  an  order  of  ecliinoderms.  See  Crinoi- 
dea.  [Little  used.] — 2.  In  mammal.,  same  as 
Pinnipedia.  Otren. 

pinnigrade  (pin'i-grad),  a.  anil  H.  [<  NL.  ;»'«- 
nigradiut,  <  L, jrinna,  feather,  fin.  +  gradi.  walk, 
go.]  I,  a.  Moving  by  means  of  fins,  flippers, 
or  other  pinnate  parts. 

II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Pinnigrada;  a  pin- 
niped. 

pinninerved(pin'i-nervd),  a.  [<  L. pinna,  fea- 
ther, +  nernim,  nerve,  +  -erf2.]  In  hot.,  same 
as  penninerved. 

pinning  (pin'ing),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  pin1,  v.]  1. 
The  act  of  fastening  or  securing  with  a  pin. — 
2.  The  masonry  that  supports  studwork pin- 
ning in,  the  operation  of  filling  in  the  Joints  of  masonry 
with  spalls  or  chips  of  stone.—  Pinning  up,  In  frt/tUtm/, 
the  operation  of  driving  In  wedges  for  the  purpose  of  bring. 
Ing  an  upper  work  to  bear  fully  upon  an  underpinning  con- 
structed beneath. 


'      numerous  in  the  fully  developed   pinnation  (pi-na'shon),  H.     [<  pinnate  +  -ion.] 

tin  -i  I  ir  <i'-il      -f  v  L  •  •       t  In    i  f      all  a  ft  a       -,i  .-      r- 

In  hot.,  the  state  or  condition  of  being  pinnate,  pinniped  (pin'i-ped),  a.  and  «.     [<  L.  pinna, 
pinnatipartite  (pi-nat-i-piir'tit),  a.     [=F.;»en-     feather,  fin,  +  pes  (ped-)  =  E.  foot.]     I,   a. 


Pinnacle  nf  Buttress, 
York  Minster.  Kngland. 


are  sometimes  paneled  or   quite 

plain;  In  examples  of  late  date,  ~  niitipartite ;  <  L.  pinnatiia,  pinnate,  +  partitas. 
SrteYn.rgao'.el'  «£  I-fed'  see  partite •]  In  hot  parted  fn  a  pin- 
are  often  crocketed,  and  have  "ate  manner — that  is,  with  the  lobes  extending 

almost  but  not  quite  to  the  midrib, 
pi-nat'i-ped),  a.  and  n. 


flnlals  at  the  apex.    Pinnacles  are 
most  often  square  in  plan,  but  are 


frockft. 


pin- 
a.  Fin- 


Mony  pyitaHe  pnyntet  watz  poudred  ay  qnere, 
Among  the  castcl  carnelez,  clanibred  so  thik, 
That  pared  out  of  papure  purely  hit  semed. 
Sir  Uaieuyne  ami  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  801. 

Some  renown'd  metropolis, 
With  glistering  spires  &ntl  pinnaclfi  adorn'd. 

i  P. 


Fin-footed,  in  any  sense ;  having  feet  like  fins 
or  flippers.  Specifically  —  (a)  Having  flippers,  as  a  seal; 
pinnigrade;  belonging  to  the  Pinnigrada  or  Pinnipedia, 
as  a  mammal,  (ft)  Plunatlped  or  lobiped.  as  a  bird;  be- 
longing to  the  Itnnatipedes.  (c)  Totlpalmate  or  stega- 
nopodous,  as  a  bird :  belonging  to  the  i'inniptdet  (see 
I'inniprdet,  1  (6)).  (rf)  Having  alate  locomotory  appen- 
dages,  as  a  pteropod ;  pteropodoaa. 

II,  n.  A  member  of  the  Pinnipedes  or  Pinni- 
pedia :  opposed  to  fissiped. 


pinnate,  +  pes  (ped-)  =  E.  foot.] 
footed,  as  a  bird;  lobiped. 

II    11.  One  of  the  Piniiatipedes.  ^  **--       --« — , --- 

Pinnatipedes(pin-a-t>P'e-dez),  n.pl.    [NL.,  pi.  Pinnipedes  (pi-nip'e-dez),  ».  pi.     [NL.,  pi.  of 
of  pitiiuttipes :  see  pinnatiped.]   Agroupofpm-     ptnntpes:   see  pinniped.]     1.    In  ornith.:   (a) 
natiped  birds.    Also  Pinnipides.    Schaeffer.          ^&me  as  Ptnnatipedes.    (b)  Same  as  Totipalma- 
rn<Vif  ™n   pinnatisect  (pi-nat'i-sekt),  a.     [=  F.  pennati-     tte  or  Steganopodes.—Z.  In  mammal.,  same  as 

.,.,..  '     xi-que;  <  L.  mimafiw,  pinnate,  -f  aectiu,  pp.  of    P<nnipedia.—  3.  In i  Crustacea,  crabs  which  have 

pinnacle  (pin'S-kl),  «.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  ptn-  se'  cut  -f  ^  6o<.,pinnately  divide/;  cut  some  of  the  limbs  like  flippers,  fitted  for  swim- 
Hiteled ,  ppr  piniHteltng.  [<  ME.  pynaklen;  <  ite  down  to  the  mid5rib,  but  with  the  seg-  mmg;  the  paddle-crabs,  shuttle-crabs, or  swim- 
/',""""•''•  "•]  .  1-  To  P»«  a  pinnacle  or  pinna-  ments  not  articulated.  Also pinnatisected.  tning-crabs.  See  cut  under  paddle-erab. 

furnish  with  a  pinnacle  or  pinnacles.    pin.natulate  (pi-nat'u-lat),  a.    [<  LL.  'pinnatu-  Pinmpdia  (pin-i-pe'di-ft),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  neut, 

to,  pinnate:  see    P}-  of  ;>in«i>e*.     See /unwind.]     In  ;,ml.,  the 


••les  on; 


A  pyjt  coroune  set  wer  that  gyrle, 
Of  mariorys  <t  non  other  ston. 
Iliji-  I'unakled  of  cler  quyt  perle, 
Wyth  tturted  flowrej  perfet  v 


lux,  pennaMiis, dim.,  <  L.  pinnatus, 

pinnate.]    In  hot.,  again  subdivided:  said  of 

the  leaflet  of  a  pinnate  leaf. 


pinnigrade,  pinniped,  or  fin-footed  aquatic  car- 
nivorous quadrupeds,  constituting  one  of  the 


irted  nowri'3  perfet  vpon.  L"c  «esmw*  ui  »  UIHUBIC  icm.  ,r  j»7 —      •,  .7  ' 

Alliterative  Poem* (ed\  Morris),  1.  207.  pinna-WOOl (piu^a-wul).  H.     A  fabric  made  from  terfe or  ' ''''•''"•"'«. 


pediment  of  the  southern  transept  is  pinnacled,  not     the  byssus  of  a  pinna. 
inelegantly,  with  a  flourished  cross.  pin-necked  (pin'nekt),  a.  Pinnated,  as  a  grouse. 

T.  Warton,  Hist.  Kiddington,  p.  8.     The  pin.nectea  grouse  belong  to  Cupidonia. 
2.  To  place  on  or  as  on  a  pinnacle.  pinner1  (pin'er),  ».    [<  ME.  pinnere; 


'I  ln>  loftiest  star  of  unascended  heaven, 
Pinnacled  dim  in  the  intense  inane. 

Shelley,  Prometheus  Unbound,  ill.  4. 

pinnacle-work  (pin'a-kl-werk),  n.  In  arch. 
and  decoration,  ornamental  projections,  espe- 
cially at  the  top  of  any  object ;  fleurons,  knops, 
finials,  and  the  like,  taken  collectively. 

pinnadiform  (pi-nad'i-fftrmV  n.  [Irreg.  <  pin- 
na1 +  -nd-  +  form.]  In  ielttli.,  having  the  ap- 
parent form  modified  by  au  extension  or  en- 
croachment of  the  skin  and  scales  on  the  fins 
or  sonic  of  them.  ;is  thr  dorsal  and  anal,  as  in 
the  chietodontids.  Gill. 

pinnae,  ».     Plural  of  pinna1, 
L'S3 


1.  One  wfio  pins  or 
fastens  with  a  pin. —  2f.  A  pin- 
maker.  Destruction  of  Troy, 
Notes,  p.  486. —  3.  An  apron 
with  a  bib,  kept  in  place  by 
pinning;  a  pinafore. 

She  had  on  a  black  velvet  gown,  and 
a  white  pinnrr  and  apron. 

Kin-airy,  Water-Babies,  p.  229. 

4f.  A  woman's  head-dress,  hav- 
ing long  flaps  hanging  down  the 
sides  of  the  cheeks,  worn  during 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century:  generally  in  the  plural. 


the  other  being  the  f'isgipedia.  in  Illlger's  classi- 
fication (1811)  It  was  the  thirteenth  order  of  mammals. 
The  body  is  prone,  not  raised  from  the  ground ;  the  limbs 
are  modified  Into  fins  or  flippers  for  swimming,  ami  <  »t< 
fined  within  the  common  integument  beyond  the  elbows 
and  knees;  the  feet  are  rotated  backward.  The  first  pha- 
langes and  digits  of  the  manus  and  pes  are  enlarged:  be- 
yond the  others.  The  deciduous  dentition  Is  much  re- 
duced or  rudimentary.  The  skull  is  greatly  compressed 
between  the  orbits  ;  the  lacrymal  bone  is  Imperforate,  In- 
traorbital,  and  rarely  confluent  with  the  maxillary,  which 
bounds  the  orbit ;  the  palatines  are  not  produced  forward 
laterally ;  and  there  are  extensive  vacuities  between  the 
frontal  and  maxillary  hones  and  between  the  tympanics 
and  exocclpluls.  There  are  three  families— the  Otariidx 
or  eared  seals  (sea-lions,  sea-bears,  etc.),  the  Phoeidjt  or 
seals  proper,  and  the  Trifherhidir  or  walruses.  Also  oiled 
I'inntptaa  and  Pinnvrrada.  See  cuts  under  utary,  teal, 
and  iralruf. 

pinnisected  (pin'i-sek-ted),  a.  [<  L.  pinna,  fea- 
ther, +  XI-<-/H>I.  pp.  of  gecare,  cut,  +  -«f2.]  In 
hot.,  same  as  pinnatifid. 


pinnitarsal  (p 
HI.T.+  XI,. 


pinnitarsal 

i-i-tiii-'sall.  a.      [<  L.  piniiii,  feii- 
.  tai-siis.-f  -til.  |     Having  pin- 


4  r,02 


Pinus 


They  prii-k  us  mid  they  pine  us,  and  they  pit  ill  on  the  pintado  (pin-ta'do),  a.  and  H. 
innii-iriuUntur  wiu-hes.                                                 of  pinltir,  paint:  see  ixtint.] 
Scott  Bride  of  Lammermoor  xxiil.      .,    1  •          ?.!    i :_.i      _.   . 


-«/f'i.T"'l laving  pinnate  tentacle's,  as  a  polyp ;     "*•  '''"•^'f'A'^)   „      A 
alcvonarian.     See  Alcummria.  Vp-OaX.(P™o*\,; n      A 


iilcyiinariiin.     See  Alcyon 
pinnock1  (pin'ok),  n.     [<  ME.  pinnur,  hedgc- 
Miarrow:  said  to  be  so  called  in  imitation  of  it* 


A  tree,  Qucrcus  ptilustrix. 


[Sp.,  prop.  pp. 
I.  a.  Painted — 

tha't  is,  spotted  or  pied — pintado  petrel,  Daptim 
captnri*,  the  Cape  pigeon.    See  cut  under  VapUnn. 

II.  ii.  1.  The  pintado  petrel.— 2.  The  com- 
mon guinea-fowl,  Xumida  metcagris.  See  cut 
under  Xu»iida.—3.  The  West  Indian  mackerel, 


found  in  wet  places  in  the  eastern  half  of  the     Scombcromorvs  regalia. — 4.  Chintz:  the  name 
United  States:   so  named  in  allusion  to  the    given  to  all  printed  goods  in  the  East  Indies, 


raituna  Murmictu. 

pinnock-  (pin 'ok),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  A 
tunnel  under  a 'road  to  carry  off  water;  a  cul- 
vert. [Local,  Eng.] 

pinnoite  (pin'9-it),  ».  [Named  after  the  min- 
eralogist Piano.}  A  hydrous  borate  of  mag- 
nesium, occurring  in  tetragonal  crystals  and 
fibrous  massive  forms  of  a  yellow  color.  It  is 


'nolli.]  1.  An  aromatic  powder  used  in  Italy 
for  making  chocolate.  Simmonds.—  2.  Maize 
(or,  more  rarely,  wheat)  dried,  ground,  and 
sometimes  mixed  with  the  flour  of  mesquit- 
beans,  which  are  quite  sweet:  used  somewhat 
extensively  as  an  article  of  food  on  the  borders  pintail  (pin'tal),  a.  and  n 


, 

ures  greate  and  small,  prettily  representing  sundry  trades 
and  occupations  of  the  Indians  with  their  habits. 

Jivelyn,  Diary,  Dec.  30,  1666. 

Fresh-colored  taffeta  lined  with  their  pintadoe*. 

Birdirood,  Indian  Arts,  I.  133. 

I.  a.  Same  aajnu- 


of  Mexieo'and  California.  tailttl. 

fibrous  massive  forms  of  a  yellow  color.  .  I  is  pigon  (pin'yon),  n.  [Sp.-Amer. :  see  pinion^.]  Ii.  n.  1.  The  pin-tailed  duck,  Dafila  acuttt. 
found  at  Stassfurt  in  Prussia,  where  it  has  prob-  *yn(>  ofgeverai  nut-pines  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Also  called,  from  the  peculiarity  of  the  tail, 
ably  resulted  from  the  alteration  of  boracite.  regjoni  as  Pintis  Parryana,  P.  ed«/is,'and  P.  mo-  pickettail,  pigemitail,  piketail,  sharptail,  spike- 
pinriothere  (pin'o-ther),  n.  [=  F.  pinnotere  =  nop/,«//a;  a]8O)  a  seed  of  one  of  these  trees.—  tail,  spindletail,  splittail,  sjtrigtail,  gprittail  or 
Pg.  pinoteres  (pi.),  <  NL.  Pinotheres,  Pinoterex:  p\&on  jayj  the  blue-headed  or  Maximilian's  jay:  so  called  ftpreettail,  and  kite-tailed  iridgeon.  See  cut  un- 
see  Pinotheres.]  A  crab  of  the  genus  Pinnothe-  from  its  fondness  for  piflons  and  other  nut-pines.  See  der  Ita/ita. — 2.  The  ruddy  duck,  Erismatura 
res;  a  pea-crab.  Ogano^phahu ;,  and  cut  under  Gym m*itt«  rubida.  [Delaware,  Maryland.]— 3.  The  sharp- 

Pinnotheres  (pin-o-the'rez),   n.      [NL.  (La-  pinpatch  (pm'pach),  n.     The  common  periwin-     ^^  £  j^JR        >e,  ridiawte*  phasia- 
treille,  1S07),  prop.' I'tnuoteres,  <  Or.  tRMWMfo     lg»i  '•'<t<>nna.  ""KS;     L   A  °  ^il^f nri,.Vlv     *eUus,  more  fully  ca»ed pintail  chicken. 
a  small  crab  tliat  lives  in  the  pinna's  shell,  <  pin-pillow  (pm'pil'o),  «.  A  species  of  prickly-  pin.tailed(l,in/tiid)  a.    i.  Having  the  tail  uar- 
/•/»»««).  -r  TV*™,  JRf^a^fef^-m..  M!T,t  „,*„,„.  Prowlycune^te,withlongacutecen1ralfeathers, 

as  the  pintail  duck,  J)ajila  acuta. — 2.  Having  the 
ual  feathers  of  the  tail  stiff,  narrow,  and 
as  the  pintail  ducks  of  the  genus  Eris- 


,  . 

of  the  best-known  is  P.  oUrevm,  the  little  crab  frequently  pin-rack  (pin  rak),  n.     Aaitt 


pintle  (pin'tl),  n.     [In  sense  1  taken  to  be  a 


found  In  the  American  oyster  (Ottrra  rirtnnua\  which     having  holes  for  Homing  Deiaying-pms.  "Atmatato  but  in  form  and  in  sense  2  in  fact 

»hencooked  U  of  a  delicate  flesh-color  with  a  red  band.   Din.rail  (pin'ral),  n.      1.   A  bar  or  strip,  U8U-     <Jim.  Of />«»,  but 

P.  pirnm,  the  European  i-ea-crab  proper,  inhabits  mus    *       ' r» "  ^  "  t™w  .:'„  „-„  8ecured  Dees  or  hooks     <  MK  P'ntel'  WW'  <  AS-  P™tel  dim.  of  'ptnt, 

&ttB*B^&Ktt  K^S^fU^TiriS!  ^!Ss&ffl^!!^^rK& 

piSnotherian  (pin^the'ri-an),  ,  and  ,,     [<     k^Cmfe^i^rtRey^a're    *?£» ^ g£$^S 
'JSuSSSm  +  -an.}    I.  a.  Relating  to  pea-    nxed.-3.  AVn.f.,  a  rail  of  wood  or  metal  for    3&_«J!^_*^Ji!?._«?e  *<&£ 

crabs;  belonging  to  the  genus  Pinnotheres  or    holding  belaying-pius  to  which  ropes  are  be- 
the  family  Pinnotheriidie.  layed. 

n.  ».  A  pea-crab.  pin-rib  (pin'rib),   n.    A  delicate  cord  or  rib 

Pinnotheriidse  (pin*o-the-ri'i-de),  n.  pi.   [NL.,     woven  in  the  substance  of  fine  muslin. 
<  Pinnotheres  +  -ifte.]     A  family  of  brachyu-  pin-rod  (pin'rod),  n.     In  a  locomotive,  a  tie- 
rpus  decapod  crustaceans,  typified  by  the  genus    rod  connecting  the  brake-shoes  on  opposite 

sides. 

An  obsolete  form  of  pincers. 
pinsnett  (pins'net),  n.     [Contr.  of  'pinsonet,  < 
pinsotft  T  -ft.]     Same 


Pinnotheres ;  the  pea-crabs.    They  are  of  small  size 
and  rounded  form,  with  slender  legs  and  thin,  soft  Integti-  njnnprat    » 
ment,  owing  to  their  habitual  residence  inside  the  shells  H"      l°T' 
of  the  various  bivalves  of  which  they  are  commensals. 

pinnula(pin'u-ia),  «.;  pi. />!«»«/* (-16).    [NI 
nee  pinnule.]    l.Inzoo'/.:  (a)  A  pinnule,  or  small 
pinna;  some  little  pinnate  part  or  organ.    Spe- 
clAcally  —  (1)  A  barb  of  a  feather.    See  barlil ,  3.    (2)  One 
of  the  series  of  lateral  branchlets  of  the  arniH  of  a  crinoid. 
See  cut  under  Crinoidta.    (S)  Same  as  pinnvlat.    SoUas. 
(b)  [cap.}  A  genus  of  bivalve  mollusks.     Kafi- 
nfxquc,  1815. — 2.  In  hot.,  same  as  pinnule,  3. 

pinnulate  (pin'u-lat),  a.  [<  NL.  pinnulatux,  < 
L.  pinnulii,  a  pinnule:  see  jrinnult:]  In  zon\. 
ana  Imt.,  provided  with  pinuula)  or  pinnules. 

pinnulated  (pin'u-la-ted),  a.  [<  pinnulate  + 
-t<f-.]  Same  &s  pinnulate. 

pinnule  (pin'ul),  n.  [=  F.  pinnule  =  It.  pin- 
nola.  <  L.  pinnula,  a  little  plume;  dim.  <  L. 
pinna,  afeather:  seepinwn1,  ;>cn2.]  1.  A  pin- 
nula.—  2.  In  irliih..  specifically,  a  small  fin-like 
appendage.  It  Is  developed  cspeclslly  In  scombrold 
flshes,  as  the  mackerel,  behind  the  dorsal  and  anal  tins. 


while  one  or  both  are  free  to  move  in  a  certain 
way.  (a)  In  artillery,  a  long  Iron  bolt  about  which  the 
chassis  traverses,  (b)  The  pin  of  a  hinge,  a  dowel,  or  a  plate 
with  pins  taking  the  place  of  dowels,  (c)  In  carriage-mak- 
ing, the  bolt  which  allows  the  forward  axle  to  revolve  un- 
der the  body  of  the  wagon,  (d)  In  ship-building,  that  part 
of  the  hinge  of  the  rudder  which  consists  of  a  vertical  pin 
designed  to  receive  the  ring  of  the  other  part.  It  is  gen- 
erally set  In  the  stem-post  with  the  pin  erect,  but  In  small 
boats  the  pintle  Is  often  attached  to  the  rudder.  In  which 
case  the  pin  projects  downward,  entering  the  ring  from 
above. 

2.  The  penis.     [Old  and  prov.  Eng.] 
To  these  their  nether-stockes  they  have  corked  shooes,  pjntle-hook  (pin'tl-huk),  n.    In  artillery,  a  stout 

0?^^,™^" gCfdffle8>  "P  "  projecting  bar  of  iron,  bent  upward  at  a  right 

sivbbes.  Anatomle  of  Abuses,  p.  55.    angle,  and  bolted  to  the  rear  of  the  limber-axle. 
....  rf     i  j    w      i  It  serves  to  engage  the  lunette-ring  on  the  end  of  the 

pmson1  (pin'son),  11.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  pyn-    trall  of  the  gn^Surtagai  and  attach  the  latter  to  the  lira- 

non;  <  ME.  pyimone,  pcnxyn,  pincers,  forceps,  <     her  for  transportation. 

OF.  "pinion,  pinchon,  dim.  of  pince,  pincers,  <  pinto  (pin  to),  a.  and  «.     [Sp.,  painted, 


pinccr,  pinch,  nip:  see  pinch.]  Pincers;  nip- 
pers; forceps:  usually  in  the  plural.  Hallitccll. 
[Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.] 

The  1*11*11111111*.  that  drewe  th>-  naylys  owt 

Of  fete  and  handys.  alle  a-lrawt. 

And  losyd  th'  bodye  from  th«  tre, 

"I  iiiyn  synnys,  lord,  lose  thou  me. 

Haiti  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  189. 


<  L. 


Pinnules  are  really  low,  short,  detached  fin-rays,  much 
branched  and  without  membranous  connection  with  one 
See  cut  under  mactrrrl. 
inna;  one  of  the  pin- 
natelv  disposed  divisions  of  a  pinna:  noting  es- 
pecially the  ultimate  divisions  of  the  frond  in 
ferns.  Also  pinnula.  See  cuts  under  inilimiiiiii 
ancl  XolhfiflilirtKi . 


Pyiuane,  to  drawe  owt  tethe,  dentaria. 

Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  400. 

They  pull  out  the  haire  on  their  faces  with  little  pinton* 
made  for  that  purpose.  HaUuyft  Voyaget,  II.  2«2. 

linson'-'t,  »•  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pynson;  <  ME. 
pinson,pynson,  pynxone  (see ' '  Prompt.  Parv.").] 
A  thin  shoe ;  a  Kind  of  pumps. 

Soccatus,  that  weareth  startups  or  piiunnt. 

Klyot(lM9).    (llaUimll.) 


Cake 


nen  and  cakearium  is  a  shoo,  pinmn,  socke. 

WMuM  Diet.  (ed.  1«08X  p.  288.    (Xara.) 


pictiis.  painted:  see  paint.]    I.    a.   Piebald. 
[Western  U.  S.] 

It  Is  often  a  question  whether  the  pinto,  or  painted  pony 
of  Texas,  is  the  result  of  a  pintii  ancestry,  or  of  a  general 
coupling  of  horses  of  all  colors. 

The  Century,  XXXVIL  SS4. 

H.  w.  A  piebald  animal ;  specifically,  the  cal- 
ico or  painted  pony  of  Texas, 
pin-tongs  (pin'tdngz),  n.  sing,  and  pi.    A  form 
of  pliers  which  are  closed  by  a  ferrule  sliding  on 
the  stem ;  sliding-tongs. 

For  cutting  the  facets,  they  are  held  In  small  hand-vises 
or  pin-tongt.  Byrne,  Artisan's  Handbook,  p.  75. 

pin-tool  (pin'tSl),  n.  In  wood-working,  a  tubu- 
lar cutter  or  punch  for  trimming  to  shape 
sash-,  door-,  and  other  pins  of  soft  wood,  for 
which  the  stuff  is  got  out  in  the  square.  Hard- 
wood pins  are  turned.  E.  H.  Knight. 


pinnulus(pin'u-lus),  n.;pl.piw«««(-U).  [NL.,<  :    pint-pot  (pint'pot),  M.    1.  A  pot  made  to  contain 

L./MH/IH/.I:  see  ,„„„„//.]   A  form  of  sexradiate  pin-switch  (pin  swich),  «.     A  switch  in  which  *"   pinre^pt,c  jallyape  wter  ™t  for  beer.-2.  A 
„,.!„  W..,,u;n«  f™m  *>,o  u,,,.,,r..*<;.,,,     electric  connection  is  made  by  means  of  pins  in-    . 


H|><i!inc-s|>ictili'  ri'Hiilting  from  the  suppression 
of  the  proximal  ray  and  the  development  of 
porrcct  .spint's  on  the  distal  ray.  Also  piimula. 
Sulla*. 

pinny1  (pin'H,  a.    [<  ;n>»  +  -yi.]    Pinned; 
clogged ;  choked :  as,  a  pinny  file, 
pinny-,  pinnie  (pin'i),  n.    [Abbr.  dim.  of  pimi- 
/'"/•(•.]      A   pinafore:   a  childish  or  colli><|iiiiil 
word. 

When,  poor  bantling  I  down  she  tumbled. 
Daubed  her  hands,  and  face,  and  pimui. 

F.  Lodfer,  llccadllly. 

pinnywinkle,  pinniewinkle  (pin'i-wing-kl), 
it.  [Appur.  a  particular  use  and  corrupted  form 
of  ]>cri in n //<'-'.)  An  old  instrument  of  turturo 
<-nn-istiiig  of  a  board  with  holes  into  which  the 


iinection  is  made  by  means  of  pim 
serted  in  holes  between  plates  insulated  from 
each  other. 

pint  (pint),  H.     [<  ME. jnnte,  pynte,  pyynte  (AS. 
''pyntis  not  authorized)  =  OFries._gint  =  MD. 


person  who  is  addicted  to  the  use  of  beer,  or  a 
seller  of  beer.    [Rare.] 

Peace,  good  pint-pot ;  peace,  good  tickle-brain. 

Ska*.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  U.  4.  4S8. 


fingers  were  thrust  and  pressed  upon  with  pegs,   pinta  (piu'lii),  ».      [Sp.,  a  mark:  sec  ;n«f.]     A 
A l-o  />n,iiytrink*.     [Scotch.]  skin-affection  which  prevails  in  Mexico. 


pinte,  D.  pint  =  MLG.  pinte  =  MHO.  pinte,  G.  pint-stoup(pint'stoup),n.  A  vessel  made  to  hold 
pint,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  pinte  =  Sp.  Pg.  pinta  (ML.     a  pint,  properly  one  made  to  hold  a  Scotch  pint, 
pinta).  a  pint,  appar.  so  called  as  being  a  marked     which  is  much  largerthan  the  English.  See  jwnf. 
part  of  a  larger  vessel,  <  Sp.  pin  tti,  a  mark,  <  L.        De'll  hae  them  that  hae  the  least  pint-ttnup, 
pieta,  fern,  of  pictiis,  painted,  marked:  see  pic-  Scrtch  proverb, 

ture.]  A  measure  of  capacity  equal  to  half  a  Finns (pi'nus),»i.  [NL.  (Tourncfort,  1700),<L. 
(mart.  The  Imperial  pint  U  S4.M025  cubic  Inches ;  the  pinus,  pine:  see  pine*.]  1.  A  genus  of  conif- 
I  nit.  .1  States  or  old  wine-pint,  2»j  coble  Inches  (tee  gal-  erous  trees  of  the  tribe  .  tl,ii  tinur,  known  by  the 

staminatc  (lowers  in  numerous  short  yellowish 
catkins,  and  the  two  forms  of  leaves,  the  pri- 
mary small  and  scale-like,  the  secondary  lonjr 
and  conspicuous  and  in  clusters  of  from  one  to 
five  each,  enveloped  at  the  base  by  a  dry  slieat  h. 


, 

lon)  :  the  old  customary  ale  pint.  35J  cubic  Inches ;  and  the 
old  Scotch  pint,  about  3  old  English  ale-pints  or  loft  cubic 
Inches.  There  was  also  a  local  unit  of  weight  of  this  name 
f«i  I, utter,  equal  to  a  pound  and  a  quarter. 


Pinus 

Then-  are  alxmt  70  species,  widely  distributed  thmiiKhont 
north  temperate  regions,  with  a  very  few  extending  within 
the  tropics  in  eastern  Ann  and  Central  Ainrrie».  They 
arc  (all  m  sometimes  low  evergreen*  hearing  ovoid  or  oh- 
long  cones  i if  closely  imhricated  woody  scales,  with  thin  <>r 
thickened  apex.  Every  scale  hears  two  winged  seeds,  the 
enthryo  with  from  three  to  ten  seed-leaves  set  in  a  circle. 
(See  cut  under  cotyledon.)  The  scales  remain  tightly  set 
together  over  the  seeds  from  fertilization  till  maturity,  anil 
after  opening  and  discharging  the  seeds  are  long  persistent 
on  their  axis.  The  cones  vary  in  size  from  2  inches  and  less 
in  / '.  edulis,  the  pinon,  to  6  inches  in  the  well-known  cones 
of  the  white  pine,  /'  Strobug,  and  reach  18  Inches  or  more 
in  /'.  /Mmbertiana,  the  sugar-pine.  The  United  States  Is 
particularly  rich  In  pines,  hcing  the  home  of  half  the 
known  species.  For  species  and  uses,  see  pinel.  See  cuts 
under  CUM,  Abiftiiieat,  cotylednn,  and  potlen. 

2.  [i.  c.]  Same  as  pint •allM>di/(  which  see,  under 
pineal). 

pin-vise  (pin'vis),  n.  1.  A  hand-vise  used  by 
clock-makers  for  grasping  small  arbors  and 
pins.  K.  H.  Knit/lit.  —  2.  A  small  vise  used  by 
professional  and  amateur  fly-makers  to  hold  a 
nook  while  attaching  and  constructing  a  fly 
upon  it.  Norrix. 

pinwheel  (pin'hwel),  n.  1.  A  cpntrate  wheel 
in  which  the  cogs  are  pins  set  into  the  disk. 
— 2.  In  tanning,  a  stout  circular  box  contain- 
ing warm  water  or  water  and  melted  tallow, 
in  which  hides  are  rolled  about  over  strong 
wooden  pins  fastened  to  the  inner  circumfer- 
ence of  the  box.  Harper's  Mug.,  LXX.  275. — 

3.  A  kind  of  firework,  consisting  of  a  long  pa- 
per case  filled  with  a  combustible  composition 
and  wound  spirally  about  a  disk  of  pasteboard 
or  wood.     When  it  is  supported  vertically  on 
a  pivot,  and  ignited,  it  revolves  rapidly,  form- 
ing a  wheel  of  fire. 

pinwheel  (pin'hwel),  v.  t.  In  tanning,  to  sub- 
ject to  the  action  of  the  pinwheel. 

pin-wingt  (pin'wing),  «.  A  penguin.  Encyc. 
Brit,  m.  734. 

pin-winged  (pin'wingd),  a.  Having  a  short  at- 
tenuated falcate  first  primary.  The  pin-winged 
doves  are  pigeons  of  the  genus  sRchmoptUtt  or 
Engyptila,  as  K.  alltifrons  of  Texas  and  Mexico. 

pinwork  (pin'werk),  n.  In  needle-point  lace, 
small  and  fine  raised  parts  of  a  design. 

pinwork  (pin'werk),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  pin- 
teorkctt  or  pinwroitght,  ppr.  pinwofking.  In  flax- 
spinning,  to  work  (flax-yarn)  on  a  pin  of  wood  in 
a  manner  to  increase  its  suppleness,  when  mak- 
ing the  yarn  up  into  bundles  for  packing.  Sev- 
eral hanks  arc  operated  upon  at  a  time  ny  passing  them 
over  a  stout  arm  Axed  to  a  suitable  support.  A  stout  pin 
is  then  passed  through  them,  and  with  this  the  operator 
jerks  and  twists  the  hanks  till  they  areas  supple  as  desired, 
and  will  He  as  placed  while  they  are  being  bundled. 

pinworm  (piu'werm),  n.  A  small  threadworm 
or  nematoid,  Otytiritt  rermicularis,  infesting  the 
rectum,  especially  of  children.  See  Agcaridx, 
and  cut  under  Ojcyurig. 

pinx.     The  usual  abbreviation  of  piiixit. 

pinxit  (pingk'sit),  r.  [L.,  (he)  painted  (this), 
3d  pers.  perf.  ind.  ofpingere,  paint:  teQ  paint.} 
A  word  occurring  as  a  part  of  a  marginal  note 
on  a  picture,  noting  who  painted  it:  as,  Ru- 
bens pinxit,  '  Rubens  painted  (this).'  Abbre- 
viated pinx.  and  pxt. 

Pinxter,  ».    See  PM-stcr. 

pinxter-flower,  «.     See  pinkster-flower. 

piny1  (pi'ni),  (i.  [Also  piney:  <  pine1  +  -yl.] 
Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  consisting  of,  or 
covered  with  pines. 

Between  the  piney  sides 

Of  this  long  glen.  Tennyson,  (Knone. 

We  passed  the  beautiful  falls  of  the  Tind  Elv.  drove  for 
more  th:in  twenty  miles  over  wild  piny  hills,  and  then  de- 
scended to  Kongsberg. 

B.  Taylor,  Northern  Travel,  p.  897. 
The  thrush  that  carols  at  the  dawn  of  day 
From  the  green  steeples  of  the  piney  wood. 

Longfellmc,  Birds  of  Killingworth. 

Piny  resin,  the  product  also  called  piny  tarnish,  Indian 
(sometimes  Manila)  anil  liquid  copal,  and  white  dammar- 
resin.  See  dammar-rerin.—  Piny  tallow,  a  concrete  fatty 
substance  resembling  wax,  obtained  by  boiling  with  water 
the  fruit  of  the  Valeria  indica,  a  tree  common  upon  the 
Malabar  coast.  It  partakes  of  the  nature  of  stearfne,  and 
forms  excellent  candles.  Also  called  Mululmr  tallow. 

piny-  (pi'ni),  n.;  pi.  pinies  (-niz).  A  dialectal 
form  of  peony. 

pionet,  ii.     A  Middle  English  form  of  penny. 

pioneqt,  «.  A  word  variously  explained  as 
meaning  'overgrown  with  marsh-marigolds,'  or 
simply  'dug.'  Aldis  Wright. 

Thy  banks  with  pioned  and  twilled  brims. 

Shale.,  Tempest,  Iv.  1.  64. 

pioneer  (pi-o-ner'),  n.  [Formerly  also  pinner, 
rarely  pitirr;  <  F.  pionnicr.  OF.  peonicr,  a  foot- 
soldier,  sapper,  or  miner,  <  peon,  pion,  a  foot- 
soldier:  sec  peon.']  1.  Milit.,  one  of  a  party 
or  company  of  foot-soliliers  who  march  before 
or  with  an  army,  and  are  furnished  with  dig- 


4503 

King-  and  cutting-implements,  to  clear  the  way 
of  obstructions,  repair  the  roads,  dig  intrench- 
ments,  etc. 

A  thousand  horse  and  foot,  a  thousand  jriiineer*, 
If  we  get  under  ground,  to  fetch  us  out  agaiu, 
And  every  one  an  axe  to  cut  the  woods  down. 

Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  III.  4. 

He  |  the  Russian)  useth  no  Foot  but  such  as  are  Pioneers 
or  Gunners,  of  both  which  sort  30000. 

MUtun,  Hist.  Moscovia. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  goes  before  and  opens 
and  leads  or  prepares  the  way  for  others  com- 
ing after;  specifically,  a  first  or  early  explorer 
or  experimenter  in  any  department  of  human 
enterprise. 

The  colonies  and  settlements  .  .  .  occupied  with  taming 
the  wild  earth,  and  performing  the  functions  of  pianeen  of 
civilization. 

SirQ.  C.  Lewis,  Authority  in  Matters  of  Opinion,  lit 

[(Latham.) 

Snow-drifts  stretch  by  the  roadside,  and  one  by  one  the 
pioneers  of  the  vast  nine-woods  of  the  interior  appear. 

./.  .1.  Symonds,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  31. 

pioneer  (pi-o-ner'),  P.  [<  pioneer,  M.]  I.  tram. 
To  go  before  and  open  (a  way) ;  lead  or  prepare 
the  way  to  or  for. 

I  found  that  miners  had  pioneered  the  way  some  distance 
down  the  river  in  search  of  gold.  The  Century,  XXX.  73». 

It  Is  true  that  in  the  earliest  days  of  the  settlement  the 
diggers  who  found  their  way  to  Kimberley  were  of  a  more 
orderly  and  law-abiding  class  than  those  who  pimieered  the 
gold-mines  of  California  and  Australia. 

Fortniyhay  Jtev.,  N.  S.,  XLIII.  877. 

II.  intrant-:  To  act  as  pioneer;  clear  the  way; 
remove  obstructions.  Quarterly  Rev. 

pioneering  (pi-o-ner'ing),  p.  a.  Pertaining  to 
pioneers;  serving  to  pioneer:  as,  &  pioneering 
expedition. 

pionert,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  pioneer. 

Pionias  (pi-o'ni-as),  H.     See  Pinnutt. 

Pionidae  (pi-on'i-de),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pionus  + 
-idee.]  A  family  of  parrots,  named  from  the 
genus  PioniiiM  or  Piontu.  It  Is  characterized  by  a 
short  broad  tail  half  as  long  as  the  wings,  a  short  grooved 
and  toothed  bill  with  an  extensive  naked  cere,  and  color- 
ation chiefly  green.  There  are  upward  of  80  species, 
most  of  which  are  American,  the  others  being  African. 

pipningt  (pi'o-ning),  M.  [<  pion(cr)  +  -ing1.'] 
The  working  of  pioneers;  military  works  raised 
by  pioneers. 

With  painefnll  pyoninyx 
From  sea  to  sea  he  heapt  a  mighty  mound 

Spenser,  V.  Q.,  II.  x.  63. 

Pionus  (pi'o-nus),  M.  [NL.  (Wagler,  1830),  < 
(Jr.  iriuv,  fat.]  An  extensive  genus  of  parrots 
of  the  family  Psittacida  (or  a  family  Pionidee), 
containing  such  species  as  P.  menxtruux  an<\  P. 
nenilin  of  Brazil.  Also,  more  correctly,  Pioniax. 

piony,  n.   An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of  penny. 

Piophila  (pi-of'i-la),  H.  [NL.  (Fallen,  1810),' < 
Gr.  iriui',  fat,  +  fi'/.eiv,  love.]  A  genus  of  dip- 
terous insects  of  the  family  Muxeidee,  or  giving 
name  to  a  family  Piophilidte,  species  of  which  in- 
habit cheese ;  the  cheese-flies.  The  larva  of  the  cos- 
mopolitan /'.  casei,  the  common  cheese-hopper,  lives  on 
cheese,  hams,  and  fat  in  general,  and  also,  according  to 
(termar,  In  cooking-salt.  One  species  has  been  reared  on 
the  roots  of  celery.  There  are  about  30  species,  the  adults 
of  all  of  which  are  small  black  glistening  Hies.  Three  are 
common  to  North  America  and  Europe.  See  cut  under 
cheejie-Jly. 

Piophilidae  (pi-o-fil'i-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.  (Mac- 
quart,  1835),  <  Piophila  +  -»<?«.]  A  family  of 
acalyptrate  dipterous  insects,  typified  by  the 
genus  Piophila,  having  the  auxiliary  vein  of  the 
wings  coalescent  throughout  with  the  first  lon- 
gitudinal vein.  Several  genera  belong  to  this 
family,  and  four  of  them  are  represented  in 
North  America. 

pioscppe  (pi'6-skop),  n.  [<  Gr.  ir/W,  fat,  + 
anoTtelv,  view.]  A  kind  of  lactoscope  invented 
by  Heeren.  It  consists  of  a  black  vulcanized  rubber 
disk  having  a  central  circular  recess  for  holding  the  milk 
to  be  tested.  Upon  this  is  fitted  a  glass  cover  painted 
with  six  sectors  of  color,  ranging  from  white-gray  to  deep 
bluish-gray,  around  a  central  unpainted  spot.  The  color 
of  the  milk  as  seen  through  the  unpainted  spot  in  the 
center  of  the  cover  Is  compared  with  the  colors  of  the 
sectors,  and  the  quality  of  the  milk  is  estimated  from  the 
color  of  the  sector  which  most  nearly  corresponds  to  that 
of  the  sample. 

piot  (pi'ot),  n.    See piet. 

pioted,  a.    See  pii  /«/. 

pious  (pl'us),  a.  [=  F.  pieur,  an  extended  form 
of  OF.  pie  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  pio,  <  L.  pius,  pious, 
devout,  affectionate,  kind.  Hence  ult.  (<  L.) 
piety,  pity,  pittance,  etc.]  1.  Having  or  ex- 
hibiting due  respect  and  affection  for  parents  or 
others  to  whom  respect  and  affection  are  due ; 
also,  pertaining  to  or  consisting  in  the  duties  of 
respect  and  affection  toward  parents  or  others. 

No  one  Thing  preserves  and  improves  Religion  more 
than  a  venerable,  high,  pious  Esteem  of  the  chiefest  Minis- 
ters, Ilineell,  Letters,  ii.  10. 


Pipa 

2.  Having  faith  in  and  reverence  for  the  Su- 
preme Being;  actuated 'by  faith  in  and  rever- 
ence for  God;  godly;  devout:  said  of  persons. 

Here  you  stand, 

Adore,  and  worship,  when  you  know  it  not ; 
Pimu  beyond  the  intention  of  your  thought; 
Devout  above  tlie  meaning  of  your  will. 

Wurdfimrth,  Excursion,  Iv. 

3.  Dictated  by  reverence  for  God ;   proceed- 
ing from  piety:  said  of  things:  as,  pious  awe; 
pious  services;  pioun  sorrow. 

I  have  .  .  .  paid 

Morepioui  debts  to  heaven  than  in  all 
The  fore-end  of  my  time. 

Shot.,  Cymbcllne,  ill.  3.  72. 

Sickness  itself    Is   appayed    with    religion    and    holy 

thoughts,  with  pious  resolutions  and  penitential  prayers. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  901. 

4.  Practised  under  the  pretense  of  religion  or 
for  a  good  end :  as,  jiioun  frauds. 

With  devotion's  visage 
And  pimtx  action,  we  do  sugar  o'er 
Hi.  devil  himself.        fili.it.,  Hamlet,  III.  1.  48. 
Pious  uses.    See  use.  =  Sy  n.  2.  Religious,  holy,  righteous, 
saintly.    See  relitjion. 

piously  (pi'us-li),  nrfr.  In  a  pious  manner; 
devoutly;  as  an  act  of  piety;  dutifully. 

Encompass'd  and  in  great  danger,  he  was  valiantly  and 
in'.niflii  rescu'd  by  his  Son  Titus.       MUton,  Hist.  Eng.,  II. 

pious-minded  (pi'us-min'ded),  «.  Of  a  pious 
disposition. 

PiP  (P'P)i  "•  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pipe,  pype,  < 
ME.  pi  ppr,  pyppc  =  MD.  pippe,pij>ne,  I),  pip 
=  MLG.  pip,  LG.pipp,pipp,<t  =  OHG.phiplii?, 
ptiptix,  MHO.  phippfex;,  G.  (obs.)  pfipx,  pjippx, 
MHO.  »\»Qpipputt:,  pippin,  G.  pips,  pipps  (after 
LG.)  =  Sw.  pipp  =  Dan.  pip  =  F.  pejiie  =  Pr. 
pejrida  =  Sp.  pepiht  =  Pg.  pivitle,  peride  =  It. 
pipita,  <  ML.  pipita,  pivita  (after  Rom.),  <  L. 
pitiiitH,  phlegm,  rheum,  slime,  also  the  pip; 
prob.,  with  loss  of  orig.  .<-,  <  xpuerc,  pp.  xpultut, 
spew:  see  x;>fir.]  A  disease  of  fowls,  consist- 
ing in  a  secretion  of  thick  mucus  in  the  mouth 
and  throat,  often  accompanied  by  the  formation 
of  a  sheath-like  scale  on  the  end  of  the  tongue : 
not  to  be  confused  with  eanker  or  roup. 

Choose  thou  another  I  friend  ]  of  somewhat  tougher  frame, 
and  that  will  not  die  of  the  pip  like  a  young  chicken. 

Sctttt,  Monastery,  ix. 
A  thousand  pips  cat  up  your  sparrow-hawk ! 

Tennyson,  Oeraint. 

pip2  (pip).  H.  [Short  for  pippin1."]  1.  The  kernel 
or  seed  of  fruit,  as  of  an  apple  or  an  orange. — 
2.  One  of  the  spots  on  dice  or  on  playing-cards : 
thus,  the  ace  has  one  pip;  the  ten,  ten  pipx. 
—  3.  One  of  the  rhomboid-shaped  spaces  into 
which  the  surface  of  a  pineapple  is  divided. — 
4.  A  trade-name  used  by  manufacturers  and 
dealers  in  artificial  (lowers  for  an  imitation  of 
the  central  part  of  a  flower  which  bears  the 
seeds  or  fruit. 

pip2  (pip).  "•  '•  i  pret.  and  pp.  pipped,  ppr.  pip- 
ping. [<  pip?,  «.]  To  blackball.  [Slang.] 

If  Buckle  were  pipped,  they  would  do  the  same  to  every 
clergyman.      A.  II.  lluth,  Buckle,  I.  252.    (Kneyc.  Diet.) 

pip:t  (P'P)i  "•  [A  var.  of  pipe1,  peep1,  in  like 
sense.]  I.  intrunx.  To  peep,  pipe,  or  chirp,  as 
a  chick  or  young  bird. 

It  is  no  nnfreqnent  thing  to  hear  the  chick  pip  and  cry 
in  the  egg  before  the  shell  In-  broken.  Boyle. 

II.  trans.  To  crack  or  chip  a  hole  through 
(the  shell) :  said  of  a  chick  in  the  egg. 
Pipa  (pi'pa),  M.  [NL.  (Laurenti).J  A  genus 
of  aglossaY  tailless  amphibians,  typical  of  the 
family  Pipidx.  P.  amerieana  or  surinamenxix, 
the  Surinam  toad,  is  the  only  species,  its  color 
is  brownish-olive  above  and  whitish  below.  It  is  mine- 


Surinam  Toail  (Fifa  amtricatta),  female. 

linn  >  7  inches  long,  and  has  a  peculiarly  hideous  aspect 
It  is  particularly  interesting  on  account  of  Its  mode  of 
rearing  its  young.  After  the  female  has  laid  the  c 


Plpa 

the  male  place*  them  upon  her  back,  fecundates  them, 
and  ih.-n  presses  them  Into  cellule*,  which  at  that  period 
open  for  their  reception,  and  afterward  close  over  them. 
In  theae  cellules  on  the  mother's  back  the  eggs  are 
hatched  and  the  young  pass  their  tadpole  state,  fur  they 
do  not  leare  their  domicile  till  then-  legs  are  formed. 
Aitrra-lattylus  Is  a  synonym.  See  Afloesa. 

Pipa  (pi'pe), «.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  Pipa.]  Same 
as  /'i/mAsr.  Txchuili,  1838. 

pipage  (pi'pai),  ii.  [<  pipe1  +  -<*0«-]  Convey- 
ance or  distribution  by  pipes,  as  of  water,  gas, 
petroleum,  etc. 

The  question  of  pipage  Is  one  of  immense  Importance. 
Set'.  Amer.  Supp.,  p.  8786. 

A  public  authority  which,  in  dealing  with  the  ques- 
tions of  constant  supply,  pressure,  and  pipage,  should  be 
bound  to  have  regard  not  only  to  the  convenience  of  cus- 
tomer*, but  also  to  the  requirements  for  the  extinction  of 
fire.  Engine,  LXV1I.  843. 

pipal  (pe'pal),  «.  Same  &s  pipul-tree. 

For  the  discovery  of  theft  they  use  an  ordeal  of  fire,  the 
person  accused  carrying  a  piece  of  red-hot  Iron  a  few  paces 
with  nothing  between  It  and  the  skin  but  a  few  jriiml 
leaves.  Athenjrum,  No.  3202,  p.  SI 5. 


4504 

6.  To  furnish  with  or  make  into  piping,  as  in 
dressmaking  or  upholstery:  as,  to  pipe  a  bor- 
der.—  7.  In  hi/dritiil.  mining,  to  direct  a  stream 
of  water  upon,  as  a  bank  of  gravel,  from  the 
hydraulic  pipe.-To  pipe  one's  eye,  to  weep;  cry. 
(Nautical  slang  J 

Then  reading  on  his  "bacco-box, 

He  heav'd  a  bitter  sigh, 
And  then  began  to  eye  his  pipe, 
And  then  to  pipe  Hit  eye. 

flood,  Faithless  Sally  Brown. 

He  was  very  frail  and  tearful ;  for  being  aware  that  a 
shepherd's  mission  was  to  pipe  to  his  flocks,  and  that  a 
iMiatswain  '*  mission  was  to  pipe  all  hands,  ...  so  he  had 
got  It  into  his  head  that  his  own  peculiar  mission  was  to 
tripe  hu  eye ;  which  he  did  perpetually. 

Diclteru,  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  xxriL 

To  pipe  down  (nnut.),  to  dismiss  from  muster,  as  a  ship's 
company,  or  to  signify  by  means  of  a  boatswain's  whistle 
that,  the  duty  being  finished,  the  crew  have  permission  to 
leave  their  stations.— TO  pipe  or  pipe  Off,  in  thieves'  slang, 
to  watch  (a  house  or  personjclosely,  In  order  to  obtain  in- 
formation which  may  be  of  use  In  carrying  out  a  criminal 


=  D.  pijpen  =  MLU.  pipen,  LG.  piepen,  pipen 
=  MHG.  phifen,  pfifen,  G.pfeifen,  piepen,  pipen 
=  Kw.nipa  =  Dan.  pibe,  pipe,  peep,  or  chirp, 
as  birds,  <  OP.  piper,  also  pettier,  F.  piper,  pi- 
pier,  pipe,  peep,  or  chirp,  as  birds  or  as  frogs, 
<!  L.  pipirc,  pipiare,  pipare  (ML.  alsopipM/are) 
=  Gr.  iratlfctv,  chirp;  imitative  of  the  sound  of 
chirping.  In  later  uses  the  verb  is  from  the 
noun.  Cf.  peep1,  pip3.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  chirp, 
whistle,  warbie,  or  sing,  as  a  bird. 

It  was  Autumn,  and  incessant 
Piped  the  quails  from  shocks  and  sheaves. 

Longfellow,  Pegasus  In  Pound. 

2.  To  sound  shrilly,  as  wind. 

His  big  manly  voice, 

Turning  again  toward  childish  treble,  pipe* 
And  whistles  in  his  sound. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  7.  1B2. 

Well  piped  the  wind,  and.  as  it  swept 
The  garden  through,  no  sweet  thing  slept. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  124. 

3.  To  cry;  weep:  sometimes  with  «y>:  as,  the 
children  piped  up  at  this. — 4.   To  play  on  a 
pipe,  fife,  flute,  or  any  similar  instrument  of 
music. 

The  yonger  sorte  come  pijping  on  apace, 
In  whistles  made  of  Mm  enticing  wood. 

Haseoipne,  Steele  Olas  (ed.  Arber),  Epll.,  p.  82. 

He  pip'd,  I  sung ;  and,  when  he  sung.  I  piped. 

Speiuer,  Colin  Clout,  1.  76. 

We  have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced. 

Mat.  xl.  17. 

1 1  "in  street  to  street  he  piped  advancing, 
And  step  by  step  they  followed  dancing. 

Brmcning,  Pied  Piper,  vil. 

5.  To  make  a  shrill  noise,  as  bees,  in  the  hive 
l>efore  swarming — TO  pipe  In  an  Ivy-leaf.  See  ivy- 

TT,  traiix.  1.  To  utter  or  emit,  as  notes,  in  a 
shrill  or  piping  voice. 

A  robin  .  .  .  was  basking  himself  in  the  sunshine,  and 
piping  a  few  querulous  notes. 

/rainy.  Sketch-Book,  p.  250. 

And,  while  the  wood-thrush  pipes  his  evening  lay, 
(lire  me  one  lonely  hour  to  hymn  the  setting  day. 

Bryant,  A  Walk  at  .sunset. 

When  the  summer  days  are  bright  and  long, 
And  the  little  birds  pipe  a  merry  song. 

It.  It.  Stoddard,  I'nder  the  Trees. 

2.  To  play;  produce  on  a  pipe  or  similar  mu- 
sical instrument. 

Things  without  life  giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp, 
except  they  give  a  distinction  In  the  sounds,  how  shall  It 
be  known  what  Is  piped  at  harped?  1  Cor.  xlv.  7. 

"  Piper,  pipe,  that  song  again." 
Ho  Imped;  he  wept  to  hear. 

William  Mate,  Songs  of  Innocence,  Int. 
Piping  a  ditty  sad  for  Bion's  fate. 

JT.  Arnold,  Thyrals. 

3.  \'in/.,  to  call  by  means  of  the  boatswain's 
pipe  or  whistle:  so,  to  pipe  the  crew  to  grog  or 
to  prayers. 

The  men  are  generally  In  long  before  they  are  piped 
down.  Jfarryai. 

4.  To  provide  or  supply  with  pipes. 

This  well  was  piped  and  used  for  a  while,  but,  not  yield- 
lot  eooimh  water  for  cooling  purposes,  was  closed. 

Sri.  Amer.,  N.  8.,  LX.  88. 

5.  To  convey  by  pipe,  as  water,  gas,  oil,  etc. 
Wherever  the  water  comes  from,  It  Is  usually  conveyed 

Into  a  tank  o»  a  reservoir,  and  then  piped  or  ditched  about 
over  the  farm  wherever  needed. 

Pop.  Set.  Mo.,  XXXVI.  MS. 
Natural  gas  wfll  !»•  pip,.l  to  c  hlcago. 

Snt  York  Tribune,  July  S,  1887. 


G.  pfeife  =  Icel.  pipa  =  Sw.  pipa  =  Dan.  pibe 
=  F.  pipe  =  Sp.  Pg.*pi/«i  =  It.  pipa,  pica,  a 
"" 


pipe,  <  ML.  pipa,  a  pipe  (in  various  uses);  from 
the  verb  in  the  orig.  sense  'chirp,'  'peep,'  as  a 
bird:  see  pipe1,  peep1,  v.  In  later  uses  the 
verb  is  from  the  noun,  while  again  some  later 
uses  of  the  noun  are  from  modern  deflected 
uses  of  the  verb.  Cf.  doublet//?.]  1.  A  simple 
tubular  musical  instrument,  usually  of  wood. 
The  typical  form  Is  doubtless  that  of  a  flageolet  or  whistle, 
or  perhaps  that  of  an  oboe.  The  term  Is  no  longer  tech- 
nically applied  to  any  particular  instrument  (though  it 
survives  in  bagpipe,  Pan  ipipes,  etc.),  except  In  connection 
with  the  pipe-organ.  See  def.  2. 

Tho  up  they  gan  their  mery  pupes  to  trusse, 
And  all  their  goodly  heardes  dlil  gather  rownd. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  x.  46. 
They  are  not  a  pipe  for  fortune's  finger 
To  sound  what  stop  she  pleases. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  lit  2.  75. 

Neyther  list  I  to  dance  after  their  pipe  which  ascribe  a 
musicall  harmonie  to  the  henuens. 

Purchat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  10. 

These  [antic  trifles)  be  the  pipe*  that  base-born  minds 
dance  after.  Quarlet,  Emblems,  II.  8. 

A  Shepherd  now  along  the  Plain  he  roves, 
And  with  his  jolly  Pipe  delights  the  Groves. 

Prior,  Henry  and  Emma. 

2.  One  of  the  tubes  of  metal  or  of  wood  from 
which  the  tones  of  an  organ  are  produced ;  an 
organ-pipe.  Such  pipes  are  either  flue-  or  reed-pipes. 
The  tone  is  produced  in  flue-pipes  by  the  fluctuations  of 
a  compact  focused  stream  of  air  impinging  upon  a  sharp 
edge  or  lip,  and  In  reed  pipes  by  the  vibration  of  a  metal 
tongue  hung  In  a  stream  of  air.  Metal  pipes  of  either 
class  are  usually  circular  in  section,  while  wooden  pipes 
are  usually  square  or  triangular,  (a)  Flue-pipes  consist 
of  a  body  and  afoot,  the  division  between  which  Is  marked 
by  an  opening  on  one  side  of  the  pipe,  called  the  mtntlh. 
The  upper  and  lower  edges  of  the  mouth  are  called  lips, 
and  its  sides  are  often  shielded  by  ears.  Opposite  the 
lower  Up  a  horizontal  shelf,  called  the  language  or  languid, 
Is  Inserted  so  as  nearly  to  separate  the  pipe  into  two  dis- 
tinct cavities.  Between  this  shelf  and  the  lower  lip  Is  a 
narrow  slit  called  the  flue  or  wind-way,  through  which 
the  stream  of  air  Is  directed  against  the  upper  lip.  The 
quality  of  the  tone  depends  upon  the  general  shape  of  the 
pipe,  and  especially  upon  a  delicate  adjustment  of  the 
language  and  lips  called  voicing.  The  pitch  of  the  tone 
depends  upon  the  length  of  the  vibrating  column  of  air 
within  the  body.  The  upper  end  of  the  pipe  may  be  open, 
or  may  be  closed  with  a  ping;  an  open  pipe  gives  a  tone 
an  octave  higher  than  a  stopped  pipe  of  the  same  length. 
Tuning  is  effected  by  altering  the  effective  length  of  the 
air-column  in  various  ways ;  and  the  adjustable  metal  flaps 
or  tongues  placed  at  the  top  of  the  pipe  for  this  purpose 
are  called  tuners.  The  lower  end  of  the  pipe  is  open  for 
the  admission  of  air  from  the  wind-chest.  (6)  Reed-pipes 
consist  of  a  tube  or  body  and  a  mouthpiece,  the  only  com- 
munication between  which  is  through  a  short  metallic 
tube  called  the  shallot,  or  reed  proper.  The  oblong  open- 
Ing  Into  the  lower  part  of  the  shallot  Is  covered  or  fllled 
by  a  thin,  elastic  piece  of  brass  called  the  tongue,  or  some* 
times  the  reed.  When  the  tongue  covers  the  opening,  the 
reed  Is  striking;  when  it  merely  fills  the  opening,  the  reed 
it  free.  The  quality  and  power  of  the  tone  depend  largely 
upon  the  material  and  shape  of  the  body,  which  serves 
almost  exclusively  as  a  resonance-chamber.  The  pitch  of 
the  tone  depends  upon  the  vibrating  length  of  the  tongue. 
Tuning  Is  effected  by  adjusting  a  wire  spring  of  peculiar 
shape  so  as  to  lengthen  or  shorten  the  part  of  the  tongue 
left  free  to  vibrate:  this  spring  Is  called  the  tuniny-mrr. 
In  the  organ,  plpea  of  the  same  variety  are  arranged  In 
seta  called  stops  or  registers,  containing  at  least  one  pipe 
for  each  key  of  the  keyboard.  (See  slop  and  organ*.)  The 
breadth  and  sonority  of  a  pipe's  tone  are  much  Influenced 
by  Its  scale  —  that  is.  by  the  general  ratio  between  Its 
width  or  diameter  and  Its  length  ;  broad,  bulky  pipes  tir- 
ing broad,  diapason  like  tones,  and  narrow  pipes  giving 
thin,  incisive  tones.  Tile  proportions  Iwstween  the  several 
dimensions  of  the  different  kinds  of  pipes  are  regulated 
by  somewhat  Intricate  mathematical  formula;.  The  unin 
ber  of  pipes  In  an  organ  Is  approximately  equal  to  the 
product  of  the  number  of  keys  In  the  keyboards  and  the 
number  of  stops.  The  organ  at  Welngarten  Is  said  at  one 
time  to  have  contained  6,666  pipes.  The  largest  pipe  in 
an  organ  Is  the  deepest  one  belonging  to  a  16-  or  .12-feet 


pipe 

open  stop  of  the  pedal  organ  ;  such  a  pipe  la  usually  of 
wood,  and  Is  about  16  or  «  feet  long.  The  smallest  pipe 
Is  the  highest  one  belonging  to  one  of  the  mixture-stops, 
and  Is  usually  smaller  than  a  common  lead-pencil.  Pipes 
are  made  either  of  wood  or  of  metal.  The  metal  most  in 
use  for  this  purpose  is  called  pipe-metal  or  organ-metal. 
and  Is  an  alloy  of  tin  and  lead.  Pure  tin,  zinc,  and  lead 
have  also  been  used,  and  a  great  variety  of  their  alloys. 
When  a  pipe  Is  sounded,  It  Is  said  to  speak.  When  it  falls 
to  speak  properly,  or  speaks  when  not  wanted,  It  is  said 
to  cipher. 

3.  Any  hollow  or  tubular  thing  or  part:  as, 
the  pipe  of  a  key. — 4.  A  tube  of  metal,  wood, 
or  earthenware  serving  for  various  uses,  as  in 
the  conveyance  of  water,  gas,  steam,  or  smoke : 
as.  a  gas-pi/ie;  a  stove-pipe. —  6.  A  large  round 
cell  in  a  bee-hive,  used  by  the  queen-bee.  Halli- 
well. — 6.  A  tube  of  clay  or  other  material  with 
a  bowl  at  one  end,  used  for  smoking  tobacco, 
opium,  or  other  narcotic  or  medicinal  substance. 
See  chibouk,  hooka,  hubble-bubble,  narghile. 
The  pipe,  with  solemn  Interposing  puff, 
Makes  half  a  sentence  at  a  time  enough. 

Cowper,  Conversation,  1.  245. 

The  genial  stoicism  which,  when  life  flouts  us,  and  says, 
"Put  that  In  your  pipe  and  smoke  It!"  can  puff  away  with 
as  sincere  a  relish  as  If  it  were  tobacco  of  Mount  Lebanon 
in  a  narghileh  of  Damascus. 

Lowell,  Cambridge  Thirty  Years  Ago. 

7.  A  pipeful ;  a  quantity  of  tobacco  sufficient 
to  fill  the  bowl  of  a  pipe. 

Sir,  I  am  for  one  pipe  of  tobacco ;  and  I  perceive  yours 
is  very  good  by  the  smell. 

Cotton,  In  Walton's  Angler,  II.  235. 

Sir  Jeoffrey,  to  show  his  good-will  towards  me,  gave  me 
a  pipe  of  his  own  tobacco.  Steele,  Taller,  No.  132. 

8.  A  wine-measure,  usually  containing  about 
105  imperial  gallons,  or  126  wine-gallons.    Two 
pipes,  or  210  Imperial  gallons,  make  a  tun.    But  In  practice 
the  size  of  the  pipe  varies  according  to  the  kind  of  wine  it 
contains.    Thus,  a  pipe  of  port  contains  nearly  188  wine- 
gallons;  of  sherry,  ISO;  of  Madeira,  110;  and  of  Lisbon, 
140.    Sometimes  confounded  with  butt  (which  see). 

The  pint  you  brought  me  was  the  best 
That  ever  came  from  pip*. 

Tettnyson,  Will  Waterproof. 

9.  Same  as  pipe-roll. — 10.  The  chief  air-pas- 
sage in  breathing  and  speaking;  the  windpipe: 
as,  to  clear  one's  pipe.     [Colloq.] 

Drinke  of  this  llcoure  wol  cure  np  clene 
The  pipen  and  the  gomes,  as  is  sure 
This  Marcial  expert  upon  this  cure. 

Palladium,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  58. 

I  should  have  quite  defeated  your  oration. 
And  slit  that  flue  rhetorical  pipe  of  yours. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  v.  4. 

11.  The  sound  of  the  voice;  the  voice;  also, 
a  whistle  or  call  of  a  bird. 

There  are  who  do  yet  remember  him  at  that  period  — 
his  pipe  clear  and  harmonious.  Lamb,  Old  Actors. 

Sad  and  strange  as  in  dark  summer  dawns 
The  earliest  pipe  of  half-awaken 'd  birds 
To  dying  ears.  Tennyson,  Princess,  IT. 

12.  \atit.,  the  whistle  used  by  the  boatswain 
and  his  mates  to  call  or  pipe  the  men  to  their 
various  duties ;  also,  the  sounding  of  this  instru- 
ment.— 13.  pi.  The  bagpipe.    [Colloq.]  —  14f. 
A  spool,  as  of  thread ;  a  roll  or  quill  on  which 
embroidery-silk  was  wound. 

1  prey  yow  do  byen  for  me  ij.  pypysut  gold  [gold  thread 
on  pipes  or  rolls  for  embroidery).  Paston  Letters,  I.  SO. 

15.  A  dingle  or  small  ravine  thrown  out  from 
a  larger  one.  ffallitcell.  [Local,  Eng.]  — 16. 
In  mining,  an  occurrence  of  ore  in  an  elongated 
cylindrical  or  pipe-like  mass,  such  as  is  char- 
acteristic of  the  so-called  pipe-vein.  See  pipe- 
rein. — 17.  One  of  the  curved  flutings  of  a  frill 
or  ruff;  also,  a  pin  used  for  piping  or  fluting. 
— 18.  In  hair-dresxing,  a  cylinder  of  clay  used 
for  curling  the  peruke. — 19.  In  a  steam-engine. 
See  induction-pipe. —  20.  In  metal.,  a  funnel- 
shaped  cavity  at  the  top  of  an  ingot  of  steel, 
caused  by  the  escape  of  occluded  gas  (largely 
hvdrogen)  during  the  cooling  of  the  metal. 
This  happens  chiefly  with  steel  of  hard  temper.  The 
formation  of  pipes  of  this  kind  Is  technically  known  as 


In  the  manufacture  of  black-ash  or  ball- 
soda  (impure  sodium  carbonate)  by  the  so- 
called  Le  Blanc  ball-furnace  process,  one  of 
very  numerous  hollow  characteristic  jets  of 
flame  which  shoot  out  from  the  massed  mix- 
ture of  chalk,  small  coal,  and  sodium  sulphate 
during  the  calcining  process,  and  the  beginning 
of  the  subsidence  of  which  indicates  the  com- 
pletion of  the  calcination.  These  jets  are  also 
called  candlrn. —  22.  The  puffin  or  sea-parrot, 
l-'riili-rriiln  urrlirii.  [Cornwall.  Kng.]— Blow-off 
pipe.  SeeMow-oir  Celtic  pipes.  Snmeas  fairy  pipe*.— 
Drip  pipe.  Her  ./n>  ;«;»•.  Dry  pipe,  a  pipe  for  taking 
live  steam  free  from  water  from  a  noller.  Se*  steam  l*ril- 
•  r  Dutchman's  pipe.  *•.•  Dutchman  i-pipt.  Elfin 
pipes  -nine  an  .fairy  iiipri  Fairy  pipes.  See  /irirj/. 
-  Indian  pipe,  sen  In-Han-yipe.  —  Labial  pipe,  See 


pipe 

labial.  -  Laminated  pipe.  See  laminate.  -  Oaten  pipe 
See  oaten.  —  Open  pipe.  See  def.  2.  -Pan's  pipes,  :i 
primitive  musical  instrument,  consisting  of  a  graduated 
series  of  tubes  of  cane,  wood,  metal,  or  stone,  closed  at  the 
lower  end,  the  tone  being  produced  by  blowing  with  the 
breath  across  the  upper  end.  It  has  been  used  among 
barbarous  and  semi-civilized  peoples  in  various  parts  of 


opening,  through  which  the  plastic  clay  Is  forced  by  heavy 
pressure,  to  give  it  the  form  of  a  tube.  The  inside  of  the 
socket  on  the  end  of  the  pipe  Is  shaped  by  what  Is  called 
a  lower  die,  and  the  outside  of  the  socket  is  funned  by 

lowerX*'*1  betWCen  thc  PP  - 


Piperacese 

(pip'mouth),  H.  A  fish  of  the  fam- 
ily Fittulariitlee :  so  called  from  the  pipe-like 
or  tubular  snout. 


the  ends  of  metal  pipes.  The  thread*  of  the  die  have 
grooves  cut  across  them  parallel  with  the  axis  on  which 
the  die  rotates.  In  cutting  pipe-threads,  these  grooves 
alford  clearance  for  escape  of  the  metal  cuttings,  which 
would  otherwise  accumulate  In  the  threads  of  the  die  and 


Pan's  Pipes. 


left-handed  thread  Is  a  left-hand  die. 
Also  called  outride  die. 


pipe-office  (pip'of  is),  «.  An  office,  abolished 
in  1834,  in  the  English  court  of  exchequer,  in 
which  the  clerk  of  the  pipe  made  out  leases  of 
crown  hinds,  accounts  of  sheriffs,  etc. 

'  arranged  and  simul-  PiPe'or«;an  (P'P'or'gan),  w.    The  organ  proper, 

taneously  adjustable  screw  cutting-tools  which  *i^^m\ri£«v^  ^*A*C£5j5?  ^O""1- 
m  some  kinds  of  pipe  die-stocks  have  their  in-  "GOES  ^^iS^^fmSa  to 

(pip'priv'et),  it.     A  former  name 
See  screw-thread.     °l  tne  lilao- 

&&^«fcsaRssssi  I»SWs^d"-  •  Avppru8  ®^%£$:&Z£S&%£ 

was  made  in  England  to  form  companies  of  players  upon         *  r°rcln«  lnto  «*  ground  pipes  for  driven 

Pan's  pipes  of  various  sizes  for  Itinerant  performances 

Also  called  Pandean  pipes,  and  syrinx.—  Pipe  gamboge 

gamboge  In  cylindrical  sticks,  as  shaped  by  bamboo-joints 

in  which  the  juice  Is  collected.— -Stopped  Pipe    Sec  def 

2.  -  To  hit  the  pipe.    Sec  h& . 

pipe-t,  i'.    Aii  obsolete  form  of  peejfi. 

pipe3t,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  pipl. 

pipe-bender  (pip'ben'der),  n.  1.  A  machine 
for  bending  sheet-iron  stove-pipe  in  the  opera- 
tion of  making  elbows. —  2.  A  flexible  man- 
drel formed  of  a  strong,  closely  wound  steel 
helix,  which  is  inserted  in  a  soft  metal  pipe  in 

order  that  it  maybe  bent  without  distortion.     CiUle<1  x»*-l""'ses,  the  pipe-fishes  proper  having  the  body  as 

well  as  the  jaws  slender.    One  of  the  best-known  pipe- 
fishes is  Siphoshnna  or  Synynathus  acut,  common  in  Brit- 


plpe-fish  (pip'fish),  n.  One  of  the  several  loph 
branchiate  fishes  which  have  a  * 
snout  like  a 
pipe,  as  any 
member  of 
thefyngnatlii- 
dee  or  Hippo- 
campidx.  The 
menioers  of  the 
latter  family  are 
more  commonly 


ii>ere, 
inner  =  OHQ 


^ -* 

Great  Pipe-fish  {Sifkostoma  HCMJ). 


en    and  water-pipes  by  hydraulic  pressure. 

piper1  (pi'per),  ».     [<  ME.  piper,  pyper,  p( 
.   10-    <  AS. pipere  =D.  m/i>er=  MLG. piper  =  G.. 
long  tubular    phifari,   J1HG.  pliifserc,  pftfer,  G.  pfeifer 
,^r^_  -  Icel.pipari  =  Sw.  mpare  =  Dan.  piber;  as  pi/ 

+  -«•».  Cf.  fifer.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which 
pipes ;  one  who  plays  on  a  pipe,  in  the  following 
quotation  from  Chaucer  the  word  is  used  to  personify  the 
box-tree,  as  furnishing  the  material  from  which  pipes  or 
musical  instruments  were  made. 


.  178. 


£.  H.  Knight. 

pipe-box  (pip'boks),  ».  In  a  vehicle,  the  box 
of  a  hub  or  nave  which  receives  the  arm  or 
spindle  of  the  axle.  E.  H.  Knight. 

pipe-case  (pip'kas),  w.  (a)  A  case  or  box  lined 
with  soft  material  to  protect  a  valuable  pipe 
when  not  in  use.  (6)  A  similar  cover  for  the 
bowl  of  a  pipe  to  protect  it  from  the  fingers 
when  in  use.  as  when  a  meerschaum  is  being 


The  box  tre  pipere,  holm  to  whippis  lasch. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls.  1 
The  piper  loud  and  louder  blew ; 
The  dancers  quick  and  quicker  flew. 

Burns,  Tarn  o'  Shanter. 
"Please  your  honours,"  said  he,  "  I'm  able. 


Massachusetts  Pipe-fish  (Siftwtoma/ksta'). 

ish  waters.    The  best-known  American  species  Is  Siphos- 
toina/usca  or  Syiujnathus  peckianus. 


, 

By  means  of  a  secret  charm,  to  draw 
All  creatures  living  beneath  the  sun  .  .  . 
After  me  so  as  you  never  saw,  .  .  . 
And  people  call  me  the  Pled  Piper." 

Browning,  Pled  Piper,  vl. 

Specifically— 2.  In  ornitli.:  (a)  A  sandpiper 
or  sand  peep;  a  bird  of  the  genus  Trim/a  or 
some  related  genus,  as  Ereiinetex.  See  cuts 


for  maklng'pipes,  and  also  used  for  whitening    *he  s.urfal'e- 
leatherwork,  especially  by  soldiers.  Pipe-J 

pipe-clay  (pip'kla),  ».  t.     1.  To  whiten  witl-     Kntg' 
pipe-clay. 


..  _ 'joint ),n.  A  pipe-coupling.  E.  B. 
night. 
pipe-key  (pip'ke),  w.     Same  as  piped  key  (which 

JStSSSZ^"^*****™'0'**  pi^-layerr/pip'1a''er),W.     1.  A  workman  who 

lays  gas-,  water-,  or  drainage-pipes.— 2.  A  po- 
litical intriguer  (see  the  quotation);  hence,  any 


Coupling. 

fnlndi  it<l 


Arch.  Forbes,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  35. 
Hence  — 2.  To  blot  out  or  wipe  off;  square  or 
settle :  said  of  accounts.  [Slang.] 

You  .  .  .  would  not  understand  allusions  to  their  [the 
midshipmen's]  pipe-claying  their  weekly  accounts. 

Dickens,  Bleak  House,  xvii. 

pipe-coupling  (pip'kup'liug),   n.     A  joint  or 
piece  for  unit- 
ing  two   pipes  »  c\  b 
so  as  to   form 
a      continuous 
channel,  or  for 
forming  a  junc- 
tion between  a 
pipe    and    an-                     ^.^^ 

a  and  *,  pipes  to  be  coupled  and  male- 
HP6-     threaded  ;   c,  coupling,  female-threaded  at 
See     each  end.     If  one  end  of  the  coupling  has  a 
left-handed  female  thread.it  is  caned  a  right- 
and-left  coupling.     If  one  of  the   pipes  is 
smaller  than  the  other  and  the  coupling  is 
>\    w       reduced  at  one  end  to  fit  the  smaller  pipe,  it 
4-    -   .  , '1          is  called  a  reducing-coupling. 

1.  A  tool  for 

cutting  iron  pipes.  A  hook  passes  under  the  pipe  and 
serves  as  a  rest,  while  a  cutting-chisel  or  -disk  is  forced 
down  upon  the  pipe,  about  which  the  implement  is  ro- 
tated until  a  complete  section  is  effected. 

2.  A  machine  for  truing  the  ends  of  pipes  or 
cutting  them  into  lengths. 

piped  (pipt),  «.  [<  pipe*  +  -erf2.]  Tubular  or 
fi.stulotis;  formed  with  or  into  a  tube  or  pipe. 
—  Piped  key,  a  key  with  a  hollow  barrel  which  fits  upon 
a  pintle  contained  in  the  lock.  Also  pipe-key. 

pipe-dance  (pip'dans),  n.  A  dance  resembling 
thu  sword-dance,  in  which  a  number  of  clay 
tobacco-pipes  are  used  instead  of  swords. 

Sometimes  they  do  the  pipe-dance.  For  this  a  number 
of  tobacco-pipes,  about  a  dozen,  are  laid  close  together  on 
the  floor,  and  the  dancer  places  the  toe  of  his  boot  between 
the  different  pipes,  keeping  time  with  the  music. 

Mai/hew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  14. 


schemer.     [U.  S.] 

Among  the  Glentworth  papers  was  a  letter  In  which  he 
said  that  the  men  sent  from  Philadelphia  were  to  be  em- 
ployed In  laying  thc  pipes  for  the  introduction  of  Croton 
water.  The  Whig  leaders  were  immediately  stigmatized 
as  pipe  layers,  a  term  persistently  applied  to  them  for  sev- 
eral years.  Thurloa  Weed,  Autoblog.,  p.  498. 

pipe-laying  (pip'la'ing),  n.  1.  The  act  of  lay- 
ing down  pipes  for  gas,  water,  and  other  pur- 
poses.— 2.  A  laying  of  plans  for  the  promotion 
or  accomplishment  of  some  scheme  or  purpose, 
especially  a  political  one ;  scheming  or  intrigu- 
ing. See  the  quotation  under  pipe-layer,  2. 

pipe-lee  (plp'le),  n.  Tobacco  half-smoked  to 
ashes  in  a  pipe.  G.  A.  Stila. 

pipe-line  (pip'lin),  n.  A  conduit  of  iron  pipe, 
chiefly  laid  under  ground,  through  which  oil  is 
forced  by  pumping  to  transport  it  from  an  oil- 
region  to  storage-tanks  at  a  general  market  or 
refinery.  The  method  has  been  put  In  operation  in  the 
United  States  on  a  vast  scale,  as  a  substitute  for  other 
means  of  transportation,  and  carried  out  with  all  the  re- 
finements of  modern  pumplng-machinery,  the  result  being 
an  enormous  reduction  in  the  cost  of  transportation  and 
in  the  costof  petroleum  products  to  consumers.  The  con- 
duits are  constructed  of  lap-welded  iron  pipe*,  with  pump- 
ing-stations  at  intervals  of  varying  lengths,  according  as 
the  grade  is  ascending  or  descending,  the  average  being 
about  30  miles.  The  diameters  of  the  pipes  are  adapted 
to  the  needs  of  the  various  lines,  0  inches  being  the  size 
used  on  most  trunk-lines,  and  two  or  more  pipes  being 
employed  when  greater  capacity  is  required.  The  longest 
existing  trunk-line  is  that  connecting  the  Pennsylvania 
oil  region  in  opposite  directions  with  New  York  and  Chi- 
cago. This  and  other  trunk-lino,  and  lines  leading  from 
wells  to  pumping-stations,  etc.,  make  up  an  aggregate  ex- 
tent of  many  thousand  miles.  The  pipes  are  liable  to  ob 
struction  from  deposits  of  paraffin  and  foreign  matters. 
Such  accumulations  are  removed  by  driving  a  sort  of  pis- 
ton (called  by  the  workmen  a  "go-devil")  through  the  pipes, 
from  station  to  station,  by  the  pressure  of  the  liquid  col 
iiiiin  behind  it. 


^™~siA-»"«S  tat&ate  J&,*"*— *i  •  *~«i*-wsH 


3.  In  ichth.:  (a)  The  most  general  English  name 
of  the  lyre-gurnard,  Trigla  lyra.   (b)  An  exoc«- 
toid  fish,  Bfmirhamphus  intermediun,  with  an 
elongate  body  and  ensiform  lower  jaw,  common 
in  New  Zealand,  and  esteemed  for  its  flesh  as 
well  as  for  the  sport  it  gives.    Also  called  gar- 
fixh,  ihi,  and  half  beak. 

I  look  on  the  Piper  as  the  float  flsh  of  New  Zealand. 

The  field  (London),  Nov.  26,  1871. 

4.  A  kind  of  caddis-worm.     See  the  quotation. 
You  are  also  to  know  that  there  be  divers  kinds  of  cadis 

or  case-worms,  that  are  to  bee  found  In  this  nation  In 
several  distinct  counties,  .  .  .  as  namely  one  cadis,  called 
a  Piper,  whose  husk  or  case  Is  a  piece  of  reed  about  an 
Inch  long  or  longer,  and  as  big  about  as  the  compass  of  a 
two  pence.  /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  L  17. 

5.  The  piper-urchin.— 6.  In  apiculture,  an  af- 
ter-swarm having  a  virgin  queen.    PUn,  Diet. 
Apiculture,  p.  53.— 7.  See  the  quotation. 

A  clever  arrangement  of  screens  over  which  a  bushy- 
tailed  dog  not  unlike  a  fox  — the  piper,  as  it  is  called 
Is  taught  to  leap  at  the  word  of  command. 

Athenxum,  No.  3069,  p.  281. 

Drunk  as  a  piper,  very  drunk.    [Colloq.] 

Jerry  thought  proper  to  mount  the  table,  and  harangue 
In  praise  of  temperance ;  and  In  short  proceeded  so  long 
In  recommending  sobriety,  and  in  tossing  off  horns  of  ale, 
that  he  became  as  drunk  as  a  piper. 

Oraves,  Spiritual  Quixote,  x.  29.    (Dana.) 
To  pay  the  piper.    See ami. 

Piper2  (pi'per),  n.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1737),  <  L. 
piper,  pepper :  see  pepper.]  A  genus  of  plants, 
the  type  or  the  order  1'iperacex  and  tribe  /'///<  - 
rete,  characterized  by  the  two  to  six  stamens 
with  distinct  anther-cells,  and  an  obtuse  or 
slightly  beaked  ovary  crowned  with  from  two 
to  five  stigmas,  becoming  in  fruit  a  small  berry. 
There  are  over  660  species,  widely  dispersed  through  the 
tropics.  They  are  most  commonly  Jointed  shrubby 
climbers,  rarely  trees  or  tall  herbs,  bearing  alternate 
entire  leaves  with  several  or  many  conspicuous  nerves, 
and  large  and  often  wing-like  stipules.  The  flowers  are 
densely  packed  together  In  cylindrical  stalked  spikes  (or 
in  a  few  specie*  In  racemes)  — at  first  terminal,  soon  be- 
coming opposite  the  leaves  (as  in  PhyliJacca),  pendulous 
and  slender,  with  din-clous  or  perfect  flowers  without  ca- 
lyx or  corolla,  each  with  a  shield  shaped  protecting  bract. 
The  Piper  .Kthiopicuin  of  the  shops  Is  now  placed  in  tin 
genus  Xylnpia.  See  pepper,  Chamra,  and  oH  of  cubrbt  (un- 
der off);  and  for  important  species,  see  betel,  eolts/uot  (and 


/   *.     •  °iTTi~i"~7  —   lontc.  narrow   loop 

shapes  the  exterior  surface  of  the  pipe.    Apiece  i  ...A-I.,,]  <,*._,,       A-   rr   ;,,,,;/ 

called  the  core  is  supported  in  such  manner  that  one  of  ':     *  g'  if****  . 

its  extremities  protrudes  outwardly  into,  and  is  held  con-  pipe-metal  (pip  met'al),   W.     See  organ-metal. 

centrically  within,  the  pipe  die.    this  forms  an  annular  under  metal. 


,  ,  .  - 

holding  the  end  of  a  Piperaceae  (pip-e-ra'se-e),  u.pl.  [NL.(Richard 
1815).  <  n/M-r  +"-</«(«.]      The  pepper  family 

• 


order   of    ajietnlous    plants"  of '  the   

Micrembryese,  distinguished  by  the  syncurpk- 


Piperacete 

ovary  with  on II  nnd  one  ovule,  with  usu- 
ally two,  three,  or  four  -.tyles  or  stigmas.    They 
are  generally  aromutir  <*r  punici-nt  hert>s  or  shrubs,  bear- 
ing alUTiiate  entire  leaves,  commonly  with  three  or  more 
St ••in in,  hi  curving  nerves,  and  often  pellucid-dotted  or 
eshv.    Tile  minute  flowers  are  usually  in  unbranched 
alender  stalked  spikes.     It  Includes  ah,, tit  1,000  species 
and  8  genera,  of  which  }\per  (the  type),  Peperomia,  and 
Sfuntna  are  the  chief.    See  pepper,  cubeb,  and  Peperomia. 

piperaceous  (pip-«;-rii'Hhius),  «.  [<  I'iperace-te 
•T  -nun.]  Of  or  belonging  to  the  I'iperacese  or 
pepper  trilie  of  plants. 

pipe-rack  (pip'rak),  ».  In  oryuii-bititdini/,  a 
wooiien  shelf  placed  above  the  wind-chests, 
having  perforations  in  which  the  pipes  are 
held  and  supported. 

Pipereae  (pi-pe're-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (F.  A.  W. 
Miquel,  l.H4:i),  <  /'</«r  +-««.]  A  tribe  of  plants 
of  the  order  I'iixrticeee,  known  by  the  ovary 
with  one  cell  and  one  ovule,  indehiscent  fruit, 
and  by  the  absence  of  the  perianth,  it  Includes 
1,000  species  In  the  two  leading  genera  Piper  and  /••/•• 
rmnia,  and  about  four  in  the  three  others. 

pipe-reducer  (pip're-du'ser),  »i.  A  pipe-cou- 
pling having  one  end  of  less  diameter  than  the 
other,  for  connecting  pipes  of  different  caliber. 

piperic  (pi-per'ik),  a.  [<  L.  piper,  pepper,  + 
-if.]  Produced  from  plants  of  the  pepper  fam- 
ily or  from  piperinc.  piperic  acid,  ClaHloOt,  a 
monobasic  acid  obtained  by  boiling  piperine  with  alco- 
holic potash  and  acidifying  with  hydrochloric  acid. 

piperidge  (pip'e-rij),  n.  [Also  pipperage,  pip- 
rage,  and  pi-pperidijv :  said  to  be  a  corruption 
of  berberin.'}  1.  The  common  barberry.  Also 
piperidge-tree,piperidge-1»ii<h.  [Eng.] — 2.  See 
pepperidge. 

piperidine  (pi-per'i-din),  n.  [<jnpcric  +  -«/2  + 
-in*".]  A  volatile  alkaloid  (CsHi^N)  produced 
by  the  action  of  alkalis  on  pipeline. 

pipeline  (pip'e-rin),  n.  [<  F.  piperinc,  peperin, 
pejie'rine,  <  It.  peperinn,  a  cement  of  volcanic 
ashes, <  L.as  if  "piperinim,  of  pep] >er, <  piper,  pep- 
per: see  pepper.]  1.  A  concretion  of  volcanic 
ashes. —  2.  A  crystalline  alkaloid  (C'^HjgNOs) 
extracted  from  pepper.  The  crystals  of  plperine  are 
transparent,  colorless,  tasteless,  inodorous,  fusible,  not  vol- 
atile. They  are  very  slightly  soluble  in  water  but  readily 
soluble  In  alcohol,  and  with  oil  of  vitriol  give  a  red  color. 

piperitious  (pip-e-rish'us),  «.  [<  L.  jnner,  pep- 
per, +  E.  -itiotw.'}  Having  a  hot,  biting,  or 
pungent  taste,  like  that  of  pepper;  peppery. 

plperivorons  (pip-e-riv'o-rus),  ti.  [<  L.  piper, 
pepper,  +  rorare'  devour.]  Eating  or  feeding 
upon  pepper,  as  a  bird :  as,  the  }>i]>rriviiroun  tou- 
can ,  I'teriMilinuun  piperironw. 

piper lyt  (pi'per-h),  a.  [<  piprr*  +  -fyl.]  Of 
or  resembling  a  piper. 

Who  In  London  hath  not  heard  of  his  [Orecne's]  .  .  . 
piperly  extemporizing  and  Tarlctonizlng.  his  apish  coun- 
terfeiting of  every  ridiculous  and  absurd  toy  ? 

0.  Hartley,  Four  Letters,  ii. 

pipe-roll  (pip'rol),  M.  The  account  kept  in  the 
Knglish  exchequer  containing  the  summaries 
and  authoritative  details  of  the  national  trea- 
sury: also  called  the  Great  Iloll.  It  was  so 
named  from  its  shape  in  the  middle  ages. 

The  Pipe-Roll*  are  complete  from  the  second  year  of 
Henry  II.,  and  the  Chancellor's  rolls  nearly  so. 

Stubbt,  Const  Hist,  }  12& 

piper-urchin  (pi'per-er'chin),  w.  A  sea-urchin, 
Cidtirix  papillata,  the  form  of  which,  with  its 
club-shaped  spines,  is  likened  to  a  bagpipe. 
[Local,  British.] 

pipe-staple  (pip'sta'pl),  n.  [OD.  stapel,  a 
stalk.]  1.  The  stalk  of  a  tobacco-pipe;  also, 
a  stalk  of  grass;  a  windle-straw.  Xntit,  Black 
Dwarf,  ix.  [Scotch.] — 2.  In  hot.,  the  grass  I'y- 
noHiinm  critthitu.v,  whose  stiff  stalks  are  used  to 
clean  pipes.  [Scotch.] 

pipe-stay  (pip'stA),  n.  Any  device  for  holding 
n  pipe  in  place,  or  for  hanging  a  pipe.  E.  a. 
Knight. 

pipe-stem(pip'stem),  n.  The  stem  of  a  tobacco- 
pipe-stick  (pip'stik),  ».    A  wooden  tube  used 
as  the  stem  of  a  tobacco-pipe.    The  long  German 
tobacco  pipes  have  sticks  of  cherry  or  birch  from  which 
the  bark  has  not  been  removed. 
pipe-stone  (pip'ston), ».    Same  as  entlinite. 
pipe-stop  (pip'stop),  ».     A  spigot  in  a  pipe. 

I:.  II.  h  n  i;i hi. 

pipe-tongs  (pip't6ngz),  n.  ging.  and  pi.  An  im- 
plement used  by  pipe-fitters  in  screwing  to- 


4506 

gcther  lengths  of  pipe,  or  in  unscrewing  lengths 
previously  screwed  together  or  united  by  screw- 
threaded  pipe-fittings. 

pipe-tree  (pip'tre),  n.  The  lilac-tree,  Xyrinya 
i-iiliinfix —  Pudding  pipe-tree,  the  purging  cassia.  See 
Canto,  1. 

pipette  (pi-pet'),  n.  [<  F. pipette,  dim.  of  pipe, 
a  pipe:  see  //iyif1.]  1.  In  porcelain-making,  a 
small  can  arranged  to  hold  slip,  and  to  allow 
it  to  flow  through  a  pipe  at  one  end.  Pipettes 
are  sometimes  fitted  with  adjustable  pipes  of 
different  diameters.  See  xlip-detortttion. — 2. 
A  small  tube  used  to  withdraw  and  transfer 
fluids  or  gases  from  one  vessel  to  another.  Tin- 
shape  differs  with  the  special  use  to  which  It  is  adapted. 
Some  are  designed  to  measure  fluids  accurately  as  well  as 
to  transfer  them.— Absorption  pipette,  an  apparatus 
used  for  subjecting  gases  to  the  action  of  a  reagent  In 
the  figure,  a  and  b  are  absorption  bulbs  connected  by  the 
glass  tube  e.  e  and  <l  are  a  second  pair  of  bulbs,  with 


III 


piping 

sometimes  imported  along  with  di  vi-divi  for  tan- 
nin>_'.  though  very  inferior. 

Pipidse  (pip'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  I'ipa  +  -«te.] 
A  family  of  aglossate  amphibians,  typified  by 
the  genus  I'ipa.  They  have  no  teeth,  dilated  sacral 
dlapopliyses,  and  coracoids  and  precoracoids  which  are 
strongly  divergent.  It  contains  the  .Surinam  toad.  They 
are  sometimes  called  cell-backed  toad*.  See  cut  under  f*ipa. 

pipientt  (pip'i-ent),  a.  [<  L.  pij>ien(t-)s,  ppr. 
of  pipirt,  pipe,  chirp:  see  pipe1,  r.l  Piping; 
chirping.  Her.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  118. 

Pipile  (pi-pi'le),  n.  [NL.  (Bonaparte,  1856).] 
A  genus  of  guans,  of  the  family  Cracidte  and 


•.«.llai,,ll«;  ».  ».) 


;  r.pira;  A  one  In  the  Jaw  t.  wl.ich 
M  nTanW  the  >harp  anile  /.  whkh 
e  pipe  andthu>  en«a(ei  It  6rnily. 


thefr  connecting  tubes/, ,'/,  and  in,  serving  as  a  water- joint 
to  prevent  contact  with  air  or  escape  of  fumes.  The  re- 
agent is  introduced  through  the  tube  k,  and  connection 
made  by  the  rubber  tube  (. 

pipette  (pi-pet'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  pipetted, 
ppr.  pipetting.  [<  pipette,  ».]  To  take  np  or 
transfer  by  means  of  a  pipette. 

The  solution  of  arsenic  acid  was  pipetted  into  the  bottle- 
Amer.  Chem,  Jour.,  IX.  177- 

pipe-twister  (pip'twis'ter),  ».     Same  as  pipe- 

pipe-vein  (pip'van),  n.  A  mode  of  occurrence 
of  metalliferous  ores  somewhat  common  in,  but 
not  limited  to,  the  lead-mines  of  Yorkshire  and 
Derbyshire,  England.  In  the  so-called  "pipes"  the 
ore  occuplesa  more  or  less  nearly  cylindrical  or  pipe-shaped 
cavity,  usually  quite  Irregular  in  Its  dimensions,  and  rare- 
ly of  any  considerable  length.  Pipe-veins  resemble  "gash- 
veins  "  In  some  respects  ;  and  they  also  have  certain  pecu- 
liarities in  common  with  the  "carbonas"  of  the  CornUh 
mines.  The  principal  shoot  of  tin  ore  in  the  East  Wheat 
Lovell  Mine,  Cornwall,  was  followed  from  the  40-fathom 
level  down  to  the  lli>-fathom  as  one  continuous  pipe,  In 
the  shape  of  a  long  Irregular  cyllndroid  with  an  approxi- 
mately elliptic  section,  the  dimensions  of  which  were 
about  14  by  7  feet  Le  Urn  Foster. 

pipe-vine  (pip'vin),  «.    See  Aristvlochia. 

pipe-vise  (pip'vis),  n.  A  vise  designed  for 
grasping  pipes  or  rods  while  they  are  being 
threaded,  etc.;  a  vise  to  which  is  attached  a 
pipe-grip. 

pipe-wine  (pip'win),  n.  Wine  drawn  from  the 
cask,  as  distinguished  from  bottled  wine.  When 
claret  was  a  common  drink  in  English  and  Scottish  taverns, 
it  was  customary  to  keep  It  on  tap. 

I  think  I  shall  drink  In  pipe-mne  first  with  him ;  111 
make  him  dance.  Shalt.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  ill.  2.  90. 

pipewood  (pip'wud),  n.    See  Leucothoe. 
pipework  (pip'werk),  n.    1.  See  organ*,  6.—  2. 

Same  as  piping,  4. 
pipewort  (pip  wert),  n.   Any  plant  of  the  genus 

l-.rim-anlon,  or  indeed  of  the  order  Eriocaitlex  or 

(as  formerly  written)  Erioeaulanacea. 
pipe-wrench  (pip'rench),  n.     A  tool  having  one 

jaw  movable  and  the  other  relatively  fixed,  the 

two      being 

so  shaped  as 

to    bite    to- 
gether when 

placed  on  a 

pipe         and 

rotated      in  pipe  wrench. 

One          direc-  «.  pipe ;  *.  hook-duped  inw.  Krrated  at  f.  and 

f  inn     avniirxl  threaded  at  r  :  d,  nut  which  turns  in  a  receM  in 

tlOn     around  the  Mock  r,pi™ted  at /to  the  *ank*. -11*1.1. 

it.    When  turn-  «' i»»«rr»tedat,r,andl.i4ipplied  with  a  wood- 

'  en  haodlet.    Thelawtf  sad/- an  adlwjud  to 

ed  In  the  oppo-  „  frora  e.CD  „,„„  £  ^^  £,  „„,  f  53  ,„,.„ 

site     direction,     aiHghtrockinKmotionontheulrot/caiaeitheni 
the     jaws    slip     to  .-rip  the  pipe, 
over  the    pipe 

without  turning  It,  and  are  thus  brought  Into  position  for 
a  new  effective  strok. . 

pipi  (pe'pe),  n.     [Native  name.]     The  axtiiii 
gent  pods  of  Casalpinia  Pipai,  a  Brazilian  plant , 


Piping-£uan 


subfamily  Penelojrinse,  including  the  piping- 
guans  of  South  America,  as  P.jacutinga  and 
/'.  cujubi. 

Pipilo  (pip'i-16),  «.  [NL.  (Vieillot,  1816),  also 
1'ipillo.]  1.  A  genus  of  American  fringilline 
birds,  of  comparatively  large  size,  with  short 
rounded  wings,  long  rounded  tail,  and  large 
strong  feet;  the  towhee-buntings.  The  species 
are  numerous,  and  found  everywhere  In  the  V  nited  States 


Chewink  or  Towhcc-lnintinu  (Piffla 

and  adjoining  parU  of  British  America,  In  Mexico,  Central 
America,  and  parts  of  South  America.  They  inhabit  shrub- 
bery, and  keep  much  on  the  ground.  The  common  townee, 
chewlnk,  or  marsh-robin  Is  /'  erythrophthalmv*,  about  8 
Inches  long,  the  male  boldly  colored  with  black,  white, 
and  chestnut  and  with  red  eyes.  The  female  Is  plain 
brown  and  white.  Similar  species  or  varieties  Inhabit  all 
the  western  parts  of  the  I'nlted  States.  In  the  southwest, 
and  thence  Into  Mexico,  Is  another  set  of  species,  of  plain 
grayish  coloration  In  both  sexes,  as  the  brown  towhee, 
P.  fvmu,  or  Abert's  towhee,  P.  aberti.  Some  greenish 
forms  also  occur,  as  (Handing's  finch,  P.  cldorurut. 
2.  [/.  c.]  A  species  of  this  genus, 
piping  (pi'ping),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  pipe1,  t'.] 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  pipes. 

As  Foetrie  and  Piping  are  Coaen  germans :  so  pijiiny 
and  playing  arc  of  great  affinity. 

Oaaan,  Schoole  of  Abuse. 

2.  The  sound  of  playing  on  a  pipe  or  as  on  a 
pipe;  the  music  of  pipes. — 3.  Weeping;  cry- 
ing. 

He  got  the  first  brash  at  Whitsunday  put  ower  wi'  fair 
word  and  piping.  Scott,  Redgauntlet,  letter  xl. 

4.  A  system  of  pipes;  pipes,  as  for  gas,  water, 
oil,  etc.,  collectively.— 6.  Fluting.— 6.  A  kind 
of  covered  cord  used  for  trimming  dresses,  es- 
pecially along  seams. —  7.  In  harness,  leather 
guards  or  shields  encompassing  a  trace-chain. 
—  8.  A  cord-like  ornament  of  icing  or  frosting 
on  the  top  of  a  cake. —  9.  \i\jewclry,  a  support, 
usually  of  a  baser  metal,  attached  lieliiml  :i 
surface  of  precious  metal  which  is  too  thin  to 
preserve  its  shape  miMipporteil. 

Another  »iii«ll.-r  dlndcm  found  in  another  tomb  may  be 
noted.  It  in  of  gold  plate,  so  thick  a>  to  require  no  yip- 
ing  at  the  back  to  sustain  It  Knryc.  Brit,  XIII.  076. 

10.  In  hurt.,  a  mode  of  propagating  herbaceous 
pliints  having  jointed  stems,  such  as  pinks,  by 


piping 

taking  slips  or  cuttings  consist  ing  of  two  joints, 
and  planting  them  in  moist  sand  under  glass; 
also,  one  of  these  cuttings. 

No  botanist  am  I.  nor  wished  to  learn  from  you  all  the 
Muses  that  piping  has  a  new  signiltcatlon.  I  had  rather 
that  you  handled  an  oaten  reed  than  a  carnation  one,  yet 
setting  layers  I  own  Is  preferable  to  reading  newspapers, 
one  of  the  chronical  maladies  of  this  age. 

Walpole,  Letters  (1788),  iv.  440. 

11.  A  way  of  dressing  the  hair  by  curling  it 
around  little  pins  of  wood  or  baked  clay  called 
liilliiHiuetii. — 12.  In  metal.    See  pipe1,  20. 
piping  (pi'ping),  p.  a.     1.  Playing  on  a  pipe. 
Lowing  herds,  and  pipittg  swains.  Swtft. 

2.  Having  a  shrill,  whistling  sound. 

The  mother  looked  wistfully  seaward  at  the  changes  of 
the  keen  piping  moorland  winds. 

Mrs.  QaMl,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  i. 

3.  In  zoiil.,  having  or  habitually  uttering  a 
shrill,  whistling  cry:  said  especially  of  birds. — 

4.  Accompanied  by  the  music  of  the  peaceful 
pipe,  rather  than  that  of  the  martial  trump  or 

Why,  I,  in  this  weak  piping  time  of  peace, 
Have  no  delight  to  pass  away  the  time. 

Shak.,  Klch.  III.,  I.  1.  24. 

5.  Simmering;  boiling. — 6.  The  noise  made 
by  bees  preparatory  to  swarming —  Piping  hot, 
so  hot  as  to  hiss  or  simmer,  as  a  boiling  fluid. 

Waf  res  pipyng  hoot,  out  of  the  gleede. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  193. 

A  nice  pretty  bit  of  ox-cheek,  piping-hot  and  dressed  with 
a  little  of  my  own  sauce. 

Qoldmnith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  Ixv. 

piping-crow  (pi'ping-kro),  n.  Any  bird  of  the 
genus  Gymnorhina,  of  which  there  are  several 
Australian  species.  The  best-known  is  O.  tibicen,  of 
a  black  and  white  color,  with  great  powers  of  mimicry. 
It  Is  often  domesticated,  and  can  be  taught  to  speak  words. 


4507 

North  American.    The  flies  are  of  small  or  moderate  size, 
and  dark  metallic  green  or  black  color.    They  are  thinly 


Root-louse  Fly  {fiftta  raditum). 
a,  larva ;  f>,  pupariuni ;  < .  fly.     (Lines  show  natural  sizes.) 

pilose,  have  the  scutellum  without  points,  and  have  the 
third  longitudinal  wing-vein  with  no  projecting  stump  In 
the  first  posterior  cell. 

pipkin  (pip'kin),  11.  [<  pipe1  +  -kin.']  1.  A 
small  eartnen  pot,  with  or  without  a  cover  and 
with  a  horizontal  handle. —  2.  A  small  wooden 
tub  the  handle  of  which  is  formed  by  the  ver- 
tical prolongation  of  one  of  the  staves. 

The  beechen  platter  sprouted  wild, 
The  pipkin  wore  Its  old-time  green. 

H'l.i'ii'i;  Flowers  in  Winter. 

pipkinet  (pip'kin-et),  «.     [<  pipkin  +  -et.]    A 

little  pipkin. 

God !  to  my  little  meale  and  oyle 
Add  but  a  nit  of  flesh  to  boyle, 
And  Thou  my  pipkinnet  shalt  see 
Give  a  wave-orf'ring  unto  Thee. 

Herritk,  To  God. 

pipowdert,  »•     An  obsolete  form  otpiepawdfr. 
Plpperage,  «.     See  piperidije. 
Pippian  (pip'i-an),  n.     [So  called  because  de- 
noted by  /'.]    In  math.,  same  as  Ctiyleyan. 
"  ME. 
seed 


Pipunculidae 

lu  i-frtain  manikins,  ami  made  type  of  iln  fam- 
ily PipriiUr.     They  are  confined  to  tropical  An. 
/'   fliramla  has  the  UU-feathers  prolonged  In  stilt  111 
amenta.      P.  mantaiiia  Is  a  beautiful  species,  velvet) 
black,  varied  with  bright  blue,  orange,  and  white. 
2.  |  /.  • .  |  A  species  of  this  or  some  related  ge- 
nus; a  manikin.     Bee  cut  under  M/inacus. 

pipraget  (pip'raj),  ».  Same  as  piperi<lge,  /»/.- 
iteriage. 

Piprida  (pip'ri-de), u.  /./.  [NL.,<  I'ipra  +  -irf/r.] 
A  neotropical  family  of  songless  passerine 
birds,  typified  by  the  genus  Pipm;  OH  piprus 
or  manikins.  They  are  niesomyodlan  Pattern,  with 
bronchotracheal  syrinx,  heteromerous  disposition  of  the 
main  artery  of  the  leg,  exaspldean  tarsi,  and  somewhat 
syndactylous  feet,  the  outer  and  middle  toes  being  united 
to  some  extent.  They  are  mostly  small,  of  stout  thick-set 
form,  with  a  short  stout  bill,  broad  at  the  base  and  some- 
what hooked  at  the  tip;  the  coloration  Is  highly  varied, 
often  gorgeous  or  exuulslte  In  the  males,  the  females  be- 
ing usually  plain.  Black  Is  the  prevailing  color  of  the 
males,  relieved  by  brilliant  blues,  reds,  and  yellows,  the 
females  being  dull-greenish.  Their  habit*  are  said  to  re- 
semble those  of  titmice.  The  genera  and  specie*  are  nu- 
merous, and  almost  entirely  confined  to  South  America. 

piprine  (pip'rin),  a.  [<  Pipra  +  -•«<•!.]  Be- 
longing or  related  to  the  genus  Pipra  or  family 
Pipridte. 

pipsissewa  (pip- sis' e-wa),  n.  [Amer.  Ind.] 
The  small  evergreen,  Chimttphiki  umbellata,  the 
prince's-pine. 


piping-hare  (pi'ping-har),  w.    A  pika  or  calling- 
hare. 

piping-iron  (pi'ping-I"ern),  n.     A  fluting-iron ; 
an  Italian  iron. 

piping-plover  (pl'ping-pluv'er),  «.  A  small 
ring-necked  plover  of  North  America,  JRgialites 
melodus,  so  called  from  its  piping  notes.  —  • 
a  pale-gray  color  aliove  and  white  below,  with  ; 


It  is  of 
a  narrow 


Piping-plover  (/ffiahtts  melodus). 

black  frontlet  and  necklace,  and  the  bill  black,  orange 
at  the  base.  It  is  a  near  relative  of  the  semipalmatcd 
plover,  but  is  rather  smaller  and  lighter-colored,  and 
lacks  the  semipahnation  of  the  toes. 

pipistrel,  pipistrelle  (pip-is-trel'),  «.  [<  F.  pi- 
pistrelle, \It.pipi»trello,  tisjtiatrello,  res]>i#trello, 
a  var.  or  dim.  of  vespertillo,  vespertilio,  <  L. 
vesper tilio,  a  bat:  see  Vtspertilio.']  A  small  Eu- 
ropean bat,  Vesperugo  pipistrellus,  one  of  the 
most  abundant  species,  of  a  reddish-brown 
color,  paler  and  grayer  below. 

pipit  (pip'it),  u.  [Prob.  imitative  of  its  cry.] 
Any  bird  of  the  genus  Anthus  or  subfamily  An- 
Iliime,  of  which  there  are  many  species,  of  most 
parts  of  the  world.  The  commonest  pipit  of  North 
America  is  A.  ludoricianus  or  penmtyltxttucus,  usually 
called  titlark.  Sprague's  pipit,  also  called  the  Muaouri  sky- 
lark, is  A.  (Jieocorys)  teprayuei.  Common  British  pipits  are 
A.  pratenxui,  the  meudow-piplt ;  A.  arboreus  or  rrtrioJw, 
tin  tree-pipit ;  and  A.  obscurus,  the  rock-pipit  Others  of 
occasional  occurrence  in  Great  Britain  are  A.  spipoletta, 
the  European  water-pipit;  A.  campestris,  the  European 
tawny  pipit;  and  A.  richardi.  The  red-throated  pipit,  A. 
cerrinug,  of  wide  distribution  in  Europe  and  Asia,  has  also 
been  found  in  Alaska  and  California.  See  cut  under  A  iiMujt. 

pipit-lark  (pip'it-liirk),  n.    A  pipit. 

Pipiza  (pi-pi'zii),  H.  [NL.  (Fallen,  1816),  <  Gr. 
mm&iv,  pipe,  chirp.]  A  genus  of  syrphid  flies, 
whose  larva)  are  useful  in  destroying  plant-lice. 
Thus,  the  grub  of  P.  ftmvralis  (Loew)  or  raitinnn  (Itlley) 
preys  upon  the  root-louse  of  the  apple  (Schizonnira  lani- 
gera)  and  upon  the  vine  peat  (Phylloxera  vaslatrix).  Of 
the  many  species  of  this  wide-spread  genus,  about  14  are 


the  apple,  pear,  melon,  etc.;  cf.  Sp.  jtfpita 
(with  diff.  dim.  suffix),  the  seed  of  a  fruit,  a 
grain  of  gold  or  other  metal ;  pipa,  a  kernel ; 
orig.  applied,  it  seems,  to  the  conspicuous  seeds 
of  the  melon  and  cucumber  (cf.  Sp.  Pg.  pe- 
pino,  a  cucumber);  with  dim.  suffix  (F.  -in, 
Sp.  -ino),  <  L.  pepo  (pfpon-),  <  Gr.  irciruv,  a 
melon:  see  pcpo,  and  cf.  pompion,  pttntpioii, 
now  pumpkin,  from  the  same  source.  Hence, 
by  abbr.,  pip2.']  The  seed  of  a  fruit,  as  an 
apple,  pear,  melon,  etc.  Now  abbreviated  pip. 
Cotgrave. 

What  thing  may  be  of  vyn,  of  grape  dried  vnto  the 
}>«l'!in.  the!  shulen  not  eete  [later  version :  "  The! 
scnulen  not  ete  what  euer  thing  may  be  of  the  vyner,  fro 
a  grape  dried  til  to  the  draf1 ;'  tr.  L.  ab  wa  pa&a  wtyite 
ad  iiri'/iiiui  I.  H'lt.li.i.  Num.  vl.  4. 

Alle  maner  pepinf,  cornellis  and  groynes  must  be  set  in 
y  erth  in  depnes  of  iiij.  or  v.  fuigers  ureile,  so  that  eche 
be  from  odur  half  a  fote,  alwey  kcping  this  speclall  rale 
that  y  eudc  or  greyne  of  the  pepin  that  stoile  next  the 
rocte  be  northest  In  the  settinge  and  that  other  ende  vp- 
wanl  toward  heuyn.  .  .  .  In  vere  is  most  convenable  tyme 
for  seedis  greynos  and  pepin*  and  in  autumpne  of  springis 
and  plantes.  Arnold's  Chron.  (V*rl),  ed.  1811,  p.  168. 

pippin-  (pip'in),  '(•  [Formerly  also  pippine; 
<  OK.  pepiit,  F.  dial.  (Norm.)  pepin,  a  young 
apple-tree  raised  from  the  seed  ()  pepinerie,  F. 
pepinitre,  a  seed-plot,  a  nursery  of  trees:  see 
pejanncrif) ;  <  pepin,  the  seed  of  fruit,  as  the 


apple,  etc.:  see  pippin1.  The  MD.  pipptmi, 
pupping  (Kilian),  later  pippinrk,  pufpinck,  D. 
pippeling,  Dan.  pipliny,  Sw  pippin,  pippin,  are 
from  E.]  One  of  numerous  varieties  of  the 
apple,  as  the  golden  pippin,  the  lemon  pippin, 
the  Newtown  pippin,  etc. 

You  shall  see  my  orchard,  where  In  an  arbour  we  will 
eat  a  last  year's  pippin  of  my  own  grafting. 

Shak.,  -2  Hen.  IV.,  v.  S.  i 

pippin-face  (pip'in-fas),  n.  A  round  smooth 
face,  suggesting  a  resemblance  to  a  pippin. 

The  hard-headed  man  with  the  pippin-face. 

bickem,  Pickwick,  vi 

pippin-faced  (pip'in-fast),  a.  Having  a  round 
rosy  face,  suggestive  of  a  pippin. 

A  little  hard-headed,  Bibstone  pippin-faced  man. 

Dicktnt,  Pickwick,  vi. 

pippin-hearted  (pip'in-hiir'ted),  a.  Chicken- 
hearted. 

The  inhabitants  were  obliged  to  turn  out  twice  a  year, 
with  such  military  equipments  as  it  pleased  God:  and 
were  put  under  the  command  of  tailors  and  man-milliners, 
who,  though  on  ordinary  occasions  they  might  have  been 
the  meekest,  most  pippin-hearted  little  men  in  the  world, 
were  very  devils  at  parade.  Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  301. 

pippit,  ».     Same  as  pitpit. 

Pipra  (pip'ra),  H.  [NL. ;  of  S.  Amer.  origin  (?).] 
1.  A  Linnpan  genus  of  birds,  formerly  includ- 
ing many  heterogeneous  species,  now  restricted 


Mowering  Plant  of  Pl^ssewa  (Chimafliila  tiiuMlata\ 

I,  a  branch ;  y,  the  stem  with  the  fruits,    a,  a  flower;  A.  a  •.l.iiuru. 

exterior  face :  f,  one  of  the  petals. 

Piptadenia  (pip-ta-de'ni-a),  «.  [NL.  (Ben- 
tham,  18Ti2),  so  calle<l  in  allusion  to  the  decidu- 
ous glands  crowning  the  anthers;  <  Gr.  iriitTftv, 
fall,  +  aAifv,  a  gland.]  A  genus  of  leguminous 
trees,  type  of  the  tribe  1'iptudeuirie,  character- 
ized by  the  globose  heads  or  cylindrical  spikes, 
and  flat  two-valved  pod  with  the  valves  entire 
and  continuous  within.  There  are  about  SO  species, 
all  tropical  — 2  African,  the  others  American.  They  are 
shrubs  or  trees,  with  or  without  thorns,  with  lilplnnnte 
leaves,  small  and  very  numerous  leaflets,  and  small  white 
or  greenish  flowers.  Tin-  best-known  species  is  the  niopo- 
tn-e.  Another  South  American  species,  P.  riyida,  Is  the 
source  of  valuable  timber,  and  of  anglco-gum,  similar  to 
gum  arable. 

Piptadeniese  (pip'ta-de-ni'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Dnrand,  1888),  C Piptudenia  +  -ex.]  A  tribe 
of  leguminous  plants,  of  the  suborder  Mimoxeir, 
consisting  of  the  genera  Entada,  Plathymenia, 
and  Piptadenia,  trees  or  shrubs  of  tropical 
America  and  Africa,  with  sessile  flowers  in 
dense  spikes  or  heads,  having  valvate  sepals, 
ten  stamens,  and  anthers  crowned  with  decidu- 
ous glands. 

Piptanthus  (pip-tan'thus),  «.  [NL.  (D.  Don, 
1823),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  sides  of  the 
banner-petal,  reflexed  as  if  fallen  back  on  each 
other ;  <  Gr.  iriirreiv,  fall,  +  avdof,  flower.]  A  ge- 
nus of  leguminous  shrubs,  of  the  tribe  Pudaly- 
riese,  characterized  by  the  membranous  leaflets, 
united  stipules  opposite  the  leaves,  and  united 
keel-petals.  The  only  species,  P.  Xepalennt,  a  na- 
tive of  the  Himalayas,  Is  a  shrub  with  alternate  leaves  of 
three  radiating  li-aflets.  and  large  yellow  flowers  in  abort 
raceme*  terminating  the  branches.  It  is  cultivated  for 
ornament  under  the  name  Sepal  laburnum.  See  labur- 

pipul,  pipul-tree  (pip'ul,  -tre).  n.  [Also  pijml, 
pipjinl-trre,  peepul-tree;  <  Hind,  pipal,  the 
'1  fig-tree  (see  pc]>i>er),  +  E.  free.]  The 
~:ici .  .1  tii_'-ti-i .',  netu  relii/ioga.  See  bo-tree. 

Pipunculid»  (pip-ung-kii'li-de),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Walker,  1834),  <  Pipum-ulux  +  -i/te.]  A  Hiniill 
family  of  dichaetous  dipterous  insects,  typified 
by  the  genus  I'iinini-iiliin.  They  are  thinly  pilose 
or  neiirlv  nnkcd,  with  large  gul>sph.  ri.-nl  ln-:nl  .  ..niji.'-.  .1 
chiefly  of  the  great  eyes,  which  are  contiguous  in  the  male. 


Pipuncnlidse 

Several  genera  are  recoirm/.  d  in  Kunipe,  but  only  Pipun- 
cultu  in  America. 

Pipunculus  i  pi-piing'ku-lus),  ».  [NL.  (La- 
ireille,  IMIL'I.J  A  genus' of  flies,  typical  of  the 
family  /'i/niiiriilulff,  having  a  seta  on  the  third 
antennal  joint  and  the  head  globose.  About  40 
species  an  known,  10  of  them  North  American.  These 
flies  live  on  flowers,  and  the  larva;  are  parasites  of  other 
InsecU,  as  the  European  /'.  futcipet  of  tiger-beetle*. 

f  (P*'P')>  "•  [^  PV'*1  "r  -y1-]  Resembling 
a  pipe;  formed  like  a  tube;  tubular;  hollow- 
stemmed.  [Rare.] 

In  desolate  places,  where  dank  moisture  breeds 
The  pipy  hemlock  to  strange  overgrowth. 

KeaU,  Endymlon,  L 

piquancy  (pe'kan-si),  n.  [<  piquan(t)  +  -cy.] 
Piquant  quality,  (a)  Agreeable  pungency  or  sharp- 
neas,  u  of  flavor  or  taste,  (e)  Pleasing  cleverness  or  raci- 
neas,  as  of  manner,  style,  etc. 

A  mind  that  tasted  i\a  piquancy  In  evil-speaking. 

Georye  KIM,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  vil.  4. 

"How  disturbed?"  inquired  Holgrave.  "By  things 
without,  or  by  thoughts  within ? "  "I  cannot  see  his 
thought! !  How  should  IV"  replied  Phojbe,  with  simple 
piquancy.  Ilaifthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xli. 

Our  American  life  is  dreadfully  barren  of  those  elements 
of  the  social  picturesque  which  give  piquancy  to  anec- 
dote. Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  91. 

(e)  Keenness ;  sharpness  ;  tartness ;  severity,  as  of  remark 
or  utterance. 

Commonly  also  aatyrical  taunts  do  owe  their  seeming 
piquancy,  not  to  the  speaker  or  his  words,  but  to  the  sul>- 
ject  and  the  hearers.  ilamiic,  Sermons,  I.  xiv. 

piquant  (pe'kant),  a.  [Formerly  also  picquant; 
<  If.  piquant  (=  8p.  Pg.  picante  =  It.  piccante), 
stinging,  pungent,  piercing,  keen,  sharp,  ppr. 
of  piquer,  prick,  pierce,  sting:  see  pike1,  v.,  and 
cf.  pique?;]  1.  Of  an  agreeable  pungency  or 
sharpness  of  taste  or  flavor;  sharp;  stinging; 
biting :  as,  sauce  piquant. 

He  can  marinate  Fish,  make  Oellles ;  he  is  excellent  for 
a  picquant  sauce.  I  In  mil,  Letters,  I.  T.  36. 

There  are  .  .  .  vast  mountains  of  a  transparent  rock  ex- 
tremely solid,  and  as  piqiumt  to  the  tongue  as  salt. 

Addison,  Remarks  on  Italy. 

2.  Of  a  smart,  lively,  racy,  or  sparkling  nature ; 
keenly  interesting,  or  fitted  to  produce  a  sud- 
den or  keen  interest ;  "taking":  as,  a  piquant 
anecdote;  njiiquant manner;  &piquant style  of 
female  beauty;  a  piquant  hat. 

The  most  piquant  passages  in  the  lives  of  Miss  Ken- 
nedy, Miss  Davis,  and  Nancy  Parsons. 

Craik,  Hist.  Eng.  Lit.,  IL  8O5. 

3.  That  pierces  or  wounds,  or  is  fitted  to  pierce 
or  wound;  stinging;  sharp  or  cutting  to  the 
feelings;  biting;  keen;  pungent;  severe. 

Some  .  .  .  think  their  wits  have  been  asleep,  except 
they  dart  out  somewhat  that  It  piquant,  and  to  the  quick. 

Bacon,  (it  Discourse. 

Men  make  their  railleries  as  piquant  as  they  can  to  wound 
the  deeper.  (Jooernment  qf  the  Tontrue. 

"Yon  can  manifestly  see  their  untruths  in  naming  It  a 
piquant  letter,"  said  Elizabeth,  "for  It  has  no  sour  or 
sharp  word  therein."  Motley,  United  Netherlands,  II.  240. 
=  Syn,  3.  Poiynant,  etc.  See  pungent. 
piquantly  (pe'kant-li),  am-.  In  a  piquant  man- 
ner ;  with  sharpness  or  pungency ;  tartly ; 
smartly ;  livelily. 

Piquantly  though  wittily  taunted.  Locke. 

pique1  (pek),  M.     [<  F.  pique,  a  point,  pike :  see 
pike1.]     1.  A  point  or  peak.     [Rare.] 
1  turned  In  my  saddle  and  made  Its  girths  tight. 
Then  shortened  each  stirrup,  and  set  the  pique  right. 

Itrnii-nin'j,  From  Gnent  to  Aix. 

2f.  A  point  of  conduct;  punctilio. 

Add  long  prescriptions  of  established  laws 
And  pique  of  honour  to  maintain  a  cause. 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther,  III.  401. 

The  ambassador  appeared  before  the  Council  early  in  the 

following  month,  and  demanded,  of  his  own  motion,  that 

her  (Mary's)  officers  should  be  released,  and  her  privilege 

nf  worship  restored  until  the  Kinperorwere  certified  of  the 

position  of  things.     He  was  told  that  he  spoke  without 

warrant,  and  could  have  no  answer  from  tne  King,  and 

was  warned  not  to  move  those  viytin  without  commission. 

R.  W.  Vixtm,  HUt.  Church  of  Eng.,  xviii. 

3.  CM  A  blind  tick,  Argan  nigra,  capable  of 
causing  painful  sores  on  cattle  and  men.  See 
Argot,  (h)  The  ji»wr.  chigoe,  or  cbique.  See 
8areo)>*ytla.—4.  In  the  game  of  piquet,  the 
winning  of  thirty  points  before  one's  opponent 
seores  at  nil  in  the  same  deal,  entitling  the  win- 
ner to  add  thirty  more  to  his  wore. 
pique1  (pek).  r.  t. :  pret.  and  pp.  piqued,  ppr. 
piquimj.  [Formerly  also  pin/ur;  <  pique1,  n., 
I.  ]  To  win  a  pique  from.  See  pique1,  n.,  4. 

If  I  go  to  plcquet,  though  It  be  but  with  a  novice  In 't, 
be  will  piarut,  and  replcque,  and  capot  me  twenty  times 
together.  Dryden,  Sir  Martin  Mar  All.  I. 

pique-  (pek),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  pit/ueil,  ppr. 
piquiny.  [<  V.piquir,  prick,  sting,  nettle,  gnll, 
pique:  see  yiV/.',  pikt ',  r.  Cf.  piqm  '.]  1.  To 


4808 

sting,  in  a  figurative  sense;  nettle;  irritate; 
offend;  fret;  excite  a  degree  of  anger  in. 

I  most  first  have  a  value  for  the  thing  I  lose,  before  It 
piquet  me.  Cibber,  Careless  Husband,  Iv. 

2.  To  stimulate  or  excite  to  action  by  arousing 
envy,  jealousy,  or  other  passion  in  a  somewhat 
slight  degree. 

Picqn'd  by  Protogenes'i  fame, 
From  Cos  to  Rhodes  Apellet  came. 

Prior,  Protogenes  and  Apelles. 

I'm  afraid  to  afront  People,  though  I  don't  like  their 
Faces;  or  to  ruin  their  Reputations,  thou*  they  pique 
me  to  It,  by  taking  ever  so  much  pains  to  preserve  'em. 

Sir  J.  Vanbrugh,  Confederacy,  L 

The  mystery  .  .  .  had  not  only  piqued  his  curiosity,  but 
ruffled  his  temper.        Barhttm,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  45. 
How  the  imagination  Is  piqued  by  anecdotes  of  some 
great  man  passing  incognito !     Erne/nan,  Conduct  of  Life. 

3.  Reflexively,  to  pride  or  value  (one's  self). 

Men  pique  themselves  on  their  skill  in  them  [the  learned 
languages].  Locke,  Education,  {  168. 

We  pique  ourselves  upon  nothing  but  simplicity,  and 
have  no  earrings,  gildings,  paintings,  inlayings,  or  taw- 
dry businesses.  WalpoU,  Letters,  II.  340. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  displease,  vex,  provoke.    See  piqued,  n. 
pique-  (pek),  n.     [Formerly  also  pike;  <  OF. 
pique,  F.  pique  (=  It.  pica,  picca),   grudge, 
pique,  <  piquer,  prick,  sting,  nettle,  gall :  see 
pique*,  r.]     If.  A  quarrel;  dispute;  strife. 

Consisting  of  manifold  dispositions  there  was  dayly 
wauerlng,  sometimes  pikes  amongst  themselues. 

Daniel,  Hist.  Eng.,  p.  151. 

It  Is  not  only  the  case  of  Heresie  which  renders  them 
obnoxious  to  the  Popes  censures,  but  particular  piqttes  and 
quarrels.  StiUinyfleet,  Sermons,  II.  ii. 

This  dog  and  man  at  first  were  friends : 

But,  when  a  pique  began, 
The  dog,  to  gain  some  private  ends, 
Went  mad,  and  bit  the  man. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xvii. 

2.  A  feeling  of  anger,  irritation,  displeasure,  or 
resentment  arising  from  wounded  pride,  vanity, 
or  self-love ;  wounded  pride;  slight  umbrage  or 
offense  taken. 

Men  take  up  piquet  and  displeasures  at  others. 

Decay  of  Christian  Pifty. 

Out  of  personal  pique  to  those  in  service,  he  stands  as  a 
looker  on  when  the  government  is  attacked.  .1  </"V»'/i 

He  had  been  crossed  in  love,  and  had  offered  his  hand 
from  pique  to  a  lady  who  accepted  it  from  Interest. 

Peacock,  Nightmare  Abbey,  i. 

=  8yn.  2.  Pique  and  umbrage  differ  from  the  words  com- 
pared under  animosity  (which  see)  in  that  they  are  not 
necessarily  or  generally  attended  by  a  desire  to  injure  the 
person  toward  whom  the  feeling  Is  entertained.  They  are 
both  purely  personal.  IHque  is  more  likely  to  be  a  matter 
of  injured  self-respect  or  self-conceit ;  it  is  a  quick  feel- 
Ing,  and  is  more  fugitive  in  character.  Umbrage  is  founded 
upon  the  idea  of  l>eing  thrown  into  the  shade  or  over- 
shadowed ;  hence,  It  has  the  sense  of  offense  at  being 
slighted  or  not  sufficiently  recognized ;  it  Is  indefinite  as 
to  the  strength  or  the  permanence  of  the  feeling. 

piqu6 (pe-ka')i a.  [P., prop. pp.ot  piquer, pierce, 
sting:  see  jnV/tw2,  v.,and  cf.  piquant.']  Slightly 
soured;  beginning  to  have  an  acid  taste:  said 
of  wine  which  has  been  exposed  to  heat,  or  left 
insufficiently  corked.  Also  pricked. 

piqu£  (pe-ka'),  n.  and  a.    [F.,  <  piqud,  pp.  of 

fnquer,  prick,  pierce:   see  pique*,  t>.]     I.   ». 
.  A  cotton  material  so  woven  as  to  have  a 
small  pattern  in  relief,  usually  rather  thick 
and  stiff,  used  for  waistcoats,  children's  cloth- 
ing, etc. 

Alpacas,  Printed  Muslins,  or  Piquet  may  also  be  cleaned. 
Workshop  Receipt*,  2d  ser.,  p.  148. 
His  silver-buttoned  vest  of  white  piquf  reached  low 
down.  G.  IT.  CaUe,  Stories  of  Louisiana,  xii. 

2.  (a)  The  pattern  produced  bv  quilting  with 
the  needle,  consisting  of  slightly  raised  parts 
between  the  depressions  caused  by  the  rows  of 
stitches.  Also  called  French  quilting,  (b)  A 
.similar  pattern  in  slight  relief  obtained  in  weav- 
ing, as  in  the  material  called  pique  (gee  def .  1 ). 
—3.  Same  aa  pique-work. 

Konbonnlere  of  tortoise  shell.  Inlaid  with  scrolls  of  gold 
/•'•/"  Hamilton  Sale  Cat.,  1882,  No.  1886. 

II.  n.  In  music,  same  as  picchetato. 

piquedevantt,  n.     Same  as  pike-devant. 

piqueert,  piqueerert.    See  pickeer,  pickeerer. 

piquet  d>e-ket').  ».  [Also  i>icket,  and  formerly 
///<•//!«•/,•  <  F.  piquet,  a  picket,  a  game  at  cards': 
•.ee/m-/.<'/i.]  l. l&lt.  See  picket1. — 2.  A  game 
at  cards  played  between  two  persons  \vitli 
thirty-two  cards,  all  the  deuces,  threes,  fours. 
fives,  and  sixes  being  set  aside :  players  score 
for  cnrtr  Mam-he,  or  a  hand  of  only  plain  cunl-. 
imiiit,  or  a  hand  with  the  strongest  suit,  ne- 
'/».»(•/,  i/mti::r:f .  inn.  anil  pique  and  repique. 

For  all  Historians  say, 
lilorl  commonly  went  up  at  Ten, 
Unleas  Piquet  was  In  the  Way. 

/•  !•  -ih.  tor*  -t.  n. 


phate 

piquette  (pe-kef),  H.  [F.,  <  piquet-,  sting:  see 
pique'*,  r.J  A  drink  made  by  steeping  in  water 
the  skins,  etc.,  of  grapes  that  have  already  been 
pressed  for  wine-making;  hence,  thin,  small, 
and  sour  wine. 

piquet-work,  ».     Same  as  jrique-tcork. 

piqu6-work  (pe-ka'werk),  n.  Decoration  by 
menus  of  small  points,  sometimes  pricked  or 
impressed,  and  then  generally  forming  pat- 
terns, sometimes  inlaid  in  other  materials  flush 
with  the  surface  or  in  slight  relief. 

piquia-oil  (pe'ki-ft-oil),  n.  [<  8.  Amer.  pii/iiitt 
+  E.  oil."]  A  sweet  concrete  food-oil  derived 
from  the  fruit  of  Caryocar  Braailiense. 

piquillin  (pi-kwil'in),  n.  [S.  Amer.]  A  bush, 
Cinitlulia  micrapltylla,  of  the  Rliamnea,  found  in 
Chili  and  the  Argentine  Republic.  It  bears  an 
edible  sweet  and  succulent  drupaceous  fruit. 

piracy  (pi'ra-si),  ».  [<  ML.  piratia,  for  L.  pi- 
ratica,  piracy,  fern,  of  piraticuf,  piratic :  see 
piratic.]  1.  Robbery  upon  the  sea;  robbery 
by  pirates;  the  practice  of  robbing  on  the  high 
seas.  Specifically,  In  the  lair  of  nations,  the  crime  of 
depredations  or  wilful  and  aggressive  destruction  of  life 
or  property  committed  on  the  seas  by  persons  having  no 
commission  or  authority  from  any  established  state.  As 
commonly  used  it  implies  something  more  than  a  simple 
theft  with  violence  at  sea,  and  includes  something  of  the 
Idea  of  general  hostility  to  luw.  According  to  the  opin* 
ion  of  some,  it  implies  only  unlawful  interference  with  a 
vessel ;  according  to  others,  it  Includes  also  depredations 
on  the  coast  by  a  force  landing  from  the  sea.  The  slave- 
trade  was  declared  piracy  by  statute  in  the  United  States 
May  15, 1820,  by  Great  Britain  In  1S24,  and  since  the  treaty 
of  1841  by  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia. 

The  traiiel  thither  [to  Japan]  both  for  cinil  discord  and 
great  pirade,  and  often  shipwrecks,  Is  very  dangerous. 

HuHuiit'i  Voyaaa,  IL  II.  80. 

Piracy  is  robbery  on  the  sea,  or  by  descent  from  the  sea 
upon  the  coast,  committed  by  persons  not  holding  a  com. 
mission  from,  or  at  the  time  pertaining  to,  any  established 
state.  Wooltey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  {  137. 

2.  Literary  theft ;  any  unauthorized  appro- 
priation of  the  mental  or  artistic  conceptions 
or  productions  of  another;  specifically,  an  in- 
fringement of  the  law  of  copyright. 

piragua  (pl-ril'gwjj),  ».    Same  as  periagtia. 

pirai  (pi-ri').  »i.     Same  as  piraya. 

pirameter  (pi-ram'e-ter),  H.  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  veipav, 
try,  test,  -t-  uirpov,  measure.]  An  instrument  or 
apparatus  for  testing  the  relative  resistance  of 
roads  to  the  draft  of  vehicles.  The  original  Instru- 
ment was  a  rude  form  of  dynamometer  dragged  on  the 
ground,  and  Indicating  resistance  by  a  finger  on  a  dial, 
raft-springs  with  graduated  scales,  resembling  the  ordi- 
nary spring-scales  for  weighing,  are  now  used,  the  draft- 
power  being  applied  directly  to  the  springs.  Also  spelled 
peiratneter. 

piramidig  (pi-ram'i-dig),  «.  [So  called,  it  is 
said,  from  its  note.]  Same  as  uiglit-hawk,  1. 

piramist, «.     See  pyramis. 

piramuta  (pir-a-m6't8),  n.  [Braz.]  A  silu- 
roid  fish,  I'iraniutaiia  piramuta,  of  the  common 
South  American  catfish  type,  but  with  teeth  on 
the  palate  and  with  granulated  head.  It  occurs 
in  the  Rio  Negro  and  Rio  Madeira. 

Piranga  (pi-rang/ ga),  n.  [NL.  (Vieillot.  1807), 
also  Fyranya  (Vieillot,  1816).]  A  genus  of  Tana- 
i/ridee,  having  the  beak  dentate  near  the  middle 
of  the  tomia.  It  Is  the  only  genus  which  is  extensively 
represented  In  North  America.  There  are  several  species, 
extending  from  Canada  to  Chili.  Tin-  common  scarlet  tana- 


ROM -throated  Ta!U£CT(/*f>-a*fa  rtlffftilartt). 

KIT  or  black-winged  redhlrd  of  the  1'nlted  States  Is  P.  ru 
bra.  the  male  of  which  Is  scarlet,  with  black  wings  and  tall, 
and  the  female  greenish  and  yellowish.  The  summer  red- 
bird  ls  P.  rttica ;  the  male  Is  entirely  nwe-red.  The  Loui- 
siana tanager,  P.  ludoviciana,  extensively  distributed  In 
the  western  parts  of  the  Tutted  States,  Is  brlght-)i  ll..« 
with  a  black  hack  and  wings  and  scarlet  head.  The  rose- 
throated  tanager,  P.  rwupiioru,  Is  a  ran  and  beautiful 
•pecles  found  In  tropical  America.  The  genus  Is  also  called 
Phmieotoma.  See  also  cut  under  tanagrr. 
pirate  (pi'rat),  ir.  [Formerly  also  pirat,  purnti-. 
I'ifriit;  =  I),  piraiit  =(!.  S\v!  Dan.  iiirnt ;  <  OF. 
pirate.  F.  ptastosB8p.Pg.lt  />iV«/</,<L.;>i'rv/f«, 
a  pirate,  <  Or.  -ui»i-iti;.  K  pirate,  lit.  one  who  at- 


pirate 

tacks  or  attempts,  <  vctpav,  attempt,  try,  attack, 
<  -it/in .  an  attempt,  trial,  attack,  assault, akin 
to  Tropav,  pass  over  or  through,  pass,  <  iropof, 
passage,  etc.,  and  to  E.  fare:  nee  fare1.  Cf. 
i  iii/iiric,  etc.]  1.  One  who  without  authority 
and  by  violence  seizes  or  interferes  with  the 
ship  or  property  of  another  on  the  sea ;  specifi- 
cally, one  who  is  habitually  engaged  in'  such 
robbery,  or  sails  the  seas  for  the  robbery  and 
Blunder  of  merchant  vessels;  a  freebooter  or 
corsair;  a  sea-robber.  See  piracy. 

There  be  land-rate  and  water-rats,  water-thieves  and 
land-thieves,  I  mean piratee.         Shalt.,  M.  of  V.,  t  3.  25. 
Nor  swelling  Seas,  nor  threatening  Skies, 
Prevent  the  Pirate't  Course. 

Congreve,  Pindaric  Odes,  II. 

2.  An  armed  vessel  which  sails  without  a  le- 
gal commission,  for  the  purpose  of  plundering 


4509 

piratic  (pi-rat'ik),  a.  [=  F.  piratique  =  Sp. 
l>iratico  =  Pg.  It.  piratieo,  (.  L.  piraticus,  <  Gr. 
mipariKoi;  of  or  belonging  to  a  pirate,  <  mipari/f, 
a  pirate:  see  pirate.]  Same  as  piratical. 

piratical  (pi-rat'i-kal),  a.  [(piratic  +  -a/.]  1. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  "a  pirate  or  piracy ;  of  the 
nature  of  piracy:  as,  piratical  acts. 

All  naval  war,  not  only  during  the  middle  ages  hut  down 
to  the  seventeenth  century,  was  more  or  less  piratical. 

Stubot,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  190. 

2.  Engaged  in  piracy,  or  robbery  on  the  high 
seas:  as,  a  piratical  ship  or  commander. —  3. 
Pertaining  to  or  practising  literary  piracy :  as, 
piratical  publishers. 

The  errors  of  the  press  were  .  .  .  multiplied  ...  by  the 
avarice  and  negligence  of  piratical  printers. 

Pope,  Letters,  Put 


piscatory 

pirogue-rig  (pi-rog'rig),  n.  A  boat's  rig  con- 
sist ing  of  two  leg-of-mutton  sails.  See  bateau. 
[Florida.] 

pirol  (pir'ol),  w.  [=  Dan.  pirol,  <  G.  pirol,  pi- 
rolt,  <  ML.  pirulus,  pyrrhultt,  an  oriole,  <  Or. 


.  _  piratically  (pi-rat'i-kal-i),  adv.    In  a  piratical 

other  vessels  indiscriminately  on  the  high  seas,     manner:  by  piracy. 

—  3.  A  publisher,  compiler,  or  bookseller  who  piratouslyt  (pi'ra-tus-li),  adv.     [<  'piratous  (< 
:..L__  «...  ,:i «.*:_  i-v. «    pirate  +  -ous)  +'-ty2.]     Piratically. 


appropriates  the  literary  or  artistic  labors  of 
an  author  without  compensation  or  permis- 
sion; specifically,  one  who  infringes  on  the 
copyright  of  another. 

Mores  refers  to  them  [Shakspere's  "Sonnets"]  in  1598 
In  a  manner  which  implies  that  though  unpublished  they 
were  well  known  among  the  poet's  private  friends,  .  .  . 
and  in  1599  two  of  them  were  printed  by  the  pirate  Jag- 
gard.  Shakenpeariana,  VI.  106. 

4.  Anv  pirate-perch.  =Syn,  1.  Thief,  Brigand,  etc. 
(see  robber),  corsair,  bucaneer. 

pirate  (pi'rat),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pirated,  ppr. 
pirating,  [(pirate, «.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  play 
the  pirate ;  rob  on  the  high  seas. 

They  robbed  by  land,  and  pirated  by  sea.  Arbuthnot. 
2.  To  appropriate  and  reproduce  the  literary 
or  artistic  work  of  another  without  right  or 
permission;  specifically,  to  infringe  on  the 
copyright  of  another. 

I  am  told  that,  if  a  book  is  anything  useful,  the  printers 
have  a  way  of  pirating  on  one  another,  and  printing  other 
persons'  copies  ;  which  is  very  barbarous. 

IP.  King,  Art  of  Cookery,  letter  vii. 

We  are  doing  all  the  pirating  in  these  days ;  the  English 
used  to  be  in  the  business,  but  they  dropped  out  of  it  long 
ago.  New  Princeton  Rto.,  V.  50. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  commit  piracy  upon;  play 
the  pirate  toward. 

In  the  yeere  698,  a  puissant  Pirat  named  Abeuchapctn, 
passed  from  Aslainto  Africa,  leadingwith  him  70Galleye», 
and  100  other  vessels  furnished  for  his  exploit*,  with 
which  he  pilled  and  pirated  such  as  lie  met  with  all  by 
Seas.  Uueeara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1S77X  p.  sat. 

2.  To  appropriate  and  publish  without  per- 
mission or  legal  right,  as  books,  writings,  etc.; 
use  or  reproduce  illegally. 

They  advertised  they  would  pirate  his  edition.       Pope. 

It  (Gallgnanl's  edition  of  Coleridge,  Shelley,  and  Keats] 
was  a  pirated  book,  and  I  trust  I  may  be  pardoned  for  the 
delight  I  had  in  it.  Lowell,  Coleridge. 

pirate-fish  (pi'rat-fish), «.  The  glutinous  hag, 
Mi/jcine  glutiiiosd.  [Local,  Eng.] 

pirate-perch  (pi'rat-perch),  n.  A  fish  of  the 
family  Aphretloderiite,  Aphredodertts  sayanus,  of 
the  United  States:  so  named  from  its  voracity. 


Pirate-perch 


sayanus). 


This  flsh  is  of  a  dark-olive  color  profusely  dotted  with 
black,  and  has  two  dark  bars  at  the  base  of  the  caudal 
fin.  It  is  notable  for  the  peculiar  flns  and  the  position  of 
the  anus,  which  in  the  adult  is  under  the  throat.  It  occurs 
in  sluggish  streams  and  bayous  coastwise  from  New  York 
to  Louisiana  and  westward  to  Illinois.  It  reaches  a  length 
of  about  5  inches.  See  Aphredoderut. 
Pirates  (pi-ra'tez),  M.  [NL.  (Burmeister,  1835), 
<  Gr.  TTE iprcnfr,  a  pirate :  see  pirate."]  A  genus  of 
reduvioid  bugs,  typical 
of  a  subfamily  J'ira- 
liiiie,  having  the  third 
joint  of  the  hind  tarsi  as 
long  as  the  first  and  sec- 
ond joints  together,  and 
that  part  of  the  head 
which  bears  the  ocelli 
slightly  elevated.  They 
are  pretlaceous,  and  inhabit 
both  North  and  South  Amer- 
ica. P.  biyuttatuf,  sometimes 
called  the  lieu-spotted  cnrmir. 
oeeurs  from  Virginia  and 
KloridatoCalifornia.  It  lurks 

in  the  branches  of  trees  and  bushes  for  Its  insect  prey,  and 
has  been  found  in  houses  in  beds,  whete  i;  i»  supposed  to 
have  come  in  search  of  bedbugs. 


Two-spotted  Cor&air  ^Pirates 


Divers  merchants  .  .  .  have  had  their  goods  piratmuly 
robbed  and  taken.  State  Trialt,  Lord  Seymour,  an.  1M9. 

piraya  (pi-rii'yft),  n.  [S.  Amer.]  A  voracious 
characinoid  fisli,  Serrasalmo  piraya,  of  tropical 
America.  It  has  a  deep  compressed  body  with  a  keeled 
serrated  belly.  The  mouth  is  moderate,  but  its  jaws  are 
armed  with  lancet-shaped  teeth  as  sharp  as  those  of  the 
shark.  Cattle  when  fording  rivers  are  sometimes  badly 
bitten  by  It.  The  natives  of  Guiana  sharpen  their  tiny  ar- 
rows for  the  blow-gun  by  drawing  them  between  two  of 
the  teeth,  which  shave  them  to  a  point  with  their  sharp 
edges.  The  flsh  sometimes  becomes  3  or  4  feet  in  length. 
Also  called  caribe  and  pirai.  See  cut  under  Serramlmo. 

pire't,  ''•  i.    A  Middle  English  form  of  pew1. 

pire'-'t,  "•     A  Middle  English  form  of  pearl. 

pire:!t,  »•     An  obsolete  form  of  pier. 

piriet,  ><•    A  Middle  English  form  of  pearl. 

piriform  (pir'i-form),  a.  [<  L.  pirum,  a  pear, 
+  forma,  form.]  Having  the  form  of  a  pear; 
^ear-shaped. 

piri-jiri  (pe'ri-je'ri),  n.  [Tasmanian.]  A  wiry 
branching  herb,  Holoragin  iiiicrantlia  (Conocar- 
j>w<  citriodora),  found  from  the  mountains  of 
India  to  Japan  and  southeastward  to  Australia 
and  Tasmania.  Its  leaves  are  said  to  be  scented. 

piriwhitt,  ii.     Same  as  perry '. 

pirkt  (perk),  r.    Same  as  perk3, 

pirl  (perl),  t>.  and  n.    Seepurli. 

pirlie-pig  (per'li-pig),  n.  A  tirelire  or  money- 
box. [Scotch.] 

pirn  (pern),  11.  [<  ME.  mjrne;  origin  obscure: 
cf.  pirl,  purfl.  It  is  glossed  by  ML.  panus.] 
Anything  that  revolves  or  twists,  (at)  A  shuttle. 

Pyrne  of  a  webstarys  lonie,  panus. 

Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  482. 

(6)  The  reel  attached  to  a  flshing-nxl  for  winding  up  the 
line,  (ct)  A  roll  of  any  sort  (if  0  A  stick  for  twisting  on 
the  nose  of  refractory  horses.  Wrvjht.  (e)  A  bobbin ;  a 
spool ;  a  reel.  (Scotch. )  (/)  The  amount  of  thread  or 
line  wound  at  one  time  upon  a  shuttle  or  reel 

pirnie  (pir'ni),  «.  A  striped  woolen  nightcap 
made  in  Kilmaruock,  Scotland.  Himinondts. 
[Scotch.] 

Pirogoff' s  operation.    See  operation. 

pirogue  (pi-rog'),  n.  [Alsoj>ero</««;  =G. pirogue 
=  Dan.  piroge  =  Sw.inrog,  pirok  =  It.  Pg.  pi- 
roga;  <  F. pirogue,  <  Sp. piragua,  a  canoe,  dug- 
out (sec periagua);  orig.  W.  Ind.]  1.  A  canoe 
made  from  the  trunk  of  a  tree  hollowed  out. 
Pirogues  are  sometimes  large,  decked,  rigged  with  sails, 
and  furnished  with  outriggers.  In  Louisiana  the  terms 
pirogue  and  canoe  are  used  indlflereutly.  See  periagua,  2. 
A  number  of  officers,  with  three  hundred  and  twenty 
soldiers,  twenty  women,  and  seventeen  children,  left  New 
Orleans  on  the  27th  of  February,  under  the  command  of 
an  officer  named  Loftus,  in  ten  boats  and  two  piromiet. 

Gayarrf,  Hist.  Louisiana,  II.  102. 

The  earliest  Improvement  upon  the  canoe  was  the  Pi- 
rogue,  an  invention  of  the  whites.  Like  the  canoe,  this  is 
hewed  out  of  the  solid  log;  the  difference  Is  that  the  pi- 
rogue has  greater  width  and  capacity,  and  is  composed  of 
several  pieces  of  timber— as  if  the  canoe  was  sawed  in  two 
equal  sections  and  a  broad  Hat  piece  of  timber  inserted  In 
the  middle,  so  as  to  give  greater  breadth  of  beam  to  the 
vessel.  This  was  probably  the  Identical  process  by  which 
Europeans,  unable  to  procure  planks  to  build  boats,  began 
in  the  first  instance  to  enlarge  canoes  to  salt  their  pur 

^^ainet  Hall,  Notes  on  the  Western  States  (183S),  p.  218. 

On  rounding  a  point  a  pirogue,  skilfully  paddled  by  a 
youth,  shot  out. 

5.  L.  Clement,  Life  on  the  Mississippi,  App.  A,  p.  597. 

The  white  and  the  red  man  were  on  most  friendly 
terms,  and  the  birch  canoe  nuApirogue  were  seen  carrying, 
in  mixed  company,  both  races. 

IT.  Barrow*,  Oregon,  p.  39. 
2.  Same  as  periagua,  3. 

Pirogue.  —  In  modern  usage  In  America,  a  narrow  ferry- 
boat, carrying  two  masts  and  a  leeboard.  Webtter,  1828. 

She  is  what  they  call  a  pirogue  here  [West  Indies],  but 

not  at  all  what  is  called  a  pirogue  In  the  Potted  States: 

she  has  a  lonn  narrow  hull,  two  nmste.  no  deck :  she  has 

usually  a  crew  of  five,  and  can  carry  thirty  barrels  ol  tafia. 

Harper;  Hay.,  LXXIX.  851. 


f,  goine  red  or  yellow  bird,  cf.  irvppa, 
some  red  or  yellow  bird,  \  irvppur,  flame-colored, 
red  or  yellow,  <  irvp,  fire  :  see  fire.']  The  Euro- 
pean oriole,  Oriolux  ijitlbulu.  See  first  cut  under 
oriole. 

pirouette  (pir-$-«t'),  ».  [Formerly  also  piroet; 
<  F.  pirouette,  a  whirligig,  a  whirling  about,  a 
pirouette  in  dancing;  OF.  also  />ir«i/ef,  m.;  also 
pirerollet,  a  whirligig  (Cotgrave);  dim.  of  F. 
dial,  piroue,  a  whirligig,  a  little  wheel;  et.pirr, 
firry.]  1.  In  dancing,  a  rapid  whirling  on  one 
leg  or  on  the  points  of  the  toes,  as  performed 
by  ballet-dancers.  —  2.  In  the  manege,  a  quick, 
short  turn  or  whirl  of  a  horse. 

pirouette  (pir-(H't')i  P.  f.;  pret.  and  pp.  pirouet- 
ted, ppr.  pirouetting.  [<  F.  pirouetter,  perform 
a  pirouette,  <  pirouette,  a  pirouette:  see  pirou- 
ette, n.]  To  perform  a  pirouette  ;  turn  or  whirl 
on  one  leg,  or  on  the  toes,  as  in  dancing;  ad- 
vance or  move  along  in  a  series  of  pirouettes, 
or  short  graceful  turns,  as  a  horse. 

The  mountain  stlrr'd  its  bushy  crown, 

And,  as  tradition  teaches, 
Young  ashes  pirouetted  down, 

Coquetting  with  young  beeches. 

Tfnnyton,  Amphlon. 

pirr  (per),  n.  [Cf.  Wn-l  and  pirry.]  A  gentle 
wind.  [Scotch.] 

pirreyt,  «•    An  obsolete  form  ot  perry1. 

pirryt  (pir'i),  »•  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pirrie, 
perry,  perrie,  pi/rry,  pirie  ;  <  ME.  pirie,  pyrie, 
pcrrie,  pyry,  also  berry,  lierrie,  <  Gael,  pior- 
radh  =  Ir.  piorra,  a  squall,  blast.  Cf.  pirr  and 
'  A  storm  of  wind;  a  squall  or  gust.  1'alx- 


grave. 

For  sodalnlv  there  rose  a  straunge  storme  and  a  qulcke 

pirie,  so  iniscnevous  and  to  pernicious  that  nothlnge  mure 

execrable,  or  more  to  Iw  abhorred,  could  happen  In  any 

Christian  region.         Hall.  Henry  VI.,  f.  55.    (HalliweU.) 

A  pirrie  came,  and  set  my  ship  on  sands. 

Mir.  jor  Maijt.  ,  p.  502.    (  Xaret.  ) 

Nat  men  and  children  only,  but  also  .  .  .  horses  .  . 
shulde  |by  learning  to  swim]  moreaptely  and  boldly  passe 
ouer  great  rluers,  .  .  .  and  natbeaferdeof  pi'rriw  or  great 
stormes.  Sir  T.  Etyot,  The  Oovernour,  i.  17. 

Pisan1  Ope'zan),  a.  and  n.  [<  I'ina  (see  def.)  + 
-an.]  I.  a.  "Of  or  relating  to  the  city  of  Pisa 
in  northern  Italy,  or  its  inhabitants,  or  its  char- 
acteristic school  of  art;  of  or  relating  to  the 
province  of  Pisa. 
II.  «.  An  inhabitant  of  Pisa. 

pisan'-'t,  «.  [A\soj>yii(ine,pi3aiH,  pizaine,  punane: 
origin  obscure.]  A  part  of  the  armor  of  the 
breast  and  neck;  a  gorgeret  or  plastron.  Also 
pi:an-collar. 

pisanite  (pi-za'nit),  n.  [Named  after  M.  1'isatii, 
a  French  mineralogist.]  A  hydrous  sulphate 
of  iron  and  copper,  allied  to  the  iron  sulphate 
melanterite. 

pisasphalt,  n.    See  pissaxplialt. 

piscary  (pis'ka-ri),  n.  [<  L.  pigeariug,  belong- 
ing to  fish,  <  'pixcis,  fish,  =  E.  fish:  see  fish*.] 
In  law,  the  right  or  privilege  of  fishing  in  an- 
other man's  waters  —  Common  of  piscary.  See 
common,  4. 

piscationt  (pis-ka'shon),  n.  [=  It.  pescagione, 
<  LL.  piscatio(n-),  a  fishing,  <  L.  piscatus,  pp.  of 
piscari,  fish,  <  niseis,  fish:  see  fish'1.]  The  art 
or  practice  of  fishing. 

There  are  extant  of  his  (Opplan's]  In  Greek  .  .  .  five 
I  books]  of  Halleutlcs  or  pueatiun. 

Sir  T.  Brovnt,  Vulg.  Err.,  L  8. 

piscatqlogy  (pis-ka-tol'o-ji),  «.  [Improp_.  <  L. 
piscari,  pp.  piscatus,  fisn,  +  Gr.  -/.o}ia,  <  /iyetv, 
speak.]  The  scientific  study  of  fishes;  ichthy- 
ology. Atwater,  Logic,  p.  217. 

piscator  (pis-ka'tor),  ».  [L.,  a  fisherman,  < 
)>i*ctiri,  pp.  piscatus,  fish:  see  piscation.']  An 
angler;  a  fisherman.  /.  Walton. 

Piscatores  (pis-ka-to'rez),  ».}»/.  [NL.  :  seepi>- 
ciitor.]  In  Blyth's  system  (1849),agroupof  toti- 
palmatebirdscorrespondingtothe.S't'ej/aHojHX/e* 
or  Totijialmatte  of  most  authors;  the  fishers. 

piscatorial  (pis-ka-to'ri-al),  a.  [=  F.  ;)'><•«- 
/(irinl  :  as  jiixcatory  +  -al'.]  Same  aspixeatory. 

piscatory  (pis'ka-to-ri),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  pis- 
eatorio,  '  L.  jtiscatoriuit,  belonging  to  fishermen, 
(piscator,  afisherman:  see  piscator.]  Pertain- 
ing to  fishing  or  to  fishermen;  connected  witli 
angling;  given  or  devoted  to  fishing. 

On  the  face  of  this  monument  ...  Is  represented,  In 
bas-relief,  Neptune  among  the  Satyrs,  to  shew  that  this 
poet  was  the  inventor  of  pucatory  eclogues. 

Addi*m,  Remarks  on  Italy. 


plscatrlx 


4510 


piscatrii  (|'is-kii'trik.s),  «.     [L.,  fern,  of  pi'*™-  piscina (pi-si'iiii).  H.;  pi.  pi«riiix(-n6).   [L.:  see 

/•ivi-iiir?'.]  1.  A  basin  or  tank,  usually  oriiH- 
mental,  at)  for  a  fountain  or  a  bath ;  sometimes, 
a  large  shallow  vase  for  ornamental  fishes  or 
aquatic  plants;  also,  any  tank  or  cistern  of 
moderate  size. 


lor,  it  fisherman.]     1.   The  feminine  of  pixca- 
tor.  —  2.   [«y.]    [NL.]   A  genus  of  gannets  of 


the  family  BvlfaM,  the  type  of  which  JH 
pixrator.  See  finla.  Reicfieiibaclt,  1853. 
Pisces  (pis'ez),  n.  pi.  [L.,  the  Fishes,  a  con- 
stellation; pi.  of  pixels,  n  fish:  see  JbA1.]  1. 
A  constellation  and  sign  of  the  zodiac;  the 
Fishes.  n\r  figure  represents  two  fishes  united  by  a 


In  the  garden  of  the  piscina  |at  FonUlnebleau)  Is  an 
Hercules  of  white  marble.      Karlyn,  Diary,  March  7, 1644. 

2.  Eccles.,  a  stone  basin,  in  old  churches  gener- 
ally established  within  a  canopied  niche  placed 
close  to  the  altar,  used  to  receive  the  water  in 


The  Constellation  Pisces. 


ribbon  attached  to  their  tails.    One  of  the  Ashes  Is  east, 
the  other  south,  of  the  square  of  Pegasus. 
2.  In  sool.,  a  class  of  vertebrates,  the  fishes, 
to  which  different  limits  have  been  assigned. 
BeejbP. 

piscicapture  (pis'i-kap-tur),  ».  [<  L.  piscix, 
fish,  +  eaptura,  taking:  see  capture.}  The  tak- 
ing of  fish  by  any  means,  as  angling  or  netting. 

Snatching  Is  a  fonn  of  Illicit  pucicaptun. 

Standard,  Oct.  21,  1878.    (MtriVx.  I 

piscicolous  (pi-sik'o-lus),  a.  [<  L.  piscis,  fish, 
+  cotere,  inhabit.]  '  Parasitic  upon  or  infesting 
fishes,  as  fish-lice. 

piscicultural  (ms-i-knl'tu-ral),  a.  [<  piscicul- 
ture +  -a/.]  Of  or  pertaining  in  any  way  to 
pisciculture;  fish-cultural, 
pisciculture  (pis'i-kul'tur),  n.  [=  F.  piitiriil- 
ture  =  Pg.  piscicultura,  ?  L.  piscix,  fish,  +  cul- 
tura.  cultivation:  see  culture."}  The  breeding, 
rearing,  preservation,  feeding,  and  fattening 
of  fish  by  artificial  means;  fish-culture.  Pisci- 
culture has  been  practised  from  very  early  ages.  It  ap- 
pear* tn  have  been  In  use  In  ancient  Egypt,  and  was  fol- 
lowed  In  China  In  early  times  on  a  very  large  scale.  It 
was  Introduced  In  (ireat  Britain  by  Mr.  Shaw  of  l>rumlan- 
rlg,  In  Dumfriesshire.  Scotland,  In  1S37.  An  Important 
branch  of  modern  pisciculture  Is  the  propagation  and  rear- 
Ing  of  young  Hsh  In  artificial  ponds,  with  the  Ylew  of  Intro- 
ducing nsh  previously  not  found  In  the  locality,  or  of  in 
creasing  the  supply  of  desirable  food-Ashes.  Salmon-  and 
t r-.. ut  "V.i  sent  from  Oreat  Britain  have  been  successfully 
propagated  In  Australia  and  New  Zealand,  i  if  late  years 
America  has  taken  the  lead  in  flan-culture,  under  the  ad- 
ministration  of  the  United  States  Fish  Commission,  and 
mil  I  ic  mi  of  ova  and  fry  have  been  planted  in  various  rivers, 
pisciculturist  (pis'i-kul'tur-ist),  «.  [<  piscicul- 
ture +  -i»/.]  One  who  practises  pisciculture, 
or  is  devoted  to  the  breeding  and  rearing  of 
fishes;  a  fish-culturist. 

Piscidia  (pi-sid'i-a),  ».  [NL.  (Linnteus,  1737), 
<  L.  pinna,  fish,  -r-  ctedere,  kill.]  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Legumiitosfe,  tribe  Dalber- 
ffiea,  and  subtribe  LoncitocarpeK,  characterized 
by  wing-petals  adherent  to  the  keel,  and  long 
thick  pods  longitudinally  four-winged.  The  only 
species.  /'.  Krylhrina,  a  native  of  the  West  Indies,  Is  a 
tree  with  alternate  pinnate  leaves,  white  and  red  flowers 
In  short  lateral  panicles,  and  many-seeded  Indehlscent 
linear  pods.  It  Is  known  as  Jamaica  or  vhite  <J«/i<W. 
reaches  a  height  uf  about  85  feet,  extends  intu  Klorlda  and 
Mexico,  and  produce*  a  valuable,  very  hard, close-grained 
wood,  yellowish-brown  In  color  and  taking  a  high  polish, 
used  In  It*  native  region  for  boat-building,  firewood  ami 
charcoal.  (Kor  the  use  of  Its  powdered  leaves  and  twigs 
to  stupefy  nsh,  see  jtsA-uotW)  Its  gray  or  brown  acrid 
bark  I*  Imported  Into  the  lulled  Hiatus  for  Its  narcotic 
properties. 

piscifactory  (pis'i-fak-to-ri),  n.  [<  L.  /««•».<, 
fish,  +  E.  factory.]  A  place  where  piscicul- 
ture is  earned  on.  [Rare.] 

The  establishment  In  1850  st  Hnnlngne  (Hunlngen)  In 
Alsace  by  the  French  Government  of  the  first  Ash-breed- 
ing station,  or  puKUaetary.  as  It  was  named  by  Professor 
t  ostc,  1s  of  great  significance.  Kneye.  Brit..  XIX.  128. 

piscifauna  (pis'i-rYi-nji).  «.  [<  L.  pisnx,  fish.  + 
NL.  fauna:  see/<i««n.]  The  fauna  of  any  re- 
gion or  country,  in  so  far  us  it  is  composed  of 
fishes:  correlated  willi  iirit'aiina.  See  fauna. 

piscifonn  (pis'i-f6rm),  a.  '  [=  F.  i>ixriformc,  < 
L.  pixeix,  nsh,  +  furma,  form.]  Having;  (lie 
formofafish;  like  :i  lisli  in  slmpe;  technifiilly, 
lUh-like  in  strueturi-  or  ufllnities;  ichthyupsi- 
dan;  ichthyumorphic. 


Piscina  in  Morning  Cha|>e],  Lincoln  Cathedral,  England. 

which  the  priest  washes  his  hands  before  the 
celebration  of  the  eucharist,  and  washes  the 
chalice  after  the  celebration.  Now  rarely  used 
in  the  sanctuary,  bnt  often  in  sacristies, 
piscinal(pis'i-nal),  a.  [<  ML.  'piscinalix  (LL. 
piseinalit,  pertaining  to  a  bath),  <  L.  piscina,  a 
fish-pond :  see  piscina.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
piscina. 

piscineM  (l)is/i")>  "•  C<  MK<  l'y*e!l"e>  <  OF-  (au<1 
V.)  piscine  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  pixcina,  <  L.  piscina,  a 
fish-pond,  a  pool,  cistern,  basin,  <  piseis,  fish : 
Me  Juki.]  A  fish-pond. 

And  fyll  all  the  pytciine*,  whlche  are  In  grett  nowmber, 
and  myche  watlr  rennetli  now  to  waste. 

TarHmjtan,  DUric  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  38. 

piscine2  (pis'in),  a.  [<  NL.  piscinas,  <  L.  pisciit, 
fish:  sce^.i/11.]  Pertaining  in  any  way  to  fish 
or  fishes;  ichthyic:  as,  piscine  remains ;  piscine 
affinities. 

Piscis  Austrinus  (pis'is  as-tri'uus).  [NL.:  L. 
piscis,  fish;  auxtrinus,  southern:  see  atutrine.] 
An  ancient  southern  constellation,  the  South- 
ern Fish.  It  contains  the  1.3  magnitude  star  Fomal- 


Thc  Conjtcll.ilk.il  Pbcts  Auslrmuv 


liiiul,  which  Is  .'10  degrees  south  of  the  equator,  and  Is  In 
opjMisltlon  on  the  .Id  of  September.  The  figure  represents 
a  nsh  which  swallows  the  water  poured  out  of  the  vase  by 
Aquarius. 

Piscis Volans (pis'is vo'lanz).  FNL.:  L-pisns, 
Hsh;  rulantt,  flying:  see  volant.]  The  Flying- 
Fish,  one  of  the  southern  constellations  intro- 
duced by  Theodori,  or  Keyser,  at  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  It  is  situated  west  of  the 
star  jl  Argus,  and  contains  two  stars  of  the 
fourth  magnitude.  Also  called  f'olans. 

piscivorous  ( pi-si  v'o-rus),  a.  [=  F.  pixcivore 
=  Pg.  It.  pixriroro,  <  L.  pixcis,  fish,  -r-  vorare, 
ih  vriur.]  Fish-eating,  as  a  bird;  habitually 
eating  or  feeding  upon  fishes;  ichthyophapms. 

The  meat  Is  swallowed  Into  the  crop,  or  Into  a  kind  of 
antestoinach  observed  In  pucicnrmu  birds. 

Jtay,  Works  of  Creation. 

pis4  (pe-za'),  H.  [F.,  <  pixn;  buiM  in  pisi-.  <  L. 
l>ixir:.  pnixi-i-i;  linit.  ]ioiiiiil.  Imiy,  crush.]  In 
in-fit.,  stiff  earth  or  clay,  as  used  to  form  walls 


pismire 

or  floors,  being  rammed  down  until  it  becomes 
firm.  This  method  Is  as  old  as  the  days  of  Pliny,  and  is 
still  employed  In  France  and  In  some  parts  of  Kngland. 

pisgy  (piz'gi),  H.     A  dialectal  form  of  pixy. 

pish  (pish),  interj.  [Imitative  of  a  sound  made 
to  show  contempt.]  An  exclamation  of  con- 
tempt. 

It  Is  not  words  that  shake  me  thus.     Pith .'  Noses,  ears, 
and  lips.—  Is  't  possible?  Shak.,  Othello,  Iv.  1.  42. 

pish  (pish),  r.  I.  tntrans.  To  express  contempt 
by  or  as  by  the  exclamation  "Pish!" 

Our  very  smiles  are  subject  to  constructions ; 
Nay,  sir,  It 's  come  to  this,  we  cannot  pith 
But  'tis  a  favour  for  some  fool  or  other. 

Neither,  Wit  without  Honey,  iii.  1. 
Bab.  This  is  a  Toledo!  Pish! 
Step.  Why  do  you  pith,  captain  ? 
B.  Jonton,  Every  Man  In  his  Ilumour,  111.  1. 

II.  trans.  To  say  "Pish!"  to. 

Har.  Pish;  ha,  ha! 

Lup.  Dost  thou  pi»h  me?  Give  me  my  long  sword. 

B.  Jonton,  Poetaster,  T.  1. 

pishamin  (pish'a-miu),  n.  Same  as  persimmon. 
—  Sweet  "inl  sour  pishamin,  in  Sierra  Leone,  two  climb- 
ing shrubs,  Carptuhnus  dulci*  and  ' '.  acida,  of  the  Apo- 
ci/iuicf/r,  bearing  edible  fruits  resembling  the  persimmon : 
so  called  by  colonists  from  the  southern  United  States. 

pishaug  (pi-shag'),  ».  [Amer.  Ind.]  The  fe- 
male or  young  of  the  surf-scoter,  a  duck,  (Ede- 
mia  pcrspicitttita.  [Massachusetts.] 

pish-pasn  (pish'pash),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  A  broth 
of  rice  mixed  with  small  bits  of  meat,  much 
used  us  food  for  Anglo-Indian  children. 

It  [s  child]  surfeits  itself  to  an  apoplectic  point  with 

pish  path;  it  burns  its  mouth  with  hot  curry,  and  bawls. 

J.  W.  Palmer,  The  New  and  the  Old,  p.  Ml. 

pishymew  (pish'i-mu),  n.  A  small  white  gull. 
[New  Eng.] 

Pisidiidae  (pis-i-di'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pisidium 
+  -(>/«.]  A  family  of  dimyarian  bivalves,  typi- 
fied by  the  ge- 
nus I'isiiHuni. 
They  have  the 
branchial  and  pe- 
dal orifices  con- 
fluent, the  anal 
sfphonate,  the 
foot  large,  the 
shell  equlvalvc 
and  oval  or  cunei- 
form, with  the 
area  In  front  of 
the  umbones  lar- 
ger than  that  In-hind,  the  hinge  with  two  divergent  cardi- 
nal teeth  In  each  valve  and  four  lateral  teeth  In  the  right 
and  two  in  the  left  valve,  and  an  external  ligament.  These 
small  bivalves  Inhabit  fresh  water,  and  are  remarkable  for 
the  posterior  position  of  the  umbones. 

Pisidium  (pl-tid'i-nm),  ».  JNL.  (Pfeiffer, 
1821),  dim.  of  I'ixum,  q.  v.]  The  typical  ge- 
nus of  Pisidiidse,  containing  such  forms  as  /'. 
aniiiiriim. 

pisiform  (pi'si-fdrm),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL.  ;H«- 
fiHriuu,  <  L.pi.tuni,  a  pea  (see pease*,  I'imtm),  + 
forma,  form.]  I.  a.  Hav- 
ing the  form  of  a  pea,  as 
an  ossification  in  tendons 
at  joints;  having  a  struc- 
ture resembling  peas.  A 
variety  of  Iron  ore  Is  called  pin- 
farm,  from  Ita  being  made  up 
of  small  rounded  masses  about 
the  site  of  a  pea. 

II.  n.  In  mi-it.,  a  sesa- 
moid  bone,  of  about  the 
size  and  shape  of  a  pea, 
developed  in  the  tendon 
of  the  flexor  carpi  uluaris 
muscle  of  man  and  some 
other  animals.  It  Is  gener- 
ally reckoned  as  one  of  the  car- 
pal bones,  making  eight  in  all. 
In  man,  but  Is  not  morphologl 
cally  an  element  of  the  carpus. 
It  Is  often  of  Irregular  shape, 
and  sometimes oneof  the liirgest 
hones  in  the  carpus,  as  In  the 
horse.  See  also  cuts  under  Arti- 
odadula,  I'maadactyla,  miitl- 
•sfHH*,  and  l/in-it. 

pisifonne  (pi-si-f6r'me), 
H.  ;  pi.  pixiformia  (-mi-a). 
[NL.,  neut.  of  jiisiformis  : 
see  pisiform.']  The  pisi- 
form bone:  more  fully 
called  on  pisiforme. 

pisk  (pisk),  n.  Same  as 
iiii/lit-lniir/,-,  1. 

piskashish  (pis'ka-shish), 
».  [Amer.  Ind.]  8ame 
i  which  see,  under  goose). 

pislet,  »  An  obsolete  form  of  pi:;le.  I'urchas, 
I'il^riniiige,  p.  SOS. 

pismire  (pis'mir).  ».  [Karly  mod.  E.  also  ft* 
myre,  pyatiiyre;  <  MK.  pismire,  pixxi  tuyn,  pyx- 


A.  branchial  and  pedal  orifice ;  /,  extended 
foot ;   r,  anal  siphon. 


Pisiform  and  other  Bone*  of 
Right  C..r{>u&of  Hone,  front 
view,  corresponding  to  back 
of  human  wrist.  The  lar^e 
brine  al«ove  U  the  lower  end 
of  the  r-.tliiiv  The  l.irye  lione 
tielow  is  the  upper  end  of  the 
mi. I. Me  tuctac.irjMl,  or  can- 
non-bone, fibowinff  also  the 
rn.lfc  of  the  Ulcr.il  meUcar 
pals,  or  splint  boor*.  •  •.  Be- 
tween these  are  the  carjwl 
bones  — i.  ometfonn ;  a,  lu- 
»":  3.  »capbold;  j,  ptei- 
form  ;  5.  unctforni ;  6,  mag- 
num ;  7,  trapcioid. 

HtiffhtHif's 


Pisolitic  Stmcture. 


pismire 

mi  rr.  pixiiioin-t'.  i>i/xxmnnre  (=  MD.  pismiere), 
an  ant :  <  pixx  (with  ref.  to  the  strong  iirinoiis 
smell  lit'  an  ant-lull)  4-  mire2,  an  ant:  see  miri^. 
Cl.  MD.  pisimme,  pisemme,  an  ant,  <  pissen, 
piss,  -I-  "ctiimc,  cmte,  ant:  see  ant1.]  An  ant 
or  runnel. 

II.  is  as  angry  as  apiisemyre, 

Though  that  he  have  al  Hint  he  kan  desire. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  117. 
Nettled  and  stung  with  pismire*. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  i.  3.  240. 

pismire-hillt  (pis'mir-hil),  «.     [<  ME.  pismoure 
hyllr  (also  pyxiiterys  hylle) ;  <  pismire  +  httP-.] 
An  ant-hill.     Cath.  Ana.,  p.  281. 
pisnett,  a.    Same  as  pitisneft. 
pisohamatUS  (pi"s6-ha-ma'tus),  B.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
iriaof,  a  pea,  +  L.  hamatus,  furnished  with  a 
hook,  hooked.]     Same  as  piso-uncinatus. 
pisolite  (pi'so-lit),  n.   [<  Gr.  iriaof,  apea,  +  >t/ft>f , 
stone.]    Limestone  having  an  oolitic  structure, 
in  which  the  individu- 
al grains    or  globules 
are  as  large  as  peas. 
This  mode  of  occurrence  is 
very  characteristic  of  certain 
parts  of  the  Oolitic  or  Juras- 
sic series  in  England.    (See 
pea-yrit.)  The  name  "Coral- 
Rag  and  I'i^nllt,' "  was  given 
by  W.  Smith,  ill  1815,  to  what 
are  now  generally  called  the  "Corallian  beds," a  member 
of  the  Middle  Oolitic  series  in  England.    Also  petutune. 
pisolitic(pi-8o-lit'ik),«.  [<pisolite  +  -ic.]  Hav- 
ing the  structure  indicated  by  the  term  pisolite : 
as,  pisolitic  iron  ore,  etc.    See  pisolite.-  Msolitlc 
limestone,  a  division  of  the  Cretaceous,  of  some  impor- 
tance in  the  north  of  France,  where  it  lies  unconformably 
in  patches  on  the  top  of  the  white  chalk. 

Pisonia  (pi-so'ni-ii),  n.  [NL.  (Linnwus,  1737), 
named  after  Dr.  I'txon,  a  traveler  in  Brazil.] 
A  genus  of  trees  and  shrubs,  of  the  order  Xyr.- 
tayiiiex,  type  of  the  tribe  Pisonicie,  character- 
ized by  the  terminal  stigma  and  six  to  ten  ex- 
sertod  stamens.  There  are  about  «o  species,  mainly 
of  tropical  America.  They  l>car  opposite  or  scattered  ol>- 
long-ovate  or  lanceolate  leaves,  small  dia'cious  rose,  yel- 
low, or  greenish  funnel-shaped  flowers  in  panicled  cymes, 
and  a  rigid  or  stony,  rarely  fleshy,  elongated  fruit  (an  an- 
thoearp),  often  with  rough  and  glutinous  angles.  .Several 
species  are  trees  cultivated  for  ornament.  /'.  lirutumiana 
is  the  New  Zealand  para-para  tree,  a  hardy  evergreen ; 
others  arc  greenhouse  shrubs  with  green  flowers,  as  the 
flngrigo  or  cockspur,  a  rambling  prickly  bush  of  the  West 
Indies  with  glutinous  Inn-like  fruit,  forming  thickets. 
See  beejwiml,  2,  eorktcnod,  and  lublMy-tree. 

Pisonieae  (pis-o-m'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Bentham 
and  Hooker,  1880), '<  Pisonia  +  -ex.]  A  tribe 
of  plants  of  the  apetalous  order  A'yctayiiiete, 
characterized  by  the  straight  embryo  and  the 
elongated  utricle  included  within  the  enlarged 
and  closed  calyx-tube.  It  includes  about  100 
species,  of  4  genera,  Pisonia  being  the  type. 

pisophaltt  (pis'o-falt),  n.  A  corrupt  form  of 
pitsatphalt. 

piso-uncinatus  (pi-so-nn-si-na'tus),  w.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  maof,  a  pea,  -t-  L.  uitciiiatits,  furnished  with 
hooks  or  tenters,  barbed.]  A  muscle,  of  rare 
occurrence,  replacing  the  ligamentuiu  piso- 
liamatum,  the  short  ligament  passing  from  the 
pisiform  to  the  nncinate  bone. 

piss  (pis),  t).  [<  ME.  pissen,  pyaseii,  pisehen  = 
OFries.  pissia  =  D.  MLG.  LG.  pisseu  =  G.  pis- 
sen  =  Icel.  Sw.jiissa  =  Dan.  pisse,  <  F.  pisser 
=  Pr.  pissnr  =  It.  piseiare,  piss ;  supposed  to  be 
of  imitative  origin,  perhaps  orig.  suggested  by 
L.  pitissare,  pytissare,  <  Gr.  jrurifttv,  spurt  out 
water,  spit  frequently,  freq.  of  nrr«v,  =  L. 
spuere,  spew,  spit:  see  spew.]  I.  intrans.  To 
discharge  the  fluid  secreted  by  the  kidneys  and 
detained  in  the  urinary  bladder;  urinate. 

The  moste  Synne  that  ony  man  may  do  is  to  pissen  in 
hire  Houses  that  thei  dwellen  in. 

Mandevillc,  Travels,  p.  242. 

II.  trans.  To  eject  as  urine.  Shak.,  M.  W. 
of  W.,  v.  5.  16. 

piss  (pis),  n.  [<  ME.  pyxse  =  D.  ^>is  =  MLG. 
pixxr  =  (1.  pixxe  =  Icel.  Sw.  piss  =  Dan.  pis; 
from  the  verb.]  Urine. 

piss-a-bed  (pis'a-bed),  w.  [=  D. pissebed;  tr. 
F.  pism-iilit,  dandelion;  so  called  with  ref.  to 
tho  diuretic  properties  of  the  expressed  juice 
of  the  root.]  The  dandelion.  [Vulgar.] 

pissasphalt  (pis'as-falt),  «.    [=  F.  ptaHUpfcrffe 


4511 

pissasphaltum  (pis-as-fal'tum),  n.    [NL.,  ucut. 
of  L.jiixxtixphiiltux,  in.:  sec  jiissasphalt.]    Saun- 
as pisxasphalt. 
piss-bowlt,  H.     A  chamber-pot.     [Low.] 

She,  beyng  inoche  the  more  Incensed  by  reason  of  her 
housbandea  quletneue  and  stllnesse,  powred  doune  a 
IjimebuUe  upon  hym  out  of  a  wludore. 
Udall,  tr.  of  Apophthegm!  of  Erasmus,  p.  •>!,.    (Dacitt.) 

piss-burnt  (pis'bernt),  a.  Stained  brown,  as 
if  scorched  with  urine:  said  of  clothes.  John- 
son. [Low.] 

piss-clam  (pis'klara),  n.  The  common  long 
flam,  Mya  areiuiria :  BO  called  from  its  squirt- 
ing. [Local,  U.  S.] 

pissin.g-wh.ilet  (pis'ing-hwil),  a.  A  very  short 
time.  If.  JOHSOII,  Magnetick  Lady,  i.  7.  [Low.] 

Pissodes  (pi-sp'dez),  M.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  mooMtK, 
like  pitch,  <  niaaa,  pitch,  +  tfc!of,  form.]  A  ge- 


pistillation 

They  are  large  or  small  tree*,  exuding  a  retln  (terebinth 
or  mastic),  and  (waring  alternate  evergreen  or  deciduous 
leaves,  pinnate  or  of  three  leaflet*,  and  axillary  panicles 

i.i  l:u  i  mi  •»  n(  -mall  cli.i-,  i,,ti»  I|,,»,-IH.  IS.  .•  nuitti,-  n  I. 
mtuHe-lrff,  lentM,  Inlmm-trrr.  tfrrliintk, 


White-piiie  Weevil  (Pitrojft  tlrobi).    a.  larva;  0,  pu|»a. 
(Line  shows  natural  size.) 

nus  of  weevils  of  the  family  (.'urciilionidie.     P. 

xtrolri  is  a  species  whose  larva  injures  pines. 
piss-pot  (pis'pot),  «.     [=  D.  pittpot  =  MLG. 

pixsepot  =  G.  pixupot  =  Sw.  pixxpotta  =  Dan. 

pissepottr ;    as  piss  +  pot.]     A  chamber-pot. 

[Low.] 
pist1,  piste  (pint),  n.    [<  F.  pixU-  =  Sp.  Pg.  pistd 

=  It.  prxta,  a  track,  <  L.  pistux,  pp.  of  piiisere, 

pist-ri;  beat,  pound.]     The  track  or  footprint  of 

a  horseman  on  the  ground  lie  goes  over.     Imp. 

Dirt. 
pist-  (pist),  intfrj.    [A  sibilant  syllable  like  hint, 

icltixt,  \it.]     Same  as  liixt. 

/*wrf.'  where  are  you? 

Middlfton,  Changeling,  v.  1. 

pistacet,  «.    A  Middle  English  form  of  pixtncliio. 
pistache  (jiis-tash'),  «.     [<  ME.  pistaee,  <  OF. 

and  F.  pintaclw:  see  pistachio.]     Same  as  pix- 

tachio. 
pistachio  (pis-ta'shio),  H.     [Formerly  pixlarho; 

<  &T>.pistacho  =  F.  pixtwlie  =  Pa.pistacha,pia- 
tticia  =  It.  pixtdcchin,  jiitttoHo  =  I),  pixtuttjt  =  G. 
pistazie  —  Sw.  Dan.  fiixtucir,  <  L.  pistarium,  pix- 
taccuni,  the  pistacliio-nut,  pintariii,  the  pista- 
chio-tree, <  Gr.  TriiiTUMor,  in  pi.  xton'mia,  also  tiia- 
TUKta,  tytrrdKia,  iptTT&KUk,  the  fruit   of  the  pista- 
chio-tree, itself  called  -inn'iki/,  =  Ar.  tixttiq,  fiui- 
tiK/  =  ]{iiu\,  jtixtah,  <  IVrs.  pixttl,  the  pistachio- 
nut.]     Same  as  pixliichio-iiut. 

IHntachiit*,  so  they  be  good,  and  not  musty,  joined  with 
almonds,  .  .  .  are  an  excellent  nourisher. 

/,'./.-„„,  Nat  Hist.,  {  .MI. 

They  |the  Italians)  call  it  I'ixtarhi.  a  fruit  much  used  in 
their  dainty  banquets.  Coryal,  Crudities,  I.  184. 

pistachio-green  (pis-t«'shi6-gren),  n.  A  bright 
green  much  used  in  Eastern  decoration. 

pistachio-nut  (pis-ta'shio-nut),  M.  The  nut  of 
the  PiitOCia  reril.  It  contains  a  greenish-colored  kernel 
of  a  pleasant  almond-like  taste,  which  is  extensively  used 
by  the  Turks,  (ireeks,  etc.,asade8sert-nutor  in  confections, 
and  is  also  exported.  It  yields  a  wholesome  food-oil,  which, 
however,  soon  becomes  rancid.  Sometimes  called  M<i'fil>  r- 
nut.  Also  pistachio,  pmtticiti-nut.  See  Pintado. 

pistachio-tree  (pis-ta'shio-tre),  n.  See  Pistacia. 

Pistacia  (pis-ta'shi-a), «.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1737), 

<  L.  pitftacia,  <  Gr.  mortal,  the  pistachio-tree : 
see  pistachio.]    1.  A  genus  of  trees,  of  the  order 
Anacardiaccx  and  tribe  Spondiete,  distinguished 
as  the  one  apetalous  genus  of  that  polypetalous 
family.    The  8  species  are  natives  of  western  Asia  and 
the  Mediterranean  region,  the  Canary  Islands,  and  Mexico. 


I'hinn  turpentine  (under  Chum\  allfi,  aUr-gum,  i 
nut,  and  Uaddrr  nut.)    Several  species  yield  useful  wood, 
resins,  and  galls.    The  galls  of  a  variety  of  /*.  Khinjuk,  of 
northwestern  India,  are  sold  In  the  Indian  bazaars  for 
tanning,  and  are  there  known  as  tajrra  rinyhi. 
2.    [/.  <•.]  A  tree  of  this  genus. 
Pittacia  is  grafted  nowe  to  growe 
In  colde  lande,  and  pynapul  se«de  Is  sowe. 

I'aUadiui,  llusbondrie (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  lit). 

pistacia-nut  (pis-ta'shi-jt-uut),  H.  Same  uu  pix- 
taehio-ntit. 

pistacio,  n.    Same  as  pistachio. 

pistacite  (pis'ta-sit),  n.  [So  called  from  its 
color;  <  Pistacia  +  -itc'*.]  In  mineral.,  same  as 
epidote.  Also  pistazite. 

pistacite-rock  (pis'ta-sit-rok),  n.  Same  as  epi- 
ttosite. 

pistareen  (pis-ta-reu'),  ».  [Origin  uncertain.] 
In  the  West  Indies,  the  peseta. 

piste.  H.    See  pisfl. 

pistelt,  ».     See  pistle. 

pistellert,  »•  [  ME. ,  by  apheresis  from  epistler.  ] 
Same  as  ejristler. 

Pistia  (pis'ti-il),  n.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1737),  < 
Gr.  n-KTTof,  liquid,  <  nivtiv,  drink.]  A  genus  of 
monocotyledonous  floating  water-plants  of  the 
order  Aracese,  constituting  the  tribe  Pistioirteff. 
It  Is  characterized  by  the  absence  of  perianth,  and  the 
position  of  the  solitary  or  few  staminate  flowers  on  the 
short  free  apex  of  a  spadix  which  is  adnate  l>elow  to  the 
small  white  spathe,  and  bean  at  the  base  a  single  oblique- 
ly globose  one-celled  ovary  with  thick  style  and  cup-like 
stigma.  The  only  species,  />.  Xtratiotet,  is  common 
throughout  the  tropics  excepting  Australia  and  the  I*a- 
clflc  Islands.  It  consists  of  a  rosette  of  pale  pea-green 
rounded  and  downy  leaves.  It  floats  unattached,  its  tufts 
of  long  feathery  rooU  often  not  reaching  the  bottom,  and 
increases  by  runners,  often  soon  covering  ponds  ami  tanks, 
keeping  the  water  fresh  and  cool.  It  bears  the  name  of 
trtipical  duckweed,  and  in  the  West  Indies  of  waterJe-ttuce. 

pistict  ()>is'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  »n<rn*wc,  in  the  N.  T.. 
qualifying  vd/«!of,  nard;  taken  to  mean  'liquid,' 

<  TriaTof,  liquid  (<  irivnv,  drink).     By  some  iden- 
tified with  ir/oriKw;,  faithful,  genuine,  <  irtardf, 
faithful,  <  irtiftriv,  irttitiv,  persuade,  iteiOeoOai,  m- 
ttrotiut,  believe.]     An  epithet  of  nard :  as,  pistic 
nard. 

An  alabaster  liox  of  nard  puttie  was  sent  as  a  present  from 
Cambyses  to  the  king  of  Ethiopia. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5),  I.  245. 

pistil  (pis'til),  H.  [=  P.  pistil  =  Sn.  pistilo  = 
Pg.  It.  pixtilln  =  G.  Sw.  pistill  =  l>an.  pixtil, 

<  NL.  pixtillum,  a  pistil,  so 
called  from  the  resemblance 
in  shape  to  the  pestle  of  a 
mortar;  <  L.  pistillum,  pistil- 
lus,  a  pestle:  see  pextle.]    In 
hot.,  the  female  or  seed-bear- 
ing organ  of  a  flower.    A  com- 
plete pistil  consists  of  three  parts, 
ovary,  ftyle,  and  ftiffttut.   The  ovary 
is  the  hollow  part  at  the  base  which 
contains  the  ovules,  or  bodies  des- 
tined to  become  seeds.    The  style  Is 
simply  a  prolongation  of  the  ovary, 
and    may    sometimes   lie    entirely 
wanting.    The  stigma  Is  a  part  of 
the  surface  of  the  pistil  denuded  of 
epidermis,  upon  which  the  pollen 
fin-fertilizing  the  orulea  Is  received, 
and  through  which  It  acts  upon 
them.    The  form  of  the  stigma  is 
very  various  In  different  planta,  be- 
ing sometimes  a  mere  knob  or  point 
at  the  apex  of  the  style,  a  line,  or 
double  line,  or  of  various  shapes. 
There  are  usually  several  pistils,  or 
at  least  more  than  one  pistil,  in  each 
flower ;  collectively  they  are  termed 
the  ifitiufciutn.    See  also  cuts  under 
anncout,  Leinna,  lily,  madder,  Ozo- 
lit,  and  pitcher-plant. — Compound 
pistil.     See  cnjitpoundl. 

pistillaceOUS  (pis-ti-la'shius),  a. 


PlSt.lS- 

a,  Lilium 
rum ;  b.  Geranium 
s.iMifMtnritM  /  f.  Kit' 
of  Harts  falustris  ;  d, 
Oryma  satn>a.  i, ovary; 
•3,  Style  ;  3.  stiyui.i. 


[<  pistil  + 


'/.-nf,  asphalt.]  A  variety  of  bitumen. 
The  word  is  only  used  as  the  equivalent  in  English  of 
the  coiTrsponding<Jreek  and  Latin  words  cited  in  the  ety- 
mulotry.  As  used  by  ancient  writers,  pixxatphalt  seems  to 
have  IKVU  an  occasional  designation  of  the  semi-Hind  va- 
riety nf  bitumen  now  called  iiiaUhn.  Also  pisarphalt. 


Brunch  of  Pistachio-tree  {falatt*  Krai  with  fruits. 


-iirrous.]     In  hot.,  of  or  belonging  to  the  pistil. 

pistillary  (pis'ti-la-ri),  «.  [=  P.  pistillaire  = 
Pg.  pistillitr,  <  NL.  'pixtillaris,  <  putillnm,  pis- 
til: see  pistil.]  In  bot.,  of  or  belonging  to  the 
pistil — PiBtillary  cord,  a  channel  which  pasaes  from 
the  stigma  through  the  style  into  the  ovary. 

pistillate  (pis'ti-liit),  a.  [=  F.pMHle,  <  NL. 
liixti/liititx,<.)>ixtillum,-pisi\\:  m-epMil.]  Inbot., 
having  a  pistil:  noting  a  plant  or  flower  pro- 
vided with  a  pistil,  and  most  properly  said  of 
one  having  pistils  only.  See  cuts  under  Abie- 
tiii';i,  hn  mliriiit,  and  rrntmi. 

pistillationt  (pis-ti-la'shon ),  M.  [<  L.  as  if  *pis- 
till(itii>(n-).  <  pis/ilium,  pixtillns,  a  pestle:  see 
/H-*tle.]  The  act  of  pounding  with  a  pestli-  in 
a  mortar. 

The  best  [diamonds]  .  .  .  are  so  far  from  breaking  ham- 
mers, that  they  submit  unto  putillatiiin,  and  resist  not  an 
ordinary  pestli .  .\Vr  T.  Kruime,  Vulit.  Krr.,  ii.  :.. 


pistillidium 

pistillidium  (pis-ti-lid'i-um),  ».;  pi.  pistitlittui 
(-tt).  [NL.,  <  pixtilliim,  a  piHtil,  +  Or.  rliof, 
form.]  In  cryptogams,  same  as  arcltegoniunt. 

pistilliferous  (pis-ii-life-rus),  a.  [=  V.  pixtil- 
lilrrc  =  Pg.  pixtillifero,  (Hli. pistillum,  a  pistil. 
4  L.  I't'i-iT  =  E.  /«'<ir1.]  In  bot.,s&rjae&apistil- 
hi',. 

pistilline(pis'ti-liii),  a.  [<jriri0  +  4Ml.]  In 
hot.,  relating  or  belonging  to  the  pistil. 

The  yutillint  whorl  Is  very  liable  to  changes. 

Kncye.  Brit.,  IV.  128. 

pistillody  (pin'ti-16-di),  n.  [<  NL.  instillinn, 
pistil.  +  Or.  f!dof,  form.]  In  hot.,  tne  meta- 
morphosis or  transformation  of  other  organs 
into  pistils  or  carpels.  Plstlllody  may  affect  the  perl- 
anth,  the  sepals,  very  frequently  the  stamens,  and  rarely 
the  oTule.  See  meUmorplum*. 

Pistioideae  (pis-ti-oi  de-e),  n.pl.  [NL.  (Durand, 
1M88),  <  I'lxtin  +  -oldest.'}  A  tribe  of  monocoty- 
jedonoutt  plants,  of  the  order  Aroceee,  consist- 
ing of  the  genus  Pistia,  and  distinguished  by 
the  unappendaged  spadix  united  to  the  back 
of  the  longer  spathe,  the  two  connate  stamens, 
the  numerous  orthotropous  ovules,  and  the 
single  soft  berry  which  constitutes  the  fruit. 

pistlet,  pistelt,  n.  [ME.  pistel,  pystyl,  <  AS. 
inxtol,  with  apheresis  of  initial  vowel  <  L.  tins- 
tola,  epistula,  epistle:  see  epistle.  For  the 
apheresis,  cf.  pottle,  ult .  <  LL.  apostolus,  and 
lii*h»l>,  ult.  <  LL.  episcopus."]  An  epistle;  a 
communication. 

Tbu  row neil  she  a  patel  In  hii  ere. 

Chaucer,  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  166. 

Ai  Paul  In  a  pittele.  of  hym  herein  witnesse. 

Fieri  Plowman  (C),  xvii.  289. 

pistle-clotht,  »•  A  covering  or  wrapper  for  the 
books  of  the  epistles. 

pistol  (pis'tol),  n.  [Formerly  also  pisMl;  =  I). 
pistoof=  G"  pistole  =  8w.  Dan.  pistol,  <  OF. pis- 
tole =  8p.  Pg.  jnstola,  <  It.  pistola,  "a  dag  or 
pistol! "  (Florio) ;  cf.  pistolese,  "  a  great  dagger, 
a  wood-knife"  (Florio),  QF.pistoyer,  a  dagger; 
said  to  have  been  orig.  made  at  Pistoria,  <  */'i»- 
tola,  now  Pistoiti,  a  town  near  Florence,  <  L. 
Pixtorium,  a  city  in  Etruria,  now  Pistoia.  The 
name  appears  to  have  been  transferred  from  a 
dagger  (a  small  sword)  to  a  pistol  (a  small  gun). 
Cf.  pistole,  and  pistoleft,  pistolef*.]  A  firearm 
intended  to  be  held  in  one  hand  when  aimed 
and  tired.  It  came  Into  tue  early  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, perhaps  as  early  as  1500,  for  hy  1520  it  was  common 
aj  a  weapon  of  the  reiters  or  Herman  mercenary  cavalry. 


a,  lock  ;  *,  detachable  butt-piece  ;  c,  spring-catch ;  </,  socket 
fitting  butt  of  pistol-stock. 

pistole  (pis-tol'),  ».  [=  Q.  pistole  =  Pg.  pistola, 
<  F.  pistole,  a  pistole,  a  coin  appar.  so  called  as 
being  smaller  than  the  crown,  <  OF.  pistole,  a 
pistol  (a  small  gun) :  see  pistol.  The  name  was 
afterward  applied  to  the  gold  coins  of  other 
countries,  especially  of  Spain.]  A  gold  coin  of 
Spain,  worth  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century  nearly  84  United  States  money.  The 
name  waa  also  applied  to  the  French  louis  d'or  of  gold 


bectiunof  Steam-cylinder 

and  Piston. 

a,  piston  ;  A  *,  piston-rod ; 
f  r,  steam-ports. 


Pistols. 

a.  Highland  pistol  for  horseman.  i;th  century ;  *.  Highland  pistol  for 
the  belt,  i6th  century:  . .  derringer. 

who  were  called  piMolfen  from  Its  use.  The  early  pistol 
was  Mtted  with  the  wheel-lock,  which  was  superseded  liy 
the  flint-lock,  and  the  latter  by  the  percussion-lock.  Pis- 
tols with  more  than  one  barrel  have  been  In  use  from  the 
Introduction  of  the  weapon,  those  with  two  having  the 
barrels  sometimes  side  by  side,  sometimes  one  over  the 
other.  The  stock  of  the  pistol  has  been  made  of  many 
forms,  the  old  cavalry  pistol  having  It  only  slightly  curved, 
so  that  it  was  held,  when  pointed  at  an  object,  hy  the 
right  hand,  with  the  lock  uppermost,  the  barrel  to  the 
left,  the  trigger  to  the  right.  When  accurate  aiming  was 
required,  as  In  dueling  pistols,  the  handle  was  made  much 
more  curved.  See  revolver.— Volta's  pistol,  a  metallic 
vessel,  closed  by  a  cork,  containing  an  explosive  mixture 
of  gases  which  may  be  ignited  by  an  electric  spark, 
pistol  (pis'tol),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pistoled  or 
installed,  ppr.  pisMiny  or  pistolling.  [=  F.  pis- 
toler;  from  the  noun.]  To  shoot  with  a  pistol. 

I  do  not  like  this  humour  In  thee  In  piMoling  men  In 
this  sort ;  It  Is  a  moat  dangerous  and  stlgmat  leal  humour. 
Chapman,  Blind  Beggar  of  Alexandria. 
This  varlet  afterwards  threatened  to  filial  me. 

Bvdyn,  Diary,  Aug.  1, 1644. 

pistoladet  (pis-to-lad'),  n.  [<  F.  pistolade,  <]>>*- 
tnli-r,  discharge  a  pistol:  see  pistol,  r.]  The 
'liseliarge  of  a  pistol;  a  pistol-shot. 

pistol-cane  (pis'tol-kan),n.  A  pistol  having  the 
form  of  a  cane,  the  barrel  constituting  the  staff 
and  the  lock  being  concealed;  also,acane  which 
in  iiny  form  conceals  or  IB  combined  with  a  pis- 
tol. It  U  el;i--iM  in  the  legal  category  of  con- 
cealed weapons  (which  see,  under  mention). 

pistol-carbine  (pis'tol-klir'biii),  „.  A  lout;  pis- 
tol having  it«  stock  so  arranged  that  a  shouIcW- 
piece  or  butt-piece  can  be  adjusted  to  it,  nttiii._' 
it  for  firing  from  the  shoulder.  See  cut  in  m-\t 
column. 


Pistole  of  Charles  IV.  of  Spain,  1790.—  British  Museum. 
(Size  of  the  original  ) 

Issued  by  Louis  XIII.  In  1640,  and  to  gold  coins  of  various 
European  countries,  worth  either  more  or  less  than  the 
Spanish  pistole.  About  1835,  the  .Swiss  pistole  was  worth 
nearly  *4. 75;  the  Italian,  from  33.45  to  *6.5B ;  the  German, 
alK>ut  $4.— Double  pistole.  See  double. 
pistoleer  (pis-to-ler'),  n.  [Also  pistolier  =  Q. 
pistolier;  <  OF ^  pistolier  (=  Pg.  pistolero  =  It. 
pistoliere),  <  pistole,  a  pistol :  see  pistol."]  One 
who  fires  or  uses  a  pistol;  a  soldier  armed  with 
a  pistol,  especially  a  German  reiter. 

Is  the  Chalk-Farm  puttoUer  Inspired  with  any  reasonable 
belief  and  determination  ;  or  is  he  hounded  on  by  haggard 
Indefinable  fear?  Carlyle,  Misc.,  ill.  94.  (Danes.) 

pistolet't  (pis'to-let),  w.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
pestilett, pestelet '(also pistoletto,  <  It.); =  D. pis- 
tolet, <  OF.  (and  F.)  jmtolet  =  Sp.  Pg.  pistolete, 
<  It.  pistoletto  (ML.  pistolettun),  a  little  pistol, 
dim.  of  pistola,  a  pistol:  see  pistol."}  A  small 
pistol. 
Pistolett  and  short  swords  under  their  robes. 

Atargton  and  Webster,  Malcontent,  v.  3. 

We  had  ventelets  enew  [that  Is,  In  plenty .. 
And  shot  among  them  as  we  might 
Raid  of  the  Rridtwin  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  ISO), 
fetch  me  my  patilett, 
And  charge  me  my  gonne. 

Captain  Car  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  151 ). 

pistolet2!  (pis'to-let),  n.  [OF.  pistolet,  dim.  of 
pistule,  a  pistole :  see  pistole.]  A  pistole. 

The  putolet  and  rolals  of  plate  are  most  currant  there. 
HaUuyt'i  Voyaget,  II.  176. 

Give  a  double  putolet 
To  some  poor  needy  friar,  to  say  a  Mass. 

Beau,  and  «.,  .Spanish  Curate,  t.  1. 

pistolettot  (pis-to-let'6),  M.  [It.:  see  pistoled.'} 
Same  as  pistolet^. 

Give  us  leave  to  talk  Squibs  and  Pittoletto'i  charged  with 
nothing  but  powder  of  Love  and  shot  of  Reason. 

Jv".  Ward,  Simple  Cooler,  p.  88. 

pistol-grip  (pis'tol-grip),  ».  A  handle,  shaped 
like  the  butt  of  a  pistol,  attached  to  the  under 
side  of  the  small  of  the  stock  of  fowling-pieces 
and  rifles.  It  affords  a  better  hold  for  the 
hand  than  the  ordinary  form  of  stock.  Also 
pistol-hand.  See  cut  under  gun. 

pistolier,  ».    See  pistoleer. 

pistol-pipe  (pis'tpl-pip),  n.  In  metal-worl-iii;/, 
t  he  t  wyer  of  a  hot-Mast  furnace.  E.  H.  Ktiiijlit. 

pistol-router  (pis'tol-rou'ter),  «.  A  form  of 
carpenters'  plane;  a  router  having  a  handle 
shaped  like  a  pistol-butt. 

pistol-shaped  (pis'tol-shapt).  u.  Having  the 
general  form  of  a  pistol — that  is,  partly  straight, 
with  a  curved  addition  or  extension  like  the 
stock  of  a  pistol. 

pistol-shot  (pis'tol-shot),  ».  1.  The  shot  from 
a  pistol,  or  the  report  from  the  firing  of  a  pis- 
tol.— 2.  As  an  estimate  of  distance,  the  range, 
or  the  approximate  range,  of  a  pistol-tall. —  3. 
One  who  shoots  with  a  pistol;  a  marksman 
with  the  pistol:  as,  a  good  pistol-shot. 

pistol-splint  (l>is'  tol- splint),  ».  In  tturg.,  a 
splint  shaped  like  a  pistol,  employed  espe- 
cially in  fractures  of  the  lower  end  of  the 
niilius. 

pistomesite  (pis-to-mS'sit),  n.  [<  Gr.  Tturrtx;, 
true,  +  E.  mes(it)ite.']  A  carbonate  of  iron  and 


piston-sleeve 

magnesium  like  raesitite,  intermediate  between 
magnesit  t-  and  siderite,  but  more  closely  related 
to  the  latter. 

piston  (pis'ton),  n.  [<  F.  piston,  a  piston,  for- 
merly also  a  pestle,  =  Sp.  piston,  a  piston,  <  It. 
pistone,  a  piston,  var.  oipes- 
tone,  a  large  pestle,  <  pestare, 
pound,  <  ML.  pistare,  pes- 
tare,  pound,  freq.  of  L.  pin- 
sere,  pisere,  pp.  pistus,  beat, 
pound:  see  pestle,  pistil.]  1. 
In  ,n  1  1  i-li..  a  movable  piece, 
generally  of  a  cylindrical 
form,  so  fitted  as  to  fill  the 
sectional  area  of  a  tube,  such 
as  the  barrel  of  a  pump  or  the 
cylinder  of  a  steam-engine, 
and  capable  of  being  driven 
alternately  in  two  directions 
by  pressure  on  one  or  the 
other  of  its  sides.  One  of  Its 
sides  Is  fitted  to  a  rod,  called  the 
piiton-rod,  to  which  It  Imparte 
reciprocatory  motion,  as  in  the 
steam-engine,  where  the  motion 
given  to  the  piston-rod  la  com- 
municated to  the  machinery,  or 
by  which,  on  the  other  hand,  It  Is 
Itself  made  to  move,  as  In  the 
pump.  Two  sorts  of  pistons  are  used  in  pumps—  one 
hollow  with  a  valve,  used  In  the  suction-pump,  and  the 
other  solid,  which  is  employed  In  the  force-pump.  The 
latter  Is  also  called  a  ptunyer. 

2.  In  inimical  wind-instruments  of  the  trumpet 
family,  one  of  the  forms  of  valve  whereby  a  crook 
is  temporarily  added  to  the  tube  and  the  pitch 
of  the  tones  altered.    It  Is  operated  hy  depressing  a 
nnger-knob,  and  thus  pushing  a  plunger  Into  a  cylinder. 
The  plunger  has  channels  for  changing  the  direction  of 
the  air-column.    Pistons  have  been  applied  to  various  in- 
struments, but  especially  to  the  cornet,  which  U  therefore 
called  the  cornetJt-pitftum. 

3.  In  organ-building,  a  thumb-knob  which  may 
be  pushed  in  like  a  piston,   whereby  some 
change  in  registration  is  pneumatically  effect- 
ed; a  pneumatic  coupler  or  combination  knob. 
—  4.  The  central  retractile  part  of  the  ace- 
t  M  lull  inn  or  sucker  of  a  cephalopod,  whose  ac- 
tion in  producing  a  vacuum  resembles  that  of 
the  piston  of  an  air-pump  —  Differential  piston. 
See  differential.—  Double-piston  locomotive.    See  loco- 
motive.—  Oscillating  piston,  an  engine-piston  which  os- 
cillates In  a  sector-shaped  chamber.—  Piston  blowing- 
machine.    See  bloiring-machine. 

piston-head  (pis'ton-hed),  ».  The  disk  which 
is  fitted  closely  to  the  interior  of  the  cylinder, 
and  is  the  direct  receiver  or  transmitter  of  the 
power  developed  :  distinguished  from  the  pis- 
ton-rod. 

piston-knob  (pis'ton-nob),  «.   Same  Aspiston,  3. 

piston-packing  (pis'ton-pak'ing),  n.  1.  Any 
material  used  to  pack  or  make  tight  the  space 
between  the  perimeter  of  a  piston-head  and 
the  interior  of  the  cylinder  or  -barrel  in  which 
it  moves.  Many  different  materials  have  bren  used  for 
piston-packings,  among  which  are  hemp  (usually  In  the 
form  of  a  braided  gasket),  either  by  itself  or  saturated  with 
tallow  or  mixtures  of  various  oily  or  fatty  materials,  India- 
rubber  or  compositions  of  which  india-rubber  Is  a  princi- 
pal Ingredient,  leather,  metallic  alloys,  etc.  I'iston-pack- 
Ings  are  usually  inserted  in  a  groove  or  depression  in  the 
perimeter  of  the  piston-head,  and  expanded  by  mechani- 
cal compression  to  make  a  steam-tight,  air-tight,  water- 
tight, or  gas-tight  joint. 

2.  A  mechanical  device  for  packing  pistons,  in 
which  the  operation  depends  more  upon  the 
construction  than  upon  the  fibrous,  plastic,  or 
compressible  properties  of  the  packing-mate- 
rial —  Piston-packing  expander,  a  steel  spring  In  a 
piston-head  serving  to  expand  the  packing  against  the  In- 
terior of  the  cylinder  ;  a  piston-spring.  E.  II  Knight. 

piston-pump  (pis'ton-pump),  n.  A  pump  con- 
sisting of  a  pump-cylinder  or  -barrel  in  whirh 
a  reciprocating  piston  works.  It  Is  provided  with 
appliances  for  moving  the  piston,  as  a  piston-rod  or  pump- 
roa,and  a  hand-lever  actuating  the  pump-rod,  or  the  cross- 
head  of  an  engine  attached  to  It  ;  an  induction-port  or 


, 

These  are  the  essential  features  of  piston-pumps.  They 
usually  also  have  induction-  or  suctlon-plprs,  and  fre- 
i|in  ntly  eduction-  or  discharge  pipes.  Si-e  j/umpi,  l(ft- 
pump,  /orce-pump,  plunyer-puinp,  and  auction-pump. 

piston-rod  (pis'ton-rod),  n.  See  piston,  1  __  pig. 
ton-rod  packing,  '(a)  A  material  placet!  In  the  slutting. 
IMIX  of  a  cylinder  to  mnke  a  atom-tight  joint  about  th. 
piston,  (i.)  The  rluffliig-lxix  of  u  piston. 

piston-sleeve  (pis'ton-slev),  ».  The  piston  of 
a  truiik-ciii;iii,',  with  which  the  connecting-rod 
or  pitman  is  directly  connected  by  a  pivot. 
Such  a  piston  has  a  hollow  cylinder  (sleeve)  cast  upon  It 
in  ord.-r  t.,  glv.-  it  Mitti.i.m  I.,  •iiiink-.  length  to  enable  It 
In  Itself  t<i  perform  also  the  function  of  a  cnnu-lu-ail,  the 
walls  of  the  c  \lind.  r  then  p,  i  f..rni!iii:  the  function  of  the 
croas-heail  rlldo.  the  pin  uhich  directly  connects  the  pit- 
man with  the  piston  taking  the  place  of  the  ordinary 


piston-sleeve 

cross-head  pin,  and  no  piston-rod  being  used.  This  con- 
struction eimliles  the  cnnine  lobe  much  shortened  in  the 
line  of  its  stroke.  See  trunk-engine. 

piston-spring  (pis'toii-spring),  ».  A  coil  around 
or  hudoe  a  piston  which,  by  its  tension,  acts 
automatically  as  packing. 

piston-valve  (pis'tou-valv),  n.  A  reciprocat- 
ing valve  resembling  a  working  piston,  moved 
in  a  tubular  passage  to  open  or  close  a  port  or 
ports  for  alternately  admitting  steam  to  or  ex- 
hausting it  from  the  cylinder  of  an  engine, 
piston-wheel  (pis'ton-hwel),  n.  1.  In  a  rotary 
engine  or  pump,  a  disk  or  wheel  carrying  at 
its  outer  margin  one  or  more  pistons. — 2.  In 
a  chain-pump,  a  wheel  carrying  an  endless 
chain  to  which  are  attached  pistons  working  in 
a  tube  or  barrel.  See  rotary  engine  (under  ro- 
tary), and  chain-pump. 

piston-whistle  (pis'ton-hwis'l),  n.  A  whistle 
in  which,  by  shortening  or  lengthening  the  vi- 
brating air-column  through  the  movement  of  a 
piston  sliding  in  the  tube  (or  bell,  as  it  is  called 
in  steam-whistles),  a  sound  of  varying  pitch  is 
emitted.  See  Modoc  whistle,  under  icliistle. 
Pisum  (pi'sum),  11.  [NL.,  <  L. :  see  pease*, 
pea1.]  1.  A  genus  of  leguminous  plants  of 
the  tribe  Viciese,  distinguished  from  the  large 
related  genus  Lathyrus  by  the  dilated  summit 
of  the  style,  which  is  iuflexed  and  hardened, 
with  reflexed  margins  above,  and  bearded  on 
the  inner  face.  There  are  2  species,  one  native  of  the 
Taurus  in  Asia  Minor,  the  other,  P.  sativum,  the  common 
garden- and  field-pea.  Rivinut,  1681.  See  peal. 
2.  Iii  zoo!.,  a  genus  of  bivalves.  Aleyerle,  1811. 
pit1  (pit),  N.  [<  ME.  pit,  put,  put,  pette,  putte, 
pytte,  <  AS.  pyt,  nytt,  a  pit,  hole,  =  OFries. 
pet  =  D.  put  =  OLG.  piite,  MLG.  LG.  putte  = 


Each  one  reels 
Under  the  load  towards  the  pit  of  death. 

Shelley,  Prometheus  Unbound,  11.  4. 

7.  An  inclosed  place  or  area  for  the  exhibition 
of  combats  of  dogs  or  cocks,  or  where  doga  are 
i  killing  rats:  as,  a  dog- 


Jern'"' 


cut  and  trimmed  for  the  battle. 


make  hlmaelf  merry, 
.^  £££*b 


pitapat 

sure  by  or  as  by  the  fingers:  as,  in  dropsy  the 
skin  i>itx  on  pressure. 

The  Carriage  Monthly  tells  Its  readers  how  to  remove 
varnish  from  a  panel  after  It  has  pitted. 

Set  Amor.,  N.  8,,  LV1I.  476. 
),  «.     [A  var.  of  pip*,  by  confusion  with 
_    The  stone  of  a  fruit,  as  of  a  cherry  or 
plum.     [U.  8.] 
lit3  (pit),  r.  t.     A  Middle  English  and  Scotch 

form  of  pufi. 

Hart  MS:,  No~ 6395,  quoted  In  Strutt's  SporU  and  pita  (pe'tft),  w.      [Sp.,  <  Mex.  pita.]      1.   The 
(Putlmes,  p.  376.        maguey,  Agare  Americana,  and  other  species  of 
the  genus.— 2.  The  fiber  derived  from  Agare 
leaves.    It  U  of  great  strength,  utilized  for  cordage,  etc.. 
and  likely  to  be  of  commercial  Importance.    Sometimes 
called  pila.Jlax,  pita-hemp,  or  pita-thread.    The  name  Is 
properly  to  the  istle-ltber  (see  Mr)  and  to 

, ,1       i"fi'D*r)i  "•     Same  as  pita,  2. 

?dThestTs.minYhern1ted  Pitahaya  &*4*»'jfi   "•     [M«-x.  Sp.]     Any 
"tSSSSZJ^SZSL      '    tall  columnar  cactus  bearing  edible  fruit,  as 
Cereus giganteus,  the  giant  cactus,  and  C.  Tliur- 
beri.    Also  pitajaya.    [Southwestern  U.  8.] 

Cereus  Thurberl  Is  commonly  called  pitahaya  by  the 
Mexicans,  and  this  is  the  name  by  which  It  was  known  to 
the  Aztecs.  Sd.  Amer.,  N.  8.,  LXI.  35». 

Pltahaya-woodpecker,  Centum  uropyyiala,  the  Olla 
woodpecker,  which  abounds  In  southern  Arizona, and  usu- 


What  though  her  chamber  be  the  very  pit 
Where  fight  the  prime  cocks  of  the  game  for  wit 

B.  Jonton,  An  Epigram  on  the  Court  Pucell. 

8.  That  part  of  a  theater  which  is  on  the  floor 
of  the  house,  somewhat  below  the  level  of  the 


States  it  hag  been  superseded  by  orchcttra  or  parquet. 

I  and  my  wife  sat  in  the  pitt,  and  saw  "  The  Bondman  " 
done  to  admiration.  Pepyt,  Diary,  March  26,  1801. 


But  we,  the  Actors,  humbly  will  submit, 
Now,  and  at  any  time,  to  a  full  Pit. 

Wychertey,  Country  Wife,  ProL 
All  bad  PoeU  we  are  sure  are  Foes, 
And  how  their  Number  's  swell'd  the  Town  well  knows  ; 
In  shoals  I've  mark'd  'em  Judging  In  the  /'/'. 

Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  Epll. 
The  Pit  is  an  Amphitheater,  flll'd  with  Benches  without 
Back  Imirds,  and  adorn'd  and  cover'd  with  green  Cloth 
Quoted  in  AiMan'i  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

III.  6. 

9.  Those  who  occupy  the  pit  in  a  theater;  the 
people  in  the  pit. 

Now,  sir,  your  soliloquy  —  hut  speak  more  to  the  pit,  if 
you  please  —  the  soliloquy  always  to  thepit  —  that  's  a  rule. 
Sheridan,  The  Critic,  ill.  1. 
He  [King  George  IV.|  was  received  with  immense  accla- 


mations,  the  whole  pit  standing  up,  hurrahing  and  waving 
their  hands.  Grerille,  Memoirs,  Feb.  7,  1821. 


OHG.  puzzi,  pliuzzi,  pfuzi,  also  puzza,  put:a, 
buzza,  etc.,  MHG.  bittze,  biitze,  pfiitze,  G.  pfiitze 
=  Icel.  pyltr  =  Sw.  puss  =  Dtm.pyt  =  V.  putts 
=  Wall,  putz  =  Pr.  potz,  poiitz  =  Sp.  po:a  = 

Pg.;>ofr>=It.  pozzo,  a  well,  <  L.  putcus,  a  well,     10.  That  part  of  the  floor  of  an  exchange 
a  pit ;  perhaps  orig.  a  spring  of  pure  water,  <     where  a  special  kind  of  business  is  carried  on : 
V pu  input-its,  pure:  see  pure.]     1.  A  hole  or     as,  a  grain-yiit;  a  provision-nit.     [U.  S.]— 11 
cavity  in  the  ground,  whether  natural  or  made    The  cockpit  of  a  ship.— 12.  The  framework 
by  digging.  in  a  belfry  which  supports  the  pivoted  yoke 

of  a  swinging  bell.  .Sir  K.  Beckett,  Clocks  and 
Watches,  p.  3.r>9.  [Now  little  used.]-ojers 
soaking-pit,  a  cavity  lined  with  refractory  material, 
used  In  metal-working  to  inclose  large  Ingots,  In  order  to 
preserve  them  at  a  high  temperature,  and  thus  avoid  the 
necessity  of  reheating.  — Olfactory  pits,  certain  hollows 


And  fast*  by  it  is  a  litylle  pytt  in  the  Krthe,  where  the 
foot  of  the  Pileer  is  zit  entered.   Maiultcille,  Travels,  p.  94. 

And  as  the  child  gau  forby  for  to  pace, 

eld  him  faste, 


This  cursed  Jew  him  hent  and  hel 

And  kit  1  1-  his  throte,  and  in  a  pit  him  caste. 

Chaucer,  Prioress's  Tale,  1.  119. 

Specifically-  (a)  An  excavation  or  hole  in  the  ground, 
covered  or  otherwise  concealed,  for  snaring  wild  beasts; 
a  pitfall.  (6)  A  hole  dug  in  the  soil  of  a  potato-  or  turnip 
Held,  for  storing  potatoes,  etc.,  during  the  winter.  The 


of  the  embryonic  skull  which  will  become  nasal  passages,  nitailo*    notailo*  r\fP 

-Plne-plt,  in  h,,rt.,  a  pit  adapted   for  raising  young  P,,  e/,'  P?*a,Vet'.  ."•.„  LMV'' 

plants  to  replenish  pineries.-  Pit  and  gallows,  in  feu-  ]>etlatll;  <  Or.  pitaille,  piet 

dal  times,  the  privilege  granted  by  the  crown  to  barons  soldiers,  infantry,  the  populace,  <piet,  ut«/,foot. 


Pitahaya-wtxxlpecker  (Crtiturui  tirofyfiatis). 

ally  nests  in  the  giant  cactus.     Also  called  tayvaro  nvod- 
pecJcer. 

pitaill.  pilall, 
pitaille,  pietaille,  pedaile,  foot- 


,  ,  , 

field  for  storing  potatoes  etc.,  during  the  winter.    The     of  executing  persons  convicted  of  theft  by  hanging  the  <  L  t>CS  (  l>ed-)  foot-  Re*  f  not 

vegetables  stored  are  usually  piled  up  to  some  height  and      men  on  a  (tallows  and  drowning  the  women  In  a  pit    Also  „  ',  i  l^~  '   '    f      J        '     KK1 

covered  with  earth  to  keep  out  the  frost.    |(!reat  Britain.  1      pot  and  gallon*  -  The  bottomless  pit  hell  soldiers;  infantry     rabble. 


1 
'  -I 


(c)  In  hort. ,  an  excavation  in  the  soil,  generally  covered  by 
a  glazed  frame,  for  protecting  tender  plants,  or  for  propa- 
gation, (d)  In  founding,  a  cavity  scooped  in  the  floor  to 
receive  cast-metal,  (e)  The  shaft  of  a  coal-mine,  or  the 
mine  itself.  (/)  A  vat,  such  as  is  used  in  tanning,  bleach- 
ing, dyeing,  etc. 

2.  A  cavity  or  depression  in  the  body :  as,  the 
pit  of  the  stomach;  the  unnpits. 

For  person  and  complexion,  they  haue  broad  and  flat 
visages,  .  .  .  thin  haired  vpon  the  upper  lip  and  pit  of 
the  chin,  light  and  nimble-bodied  with  short  legges. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  421. 

I  found  him  lying  on  his  bed  with  his  clothes  on,  his 
shoes  merely  slipped  off,  and  his  hat  held  securely  over 
the  pit  of  his  stomach.  //.  /..  Stoite,  Oldtown,  p.  415. 

3.  A  very  small  depression  or  dent,  such  as     ,,^  , 


Than  Orlenx  chese  oute  of  peple  as  many  as  hym  liked, 
that  were  welc  \l>"i  wlth-outen  the  prtaile  that  after  hem 
folowcd.  Merlin(E.  E.  T.  8.),  II.  253. 


that  left  on  the  flesh  by  a  pustule  of  the  small- 
pox ;  a  dimple. 

Look  what  a  pretty  pit  there 's  in  her  chin  ! 

Middleton,  Spanish  Gypsy,  iii.  2. 

The  sandstone  surface  Is  distinctly  marked  by  raindrop 
pitt  and  by  ripple  or  wave  marks.  Science,  IV.  273. 

4.  In  bot.,  one  of  the  pores  or  thin  places  in 
the  more  or  less  lignified  cell-walls  of  many 
plants.    The  bordered  pits,  which  are  especially  charac- 
teristic of  the  wood  of  the  Conifera,  are  composed  of  two 
concentric  circles,  which  represent  thin  spots  or  pores  in 
the  walls  of  the  tracheids.     They  are  very  regularly  ar- 
ranged. 

5.  A  hollow  or  cup. 

Flowers  on  their  stalks  set 
Like  vestal  primroses,  but  dark  velvet 
Edges  them  round,  and  they  have  golden  pitt. 

Keatt,  Endymion,  i. 

6.  A  deep  place ;  a  gulf;  an  abyss.    Specifically— 
(a)  The  grave. 

Frendes,  I  am  poor  and  old, 
And  almost,  (jod  wot,  on  my  pittts  bryiike. 

Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  157. 

Thou  hast  broupht  up  my  soul  from  the  grave ;  thou  hast 
kept  me  alive,  that  I  should  not  go  down  to  theptt. 

Ps.  xxx.  3. 
(6)  The  abode  of  evil  spirits  ;  hell. 

We  also  saw  there  the  Hobgoblins.  Satyrs,  and  Dragons 
of  theptl.  Banyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p  131. 


And  I  saw  an  angel  come  down  from  heaven,  having 
the  key  of  the  bottinnlem  pit  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

Your  deep-conceited  cutpurse.who  by  the  dexterity  of  Pitaka  (pit'a-kil),  n.      [Skt.,  lit.  'basket.']     A 
his  knife  will  draw  out  the  money  and  make  a  flame-col-     collection  of  Buddhist  scriptures,  as  made  in 
oured  purse  show  like  the  bottomleftx  pit,  but  with  never  a     Tibet. 
soul  In  rt.  Middleton,  The  Black  Book.         -T,  ,  TII   . 

The  great  Tibetan  teacher  .  .  .  had  no  access  to  the 

To  shoot  or  fly  the  pit,  to  turn  tail  and  try  to  escape,      Pali  Pitakas.  Encuc.  Brit.   XIV  230 

like  a  craven  cock  In  a  pit.  _i*_  «  M-.II     i-      i-  i   * 

pitancet,  ».    A  Middle  English  form  ofniltanre. 

Thewhole  nation  ...  expressing  utmost  detestation  and  nit*nima  Cni  to  mr'rr^al  ,  rR™,  1  i  -R.L  V 
abhorrence  of  the  Whig  principles,  which  made  the  whole  P.lt«».ngua  (pi-tang  gwa),  M.  [Braz.]  A  Brazil 
party  shoot  the  pit  and  retire.  ian  tyrant-flycatcher  with  an  enormous  bill,  Mc- 

lloger  fforth,  Examen,  p.  327.    (Dariet.)    garhynehits pitangua.    See  cut  under  Mcgarhyn- 
We  were  all  to  blame  to  make  madam  here  fly  the  pit  as     <•*  "•»• 

shedld.  Kichardtan,  Pamela,  II.  308.    (Danes.)  PitangUS  (pi-tang'gus),  n.     [NL.  (Swainson, 

pret.  and  pp.  pitied,  ppr.  pitting.     1827),  <  Braz.  pitangua.']    A  genus  of  clamato- 
.  trans.  1.  To  catch,  lay,  or  bury 
in  11  pit. 
They  lived  like  beasts  and  were  pillfil  like  beasts. 

Granger,  Oil  Ecclesiastes  (1621),  p.  213.    (Latham.) 


2.  To  form  a  little  pit  or  hollow  in ;  mark  with 
little  dents,  as  by  the  pustules  of  the  smallpox. 

An  anasarca,  a  species  of  dropsy,  is  characterized  by  the 
shining  and  softness  of  the  skin,  which  gives  way  to  the 
least  impression,  and  remains  pitted  for  some  time. 


The  red  acid  acts  too  powerfully  and  pitt  the  copper. 
Workshop  Keceiptt,  1st  ser.,  p.  172. 

3.  To  impress  with  rounded  cup-like  hollows, 
as  the  mold  for  a  metal  casting  which  is  to 
have  rounded  bosses  on  it. —  4.  To  put  or  set 
in  the  pit  or  area  for  fighting;  match  as  con- 
testants or  opponents,  one  against  another,  as 
dogs  or  cocks:  used  figuratively  of  any  com- 
petitors: generally  followed  by  again*-!. 

The  pitting  of  them  (cocks),  as  they  call  it,  for  the  diver- 
sion and  entertainment  of  man,  .  .  .  was,  as  I  take  It,  a 
Grecian  contrivance.  Archxologia,  III.  138. 

Socrates  is  pitted  agaiiutt  the  famous  atheist  from  Ionia., 
and  has  just  brought  him  to  a  contradict!' 


rial  passerine  birds  of  the  family  Tyrannidee, 
or  tyrant-flycatchers;  the  Derbian  flycatchers, 
not  including  the  pitangua.  They  have  a  long  and 
straight  stout  bill  hooked  at  the  end,  rounded  wings  longer 
than  the  nearly  square  tail,  the  plumage  brown  aoove  and 
yellow  below,  the  head  marked  with  black,  white,  and 
orange,  the  wings  and  tail  extensively  rufous.  There  are 
several  species,  inhabiting  the  warmer  puts  of  America, 
as  P.  mlphuratwt.  One  Is  found  In  Mexico  and  Texas,  P. 
derbiamu.  about  10J  inches  long.  Also  called  Sattrophayvt 
and  Apoliteg. 

pitapat  (pit'a-pat),  adc.  [Also pitpat,  pitui«it. 
pittypat;  a  varied  reduplication  of  jw<l.J  With 
a  quick  succession  of  beats;  in  a  flutter;  with 
palpitation. 

1'.  Arch.  Lord,  how  ray  heart  leaps ! 
Pet.  Twill  go  pit-a-pat  shortly. 

Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  U.  t 
His  heart  kcp'  goln'  pity-pat, 
But  hern  went  pity  Zekle. 

Lowell,  The  Courtln'. 

pitapat  (pit'a-pat),  a.  [<  pitapat,  adr.]  Flut- 
tering. 

She  Immediately  stepped  out  of  her  pew  and  fell  Into 
the  finest  pitty-pnt  air.  Stedr,  Spectator,  No.  son. 


II.  in  trans.  To  become  marked  or  spotted  with 
pits  or  depressions;  retain  the  mark  of  pres- 


Now  again  I  hemr  the  pit  a -pat  of  a  pretty  foot  through 
the  daj-k  alley.  Drytlen,  Don  Sebastian, 


pitapat 

pitapat  (pitVpat  >,  i •.  i.  |<  i»t«i>«t,  "<'•'.]  To 
Mep  or  Ircml  quickly. 

Run  how'il  with  burthens  to  the  fragrant  Fit. 

I  iiinl.!.-  th,-m  in,  uid  alter  pit-a-pat 

Vp  t»  UM  Wutc. 
a^ttatrr.  it.  of  Do  BarU»'s  Weeks,  II.,  The  Munificence. 

pita-wood  (pe'ta-wud),  H.  Tlit-  pith-like  wood 
nf  t'lin-fiin  i  /•'•<"« rrroya)  aignntrii,  used  some- 
time- in  Uio  Janeiro  as  a  slow-match,  and  some- 
time- to  line  drawer*  for  holding  insect.-. 

Pitaya  bark.    *••<•  '""/•'-'  ""'1  riwc/(«<««. 

pit-bottom  (pit'bot'um),  ».  In  eonl-miiiiin/, 
I  In-  eutraiic,-  to  a  mine  and  the  underground 
roads  in  tin-  immediate  vicinity,  whether  at 
tin-  liottom  of  the  pit  or  at  any  point  in  it  be- 
iii-:itli  tin-  surface  at  which  the  cages  arc  load- 
c.l.  Also  pit-eye.  [Eug.] 

Pitcairnia  (pit-kar'ni-ji),  n.  [NL.  (L'Heritier, 
ITsti);  named  after  Archibald  1'ilcairiie  (1652- 
1713),  professor  of  medicine  at  Edinburgh.]  A 
genus  of  monocotyledonous  herbs,  of  the  order 
llriiwi  linrea,  type  of  the  tribe  1'itcairu  fete,  char- 
acterized by  the  terminal  raceme  with  filiform 
styles  and  septicidally  three-valved  capsules. 
There  are  about  70  specie*,  natives  of  tropical  America. 
They  bear  clone  clu»u-rcd  linear  >hort  or  elongated  riiri'l 
leaves,  generally  with  spiny  margins,  and  many  showy 
narrow  flowers  of  scarlet,  yellow,  or  other  colors,  often 
with  large  colored  tiracU.  They  are  considered  handsome 
greenhouse-plant*.  See  BMMfMsW 

Pitcairniese  (pit-kar-ni'e-e),  ». pi.  [NL.  (Ben- 
tliiiin  and  Hooker.  1883),  <  I'itrairnia  +  -<•*.] 
A  tribe  of  plants  of  the  order  Bromeliaeete  and  the 
pineapple  family,  characterized  by  the  superior 
ovary,  and  seeds  with  linear  entire  or  wing-liko 
appendage.  It  Include*  6  genera,  all  of  tropical  Amer- 
ica, of  which  ntcairnia  I*  the  type  and  I'ni/n  an  Impor- 
tant genus. 

pitch1  (pich).  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pitched,  formerly 
/Hi/hi,  ppr.  pitching/.  [<  ME.  picchen,  pyechen 
(prct.  niijlitt.  pigte,  pp.  piffht,  pigl.  pygt), 
pitch,  fix,  pick,  etc. ;  assibilated  form  of  picken, 
pikken,  pick:  see  pick1,  r.]  I.  trntm.  If.  To 
pierce  with  a  sharp  point;  divide  with  some- 
thing sharp  and  pointed ;  transfix. 

Chrlstus,  thl  tone,  that  In  this  world  allghte 

I'pon  the  cross  to  suffre  hlft  passloun. 

And  eek  suflred  that  Longing  his  herte  pightc. 

Chaucer,  A.  B.  C.,  1.  163. 

2.  To  thrust  into  the  ground,  as  a  stake  or 
pointed  peg;   hence,  to  plant  or  fix;  set  up; 
place:  as,  to  pitch  a  tent  or  a  camp;  to  pitch 
the  wickets  in  cricket. 

1  her  thel  piffht  the  kynges  tcynte,  by  the  felrest  welle 
and  the  moste  clere  that  thel  hailde  seen. 

Merlin  (E.  F..  T.  S.\  II.  150. 
Sharp  stake*  .  .  . 
They  pitched  In  the  ground. 

Nhat.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  I.  1.  118. 

Where  he  spied  a  parrot  or  a  monkey,  there  he  was 
pitched;  .  .  .  no  getting  him  away. 

H.  Jmunn,  liartholomcw  Fair,  I.  1. 
The  Southern  lords  did  intrh  their  camp 
Just  at  the  brlilgr  of  I>ce. 

Bonny  John  Setm (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  -Ml  >. 

After  their  thorrow  view  of  y  place,  they  began  fa  pitch 
them  selves  upon  their  land  A  near  their  house. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  340. 

Wicket*  were  pilehnl  at  the  orthodox  hour  of  eleven 
a.  m.  Flint  Ytar  ../  a  Silken  Reign,  p.  84. 

3.  To  fix  or  sot  in  order;  array;  arrange;  set. 

A  hnndrlth  nhlppes  full  shcne  with  shut  p  men  of  annys, 
I'rilil  full  of  pcpull  it  mony  prise  knight. 

Detraction  a}  Troy  (F.  F,.  T.  8.\  1.  4O56. 
There  was  no  need  that  the  book  (the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer)  should  mention  either  the  learning  of  a  fit,  or 
the  unfltneas  of  an  Ignorant  minister,  more  than  that  he 
which  descrlbeth  the  manner  how  to  pilch  a  field  should 
speak  of  moderation  and  sobriety  In  diet 

Honker,  Ecclea.  Polity,  T.  :il. 

Having  that  pitched  the  fields,  from  either  part  went  a 
Messenger  with  these  conditions. 

Quoted  In  Cap'.  John  Smith'!  Work*,  I.  188. 

4.  To  fix,  as  a  rate,  value, or  price;  rate;  class; 
Whose  vulture  thought  doth  pilch  the  price  so  high. 

Shale.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  661. 

They  pitched  their  commodities  at  what  rate  they  pleased. 
Quoted  tn  CapL  John  Smith  i  Works,  II.  KB. 

6.  To  fling  or  throw;  hurl;  toss:  an.  to  pitch 
a  pike  or  a  dart;  to  pitch  a  ball  or  a  penny. 

He  |hls  horse)  piyhte  him  on  the  pomel  of  his  heed. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  I.  18S1. 
Now,  If  thini  strlk'st  her  but  one  blow, 
111  pilch  thee  from  the  cliff  a*  far 
A*  crer  peasant  pitched  a  bar ! 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  IT.  H 

Ai  for  his  cousin  Rlngwood  Twysden,  Phil  had  often 
entertained  a  strong  desire  to  wring  his  neck  and  pilch 
him  down  stairs.  Thaekrrny,  Philip,  sill. 

6.  Specifically,  in  hour-hall,  to  serve  (the  ball) 

to  the  butter.  See  luixt -hull. — 7.  Ill  muxic,  to 
iletennine  or  net  the  key  (tuinility  i  or  kev-note 
of;  fix  the  relative  -lirillncs*  or  height  of; 


4514 


start  or  set  (»  piece)  by  sounding  the  key-note 
or  first  tone:  as.  to  pitch  a  tune  high.— 8.  To 
pave  roughly;  face  with  stones. 

A  plaliie  pitched  walke  subdlo,  that  Is  vnder  the  open 
,yre  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  30. 

9.  In  certain  card-games,  to  lead  one  of  (a 
certain  suit),  thereby  selecting  it  as  trump.— 
Pitched  battle.  Seetaafai.— Pitched  work,  in  nuuon- 
rjl  work  In  rough  stones  which  are  neither  thrown  down 
Indiscriminately  nor  laid  in  regular  courses,  but  let  fall 
Into  place  with  approximate  regularity,  so  as  to  hind  one 
another.  It  Is  used  In  hydraulic  engineering  for  the  facing 
of  breakwaters,  the  upper  parts  of  Jetties,  etc. 

IJ.  intrant.  1.  To  fix  a  tent  or  temporary 
habitation;  encamp. 

Laban  with  his  brethren  pitched  in  the  mount  of  (Ulead. 

Oen.  xxxi.  as. 

2t.  To  come  to  rest;  settle  down;  sit  down; 

alight. 

There  pitching  down,  once  more  adieu,  said  she, 
Dull  home,  which  no  such  seat  conldst  xpread  for  me. 
J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  II.  18. 

Take  a  branch  of  the  tree  whereon  they  |the  bees]  pitch, 
and  wipe  the  hive.  Mortuner,  Husbandry. 

A  bud  which  .  .  .  flowers  beneath  his  sight ; 
And,  in  the  middle,  there  Is  softly  pight 
A  golden  butterfly.  Keatt,  Endymion,  II. 

3.  To  fix  or  decide :  with  on  or  upon. 

He 's  the  man  I've  pitched  on 
My  honshand  for  to  be. 
Margaret  nj Craignaraat  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  252). 

Pitch  upon  the  best  course  of  life,  and  custom  will  ren- 
der it  the  most  easy.  Tillotonn. 

Having  pitched  upon  a  time  for  his  voyage,  when  the 
skies  appeared  propitious  he  exhorted  all  his  crews  to 
take  a  good  night's  rest.  Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  108. 

4.  To  plunge  or  fall  headlong. 

Thereupon  Zed  pitched  headforemost  npon  him  across 
the  streaming  pile,  and  the  couple  rolled  and  pounded 
and  kicked  and  crushed  as  before, 

W.  M.  Bater,  New  Timothy,  p.  210. 

6.  jYfluf.,  to  plunge  with  alternate  fall  and  rise 
of  bow  and  stern,  as  a  ship  passing  over  waves. 
The  motion  is  most  marked  when  running  into 
a  head  sea.— 6.  To  throw,  toss,  or  hurl  a  mis- 
sile or  other  object;  throw  a  ball;  specifically, 
in  games  of  ball,  to  fill  the  position  of  pitcher; 
serve  the  ball  to  the  batsman. —  7.  To  buck; 
jump  from  the  ground  with  the  legs  bunched 
together,  as  a  mustang  or  mule.  Sportnutn'l 
Gazetteer.  See  cut  under  butk% —  Pitch  and  payt, 
pay  down  at  once  ;  pay  ready  money. 

Let  senses  rule;  the  word  is  ••  Pilch  and  pay" ; 

Trust  none.  Shot.,  Hen.  V.,  IL  3.  51. 

To  pitch  in.  to  begin ;  set  to  work  with  promptness  or 
energy.  IColloq.)  —  To  pitch  into,  to  attack;  assault 
IColloq.  | 

pitch1  (pich),  11.  [<  piteftl,  r.  In  def.  14  an 
assihilated  form  of  pickl,  n.,  of  same  ult.  ori- 
gin.] 1.  The  highest  point  or  reach;  height; 
acme. 

Boniface  the  Thin!,  in  whom  was  the  pitch  of  pride,  and 
height  of  aspiring  haughtiness.  Fuller. 

2.  Height  (or  depth)  in  general;  point  or  de- 
gree of  elevation  (or  of  depth);  degree;  point. 

If  a  man  begin  too  high  a  pilch  In  his  favours,  It  doth 
commonly  end  in  unkindness  and  iinthankfulness. 

lini-iin.  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  312. 

To  lowest  pilch  of  abject  fortune  thou  art  fallen. 

Milton,  8.  A.,  1.  168. 

The  chief  actor  In  the  poem  falls  from  some  eminent 
pilch  of  honour  and  prosperity  into  miser)'  and  disgrace. 
.1,/,/r..,,,    Spectator,  No.  287. 

To  such  an  absurd  pitch  do  the  Moos'lims  carry  their 
feeling  of  the  sacrednes*  of  women  that  entrance  Into  the 
tombs  of  some  f enisles  Is  denied  to  men. 

B.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  224. 

3.  In  acouxtics  and  muxic:  (a)  That  charac- 
teristic of  a  sound  or  a  tone  which  depends 
upon  the  relative  rapidity  of  the  vibrations  by 
which  it  is  produced,  a  relatively  acute  or  high 
pitch  resulting  from  rapid  vibrations,  and  a 
relatively  grave  or  low  pitch  from  slow  vibra- 
tions.    Pitch  I*  therefore  coordinate  with  force,  timbre, 
and  duration.     It  la  estimated  and  stated  In  term*  of 
the  vibration  per  second  of  the  sounding  body.    It  Is  ex- 
perimentally determined   either  by  direct   comparison 
with  a  standard  tunlng-f<  irk  or  by  such  Instrninenta  as  the 
siren,     (fc)  A  particular  tonal  standard  or  ex- 
ample with  which  given  tones  mav  be  com- 
pared in  respect  to  their  relative  height:  as, 
concert   pitch;    French  ]>ilch.     Various  standards 
have  from  iinic  to  time  been  used  or  promulgated  —  as,  for 
example,  domical  pitch,  during  the  last  half  of  the  elgh- 
t. •cnili  century,  for  the  A  next  above  middle  C  about  415  to 

'•rations  per  second ;  concert  pitch  (commonly  called 
AiV/A  pilch},  used  In  concert  and  operatic  music  during  the 
middle  of  the  nineteenth  century,  varying  for  the  same  A 
fiom  alnmt  440  to  456  vibrations  ;  French  pilch  (common 
ly  called  Itnr  pitch),  the  diapason  normal  adopted  by  the 
French  Academy  In  1850,  for  the  same  A  435  vibration* ; 
philim,phinl  pilch,  an  arbitrary  pitch  for  nnd.il.  r.  ,,!,- 
tallied  by  taking  the  nearest  power  of  t,  that  Is,  266  vlbra- 


pitch 

tlons,  or  for  the  next  A  above  about  427  vibrations ;  .Si 
ler"!  pitch,  adopted  by  the  Stuttgart  Congress  of  I'hyaicist* 
in  18:14,  for  the  same  A  440  vibrations. 
Specifically  —  4.  The  height  to  which  a  hawk 
rises  in  the  air  when  waiting  for  game  to  be 
flushed,  or  before  stooping  on  its  prey. 
The  greatness  of  thy  mind  does  »oar  a  pitch 
Their  dim  eyes,  darken 'd  by  their  narrow  soul*, 
Cannot  arrive  at 

Fletcher  (and  another).  False  One,  v.  4. 

5t.  Stature;  height. 

So  like  In  person,  garb,  and  pitch. 

S.  Butler,  lludil.i.i-.  III.  III.  73. 

6.  Inclination;  angle  to  the  horizon. —  7.  In 
mech.:  (a)  The  distance  between  the  centers 
of  two  adjacent  teeth  in  a  cog-wheel,  measure. I 
on  the  pitch-line,  which  is  concentric  with  the 
axis  of  revolution,  and  at  such  a  distance  from 
the  base  of  the  teeth  as  to  have  an  equal  rate 
of  motion  with  a  similar  line  in  the  cog-wheel 
with  which  it  engages,  (b)  The  distance  be- 
tween the  medial  lines  of  any  two  successive 
convolutions  or  threads  of  a  screw,  measured  in 
a  direction  parallel  to  the  axis:  the  pitch  of  a 
propeller-screw  is  the  length  measured  along 
the  axis  of  a  complete  turn,  (c)  The  distance 
between  the  paddles  of  a  steamship,  measured 
on  the  circle  which  passes  through  their  cen- 
ters, (d)  The  distance  between  the  stays  of 
marine  and  other  steam-boilers.  («)  The  dis- 
tance from  center  to  center  of  rivets.  (/)  The 
rake  of  saw-teeth  (see  rake).—  8.  A  throw;  a 
toss;  the  act  by  which  something  is  thrown  or 
hurled  from  one  or  at  something.  Specifically,  In 
bate-ball:  (a)  A  throw  or  serve  of  the  ball  to  the  batter. 
(6)  The  right  or  turn  to  pitch  the  ball. 

9.  A  place  on  which  to  pitch  or  set  up  a  booth 
or  stand  for  the  sale  or  exhibition  of  some- 
thing; a  stand.     [Eng.] 

In  consequence  of  a  New  Police  regulation,  "  stands  "  or 
11  pitches  "  have  been  forbidden,  and  each  coster,  on  a  mar- 
ket night.  Is  now  obliged,  under  pain  of  the  lock-up  house, 
to  carry  his  tray,  or  keep  moving  with  his  barrow. 

Mayheu;  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  12. 

10.  In  cartl-pkiyina,  the  game  all-fours  or  seven- 
up  played  without  begging,  and  with  the  trump 
made  by  leading  (pitching)  one  of  a  selected 
suit,  instead  of  being  turned  up  after  dealing. 
— 11.  In  miiiina,  a  certain  lengthen  the  com-. 
of  the  lode,  taken  by  a  tributor,  or  to  work  on 
tribute.    Also  called  tribute-pitch.     [Cornwall, 
Eng.,  chiefly.] — 12.  In  floor-cloth  printing,  one 
of  the  guide-pins  used  as  registering-marks, 
corresponding  to  the  register-points  in  litho- 
graphic printing. — 13.   In  naral  arch.,  down- 
ward angular  displacement  of  the  hull  of  a  ves- 
sel, measured  in  a  longitudinal  vertical  plane 
at  right  angles  with  and  on  either  side  of 
a  horizontal  transverse  axis  passing  through 
the  center  of  flotation:  a  correlative  of  m-i-ml 
(which  see). — 14.  An   iron   crowbar  with   a 
thick  square  point,  for  making  holes  in  the 
ground.  Hnlliircll.  [Prov.  Eng.]— Auction-pitch, 
a  game  of  pitch  In  which  the  player  entitled  to  pitch  the 
trump  may  sell  the  privilege  to  the  highest  bidder,  add- 
ing the  points  hid  to  his  score  before  play,  or  may  re- 
ject nil  lilds  and  himself  lead  the  play,  failure  to  make  as 
many  points  as  the  highest  hid  reducing  the  pitcher's  score 
correspondingly.—  Gaining  pitch,  in  a  screw  propeller,  a 
pitch  which  Increases  from  the  leading  edge  of  the  wings  to 
the  following  edge.  K.  II.  Knight.     Head  Of  the  pitches, 
In  angling.    See  head.-  Natural  pitch.    See  natural.— 
Pitch  and  hustle.    See  hurtle.-  Pitch  and  toat    See 
pUch-anil-tott.— Pitch  hyperbola.  SecA.vprrWo.-  Pitch 
Of  an  arch,  the  rise  or  height  of  an  arch.     Pitch  Of  a 
plane,  the  angle  at  which  the  Iron  Is  set  in  the  stock. 
Common  pitch,  of  45s  from  the  horizontal  line,  is  used  in 
bench-planes  adapted  for  soft  woods ;  half  pitch,  "r  *'*'  •  la 
used  In  molding-planes  for  mahogany  and  other  woods 
difficult  to  work ;  middle  pitch,  or  55°,  is  used  in  molding- 
planes  for  deal  and  smoothlng-planes  for  mahogany  and 
woods  of  like  character;  York  pitch,  or  5O"  from  the  liori- 
7"i  i,  Is  used  In  bench-planes  for  mahogany  and  other  hard 
or  stringy  woods,  and  for  wainscoting.    The  pitch  "f 
metal-planes  and  scraping-planes  Is  80".  —  Pitch  of  a  roof, 
the  Inclination  of  a  roof,    it  Is  expressed  In  angular  mea- 
surement, in  parts  of  the  spun,  or  in  the  |.r<>|>ortioii  which 
the  rafters  hear  to  the  span.   The  cttmmonpitch  has  a  rafter 
three  quarters  the  length  of  the  span ;  the  (liithic  has  a 
rafter  of  the  full  length  of  the  span ;  the  KluaMhan.  a 
rafter  longer  than  the  span;  the  Oreek,  an  angle  of  from 
12"  to  16";  and  the  Roman,  an  angle  of  from  2.T  to  24'.— 
Pitch  of  a  saw,  the  Inclination  of  the  face  of  the  teeth. 

pitch2  (pich),  n.  [<  ME.  pich,  pyeh,  pi/i-lu. 
pi/crln:  assibilated  forms  of  pit;,  /nil;.  pil'l.i . 
pylcJce  (>  Sc.  pick),  <  AS.  pic  =  OS.  ( (Fries,  pik 


/in-li.  lull.  MIKi.  pi-i-ti,  lucli,  (i.  firch  =  Iccl.  I'il. 
=  8w.  beck  =  Dan.  beg  =  Gael,  pie  =  W.pmi  = 
OF.  peiz,  pois  (>  ME.  pcyf,  pttys,  put"),  F.  ;»>M 
=  Hp.  Pg.  pez  =  It.  pe <•<•.<  1..  i>i.r  (  pic-),  pitch.  = 
(ir.  -irci:,  Attic  Tirra  (for  *T/'*I/O),  pitch,  tuqien- 
fine.nlsotlielir-tree.=  Lith./it'H/v.  pitch;  prol.. 
to  (ir.  T/7ir,  the  pine-tree.  1,.  /.///»\  (for 
i.  the  pine-tree:  seejrfne1.]  1.  A  thick 


pitch 

tenacious  resinous  substance,  lined  when  cold, 
the  residuum  of  tur  after  its  volatile  elements 
have  I iccn  expelled:  ol>taine<l  also  from  the  resi- 
dues nf  ilistilleil  liir|>eiilinp.  H  IB  manufactured 
mostly  in  tar-producing  countries,  especially  KusBla.  It  la 
liirt-ely  used  to  rover  the  seaniB  of  vessels  after  calking, 
»nit  to  protect  wood  from  the  effects  of  moisture;  also 
inriliriiciUy  in  ointments,  etc. 

Thi!  li(|iild  pilch  or  tarre  throughout  all  Europe  is  boiled 
out  of  the  torch  tree;  and  this  kind  of  ;"'••//  scrveth  to 
calke  ships  M  i!  hull,  and  for  many  other  uses. 

Holland,  tr.  of  1'llny,  xvi.  11. 

2.  The  sap  or  crude  turpentine  which  exudes 
from  the  bark  of  pines.     [An  improper  use.] — 

3.  Bitumen:  a  word  of  indefinite  meaning  used 
to  designate  any  kind  of  bituminous  material, 
but  more  especially  the  less  fluid  varieties  (mal- 
tha and  asphaltum). 

And  the  streams  thereof  shall  be  turned  into  pitch,  and 
the  dust  thereof  into  brimstone,  and  the  land  thereof  shall 
become  burning  pitch.  Isa.  xxxiv.  9. 

Burgundy  or  white  pitch,  the  yellowish,  ban!  and  brit- 
tle, strongly  adhesive  aromatic  resin  derived  by  Incision 
from  the  Norway  spruce,  Picea  rxcelsa,  and  probably  other 
conifers;  obtained  in  various  part*  of  Europe,  perhaps  for- 
merly in  Burgundy.  It  is  used  as  a  mild  rubefacient,  and 
for  non-medicinal  purposes.  It  Is  often  replaced  by  in- 
ferior artificial  substitutes.-— Canada  pitch,  a  resin  ex- 
uding from  the  bark  of  the  hemlock-spruce,  Tntga  {Abies) 
Cmuulnuin,  In  North  America,  It  is  used  In  medicine 
like  Bargondj  pitch.  Also  called  hemlticlc-pitch  and  (im- 
properly) hemlock-gum.  Elastic  mineral  pitch.  See 
elastic.  Jew's  pitch,  mineral  pitch;  bitumen.- Min- 
eral pitch.  See  mineral. 

pitch-  (pich),  !'.  «.  [<  ME.  pitclten  (=  Sw.  bccka 
=  Dan.  begc);  from  the  noun.]  1.  To  smear 
or  cover  over  with  pitch :  as,  to  pitch  the  seams 
of  a  ship. 

Then  Into  a  pitched  potte  ho  wol  hem  glene  (collect). 
Or  salt  water  oon  day  and  nyght  hem  lene. 

J'alladim,  Husbondrie  (K.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  90. 

Orcat  and  well  pitched  Cables  were  twined  about  the 
masts  of  their  shippes.  llakhiyt't  t'oyaga,  I.  598. 

Pitch  it  [the  arkj  within  and  without  with  pitch. 

Oen.  vl.  14. 

2.  To  make  pitch-dark ;  darken.     [Rare.] 
The  welkin  pitched  with  sudden  cloud.  Addisnn. 

3.  Ill  brewing,  to  add  to  (wort)  the  yeast  for 
the  purpose  of  settingup  fermentation.— pitched 
paper.    See  paper. 

pitch11  (pich).  i'.  i.  [An  assibilated  form  of  pink*, 
var.  otpeak*.]  To  lose  flesh  in  sickness;  fall 
away;  decline.  Halliwell.  [Prov.  Kng.] 

pitch-and-toss  (pich'and-tos'),  n.  A  game  in 
which  tin'  players  pitch  coins  at  a  mark,  that 
one  whose  coin  lies  nearest  to  the  mark  having 
the  privilege  of  tossing  up  all  the  coins  together 
and  retaining  all  the  coins  that  come  down 
"  head  "  up.  The  next  nearest  player  tosses  those  that 
are  left,  and  retains  all  that  come  down  "head  "  up,  and 
so  on  until  the  coins  are  all  gone. 

Two  or  three  chimney  sweeps,  two  or  three  clowns 
Playing  at  pitch  and  torn,  sport  their  "  Browns." 

Iliifliiiw,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  lot). 

pitch-back  wheel.     See  breast-wheel. 

pitch-black  (pich'blak),  a.    Black  as  pitch. 

pitch-blende  (pich'blend),  n.  An  oxid  of  ura- 
nium, usually  occurring  in  pitchy  black  masses, 
rarely  in  octahedrons.  Also  peclMcnd,  pech- 
bli'inl, .  pechurane,  uraninite. 

pitch-block  (pich'blok),  n.  In  metal-working, 
a  bed  for  supporting  the  object  to  be  worked 
in  such  a  manner  that  it  can  be  turned  at  any 
pitch  or  angle.  The  bottom  of  the  block  is  hemispher- 
ical, and  is  supported  in  a  corresponding  hollow  of  a  bed 
or  foundation-block.  For  certain  work  a  pad  of  leather 
Is  interposed  between  this  ami  the  pitch-block.  It  is  used 
especially  to  support  sheet-metal  ware  during  the  opera- 
tion of  chasing. 

pitch-board  (pich'bord),  n.  A  guide  used  by 
stair-builders  in  their  work,  to  regulate  the 
angle  of  inclination.  It  consists  of  a  piece  of  thin 
bond  cut  to  the  form  of  a  right-angled  triangle,  of  which 
the  base  is  the  exact  width  of  the  tread  of  the  steps,  and 
the  perpendicular  the  height  of  the  riser. 

pitch-boat  (pich'bot),  n.  A  boat  in  which  pitch 
is  melted  for  paying  seams,  as  a  precaution 
against  danger  of  lire  from  melting  it  on  board 
ship. 

pitch-chain  (pich'chan),  n.  A  chain  composed 
of  metallic  plates  bolted  or  riveted  together, 
to  work  in  the  teeth  of  wheels. 

pitch-Circle(picli'ser*kl).  H.  In  toothed  wheels. 
thr  circle  which  would  bisect  all  the  teeth.  When 
two  wheels  are  in  gear,  they  are  so  arranged  that  their 
pitch-circles  touch  one  another.  Also  called  pitch-line. 

pitch-coal  (pich'kol),  n.  1.  A  kind  of  bitumi- 
nous coal. —  2.  Same  as  J' f-.  linnnlr  mid  Cox. 

pitch-dark  (pich'diirk),  <r.  Dark  as  pitch ;  very 
dark. 

There  was  no  moon  ;  the  night  was  pitch  dark. 

Thackeray.  Bluebeard's  Ghost. 


4515 

pitched  (picht),  i>.  n.  1.  Fully  prepared  for 
beforehand,  and  deliberately  entered  upon  by 
both  sides  with  formal  array:  used  specifically 
of  a  battle. 

In  the  mean-time,  two  Armies  Bye  In,  represented  with 
foure  swords  and  bucklers,  and  then  what  harde  heart  will 
not  receiue  It  for  *  pitched  Helde? 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  I'oetrle. 
In  live  pitched  fields  he  well  maintained 
The  honoured  place  his  worth  obtained. 

Scott,  Rokehy,  IT.  1ft. 

The  event  of  a  ,,il,-ht,l  battle  won  g»ve  the  rebellion  and 
the  Confederate  government  a  standing  and  a  sudden  re- 
spectability before  foreign  powers  it  had  hardly  darvd  hope 
tot-  The  Century,  XXXVI.  28K. 

2.  Hloped;  sloping:  as,  a  high-/(i<<-A<y/ roof . 

Wall  fixtures  ...  are  equally  serviceable  where  roofs 
are  pitched  as  when  they  are  flat. 

T.  D.  Laclncood,  Elect.,  Mag.,  and  Teleg.,  p.  167. 

pitchelongest.  aitr.  [ME. ;  <  pitch*  +  -long  + 
adv.  gen.  -es.\  Headlong. 

Uede  It  that  the  hades  of  hem  alle 
Into  sum  greet  diche  pitchrlnnyrt  falle. 

Palladia*,  Husbondrie  (K  E.  T.  8.),  p.  150. 


pitching-temperature 

fi 


pitcher1  (pich'er),n.  fX/uiYfti +-«•!.]  1.  One 
who  pitches,  (a)  In  hall-games,  the  player  who  serves 
the  ball  to  the  batsman.  See  bate-bail.  (6)  The  person 
who  pitches  reaped  grain  or  hay  upon  the  wagon. 
2.  In  coal-mining,  one  who  attends  to  loading 
at  the  shaft  or  other  place  of  loading.  [North. 

Eng.]- pitcher's  box,  in  bax-baU,  the  station  of  the 
pitcher. 

pitcher2  (pich'er),  n.     [<  MK.  piclier,  pycher, 


picltrl,  tankard,  =  It.  pecchcro,  bicchierc,  a  gob- 
let (=  OHG. pechiiri,  G.  brchrr),  <  ML.  picarium, 
bicariitm,  a  goblet,  <  Gr.  /fcxoc,  an  earthen  wine- 
cup,  wine-jar:  see  beaker.']  1.  A  vessel  with 
an  open  spout  and  generally  with  a  handle,  used 
for  holding  water,  milk,  or  other  liquid. 

And  .  .  .  behold,  Rel>ekah  came  forth  with  her  pitcher 
on  her  shoulder;  and  she  went  down  unto  the  well,  and 
drew  water.  Gen.  xxiv.  46. 

Ill  take  a  pitcher  in  ilka  hand, 
And  do  me  to  the  well. 

Kir  William  Wallace  (( 'hlld's  Ballads,  VI.  239). 
Dipping  deep  smooth  pitchen  of  pure  brass 
Under  the  bubbled  wells. 

A.  C.  ftviuburne.  At  Eleusts. 

2.  Ill  l»it.,  a  specially  adapted  tubular  or  cup- 
shaped  modification  of  the  leaf  of  certain  plants, 
particularly  of  the  genera  A'epenthen  and  fvir- 
racciiia;  an  ascidium.  See  axcidinni,  pitchrr- 

plnat,  \epeiitheg,  and  flarraceiiia Pitchers  have 

ears,  there  may  be  listeners  overhearing  us  :  a  punning 
proverb.  In  the  form  little  pitcher*  hare  Inny  ean  It  ap- 
plies to  children. 

Not  In  my  house,  I.ucentio,  for,  you  know, 
Pitchen  hare  ean,  and  I  luve  many  servant*. 

Shale.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Iv.  4.  52. 

pitcher-mant(pich'er-man).  ».  Ahard drinker. 

For  not  one  shoemaker  In  ten 

But  are  Ixion  blades,  true  pitcher  men. 

Poor  Jtubin  (17SS).    (A'aret.) 

pitcher-mold  (pich'er-mold),  n.  A  terra-cotta 
mold  in  which  large  pieces  of  stoneware  and 
other  pottery  were  formerly  made.  See  pitclicr- 
moltling. 

pitcher-molding  (pich'er-mol'ding),  n.  In 
ceram.,  the  operation  of  casting  in  a  pitcher- 
mold.  The  mold  is  filled  with  the  clay  in  a  very  diluted 
form ;  this  being  poured  out,  a  little  remains  adhering  to 
the  mold ;  as  soon  a«  this  is  dry,  the  operation  Is  repeated, 
and  so  on  until  the  requisite  thickness  is  obtained.  The 
vessel  so  cast  is  separated  from  the  mold  by  drying  at  a 
low  heat ;  and  the  handles,  spout,  etc.,  are  attached  after- 
ward. 

pitcher-nose  (pieh'er-noz),  n.  A  form  of  fau- 
cet with  a  bent-down  lip. 

pitcher-plant  (pich'er-plant),  ».  A  plant  whose 
leaves  are  so  modified  as  to  form  a  pitcher  or 
ascidium.  See  cut  under  ascininm.  The  pitcher 
commonly  contains  a  liquid,  and  is  adapted  to  the  capture 
and  assimilation  of  Insects.  The  common  North  Ameri- 
can pitcher-plant  Is  Sarracenia  purpurea  (see  cut  In  next 
column),  and  the  parrot-beaked  pitcher-plant  of  Georgia 
and  Florida  Is  S.  nn'ttacina.  (See  Sarracenia.)  The  Call- 
fornian  pitcher-plant,  sometimes  called  ea(ff-head,  forms 
the  allied  genus  Darlingtonia.  Ueliamphora  nutant,  of 
the  Sarrarniinretr.  is  a  pitcher-plant  of  the  mountains  of 
Venezuela.  A  large  and  quite  different  group,  the  East 
Indian  pitcher-plants,  Is  fmme.1  by  the  genus  Xepenthet. 
For  the  Australian  pitcher-plant,  see  Crphaloltu. 

pitcher-shaped  (pich'er-shapt),  a.  In  but.,  hav- 
ing the  shape  of  a  pitcher.  See  anciilitim.  L'. 

pitcher-vase  (pich  £r-vas),  ».  A  vase  having 
the  form  of  an  aiguiere  with  spout  and  handle 
on  opposite  sides :  distinguished  from  a  pitcher 
in  that  it  is  merely  decorative. 

pitch-faced  t  pich'fast),  a.  In  masonry,  having 
the  arris  cut  true,  but  the  face  beyond  the  arris- 


Pitcher  plant  t.tnrracfnt'a 
a.  n  flower,  showing  the  c.ilyx,oneofthe  stamens,  «n«l  the  style  with 
its  umbrella  and  hook-like  stiirtnas,  the  petals  removed :  A,  longitu- 
dinal section  of  the  whole  pistil :  c.  the  umbrella  of  the  style,  seen 
from  above. 

edge  left  projecting  and  comparatively  rough, 
being  simply  dressed  with  a  pitching-chisel : 
said  of  a  block  or  of  a  whole  piece  of  masonry. 

pitch-farthing  (pich'far'THing),  n.  [<  pitcli^, 
r.,  +  obi.  farthing.']  Same  as  cliiick-fitrthiiii/. 

pitch-fleldt  (picb/feld),  ».     A  pitched  battle. 

There  has  been  a  pitchjirlrt,  my  child,  between  the 
naughty  Spaniels  and  the  Englishmen. 

Keau.  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  II.  •_>. 

pitchfork  (pich'fork),  H.  1.  A  fork  for  lifting 
and  pitching  hay  or  the  like,  (a)  A  fork  with  a 
long  handle  and  usually  two  prongs  or  tines,  used  for 
moving  hay,  sheaves  of  grain,  straw,  et«.  (fc)  A  fork  with 
a  short  handle  and  three  or  four  prongs,  used  for  lifting 
manure,  etc. ;  a  dung-fork. 

2.  A  tuning-fork. 

pitchfork  (Pich'fork),  r.r.  [<pitchforlc,n.']  1. 
To  lift  or  throw  with  a  pitchfork.  Hence — 2. 
To  put,  throw,  or  thrust  suddenly  or  abruptly 
into  any  position. 

Your  young  city  curate  piteh/nrlred  Into  a  rural  benefice, 
when  all  his  sympathies  and  habits  and  training  are  of 
the  streets  streety,  Is  the  most  forlorn,  melancholy,  and 
dated  of  all  human  creatures. 

nineteenth  Century,  XXII.  277. 

pitchiness  (pich'i-nes),  n.  The  state  or  quality 
of  being  pitchy;  hence,  blackness;  darkness. 

pitching  (pich'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  pitch!, 
r.]  1.  The  act  of  throwing  or  hurling. —  2.  A 
facing  of  dry  stone  laid  upon  a  bank  as  a  pro- 
tection against  the  wash  of  waves  or  current: 
a  lining  or  sheathing  of  masonry. 

Timber  laden  steamers  of  nearly.  If  not  quite,  lono  tons 
burthen  run  up  to  Wlsbech,  some  twelve  miles  up  the 
None,  the  hanks  of  which,  moreover,  are  steep,  being  held 
up  by  faggotting  and  stone  pitching. 

The  Kngineer,  I.XVII.  139. 

The  channel  Is  t"  be  made  of  clay  with  rubble  stone 
pitching.  IlatMne,  steam  Engine,  1 14O. 

3.  In  Ifathrr-mannf.,  same  as  6/oow',  6  (</).  En- 
cyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  384.— 4.  In  brciring,  the  admix- 
ture of  yeast  with  the  wort  to  initiate  fermenta- 
tion.    Also  called  netting  the  irort. 

pitching  (pich'ing),  p.a.  [(.pitch1,  r.J  In  gun., 
noting  the  fire  of  cannon  at  full  charge  against 
an  object  covered  in  front  by  a  work  or  a  natural 
obstacle.  Farrow,  Mil.  En'cyc.,  II.  531. 

pitching-machine  (pich'ing-ma-shen'),  n.  A 
machine  used  by  brewers  for  coating  the  inte- 
riors of  barrels  or  casks  with  pitch. 

pitching-pencefpich'ing-pens).  «.  .Money paid 
for  the  privilege  of  pitching  or  setting  down 
merchandise  in  a  fair  or  market,  generally  one 
penny  per  sack  or  pack.  [Great  Britain.] 

pitching-piece  (picli'ing-pes),  n.  In  joinery, 
sanii-  as  ii/n'im-j 

pitching-stable  (pich'ing-sta'bl),  n.  A  variety 
of  Cornish  irranile  used  for  paving. 

pitching-temperature  (pi'-li'ing-tem'per-a- 
tur),  n.  In  oreirini/,  the  temperature  of  the 
wort  at  the  time  the  yeast  is  added  to  it.  This 
temperature  has  an  Important  influence  on  the  activity 
of  the  fermentation.  The  English  practice  is  to  cool  the 
wort  to  from  51"  to  54'  F.  The  Bavarian  brewers  cool 
the  wort  to  from  45'  to  5O'  F.  Between  these  extremes 
the  temperature  Is  regulated  according  to  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  t  tin  lo-nii  or  fermeiiting-room  and  the  strength 
of  the  wort,  which  is  pitched  at  a  lower  temperature  In 
summer  than  In  winter,  and  at  a  lower  temperature  with 
light  beers  intended  for  Immediate  use  than  for  gtrong 
stock-ales  or  porter.  Wort  for  pale  ales  Is  also  pitched  at 
a  low  temperature. 


pltching-tool 

pitching-tool  (pich'ing-tol),  w.  1.  A  kind  nf 
stoiie-eiiisel  or  kn:i|i].iii^-tool,  made  of  antler 
or  other  hard  substance,  and  anciently  used 
with  a  hammer  for  fluking  off  stone  in  making 
arrow-heads,  etc. —  2.  In  watrh-miitiiig,  a  tool 
for  placing  the  wheels  of  watches  in  position 
lietween  tlif  plates. 

pitching-yeast  ( |>ii-h'ing-y§st),  n.  In  brewing  : 
(a)  Veast  obtained  from  fermentation  of  beer, 
and  intended  for  use  in  pitching  worts,  (b) 
Yeast  which  has  been  prepared  for  pitching 
worts  by  washing  it  with  pure  cold  water  in 
the  stuff-vat,  and  allowing  it  to  stand  covered 
in  the  vat  in  a  cool  place  for  a  day  or  longer, 
pitch-kettle  (pich'kefl),  ».  Same  aspitch-pot. 
pitchkettled  (pich'ket'ld),  a.  [<  pitch-kettle  + 
-ttf*.  ]  Covered  as  i  f  with  a  pitch-kettle,  and  thus 
cast  in  to  helpless  darkness;  puzzled.  [Rare.] 

Thus,  the  preliminaries  settled, 

I  fairly  find  myself  pUchkettled, 

Anil  cannot  nee,  though  few  see  better, 

How  I  shall  hammer  oat  a  letter. 

Camper,  Epistle  to  Kobert  Lloyd,  1.  32.    (Damrt.) 

pitch-ladle  (pich'la'dl),  n.    See  ladle. 

pitch-line  (pich'Hn),  «.    Same  as  pitch-circle. 

pitch-mineral  (pich'min*e-ral),  n.  Same  as 
liitiniK  n  and  iimilmll  n  in . 

pitch-opal  (pich'o'pal),  ».  An  inferior  kind  of 
opal. 

pitch-ore  (pich'or),  n.   Pitch-blende ;  uraninite. 

pitch-pine,  n.    See  pine1. 

pitch-pipe  (pich'pip),  n.  A  small  musical  pipe 
of  wood  or  metal  to  be  sounded  with  the  breath, 
by  which  the  proper  pitch  of  a  piece  of  music 
may  be  given,  or  an  instrument  tuned,  it  Is 
either  a  fine-  or  a  reed-pipe,  and  may  give  either  a  fixed 
tone,  as  A  or ' '.  or  one  of  several  tones.  In  the  latter  case 
the  variation  is  produced  either  by  a  movable  plug  or  stop- 
per altering  the  length  of  the  air-column,  or  by  a  spring 
that  alters  the  free  length  of  the  tongue  of  the  reed. 

He  had  an  Ingenious  servant,  by  name  Licinias,  always 
attending  him  with  a  pitch-pipe,  or  instrument  to  regulate 
the  voice.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  228. 

pitch-plaster  (pich'plas'ter),  n.    See  plaster. 

pitch-point  (pich'point),  n.  The  point  of  con- 
tact on  the  pitch-line  common  to  two  engaged 
wheels. 

The  pitch-point,  where  Its  teeth  are  driven  hy  those  of 
the  cogged  ring,  may  be  In  the  same  vertical  plane,  paral- 
lel to  the  axis.  Rankine,  Steam  Engine,  8  153. 

pitch-pqllsher  (pich'pol*ish-er),  n.  An  instru- 
ment of  metal  for  polishing  curved  surfaces  of 
glass,  as  lenses,  specula,  etc.  It  varies  in  form 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  work.  Its  surface  Is  ruled 
accurately  into  squares  by  Incised  lines,  and  in  use  is  coat- 
ed  with  a  prepared  pitch.  Byrne,  Artisan's  Hand-book. 

pitch-pot  (pich'pot),  M.  A  large  iron  pot  used 
for  the  purpose  of  boiling  pitch  for  paying  the 
seams  of  wooden  ships  after  calking. 

pitchstone  (pich'ston),  ».  An  old  volcanic 
rock,  resembling  hardened  pitch  in  appearance. 
It  is  a  natural  glass  resulting  from  the  rapid  cooling  of 
those  anrlent  lavas  of  which  common  feldspar  (orthochise) 
forms  a  considerable  part.  Home  pltchstoncs  have  a 
spherulftic  structure.  See  cut  under  fluidnl. 

pitch-tankard  (pich'tang'kard).  n.  A  tankard 
covered  inside  with  pitch.  The  pitch  gives  a  flavor 
and  perhaps  a  medicinal  value  to  the  beverage  which  the 
tankard  contains.  Pitch-tankards  are  still  used  In  Oer- 
inany  with  certain  kinds  of  beer,  such  as  the  Llchten- 
hainer.  The  modem  German  pitch  tankards  are  made  of 
wooden  staves  held  together  by  wooden  hoops,  and  the 
ancient  English  pitch- tankards  were  made  in  the  same  way. 

pitch-tree  (pieh'tre),  n.  The  kauri-pine  or  the 
Amboyua  pine,  as  the  sources  of  dammar- 
resins;  also,  the  Norway  spruce,  as  yielding 
Burgundy  pitch. 

Pitchurira  Dean.    See  Piehurim  bean. 

pitch-wheel  (pich'hwel),  n.  One  of  two  toothed 
wheels  which  work  together. 

pitch-work  (pich'werk),  n.  Work  done  in  a 
mine  tinder  an  arrangement  that  the  workmen 
shall  receive  a  certain  proportion  of  the  output. 

pitchy  (pieh'i),  a.  [<  i>itrk*  +  -yl.]  1.  Of,  or 
of  the  nature  of,  or  resembling  pitch;  like 
pitch. 

Native  petroleum  fonnd  floating  upon  some  springs  Is 
no  other  than  this  veryptteAi/  substance,  drawn  forth  of 
the  strata  by  the  water.  Woodward,  On  Fossils. 

The  jiitrhy  taint  of  general  vice  Is  such 
As  daubs  the  fancy,  and  you  dread  the  touch. 

Crabbc,  Works,  II.  100. 

2.  Smeared  with  pitch. 

The  sides  convulsive  shook  on  groaning  beams, 
And,  rent  with  Intxnir,  yawn'd  their  pitchy  seams. 

Falconer,  Shipwreck,  II. 

3.  Black;  dark;  dismal. 

When  saucy  trusting  of  the  cozen'd  thought* 
IK  III.  »  the  pilrhti  nlttht.       Shot.,  All's  Well,  Iv.  4.  24. 
The  jittery  blazes  of  lmpi<  ly      /,  .Ionian,  sejunus,  Ir.  5. 
Pitehu  and  dark  the  Night  sometime* appears, 
Friend  to  our  Woe,  and  Parent  of  our  rears. 

Prior,  Solon ,  i. 


4516 

4.  In  zoiil. ,  dark-brown  inclining  toward  black ; 
piceous. 

pit-coal  (pit'kol),  ii.  Mineral  coal,  or  coal  ob- 
tained from  mines  or  pits:  distinguished  from 
charcoal.  [Great  Britain.] 

Divers  ...  of  the  prime  Lords  of  the  Conrt  have  got 

the  sole  Patent  of  making  all  Sorts  of  Ulass  with  Pit-coal. 

UmeeU,  Letters,  I.  I.  2. 

pit-cock  (pit'kok),  n.    Same  as  pet-cock.    E. 

II.  Kni;ll,i. 
pit-crater  (pit'kra'tir),  n.    A  volcanic  crater 

at  the  bottom  of  a  pit  or  gulf. 

The  old  cone  had,  like  Mt.  Loa  or  the  Maul  volcano,  a 
great  pit-crater  at  top. 

Amer.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  XXXII.  281. 

pitet,  «.    A  Middle  English  form  of  pity. 

piteous  (pit'e-us),  a.  [<  ME.  piteous,  pytyous, 
peteos,  pttivous,  pytevous,  petevous,  pilous,  pitog, 
<  OF.  pitos,  piteus,  P.  piteux  =  Pr.  piatos,  pie- 
tos,  pitos,  pidos  =  Sp.  piatiogo  =  Pg.  piadoso,  pie- 
dotio  =  It.  piatoso,  pietoso,  <  ML.  pietosus,  piti- 
ful, <  L.  pieta(t-)s,  piety,  ML.  pity:  see  pity.] 

1.  Full  of  pity  or  compassion;  compassion- 
ate ;  affected  by  pity. 

A  more  snetter,  humble,  and  amyable. 
Gentile,  debonair,  sage,  wise,  and  connyng, 
Curtofs,  piteuous,  ana  charitable, 
Sche  vnto  the  pore  ful  gret  good  doing. 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  6247. 
But  of  his  prtf<>*f  tender  moder,  alasse ! 

I  am  verray  sure, 
The  wo  and  payn  passls  alle  othere. 

MS.  Boat.  Mu».,  180.    (HalKteeU.) 
She  gave  him  (piteowaof  his  case, 
Yet  smiling  at  his  rueful  length  of  face) 
A  shaggy  tapestry.  Pope,  Dunclad,  ii.  141. 

2.  Such  as  to  excite  pity  or  move  to  compas- 
sion; affecting;  lamentable;  sorro.wful;  mourn- 
ful; sad:  as,  &  piteous  look;  a  piteous  case. 

And  than  he  seide  a  piUntse  worde :  "Ha!  Cleodalis," 
quod  he,  "I  cryc  the  mercy  of  the  trespace  that  I  haue 
don  a-gein  the,  ffor  I  se  well  I  am  come  to  myn  ende." 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  ii.  354. 

The  most  piteous  tale  of  Lear.  Shot.,  Lear,  v.  8.  214. 
3t.  Pitiful;  paltry;  poor:  as,  piteous  amends. 

Milton.=&yrL  2.  Doleful,  woful,  rueful,  wretched,  dis- 
tressing. 

piteously  (pit'e-us-li),  adv.     [<  ME.  petevottsly, 
pitously;  <  piteous  +  -/y2.]     In  a  piteous  man- 
ner;  pleadingly;    as  if   for   pity  or  mercy; 
mournfully;  sadly;  dreadfully. 
Forsoth  to  liym  spake  full  peteuousty. 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  3578. 
Word  it,  prithee,  ptieoiuly.      Shale.,  A.  and  C.,  Iv.  13. ». 

piteousness  (pit'e-us-nes), «.  The  character  or 
condition  of  being  piteous  or  pitiful. 

pit-eye  (pit'i),  ».     Same  as  pit-bottom pit-eye 

pillar,  a  mass  of  coal  left  around  the  bottom  of  the  shaft 
to  support  the  ground. 

pitfall  (pit'fal),  n.      [<  ME.  pitfalle,  putfalle, 
pytfallc;  <pifl+faW.    Ct.  pit/old.]   1.  A  pit 
into  which  an  animal  may  fall  unawares,  the 
opening  being  so  covered  as  to  escape  observa- 
tion.    Pitfalls  are  much  used  for  the  capture  of  large 
animals  in  Africa  and  India  and  elsewhere,  and  are  some- 
times fltted  with  stout  sharp-pointed  upright  stakes  in- 
tended to  transfix  the  animal  which  falls  upon  them. 
Poor  bird !  thouldst  never  fear  the  net  nor  lime, 
IbepHfaU  nor  the  gin.          Shot.,  Macbeth,  Iv.  2.  35. 

Now,  poor  and  basely 

Thou  sett'st  tolls  to  betray  me ;  and,  like  the  peasant 
That  dares  not  meet  the  lion  in  the  face, 
Dlgg'st  crafty  pit-faUi.  Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  II.  2. 

All  around 

Are  dim  uncertain  shapes  that  cheat  the  sight, 
And  pUfallt  lurk  In  shade  along  the  ground. 

Bryant,  Journey  of  Life. 

Hence  —  2.  Figuratively,  any  concealed  dan- 
ger or  source  of  disaster. 

pitfallt  (pit'fal),  v .  t.  [<  pitfall,  n.]  To  lead 
into  a  pitfall ;  insnare.  [Rare.] 

Able  to  shew  us  the  ways  of  the  Lord  straight  and  faith- 
ful as  they  are,  not  full  of  cranks  and  contradictions  and 
pit/ailing  dispenses.  Milton,  Divorce,  Pref. 

pit-fish  (pit'fish),  n.  A  small  fish  of  the  Indian 
ocean,  about  the  size  of  a  smelt,  colored  green 
and  yellow.  It  has  the  power  of  protruding  and 
retracting  its  eyes  at  pleasure, 
pitfoldt  (pit'fold),  n.  [<  pifl  +  fold*;  appar. 
an  aocom.  form  of  pitfall]  A  pitfall;  a  trap 
or  snare. 

In  her  cheek's  pit  thon  didst  thy  pit/old  set. 

Sir  P.  Sidney  ( Arher's  Eng.  darner,  I.  608). 

pit-frame  (pit'fram),  «.     The  framework  of  a 

I'it. 

pit-game  (pit'gam),  n.     See  i/ame1. 

pit-guide  (pil  'gid),  ii.  In  a  mining-shaft,  a  bar 
wined  sei-ves  as  a  guide  for  the  i-.'ii,-.-. 

pith  (pith),  n.  [<  MK.  /,////.  iiilhr.  t, i/ll,,.  <  AS. 
/II//KI,  pith,  =  MD.  /"»'.  l>.  /lit.  nmrrow,  ker- 
nel. =  MIX}.  /HI/I  .  /lit,  LG.  intlc,  pit,  also  /ii'il- 


pithecoid 

ilik,  piek,  pith;  root  unknown.]  1.  In  hot., 
the  medulla,  or  central  cylinder,  composed  of 
typical  parenchymatous  tissue,  which  occupies 
the  center  of  the  stems  of  dicotyledonous 
plants.  By  Kris  the  celts  of  pith  have  been  divided 
into  (a)  active  cellt,  which  have  the  office  of  storing  starch 
and  other  assimilated  products  for  a  time;  (6)  cryxtal-crllt, 
in  which  crystals  are  formed  ;  and  (c)  inactive  cell*,  which 
are  empty  and  have  lost  the  power  of  receiving  starrh  <« 
other  products.  See  medulla,  2,  parenchymatma,  and  cuts 
under  alburnum  and  rmpen. 

2.  In  mint. :  (of)  The  spinal  cord  or  marrow ; 
the  medulla  spinalis. 

The  .  .  .  vertebra  .  .  .  (arc]  all  perforated  in  the  mid- 
dle with  a  large  hole  for  the  spinal  marrow  or  pith  to  pass 
along.  Huii,  Works  of  Creation,  p.  288. 

(b)  The  central  or  medullary  core  of  a  hair. 

In  the  Peccarl  the  j/ith  of  the  coarse  body-hair  Is  crowed 

by  condensed  cells,  like  beams,  strengthening  the  cortex. 

Owen,  Anat.,  III.  621. 

3.  Strength;  vigor;  force. 

But  age,  alas !  that  al  wol  envenyme, 
Hath  me  blraft  my  beautee  and  my  j»ih. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath  s  Tale,  L  475. 
The  patime  Is  the  pith  of  the  honde,  and  profreth  forth 

the  fyngres, 
To  mynystre  and  to  make  that  myght  of  hond  knowetb. 

Pirn  Plowman  (C),  xx.  116. 

I  shall  do  what  I  can  for  that  young  man  —  he 's  got  some 
pith  in  him.  George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Kloss,  Hi.  6. 

4.  Energy ;  concentrated  force ;  closeness  and 
vigor  of  thought  and  style. 

And  hee  alone  in  the  pith  and  weight  of  his  Sentences 
may  be  compared  to  Plato  or  Seneca. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  430. 
Others,  that  think  whatever  I  have  writ 
Wants  pith  and  matter  to  eternize  it. 

B.  Jonton,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 

5.  Condensed  substance  or  matter;   quintes- 
sence. 

Perhaps  you  mark'd  not  what 's  the  pith  of  all. 

SAo*.,  T.  of  the  S.,  i.  1.  171. 

He  [Shakspere]  could  take  Ulysses  away  from  Homer, 
and  expand  the  shrewd  and  crafty  islander  into  a  states- 
man whose  words  are  the  pith  of  history. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  226. 

6.  Weight;  moment;  importance. 
Enterprises  of  great  pith  and  moment. 

5Ao*.,  Hamlet  (ed.  Knight),  ill.  1.  86. 
Discoid  pith.    See  ditcoid. 

pith  (pith),  r.  t.  [<  pith,  n.]  To  introduce  an 
instrument  into  the  cranial  or  spinal  cavity  of 
(an  animal,  as  a  frog),  and  destroy  the  cere- 
brospiual  axis  or  a  part  of  it. 

A  spear  from  above  Intended  to  fall  upon  the  head  or  to 
pith  the  animal,  etc.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIII.  521. 

pith-ball  (pith'bal),  n.  A  small  ball  or  pellet 
of  pith.  Such  balls  suspended  by  a  silk  thread 
are  used  in  an  electroscope.  See  electroscope. 

pit-head  (pit'hed),  n.  The  head  or  mouth  of  a 
mining-shaft  or -pit,  or  the  ground  surrounding 

it. — Pit-head  gear,  In  coal-mining,  same  as  head-gear,  S. 
I  Eng.) 

pit-headed  (pit'hed'ed),  a.  [<  ;>«i  +  head  + 
-«J2.]  Having  a  pit  on  the  head.  It  Is  applied 
specifically  (<t)  to  tapeworms,  as  Bothriocephalut  latut  (T. 
S.  Cobbald)  and  (6)  to  venomous  serpents  of  the  family 
Cratalidy,  known  as  pit-headed  vipers  (see  Bothrniphrra. 
and  cut  under  pit-riper). 

pithecanthrope  (pith-e-kan'throp),  «.  [<  NL. 
pithecantlirojms ;  see  pithecanthropi.']  One  of 
the  supposed  pithecanthropi. 

Prehistoric  man  .  .  .  has  even  been  sometimes  called 
man-monkey,  or  pithecanthrope. 

N.  Jolt/,  Mail  before  Metals  (trans.),  p.  17. 

pithecanthropi  (pith  'e-kan-  thro  'pi),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  pi.  of  pitliecantliropug,  <  Gr.  M^wf,  an 
ape,  monkey.  +  aifyxjjrof,  man.]  Hypothetical 
ape-men,  pithecanthropes,  or  Mali.  See  «/»•- 
man,  Alahig. 

pithecanthropoid  (pith-e-kan'thro-poiil).  ii. 
[<  ptthecanthri>j>e  +  -oi({.]  Relating  to  the 
pithecanthropi,  or  resembling  them. 

Pitheda  (pi-the'si-a),  n.  [NL.  (Desmarest, 
1804),  <  Gr.  7ri'%KOc,  an  ape :  see  ruin-ens.]  The 
typical  genus  of  the  subfamily  I'ithcciins-.  con- 
taining such  species  as  1'.  satannn,  the  black 
couxio.  They  are  known  as  sakin  anAfojr-tuilnl 
monkey*.  See  cut  on  following  page. 

Pitheciinae  (pi-the-si-i'ne),  w.  pi.  [NL.,  <  J'i- 
Ituci/i  +  -i>ia-.]  A  South  American  subfamily 
of  Cebiilx',  having  the  cerebrum  overlapping 
the  cerebellum,  the  hyoid  apparatus  nmilernle. 
the  incisors proclivou*.  and  the  tail  bushy;  the 
sakis  and  ouakaris.  There  are  .'f  genera,  Pi- 
llnri/i  (the  type'i.  /  liironotcH,  and  Hrnrlnjuru*. 

pitheciine  (irt-th6'«l-in),  a.    Of  or  pawning 

to  the   I'llln  i-iillfp. 

pithecoid  <  pi-thf-'koid).  «.  and  ».  [=  F.  pitli,'- 
inn/i  :  <  (ir.  -itti,i.in,  mi  ;ipo.  +  r/Air,  form.]  I. 
n.  1.  Hesembling  or  pertaining  to  the 


pithecoid 


4517 


Pithophoraceae  (pitiro-fo-ra'se-e).  «.  //'.  [  NL., 
<  Pitiin/ilioni  +  •ooMB.j    A  doubtfully  distinct 
id  al- 


Black  Couxlo  (Pithfcia  satanas\ 


I'ithrctui;  belonging  to  the  higher  as  distinguish- 
ed from  the  lower  apes;  simian;  anthropoid, 
as  an  ape. — 2.  Loosely,  of  or  pertaining  to  an 
ape ;  related  to  an  ape. 

II.  a.  An  authropoid  ape ;  a  simian. 
Pithecolobium  (pi-the-k(>-16'bi-um),  «.  [NL. 
(K.  F.  P.  von  Martius,  1829),  so  called  from  the 
resemblance  of  the  curved  pods  to  a  monkey's 
ear;  <  Gr.  vtOifcaf,  an  ape,  +  Mfhov,  dim.  of 
/lo/3of,  an  ear,  lobe,  or  fegume.]  A  genus  of 
leguminous  shrubs  or  trees,  of  the  tribe  Ingete, 
known  by  the  peculiar  rigid  pods,  which  are 
two-valved  and  flattened,  curved,  curled,  or 
twisted,  and  somewhat  fleshy.  There  are  about 
110  species,  widely  dispersed  in  the  tropics,  especially  of 
America  and  Asia.  They  are  either  unarmed  or  thorny  with 
axillary  or  stipular  spines.  They  bear  glandular  bipinnate 
leaves  of  many  small  or  few  larger  leaflets,  and  globose 
heads  of  white  flowers,  with  long  and  very  numerous  sta- 
mens. The  most  important  species,  7*.  dulce,  a  large  tree 
native  of  Mexico,  and  there  called  yuamuchil,  contains 
in  its  pods  a  sweet  pulp,  for  which  they  are  boiled  and 
eaten.  Introduced  into  the  Philippine  Islands,  and  thence 
into  India,  It  is  now  cultivated  there  under  the  name  Ma- 
nila tamarind.  (Compare  tamarind.)  Several  other  species 
produce  edible  pods,  as  /'.  JUtyoKum,  the  wild  tamarind- 
tree  of  Jamaica,  n  large  tree  distinguished  by  the  twice- 
pinnate  leaves  from  the  true  tamarind,  whose  leaves  are 
once-pinnate;  and  /'.  Saman,  the  genisaro,  also  called 
Hiiii/int,  zaiiMiny,  and  rain-tree.  The  bark  of  some  species 
yields  a  gum,  that  of  others  an  astringent  drug,  ana  that 
of  others,  as  P.  bigrminum,  the  soap-bark  tree,  and  P.  int- 
cradenium,  the  sitvonette  or  shagbark  of  the  West  Indies, 
is  a  source  of  soap.  Several  other  species  are  cultivated 
as  hardy  evergreen  trees  under  the  name  curl  brush-bean. 
A  smaller  species,  usually  a  shrub,  is  the  cat's-claw,  also 
called  nephritic  tree  or  Mack  bead-tree,  of  Jamaica.  Sec 
also  algarrobilla. 

Pithecus  (pi-the'kus),  n.  [NL.  (Geoffroy,  181'J), 

<  L.  pitliecus,  <  Gr.  wiffr/Kof,  an  ape.]     A  genus 
of  anthropoid  apes :  same  as  Simia. 

Pithelemur  (pitn-e-le'mer),  n.    [NL.  (Lesson), 

<  2'itlie(cus)  +  Lemur.']     A  genus  of  lemurs: 
synonymous  with  Indris  and  Lichanolus. 

pithfult  (pith'ful),  n.  [<  pith  +  -/«*.]  Full  of 
pith ;  pithy.  W.  Browne,  Britannia's  Pastorals, 
li.  4. 

pithily  (pith'i-li),  adv.  In  a  pithy  manner; 
with  close  application  or  concentrated  force ; 
forcibly;  cogently. 

pithiness  (pith'i-nes),  n.  The  character  of  be- 
ing pithy;  strength;  concentrated  force:  as, 
the  pithiness  of  a  reply. 

pithless  (pith'les),  a.  [<  pith  +  -/«».]  1.  With- 
out pith ;  wanting  strength ;  weak. 

Men  who,  dry  and  pithleif,  are  debarred 

From  man's  best  joys.  Churchill,  The  Times. 

2.  Lacking  cogency  or  force. 

The  pithless  argumentation  which  we  too  often  allow  to 

monopolize  the  character  of  what  is  prudent  and  practical. 

Gladstone,  Church  and  State,  11. 

pithole  (pit 'hoi),  H.  A  small  hollow  or  pit; 
especially,  a  pit  left  by  a  pustule  of  small- 
pox. 

I  hare  known  a  lady  sick  of  the  small  pocks,  only  to 
keep  her  face  from  pithalet,  take  cold,  strike  them  in  again, 
kick  up  the  heels,  and  vanish ! 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  II.  3. 

Pithophora  (pi-thof'o-rii),  «.  [NL.  (Wittrock, 
1877),  <  Gr.  mflof,  a  large  storage-vase  (see  pilli- 
on). +  Qepew  =  E.  bear*.']  A  small  genus  of  con- 
fervoid  algae  first  detected  in  the  warm  tanks 
in  the  Botanic  Gardens  at  Kew.  also  at  Oxford 
and  elsewhere,  but  since  found  in  tropical 
America.  The  thallus  is  composed  of  branching  fila- 
ments of  cells  resembling  Ctadnphora,  presenting  here 
and  there  barrel-shaped  cells  very  rich  in  chlorophyl. 
They  :ire  further  distinguished  by  the  peculiar  develop- 
ment of  iliin  rhizoids. 


order  of  confervoid 

gfe,  containing  the  sin- 

gle genus  I'ithophora. 

Reproduction   Is  by  meani 

of  non-sexual  resting  spores 

and  prollflc  cells,  no  sexual 

mode  of  reproduction  hav- 

ing as  yet  been  detected. 
pithoa  (pith'os),  n.     [< 

Gr.  mflof  :  see  def.]     In 

Or.  a  a  Hi/.,  a   form   of 

earthenware    vase,    of 

very    large    size    and 

spheroid    shape,    used 

for  the  storage  of  wine, 

oil,    grain,    etc.,    and 

sometimes  for  the  bun- 

al  of  dead  bodies. 
pith-paper  (pith'pa'per),  ».    A  very  thin  film 

cut  or  prepared  from  the  pith  of  a  plant,  and 

used  for  paper.    See  rice-paper. 
pithsome    (pith'sum),  a.      [<  pith    +    -some.] 

Strong;  robust. 

Beside  her  pithnnme  health  and  vigor. 

R.  D.  Blackmare,  Clara  Vaughan,  Ixii.    (Eneye.  Diet.) 

pith-tree  (pith'tre),  ».     The  nmbash. 

pith-work  (pith'werk),  n.  Useful  or  ornamen- 
tal articles  made  of  the  pith  of  trees,  especially 
those  made  in  India  from  that  of  Jlschynomcne 
aspera.  See  JEschynomenc. 

pithy  (pith'i),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  piltliir, 
pytJithy;  <  late  ME.  pythy;  <  pith  +  -yl.]  1.  Of 
the  nature  of  or  full  of  pith;  containing  or 
abounding  with  pith  :  as,  a  pithy  stem  ;  a  pithy 
substance.  —  2.  Full  of  pith  or  force;  forcible; 
containing  much  in  a  concentrated  or  dense 
form  ;  of  style,  sententious  :  as,  a  pithy  saying 
or  expression. 

To  teach  you  gamut  in  a  briefer  sort, 

More  pleasant,  pithy,  and  effectual 

Than  hath  been  taught  by  any  of  my  trade. 

Shale.,  T.  of  the  s..,  ill.  1.  68. 
Your  counsel,  good  Sir  Thomas,  Is  to  pithy 
That  I  am  won  to  like  it. 

Webnter  and  DeUctr,  Sir  Thomas  Wyat,  p.  12. 

Charles  Lamb  made  the  most  pithy  criticism  of  Spenser 
when  he  called  him  the  poets'  poet. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  »d  sen,  p.  177. 

3.  Given  to  the  use  of  pithy  or  forcible  expres- 
sions. 
In  his  speech  he  was  flue,  eloquent,  and  pithy. 

Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  i. 

In  all  these  Goodman  Kact  was  very  short  but  pithy;  for 
he  was  a  plain  home-spun  man.  Addifon. 

A  white-haired  man, 
Pithy  of  speech,  and  merry  when  he  would. 

Ilryant,  Old  Man's  Counsel. 

=  Syn.  2  and  3.  Terse,  laconic,  concise,  pointed,  senten- 
tious. 

pitiable  (pit'i-a-bl),  «.  [<  OF.  pitiable,  pile- 
able,  F.  pitoyablc;  &spity  +  -able/]  Deserving 
pity;  worthy  of  orexciting  compassion:  applied 
to  persons  or  things. 

In  the  Gospel,  he  makes  abatement  of  humane  infirmi- 
ties, temptations,  moral  necessities,  mistakes,  errors,  for 
every  thing  that  Is  pitiable.  Jer.  Taylor,  Sermons,  I.  vii. 

The  pitiable  persons  relieved  are  constantly  under  your 
eye.  Bp.  Atierbury. 

If  ye  have  grieved, 
Ye  are  too  mortal  to  be  pitiable, 
The  power  U>  die  disproves  the  right  to  grieve. 

Mrs.  Browning,  Drama  of  Exile. 

pitiableness  (pit'i-a-bl-nes),  n.  A  pitiable  state 

or  condition. 

pitiably  (pit'i-a-bli),  adv.  In  a  pitiable  manner. 
pitiedlyt  (pit'icl-li),  adv.     In  a  condition  or  state 

to  be  pitied. 
He  is  properly  and  pitiiedly  to  be  counted  alone,  that  is 

illiterate.  Fettham,  Resolves,  ii.  49. 

pitier  (pit'i-er),  «.  [<  pity  +  -er1.]  One  who 
pities.  Bp.  Gavden,  Hieraspistes,  p.  3. 

pitiful  (pit'i-ful),  «.  l<pity  +  -ful.']  1.  Full  of 
pity;  tender;  compassionate  ;  having  a  feeling 
of  sorrow  and  sympathy  for  the  distressed. 

Our  hearts  yon  see  not;  they  are  vfttfvl; 
And  pity  to  the  general  wrong  of  Rome  .  .  . 
Hath  done  this  deed  on  fiesar. 

Shot.,  J.  C.,  ill.  1.  168. 

2.  Exciting  or  fitted  to  excite  pity  or  compas- 
sion; miserable;  deplorable;  sad:  as,  a,  pitiful 
condition  ;  a  pitiful  look. 

In  faith,  'twas  strange,  'twas  passing  strange, 
Twas  pitiful,  'twas  wondrous  pitiful. 

Shale.,  Othello.  I.  3.  161. 

The  Pilgrims  .  .  .  stood  still,  and  shook  their  heads,  for 
they  knew  that  the  sleepers  were  in  a  pitiful  case. 

Runyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  836. 

3.  To  be  pitied  for  its  littlene*s  or  meanness; 
paltry;  insignificant;  contemptible;  despicable. 


pit-saw 

That  >  rillanons.  and  shows  a  most  jiiiiftil  ambition  in 
the  fool  that  uses  It  Skat.,  Hamlet,  III.  -J.  40. 

lit  pitiful 
To  court  a  grin  when  you  should  woo  a  soul. 

Coirper,  Task,  II.  466. 

pitifully  (pit'i-ful-i),  adr.  In  a  pitiful  manner, 
(a)  With  compassion. 

Pti\fully  behold  the  sorrows  of  our  hearts. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer  |  Eng. ),  Lesser  Litany. 
(6)  So  as  to  excite  pity ;  wretchedly. 

Now  many  Ages  since  the  Greek  Tongue  is  not  only  Im- 
paired, and  pitifully  degenerated  in  her  Purity  and  Elo- 
quence, but  extremely  decay'd  In  her  Amplitude  and  Vnl- 
garneas.  UotreU.  Letters,  II.  67. 

(e)  Contemptibly. 

Those  men  who  give  themselves  airs  of  bravery  on  re- 
flecting upon  the  last  scenes  of  others  may  behave  the 
most  pitifully  In  their  own.  Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe. 

pitifulness  (pit'i-ful-nes),  n.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  pitiful,  in  any  sense. 

pitikinst,  interj.  [<  pity  + -kin.]  A  diminutive 
of  pity,  used  interjectionally,  generally  in  con- 
junction with  o(Fs  for  God's.  See  ods-pitilcin*. 

pitiless  (pit'i-les),  a.  [<  pity  + -less."]  1.  With- 
out pity ;  hard-hearted. 

The  pelting  of  the  pitilra  storm.  Shale. ,  Lear,  ill.  4.  -Ji. 
2.  Exciting  no  pity ;  unpitied. 

So  do  I  perish  pitiless,  through  fear. 

Sir  J.  Dane*,  Wlttes  Pilgrimage,  slg.  G.  I. 
Syn.  1.  Merciless,  cruel,  ruthless,  Inexorable,  unmerci- 
ful, unpitying. 

pitilessly  (pit'i-les-li),  adv.  In  a  pitiless  man- 
ner. 

pitilessness  (pit'i-les-nes),  ».  The  state  of  be- 
ing pitiless. 

pit-kiln  (pit'kil),  H.  An  oven  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  coke  from  coal. 

pitlet,  H.    Same  as  pifklc3. 

pitman  (pit'man),  n.;  pi.  pitmen  (-men).  1. 
One  who  works  in  a  pit,  an  in  coal-mining,  in 
sawing  timber,  etc.  Specifically — 2.  The  man 
who  looks  after  the  pumping  machinery  within 
the  shaft  of  a  mine. — 3.  In  much.,  the  rod  which 
connects  a  rotary  witli  a  reciprocating  part, 
either  for  imparting  motion  to  the  latter  or 


Harvester  Pitman. ~  a.  knives  ;  t.  cutter-har  ;  c,  pitmau  connection  ; 
rf,  pitman  :  '.  crank-wrist. 

taking  motion  from  it,  as  that  which  couples  a 
crank  with  a  saw-gate,  or  a  steam-piston  with 
its  crank-shaft,  etc.  Also  called  ronnrrtiny- 
rod.  See  also  cut  under  stone-breaker. 

pitman-box  (pit'mnn-boks),  ».  The  metal  strap 
and  brasses  which  embrace  the  crank-wrist  of 
the  driving  or  driven  wheel  of  a  pitman.  Also 
called,  more  commonly,  rod-end. 

pitman-coupling  (pit'man-kup'ling),  H.  Any 
means,  as  a  rod-end,  for  connecting  a  pitman 
with  the  part  which  drives  or  is  driven  by  it. 

pitman-head  (pit'man-hed),  n.  The  block  or 
enlargement  at  the  end  of  a  pitman  where  con- 
nection is  made  with  the  member  to  which  it 
imparts  motion  or  with  the  mechanism  from 
which  it  receives  motion. 

pitman-press  (pit'man-pres),  n.  A  press  which 
is  worked  by  a  pitman  connection  with  a  shaft, 
instead  of  by  an  eccentric  or  other  device. 
Such  presses  are  used  for  drawing,  catting,  shearing, 
stamping,  and  for  packing  materials  requiring  light  pres- 
sure. 

pit-martin  (pit'mar'tin),  11.  The  bank-swallow 
or  sand-martin,  Cotilc  or  Cliricolu  riparia, 
which  nests  in  gravel-pits  and  like  places.  See 
cut  under  bnnk-strallow. 

pit-mirk  (pit'merk),  a.  [A  corruption  of  pick- 
mirk,  dial,  form  of  'pitch-murk:  see  pitch*  and 
mt<rA'.]  Pitch-dark;  dark  as  pitch.  [Scotch.] 

The  ni«ht  is  mirk,  and  It 's  very  pit-mirk. 

Archie  of  Ca'JIeld  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  DO). 

It 's  pit-mirk— but  there  's  no  111  turn  on  the  road  but 
twa.  Scott,  Guy  Mannering,  xi. 

pitoust,  <>•     A  Middle  English  form  of  pi 
pitouslyt,  adr.    A  Middle  English  form 

niinlil. 

pitpan  (pit'pan),  n.  A  very  long,  narrow,  flat- 
bottomed,  trough-like  canoe,  with  thin  and  Hat 
projecting  ends,  used  in  navigating  rivers  and 
lagoons  in  Central  America.  Imp.  Diet. 

pitpat  (pit'pat).  <nli-.  and  H.     Same  as  pitapat. 

pitpit  (pit'pit ).  n.  [Imitative.]  An  American 
honey-creeper  of  the  family  Cierebidte ;  a  guit- 
guit.  Also  pifijiit. 

pit-saw  (pit'sii),  ii.  A  saw  working  in  a  pit,  as 
a  large  saw  used  for  cutting  timber,  operated 


pit-saw 


Pllsawv 

it,  n,  handles  for  top-uwyer ;  f>,  f>,  handles 
for  pit  sawyer  :  i ,(, shanks;  rf.rf, blades.  In 
No.  i 1  is  prol.ni^eit  and  curved  vth.iT  the 
pit  sawyer  may  stand  out  of  line  with  the 
(.tiling  sawdust.  No.  2  shows  a  pit  frame- 
saw, in  which  the  saw,  stiffened  by  a  frame 
<•/,  is  longer  and  thinner  than  in  No.  I. 


by  two  men,  one 

of  whom 

the 

stands  in  the  pit 
In-low  the  log 
that  is  being 
sawed,  and  the 
other  (called  the 
top-saieyrr)  on 
the  log. 

pit-sawyer  (ptt' 

sa'yeri,  ».  See 
iiit-ftiur. 

pit-specked  <  pi  t'- 

spckt ).  ii.  Marred 
liv  ]iiis  or  small 
depressed  spots, 
as  fruit. 

Pitta  (pit'ji),  «. 
[NL.  (Vi'eillot, 
1816);  from  the 
Telugu  name.] 

1.  The      typical 
genus  of  I'ittiflir, 
including  most  of 
the    Old     World 

ant-thrushes,  as  P.  coronata.  Also  called  Citta. 
Hee  ISrat'hyurus,  aud  cut  under  1'ittidte. —  2. 
( I.  <-.]  Any  member  of  this  genus. 

pittacal  (pit'a-kal),  n.  [Also  pittaeall;  =  V. 
pittacalr,  <  Or.  ttirra,  iriaaa,  pitch,  +  KaMf, 
beautiful.]  A  blue  substance  used  in  dyeing, 
originally  produced  from  the  tar  of  beech-wood. 

pittance  (pit'ans),  «.  [<  ME.  pitanee,  pitaunre, 
pytance,  pytairner,  <  OF.  pitante,  an  allowance 
of  food  in  a  monastery,  F.  pitanee  =  Sp.  pi- 
tn/i  n  =  Pg.  pittinga  =  Olt.  pietama,  piatanza, 
It.  pietama,  dial.  pitan:a,  an  allowance,  daily 
subsistence  (ML.  reflex  pitantia,  pitancia,  pie- 
'mi  i ni,  allowance  of  food  in  a  monastery) ;  cf, 
OF.  robe  de  pitanee,  a  uniform ;  pitancr,  pitrnce, 
an  anniversary  service;  lit.  'a  pious  office  or 
service,'  'apiousdole,'  'an  actof  piety  or  pity,' 
<  Mli.pictantia,(*i>ietan(t-)i,  ppr. of  *jiirtare,&n 
assumed  verb  (>  Sp.pitar),  dole  out  allowances 
of  food,  orig.  of  any  alms,  <  L.  picta(t-)s,  piety, 
pity,  mercy:  see  piety,  pity.  Cf.  ML.  mineri- 
rontia,  a  monastic  repast,  lit.  'pity,'  'mercy': 
see  miKfrifwtlr.  According  to  Du  Cange,  the 
word  (in  the  assumed  orig.  form  ML.  "pirtantia) 
meant  orig.  'an  allowance  of  the  value  of  a  pic- 
ta,1 <  pirta,  a  small  coin  issued  by  the  Counts  of 
Poitiers,  <  LL.  Pirtarinm,  the  capital  of  the  Pic- 
tavi, <  Pictavi,  for  L.  Pirtonrn,  a  people  in  (laid. 
This  view  is  accepted  by  Skeat  as  possible,  but 
apart  from  the  consideration  of  the  preceding 
etymology,  which  is  confirmed  by  the  evidence, 
ML.  pirtantia  is  not  a  likely  form  to  be  made 
from  picta  in  such  a  sense,  and  there  is  no  evi- 
dence that  piettt  was  in  such  general  circula- 
tion as  to  make  it  a  measure  of  value.]  1.  An 
allowance  or  dole  of  food  mid  drink;  hence, 
any  very  small  portion  or  allowance  assigned  or 
given,  whether  of  food  or  money;  allowance; 
provision ;  dole. 

He  was  an  esy  man  to  yeve  pcnaunce 
'I  In  i  as  he  wistc  ban  a  good  ptiaunce. 

Chaucer,  den.  ProL  to  O.  T.,  1.  2S4. 

Before,  Diego, 
And  get  some  pretty  pittance;  my  pupil  '»  hungry. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  II.  1. 

I  am  sensible  that  the  Income  of  your  commission,  and 
what  I  have  hitherto  allowed  you,  Is  but  a  small  pittance 
for  a  lad  of  your  spirit  Sheridan,  Tin-  Rivals,  Ii.  1. 

2.  An  allowance  of  food  or  money  bestowed  in 
charity;  a  small  charitable  gift  or  payment. 

One  half  of  this  pittance  was  even  given  him  in  money. 

Macatilay. 

3.  A  small  portion  or  quantity  ;  a  ni.ir-.i-l. 

Our  Konls  hhall  no  longer  remain  obnoxious  to  her 
treacherous  flesh  and  rebellions  passions,  nor  ratiocinate 
ami  grow  knowing  by  little  parcels  and  pittance*. 

Krrliin,  True  Religion,  I.  u'44. 

Kar  aliove  the  mine's  most  precious  ore 
The  lni»t  Mnall  fiittanre  of  Imre  mold  they  prize. 
Scooped  from  the  sacred  earth  where  his  dear  relics  lie. 
Wordnnirth,  Eccles.  Sonnets,  L  Si 

pittancer  (pit'an-ser),  n.     [<    I-',  iiit-nincr  (= 
Sp.  iiitunrrrii  =   Pg.  pitaiicriro).  <  pitm/i-f,  pit- 
tance: see  pittinii-i;]     The  officer  in  a  in 
tery  who  dir.tiil.nted  the  pittance  at  pertain 
appointed  festivals. 

pitted  (pit'ed).  <i.  (<  pill  +  -<*/2.]  Marked 
thickly  with  pit*  or  small  depressions:  ax,  a 
lace  /litli-il  by  smallpox:  specifically,  in  lint.. 
having  pits  or  piim-tiitions,  as  the  walls  of 
many  cells;  in  _-«"/.,  having  miiny  pi  nictations, 
ns  a  surface;  foveolale;  an  <>l  a  te'._  pitted.  te«t,h, 


I  r.is 

teeth  with  pits  In  the  enamel,  resulting  from  defective  de- 
velopment. —  Pitted  tissue.  See  prmvtirhyma.  Pitted 
vessel.  see  reael. 

pitter't  ([lifer),  f.  i.  [A  dim.  var.  ot fatter*.] 
To  murmur;  patici. 

When  sommers  heat  hath  dried  up  the  springs, 
And  when  his  pitterintj  streames  are  low  and  thin. 

Greene  (Park's  Heliconia,  III  .  I,T> 

pitter2  (pit'er),  ii.  [<j>«» +  -<r2.]  1.  One  who 
removes  pits  or  stones  from  fruit. —  2.  An  im- 
plement for  removing  the  stones  from  such  fruit 
as  plums  and  peaches;  a  fruit-stoner.  [U.S.] 

pitterarot,  «•     Same  as  pciterero  torpaterero. 

In  an  original  MS.  Accompt  of  Anns  delivered  up  at 
Inverary  in  obedience  of  the  .Vet  of  Parliament  for  secur- 
ing the  peace  of  the  Highlands,  1717,  mention  is  made  of 
Two  pitteraroet,  one  broken. 

S.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  VIII.  128. 

pitticite,  «.     See  pittizite. 

Pittidae  (pit'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pitta  +  -iVte.] 
A  family  of  me- 
somyodian  or 
songless  passe- 
rine birds,  typi- 
fied by  the  ge- 
nus Pitta ;  the 
Old  World  ant- 
thrushes.  They 
are  of  stout  form, 
with  very  short 
tail,  and  long  and 
strong  legs ;  the 

|>lumage  is  hrll- 
iant  and  varied. 
The  leading  genera 
besides  I'lttn  are 
Kucichla,  Hydnrr- 
Hi*,  and  JHelann- 
pitta.  These  birds 
are  characteristic 
of  the  oriental 


and  Australian  re- 
gions,  though    one       old  World  Anl  thnish  (Pirra  <-«r«//«M). 

</'    angolenrig)    is 

African ;  they  are  specially  abundant  in  the  islands  of 
the  Malay  archipelago.  About  SO  species  are  known. 
Pittinae  (pi-ti'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pitta  + 
-inte.]  The  Pittidte  regarded  as  a  subfamily  of 
some  other  familv.  Before  the  peculiarities  of  the 
Old  World  ant-thrushes  were  known,  they  were  wrongly 
associated  with  the  south  American  formicarioid  birds  of 
somewhat  similar  superficial  aspect,  the  name  ant-thnmh 
lieing  given  to  both.  See  ant-thrush,  and  compare  cuts 
under  /''ormwviritw  and  I*ittidjr. 

pittine  (pit'in),  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pit- 
tas, or  ant-thrushes  of  the  Old  World. 

pitting  (pit'ing),  n.  [Verbal  u.  of  pit1,  r.]  1. 
The  act  or  operation  of  digging  or  sinking  n 
hole  or  pit. 

The  exact  situation  of  the  clay  is  first  determined  by  sys- 
tematic jiittiwj,  to  a  depth  of  several  fathoms,  or  occasion- 
ally by  boring.  Spans'  Kncyc.  Mann/.,  I.  6.S8. 

2.  The  act  or  operation  of  placing  in  a  pit  or  in 
pits:  as,  the  fritting  of  potatoes;  the  pitting  at 
hides. —  3.  A  pit,  mark,  or  hollow  depression  on 
the  surface,  such  as  that  left  on  the  flesh  by  a 
pustule  of  the  smallpox. —  4.  A  number  of  such 
pits  considered  collectively;  a  collection  of 
pitmarks. —  6.  In  bat.,  the  state  or  condition 
of  being  pitted. 

The  peculiar  pitting  of  the  woody  fibre  of  the  flr. 

Kin-lie.  Krit.,  XIV.  411. 

6.  A  corrosion  of  the  inner  surface  of  steam- 
boilers,  whereby  the  metal  becomes  gradually 
covered  with  small  cavities. — 7.  A  corrosion  of 
the  bottom  of  iron  ships.  Blisters,  and  afterward 
pits,  are  formed,  apparently  by  the  action  of  the  carbonic 
acid  and  oxygen  in  sea-water  producing  ferric  oxld  under 
the  protecting  paint 

pittizite,  pitticite  (pit'i-rit,  -sit),  «.  [Irreg. 

<  Gr.  "n-iTTiff/v,  iriaai&iv,  be  like  pitch  (<  nirra, 

iriaoa,  pitch),  -f  -itf2.]    An  arsenio-sulphate  of 

iron,  occurring  in  reniform  masses;  pitchy  iron 

ore. 

pittlet,  >'•     Same  as  pickle^,  pightlc.     Minslu •>/. 
pittle-pattlet  (pit'l-pat'l),  r.  i'.     [A  varied  re- 
duplication at  patter^ .  patter-;  cf.  yn'f/>r',  and 

prattle,  tattle,  etc.]     To  talk  unmeaningly  or 

flippant  I  v. 

pittock(j>it'okt,  a.    Thecoalfish.    [Prov.  Eng.] 
Pittosporaceae  (pit  o-spo-ra'se-e),  H.  pi.    |  N I .. 

(Lindley,  1846),  so  called  from  their  resinous 

capsules;  <  Gr.  virra,  irinan,  pitch,   +  on-o/xif, 

seed  (see  .i/iiii-r),  +  -iift/f.]     Same  as  Pitti>- 

pittosporad  (pit'o-spo-rad),   n.       [<  PilttHtjMi- 

/•(«<•<•*•)  4-  -(/</'.  |     A  plant  of  the  natural  order 

PittotporaeMi, 

Pittosporeae  (pit -o-spo're-«),  «.  /•/.    [NL.  (U. 

Itrown.  IH14),  <  PwQtpOnU*  +  -i  n  .  }     An  order 

of  i.olypeli.lous  plants,  of  thecohorl  I',,!,,,,,,!,,,;,.        j,.,,,..,,,,.,,  , ,,.,..   S1,  ,..,||,.,|  f,,,,,,  11u.  character- 
It  is  iinliki-  Hi.-  t»,.  oth.-r  orders  In  its  numerous  ovules,          ...  .  ,,... 


pit- viper 

their  narrow  bases  or  claws  commonly  forming  an  incom- 
plete tube,  versatile  anthers,  an  ovary  usually  two-celled, 
a  minute  embryo  in  lim.i  albumen,  and  loculK-idal  fleshy 
or  papery  fruit.  There  are  about  90  species  and  10  genera 
of  which  I'itliaporum  (the  type),  Is  the  mil  v  one  »i<Mydls- 
tiil.ul.'.l  the  .illi'  r»  being  iill  Australian.  They  are  shrubs 
or  fchrnbtiy  twiners  w.nirtinii-s  pro.  ninlicnt.  generally 
smooth,  bearing  alternate  leaven,  and  white,  blue,  yellow, 
or  rarely  reddish  flowers,  solitary,  nodding,  and  terminal, 
or  variously  clustered. 

Pittosporum  (pi-tos'i)o-rum).  ii.  [NL.  (Banks, 
17H8),  so  called  from  the  viscous  pulp  com- 
monly enveloping  the  seeds;  <  Gr.  TTITTO,  At- 
tic for  ifiaaa,  pitch,  +  0x6/10$,  seed.]  A  genus 
of  plants,  type  of  the  order  Pit  tot/pome,  char- 
acterized by  the  thick  wingless  seeds,  and  thick 
loculicidal  capsule,  which  is  coriaceous  or 
woody,  globose,  ovate,  or  obovate,  often  com- 
pressed and  with  imperfect  partitions.  There 
are  about  &5  species,  natives  of  Africa,  warmer  parts  of 
Asia,  Pacific  islands,  Australia,  and  New  Zealand.  They 
are  erect  shrubs,  generally  low,  tunnel  inics  In  mi  mi  i-  pinnll 
trees,  often  with  a  resinous  hark,  generally  smooth  and 
evergreen.  They  bear  white  or  yellowish  flowers  In  crowded 
terminal  clusters,  or  sometimes  solitary  or  few  and  lateral. 
Many  species  havt  broad  shining  dark-green  leaves,  con- 
trasting well  with  the  white  fragrant  flowers,  and  are  cul- 
tivated under  the  name  hf*t<jt-laurrl.  Other  species  are 
known  as  Brisbane  laurel,  Queensland  laurel,  and  haekaro. 
From  the  flowers  of  /'.  undulatuin,  the  Victorian  laurel,  a 
highly  fragrant  volatile  oil  is  distilled.  This  species  and 
/'  tricolor,  the  Victorian  cheesewood  or  whitewood,  yield  a 
wood  adapted  to  turners'  use,  and  sometimes  substituted 
for  twxwood.  A  few  sometimes  reach  the  height  of  90 
feet,  as  /'.  rti'iiiliifi'JKiiti. 

pittypatt  (pit'i-pat),  •(•//•.  aud  a.  Same  as  pita- 
pat. 

pituita  (pit-u-i'ta),  n.  [L.,  mucus,  phlegm ; 
prob.,  with  loss  of  initial  x,  <  it/were,  pp.  sputus, 
spit  out:  seeapftr.  Ct.fi p^.j  Phlegm  or  mu- 
cus; especially,  the  mucous  secretion  of  the 
pituitary  or  Schneidcrian  membrane.  Also, 
rarely,  pituitt. 

As  of  the  pituita,  or  the  bile,  or  (he  like  disorders  to 
which  the  body  is  subject 

T.  Taylor,  tr.  of  Five  Books  of  Plotlnus  (17IMX  p.  102. 

pituital  (pit-u-i'ta)),  «.  [< pituita  +  -a/.]  8ame 
as  pituitary. 

pituitary  (pit'u-i-ta-ri),  «.  [=  F.  pituitaire  = 
Pg.  It.  pituitario,  <  L.  pituituritix,  in  fern,  pitui- 
ttiria  (sc.  herlxi).  an  herb  that  removes  phlegm, 

<  pituita,  phlegm:  see  pituita.'}     Mucous;  se- 
creting or  containing  mucus,  or  supposed  to  do 
so;  relating  to  pituita.-  pituitary  body,  a  xmall 
ovoid  pale-reddish  rxxly,  occupying  the  sella  tnrcica,  itnd 
attached  to  the  under  surface  of  the  cerebrum  by  the  in- 
fundlbuliim.     It  consists  of  two  lobes—  an  anterior,  re- 
sembling in  structure  that  of  a  ductless  gland,  and  a  poste- 
rior, which  in  the  lower  vertebrates  is  composed  of  nerve- 
substance,  forming  an  integral  part  of  the  brain,  and 
called  the  infundibular  lobe,  but  in  the  higher  vertebrates 
showing  only  slight  indicationsnf  nervous  elements.    Also 
called  pituitan/  ylaiul,  hifptifihiftan  ceretrri.    See  cuts  under 
brain  (cut  2),  klasiiitibraHchii,  amleiifeptialim.—  Pituitary 
(liverticuluin,  a  Hask  like  outgrowth  of  the  middle  of  the 
upper  posterior  part  of  the  Inn  ml  cavity  in  the  embryo, 
which  takes  part  in  the  formation  of  the  pituitary  )M>dy. 
—  Pituitary  fossa.     8e«/«mii.  and  cuts  under  iwra- 
uphenoid,  Struthvinidep ,  Ualliiur,  Crncndilia,  and  xtfiill  (cut 

s).—  Pituitary  gland.  Same  as  pituitary  body.—  Pitui- 
tary membrane.  See  mrmlrrane.—  Pituitary  space,  in 
rnibrjfol.,  an  open  space  at  the  base  of  the  skull,  just  In  ad- 
vance of  the  end  of  the  notochord,  Inclosed  by  the  trabe- 
culfecranii :  ft  subsequently  becomes  the  seat  of  the  pitui- 
tary body,  and  corresponds  to  what  is  known  in  human 
anatomy  as  the  sella  turcica  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  See 
hywiihyfi*,  and  cute  under  chondrncranww  and  perititic 
(in lull  turtle).—  Pituitary  stem,  the  hollow  neck  of  the 
pituitary  body,  by  which  that  body  hangs  from  the  brain  ; 
the  inf uii.liiinlmii  of  the  brain.  See  cut  under  tnrput. 
pitulte  (pit'u-H),  tt.  [<  F.  pitnite  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
pituita,  <  L.  pituita,  mucus,  phlegm:  nee  pitni- 
ta.~]  Same  R*pituita.  [Hare.] 

Phlegm  or  jiituite  is  a  sort  of  semifluid. 

Arlmthnnt,  AllmenU,  vi.,  prop.  7, 1  7. 

pituitous  (pit-u-i'tus),  «.  [=  F.  pitiiitmr  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  pitiiituso,  <  L.  pituitmnut,  full  of  phlegm, 

<  pituita.  phlegm:  sec  pituita.]     Same  a.s  pit- 
tiitnri/. 

Pituqphis  (jii-tu'o-fls),  «.     See  Pit 
pituri  tpi-tu'ri).  H.     A  plant.     See 
pit-Viper  (jiit'\-i*per),  n.     A  venomous  sei-peu* 
of  the  family  t'rvtuliilee,  as  a  rattlesnake;  a 


A  l'it-vi|K-r,  Ihr  M,«  .  .isin  or  O.ttomnouth  \AH<iM 

•      I    .III       !l   ttllf.l  I       F/'  ,,.    11".    ftll   I     A.  pit. 


, 

and  in  IU  regular  flowers  with  five  stamens;   It  is  also 
characterized  by  It.t  live  imbricated  sepals,  five  petals  with 


istii-  pit   lictwi'i'ii  the  eye's  and  the  nosr. 
'  ln  ni. 


See 


pit-wood 

pit-wood  (pit'wud),  ii.  Timhcrused  forframes, 
posts,  etc.,  in  mines  or  pits. 

Another  consequence  of  the  improvement  that  has  set 
in  with  the  coal  trade  Is  the  advance  In  piticoad. 

The  Engineer,  LXVI.  40. 

pit-work  (pit'werk),  n.  The  pump  and  gear 
connected  with  it  in  the  engine-shaft  of  a  mine. 

pity  (pit'i),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pitty,  pitie; 
<  ME. pith;  pite,  p//t<;  p<i<;  <  OF.  pite,  pitie, pitet, 
F.  pilii'  =  Sp.  jiiedad  =  Pg.  piettaile  =  It.  pie  tit, 
pity,  <  L.  pietit(t-)x,  piety,  affection,  pity:  see 
pi<-i;/.  (T.  pittance^.]  1.  Sympathetic  sorrow 
for  and  suffering  with  another;  a  feeling  which 
inspires  one  to  relieve  the  suffering  of  another. 

And  sapheris  swete  that  senate  all  wrongls, 

Ypoudriile  wyth  pete  ther  It  be  ouste, 

And  traylld  with  trouthe  and  treste  al  aboute 

Richard  the  Kedekts,  I.  46. 
For  "II  the  peple  haue  I  gret  pMe. 

Rom.  ofPartenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3194. 
I  am  not  prone  to  weeping,  aa  our  sex 
Commonly  are:  the  want  of  which  vain  dew, 
Perchance,  shall  dry  your  pities. 

Shot.,  W.  T.,  II.  1.  110. 
For  pit  ii  melts  the  mind  to  love. 

Dryden,  Alexander's  Feast,  1.  06. 
Careless  their  merits  or  their  faults  to  scan, 
His  jiity  gave  ere  charity  began. 

Goldsmith,  DCS.  VII.,  1.  102. 

Pita,  which,  being  a  sympathetic  passion,  implies  a  par- 
ticipation in  sorrow,  is  yet  confessedly  agreeable 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Metaph.,  xlly. 

2f.  An  appeal  for  pity.     [Rare.] 

Let 's  have  no  pity. 
For  if  you  do,  here  's  that  shall  cut  your  whistle. 

Beau,  and  Fl. 

3.  A  cause,  matter,  or  source  of  regret  or 
grief ;  a  thing  to  be  regretted :  as,  it  is  a  pity 
you  lost  it ;  it  is  a  thousand  pities  that  it  should 
be  so. 

Pendragon  was  ther  deed,  and  many  a-nothergode  baron, 
wher-of  was  grete  pite  and  lossc  to  the  crlsten  partye. 

Merlin  (K.  K.  T.  S.),  I.  56. 

That  he  Is  old,  the  more  the  pity,  his  white  hairs  do 
witness  It.  Shalt.,  I  Hen.  IV.,  II.  4.  514. 

They  make  the  King  heliciic  they  mend  whats  amlsac, 
and  for  money  they  make  the  thing  worse  than  It  la. 
Theres  another  thing  in  too,  the  more  Is  the  ;<//'/. 

Ilcywowl,  1  Kdw.  IV.  (Works,  ed.  Pearaon,  I.  4(1). 

He's  a  brave  fellow  ;  'tis  pity  he  should  perish  thus. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  iii.  6. 

'TIs  a  thousand  pities  (as  I  told  my  Lord  of  Arundcl  his 
son)  that  that  jewel  should  be  given  away. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Aug.  23,  1678. 

To  have  pity  upon,  to  take  pity  upon,  generally,  to 
show  one's  pity  toward  by  some  oenevolent  act. 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  iendeth  unto  the  Lord. 

Prov.  xix.  17. 

=  Syn.  1.  Pity,  Comiiassion,  Commiseration,  Sympathy, 
CoiMolence.  I'ity  is  tne  only  one  of  these  words  that  al- 
lows even  a  tinge  of  contempt ;  pity  and  compassion  come 
from  one  who  is  felt  to  be  so  far  superior.  Sympathy, 
on  the  other  hand,  puts  the  sufferer  and  the  one  sympa- 
thizing with  him  upon  an  equality  by  their  fellow-feeling. 
Compassion  does  not  keep  so  near  its  derivation ;  it  is  deep 
tenderness  of  feeling  for  one  who  is  suffering.  Sympathy 
IB  equal  to  compassion  in  its  expression  of  tenderness. 
CVNMliMraitoK  Is,  by  derivation,  sharing  another's  misery; 
Mwfotmw  is  sharing  another's  grief.  Commiseration  may 
and  OMMiofaMM  must  stand  for  the  communication  U>  an- 
other of  one's  feelings  of  sorrow  for  his  case.  It  is  some 
comfort  to  receive  commiseration  or  condolence;  it  gives 
one  strength  to  receive  sympathy  from  a  loving  heart ;  it 
is  irksome  to  need  compassion;  it  galls  us  to  be  pitied. 
Xi/nif'tithy  does  not  necessarily  imply  more  than  kinship 
of  feeling.  See  also  the  quotations  under  condolence. 

The  Maker  saw,  took  pity,  and  bestowed 
Woman.  Pope,  January  and  May,  L  63. 

In  his  face 

Divine  compassion  visibly  appear'd. 
Love  without  end.  Milton,  P.  L.,  111.  141. 

Losses  .  .  . 

Enow  to  press  a  royal  merchant  down 
And  pluck  commiseration  of  his  state 
r'rom  brassy  bosoms,  and  rough  hearts  of  flint. 

Shut.,  M.  of  V.,  Iv.  1.  SO. 

With  that  symjiathy  which  links  our  fate  with  that  of 
all  past  and  future  generations. 

Story,  Salem,  Sept.  18,  1828. 

To  Thebes  the  neighb'ring  princes  all  repair, 
And  with  condolence  the  misfortune  share. 

Croxall,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph. 

pity  tpit  'i),  r. :  pret.  and  pp.  pitied,  ppr.-jn'fyi'M;/. 
[<  pity,  ».]  I.  tniHK.  If.  To  excite  pity  in; 
fill  with  pity  or  compassion :  used  impersonally. 

It  would  pity  a  man's  heart  to  hear  that  that  I  hear  of 
the  state  of  Cambridge. 

Latimer,  5th  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

It  pitied  me  to  see  this  gentle  fashion 
(If  her  sincere  but  unsuccessful  Passion. 

J.  Btaumont,  Psyche,  ii.  86. 

The  poor  man  would  stand  shaking  and  shrinking :  I 
daresay  it  would  have  pftii'ii  one's  heart  to  have  seen  him  ; 
nor  would  he  go  back  again. 

Hunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  296. 


4519 

2.  To  feel  pity  or  compassion  for:  compas- 
sionate; commiserate:  as,  to  pity  the  blind  or 
their  misfortune;  to  pity  the  oppressed. 

Like  as  a  father  ptiieth  his  children,  so  the  lend  nitieth 
them  that  fear  him.  p».  clii.  is. 

He  pities  them  whose  fortune*  are  emhwk'd 
In  his  unlucky  quarrel. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  False  Une,  I.  1. 
A  weak  man,  put  to  the  test  by  rough  and  angry  tlmea, 
as  Waller  was,  may  be  ;.///../,  but  meanness  is  nothing  but 
contemptible  under  any  circumstances. 

liotceu,  Among  my  Books,  1st  »er.,  p.  19. 
Syn.  3.  To  sympathize  with,  feel  for.    See  pity,  n. 

n.  i 

pity. 


intruns.  To  be  compassionate;  exercise 


I  will  not  pity,  nor  spare,  nor  have  mercy.    Jer.  xiii.  14. 

pityingly  (pit'i-ing-li),  adv.  So  as  to  show  pity; 
compassionately. 

Pitylina  (pit-i-li'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pitylux  + 
-»««.]  A  subfamily  of  Tanagridje,  typified  by 
the  genus  Pilyhm;  the  fringilline  tanagers.  hav- 
ing for  the  most  part  a  conical  or  turgid  bill, 
like  a  bullfinch's  or  a  grosbeak's.  The  group  is 
sometimes  relegated  to  the  Fringillidee. 

pityline(pit'i-lin), «.  [<.PUy{.wf-fci01.]  Shar- 
ing the  characters  of  grosbeaks  and  tanagers; 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pitylinte. 

Pltylns  (pit'i-lus),  ».  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1817),  < 
Or.  Km?,  pine.]  The  typical  genus  of  pity- 
line  Tnnagridx  or* grosbeak-tanagers,  having  a. 
tumid  bill,  as  /'.  ijrosinis. 

Pityophis  (pi-ti'6-fis),  w.  [NL.  (Hallowell, 
ISo'J;  orig.  Pitndphis,  Holbrook,  184'.'),  <  Gr. 
T'rtf,  pine,  +  6-£«;,  serpent.]  A  genus  of  North 
American  Colitbridfe,  having  carinate  scales, 


Pirn  -sn.ikr  (  a  specif*  of  ritvr 


loral  and  anteorbital  plates  present,  labials  en- 
tering into  the  orbit,  posterior  gastrostege  en- 
tire, and  all  the  urosteges  bifid.  There  are  several 
species,  growing  to  a  large  site,  but  harmless,  as  /'.  bet- 
lona  and  /'.  melanoleurus,  known  M  pine. mates  and  bull- 


pityriasis  (pit-i-ri'a-sis),  w.  [NL.,  <  \AjT.mTv- 
liiaaif,  a  bran-like  eruption,  <  Gr.  jrinyiov.  bran  ; 
of.  nriaattv,  winnow.]  1.  In  pathol.,  a  condi- 
tion of  the  skin  or  some  portion  of  it  in  which 
it  sheds  more  or  less  fine  bran-like  scales.  —  2. 
[en;).]  In  ornitii.,  a  genus  of  piping-crows  of 
the  family  Corrvte,  founded  by  Lesson  in  1837. 
The  only  species,  /'.  gymnofr]>luilun,  inhabits 
Borneo  and  Sumatra  —  Pityriasis  alba.  Same  a> 
pityriasif  simplex.—  Pityriasis  capltis,  alopecia  pit)- 
rodea  capillitli.  See  alopecia.  -  Pityriasis  maculata  et 
clrcinata.  Same  aa  pttyrinni  rmea.  Pityriasis  pila- 
ris,  hypertrophy  of  the  epidermis  about  the  orifices  of  the 
hair-follicles.  Also  called  keratotu  pHaris  and  lichen 
pilaris.  —  Pityriasis  rosea,  an  affection  of  the  skin  last- 
ing a  few  weeks  and  disappearing  spontaneously.  It  pre- 
sents round  red  macula?,  level  or  slightly  raised,  and 
covered  with  scales  ;  it  begins  on  the  thorax  usually,  and 
may  extend  over  the  entire  Itody.  Regarded  by  some  as 
a  form  of  tinea  circinata.  Also  railed  pitifriasi*  circinata, 
and  pityriasis  rubra  maculata  and  cirnnatn.  Pityriasis 
rubra.  (a)  A  rare,  usually  chronic  and  fatal,  affection  in 
which  all  or  nearly  all  of  the  skin  Is  a  deep  red,  an<l  <>.\ 
ered  with  scales  ;  itching  and  burning  are  slight  or  absent. 
Also  called  dermatitis  exfulifttim  and  pityriasis  rubra  es- 
sentialis.  (ft)  A  scaly  eczema.  Also  called  eczema  »qua- 
mtmtm  and  p»>ria*u  difusa.  Pityriasis  simplex,  a 
simple  scurfy  condition  of  the  epidermis,  Indeix'ndt  nt  nf 
other  trouble.  Also  called  ntyruuif  alba.  Pityriasis 
tabe&centlum,  soui-finess  of  the  skin  seen  in  certain  de- 
bilitated statea.  due  to  insufficient  accretion  of  the  seba- 
ceous glands  and  sweat-glands.  Pityriasis  versicolor 
Same  as  tinea  rernimlor  (which  see,  under  titifa\ 

pityroid  (pit'i-roid),  a.  [<  MGr.  rtrtfatt&K, 
(Jr.  contr.  irirv/xjfr/r,  bran-like.  <  rri'ri'pov,  bran, 
+  t-Mof.  fonn.]  Resembling  bran  ;  bran-like. 

pitl  (pu).  '"'''•      [It.,  =  F.  ]>lll«,  <  L.  phix.  l 
w  pln«.]    More:  as,  piit  allegro,  quirki-r. 


pixy-stool 

pivot  Ipiv'ot).  n.  [<  F.  pinil,  pivot  ;  dim..  <  It. 
pirn,  piiin.  a  1'ipc.  a  peg,  <  MI,,  pipti.  a  pipr  : 
s'c/'i/w'.]  1.  A  pill  on  which  a  wheel  or  other 
object  turns. —  2.  Milit.,  the  officer  or  soldier 
upon  whom  u  line  of  troops  wheels. —  3.  Figur- 
atively, that  on  which  some  matter  or  result 
hinges  or  depends;  a  turning-point. 

pivot  (piv'oti.  r.  [<  pirot.  ».]  I.  tr<im<.  To 
]>)ace  on  a  pivot;  furnish  with  »  pivot. 

II.  iiitran.i.  To  turn  or  swing  on  a  pivot,  or 
as  on  a  pivot :  hinge. 

pivotal  (piv'ot-al),o.  [<  V.pirotal;  as pirot  + 
-al.]  in  the"nature  of  or  forming  a  pivot;  be- 
longing to  or  constituting  a  pivot,  or  that  upou 
which  something  turns  or  depends:  M,  a  /»ir- 
I't'il  question;  a  pivotal  State  in  an  election. 

The  slavery  question,  .  .  .  which  both  accepted  at  hut 

aa  the  piiiitnl  matter  of  the  whole  <  onflli-i. 

The  .tilniilif.  I. VIII.  424. 

pivotally  (piv'ot-al-i),  aar.  In  a  pivotal  man- 
ner; by  means  of  or  on  a  pivot. 

pivot-bx>lt  (piv'ot-bolt),  «.  The  vertical  bolt 
which  serves  as  the  axis  about  which  a  gun 
swings  horizontally. 

pivot-bridge  (piv'qt-brij),  n.     See  brirtgrl. 

pivot-broach  (piv'ot-broch),  n.  In  u-atcli-mak- 
iny,  a  fine  boring-tool  use<l  to  open  ]>ivot-holes. 

pivot-drill  (piv'ot-dril),  u.  In  tctitch-nmlciiit/,  a 
bow-drill  for  making  pivot-holes. 

pivot-file  (piv'ot-fil),  n.  In  VHtrk-niaHiiii,  a  fine 
file  for  dressing  the  pivots  on  watch-arbors. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

pivot-gearing  (piv'ot-ger'ing),  M.  Any  system 
of  gearing  so  devised  as  to  admit  of  shifting  the 
axis  of  the  driver,  so  that  the  machine  can  be 
set  in  any  direction  with  relation  to  the  power, 
as  in  portable  drilling-machines,  center-grind- 
ing attachments,  eU1. 

pivot-gun  (piv'ot-gun),  n.  A  gun  set  upon  a 
frame-carriage  which  can  be  turned  about  so 
as  to  point  the  piece  in  any  direction. 

pivoting  (piv'ot-ing),  w.  [Verbal  n.  of  pirot,  r.] 
The  putting  of  an  artificial  crown  on  the  root 
of  a  tooth  by  means  of  a  peg  or  pivot. 

pivot-joint  (piv'ot-joint),  H.  A  lateral  gingly- 
mus  joint.  See  ryrlartlinntis. 

pivot-lathe  (piv'pt-laTH),  n.  A  small  lathe  used 
by  watchmakers  for  turning  the  pivots  on  the 
ends  of  arbors. 

pivot-man  (piv'ot-man),  «.  The  man  at  the 
flank  of  a  line  of  soldiers,  on  whom,  as  a  pivot, 
the  rest  of  the  line  wheels. 

pivot-pin  (piv'ot-pin),  n.  A  pin  serving  as  a 
pivot;  the  pin  of  a  hinge. 

pivot-polisher  (piv'ot-pol'ish-er),  ».  In  icatrh- 
makimj,  an  attachment  to  a  bench-lathe  for  fin- 
ishing and  grinding  pivots  and  other  small 
parts  of  the  mechanism  to  any  desired  angle, 
and  for  drilling  holes  at  accurately  spaced  in- 
tervals. 

pivot-span  (piv'ot-span),  »i.  The  draw-span  of 
a  pivot-bridge. 

pivot-tooth  (piv'ot-tCth),  n.  In  flcntixlry,  an 
artificial  crown  attached  to  the  root  of  a  natural 
tooth  by  means  of  a  dowel-pin.  K.  H.  Knight. 

piwarrie  (pi-wor'i),  «.  [Also  piu-orrie;  8. 
Amer.]  A  fermented  liquor  made  in  parts  of 
South  America  from  cassava. 

pixt.     An  obsolete  form  of  pyr. 

pixie,  H.     See  V'lif- 

pix-jury  (piks'jS'ri),  w.  In  England,  a  jury  of 
rneml>er8  of  the  goldsmiths'  company,  formed 
to  test  the  purity  of  the  coin. 

pixy,  pixie  (pik'si),  «.;  pi.  ;«>i>*  (-siz).  [For- 
merly also picktty;  dial,  pitiky,  pi*<ty :  perhaps  for 
•pMBf,  <  park,  with  dim.  formative  -try.]  A 
fairy :  so  called  in  rural  parts  of  England,  and 
associated  with  the  "fairy  rings"  of  old  pas- 
tures, in  which  they  are  supposed  to  dance  by 
moonlight. 

If  thon  'rt  of  air.  let  the  gray  mist  fold  tbee ; 

If  of  earth,  let  the  swart  mine  hold  thee ; 

If  *  pixie,  aeek  thy  ring.  Scott,  Pirate,  xxiil. 

Pixy  ring,  a  fairy  ring  or  circle.  See  /airy  ring,  under 
.fairy.  llalliiceU. 

pixy-led  (pik'si-led),  a.     Led  by  pixies ;  hence, 

liewildered. 
pixy-puff  (pik'si-puf),  ».     A  broad  species  of 

fnninis.      Iliiltiinl/. 
pixy-purse  (pik'si-pers),  it.    The  ovicapaule  of 

a  snark.  skate,  or  ray;  a  sea-barrow.     See  cut 

under  »iermai<Fg-]nir!te.     [Local,  Eng.] 
pixy-seat  (pik'si-set).  «.     A  snarl  or  entangled 

spot  in  a  horse's  mane.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
pixy-Stool    ipik'si-stOl),  n.      A   toadstool   or 

mushroom:   sometimes  applied  specifically  to 

Cantharelltis  cibari*it,  or  edible  chanterelle." 


pixy-wheel 

pixy-wheel  (pik'si-hwel),  w.    Same  as  trliorl. 

Compan-  fniry  nnllxtniii ,  under /rtin/. 
pizain,  pizairie,  ».    Same  as  ;».«;»'-'. 
pizan-collar,  ».    Same  as  pisan^.    Plaudit. 
pize't,  a-    An  obsolete  form  of  y»<iM. 
pize-  (pi/.),  ".    [Also  />!«•,  J>ie»;  origin  obscure.] 

A  it-riii  used  in  mild  execration,  like  pox. 
A  pfc«  upon  you ;  well,  my  father  has  made  Lucy  swear 

too  never  to  see  Truman  without  his  content 

Cavity,  Cutter  of  Coleman  Street.    (Nora.) 

Pile  on  'em,  they  never  think  before  hand  of  any  thing. 
Conffreve,  Lore  for  Love,  v.  2. 

Tills  peevish  humour  of  melancholy  sits  111  upon  you. 
...  A  pia  on  It,  send  it  off.  Scott,  Kenllworth,  1. 

pizzicato  (mt-si-kii'to),  a.  [It.,  twitched,  nip- 
p<>tl,  pp.  of  pizzicare',  twitch,  nip,  pinch:  see 
/inii-li.]  In  music  for  stringed  instruments  of 
tin-  viol  family,  noting  the  manner  of  playing,  or 
the  effect  produced,  when  the  strings  are  plucked 
or  twanged  by  the  finger,  as  in  harp-playing, 
instead  of  sounded  by  means  of  the  bow.  The 
end  of  a  passage  to  be  thus'  rendered  Is  marked  by  nil  area, 
•with  the  bow, '  or  simply  area.  Abbreviated  pia. 

pizzle  (piz'l),  »•  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pizzel, 
i)inle;  <  LG.  pescl,  a  pizzle;  dim.  of  MD. pese, 
I).  IICI-K,  a  sinew,  string,  pizzle,  whence  also 
MD.  prxerick,  a  sinew,  string,  whip  of  bull's 
hide,  pizzle,  D.  pezerik,  peesrik  =  MLG.  pese- 
rik,  LG.  (Q.  dial.)  peserick,  pizzle.  The  MHG. 
visel,  G.  jftsel,  penis,  is  a  diff.  word,  akin  to  L. 
pi-Hi.* :  see  penis.]  The  penis  of  an  animal,  as 
a  bull.  Kir  T.  Browne. 

pk.    A  common  contraction  of  park  and  peek. 

pkg.    A  commercial  contraction  of  package. 

pi.    An  abbreviation  of  plural. 

placability  (pla-ka-bil'j-ti),  ».  [=  OF.  placa- 
hilite  =  Sp.  placalnlidaH  =  Pg.  placabilidade  = 
It.  placfibilila,  <  L.  placabilita(t-)s,  <  placabilis, 
placable:  see  placable. ]  The  quality  of  being 
placable  or  appeasable;  susceptibility  of  being 
pacified  or  placated. 

Placability  is  no  lyttell  parte  of  l>enignitie. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Oovernour,  II.  8. 

placable  (pla'ka-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  (and  F.)  placa- 
ble =  Sp.  placable  =  Pg.  placavel  =  It.  placabile, 
<  L.  placabilis,  easily  appeased,  <  plactire,  ap- 
pease: see  placate.']  Capable  of  being  pla- 
cated or  pacified;  easy  to  be  appeased;  will- 
ing to  forgive. 

Methought  I  saw  him  placable  and  mild. 

Milton,  P.  L,  xi.  151. 

So  mild  and  placable  was  Farilidas  that  he  refused  to 
put  him  (Claudius)  to  death,  but  sent  him  prisoner  to 
the  mountain  of  Wechne. 

lirticc,  Source  of  the  Nile,  III.  444. 

placableness  (pla'ka-bl-nes),  w.    Placability. 

placably  (pla'ka-blij,  adv.  In  a  placable  man- 
ner; with  readiuess  to  forgive. 

placard  (plak'iird  or  pla-kard'),  ».  [Formerly 
also  placart  and  plackard;  =  MD.  plackaerd,  < 
OV. placard,  plticarl, plaquart,  <  F.  placard,  pla- 
i/uarrl  (=  Sp.  obs.  placarte),  a  placard,  a  writing 
pasted  on  a  wall,  etc.,  also  rough-cast  on  walls 
(OF.  also  a  plate,  a  part  of  aiinor,  a  piece  of 
money),  <  plaqtter,  stick  or  paste  on,  also  rough- 
cast (<  D.  plakkeu,  glue  or  fasten  up,  plaster),  < 
//lai/ne,  a  plate,  panel,  piece  of  money,  etc.:  see 
pluck,  plaque.  Ct.  placcate.]  1.  A  written  or 
printed  paper  displaying  some  proclamation  or 
announcement,  and  intended  to  be  posted  in 
H  public  place  to  attract  public  attention;  a 
posting-bul;  a  poster. — 2t.  An  edict,  mani- 
festo, proclamation,  or  command  issued  by 
authority. 

And  that,  vpmi  the  Innocencle  of  my  said  chancellor  de- 
clared, ft  may  further  please  the  king's  grace  to  award  a 
placard  vnto  his  attumey  to  confesse  the  sulde  enditement 
to  be  vntrue.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  741. 

All  Coins  bear  his  Stamp,  all  Placarttor  Edict*  are  pub- 
lished In  his  Name.  //.,«.«,  Letters,  I.  ii.  16. 

St.  A  public  permit,  or  one  given  by  authority ; 
a  license. 


"pp 
It. 


prohibited  by  the  lawes  and  statutes  of  this  realme,  thai 
be  ...  utterly  voyde  and  of  none  effect.  An.  2  &  3  P. 
and  M.  cap.  9.  Rattall,  Statutes,  fol.  344. 

i  ithera  are  of  the  contrary  opinion,  and  that  Christianity 
give*  us  a  placard  to  use  these  (port*.  Fuller. 

4f.  In  medieval  arntor,  same  as  placcale. 

Some  had  the  helme,  the  visere,  the  two  bavlen  and  the 
twojtfadtontoof  the  same  curiously  graven  and  conninfily 
costed.  UaU,  Henry  IV.,  f.  12.  ( II  alii  mil ) 

6.  A  plate  or  tag  on  which  to  place  a  mark  of 
ownership. 

Their  Plstolls  was  the  next,  which  marked  Smith  upon 
the  placard.  CapL  John  Sintik,  True  Travels,  I.  17. 


4520 

6t.  Pargeting;  parget-work.—  7.  («)  The  wood- 
work or  cabinet  -work  composing  the  door  of  a 
closet,  etc.,  with  its  framework.  Hence  —  (6) 
A  closet  formed  or  built  in  a  wall,  so  that  only 
the  door  is  visible  from  the  exterior. 
placard  (pla-kard'  or  plak'iird),  v.  t.  [<  pla- 
card, n.]  1.  To  post  placards  upon  :  as,  to  pla- 
card the  walls  of  a  town.  —  2.  To  make  known 
or  make  public  by  means  of  placards:  as,  to 

iilacard  the  failure  of  a  bank. 
acate  (pla'kat),  v.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  placated, 
"pr.  placating.    JX  L.  placatus,  pp.  of  placare  (> 
t.placare  =  Sp.  Pg.  a-placar),  appease  ;  cf.pla- 
cere,  please  :  see  please.]    To  appease  or  paci- 
fy; conciliate. 

Therefore  Is  he  always  propitiated  and  placated,  both 
first  and  last.  Cvduvrth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  476. 

placation  (pla-ka'sbon),  n.  [<  OF.  placation  = 
Sp.  a-placacion  =  Pe-a-placaqSo  =li.placazione; 
<  L.  as  if  fplacatio(n-),  <  placare,  placate:  see 
placate.]  1.  The  act  of  placating,  appeasing, 
pacifying,  or  conciliating;  propitiation. 

They  were  the  first  that  Instituted  sacrifices  of  placa- 
tion,  with  inuocatlons  and  worship. 

J'utttnliain,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  4. 

2.  A  propitiatory  act. 

The  people  were  taught  and  perswaded  by  such  placa- 
Hi  in*  and  worships  to  receaue  any  helpe,  comfort,  or  bene- 
flte  to  them  selues. 

l-iiiiinlinin.  Art,-  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  23. 

placatory  (pla'ka-to-ri),  a.  [<  placate  +  -ory.] 
Conciliatory;  intended  to  placate  or  appease 
or  propitiate  ;  betokening  pacific  intentions. 

placcate  (plak'at),  n.  [=  MD.  plackaet,  D. 
plakkaat,  a  placard,  an  altered  form  of  plack- 
aerd  (see  placard)  ;  appar.  <  ML.  'placcata,  < 
placca,  placa,  a  plate  :  see  plack,  and  cf  .  pla- 
card.] In  medieval  armor:  (a)  A  plate  of  steel 
used  as  additional  defense,  and  specifically  the 
doublingof  the  lower  part  of  the  breastplate,  of- 
ten made  by  bolting  on  an  additional  solid  thick- 
ness of  iron  :  a  similar  placcate  was  used  for  the 
back.  (&)  A  plate  of  hammered  iron  reinfor- 
cing the  gambeson  or  brigandine  in  the  same 
parts  of  the  body  as  (a),  (c)  A  garment  of 
fence  worn  in  the  thirteenth  century,  consist- 
ing of  a  leather  jacket  or  doublet  lined  with 
thin  strips  or  splints  of  steel  ;  a  variety  of  the 
brigandine.  Also  placket,  plaquet. 

place  (plas),  n.  [<  ME.  place  (=  MD.  plaetse, 
D.  floats  =  MLG.  plas,  pldtse,  pldtze  =  MHG. 
plats;,  blatz,  blaz,  G.platz  =  Icel.  (13th  century) 
nlaz  =  Sw.  plats  =  Dan.  plads),  <  OF.  place, 
F.  place,  a  place,  court,  =  Sp.  plaza  =  Pg. 
praca  =  It.  piazza,  <  'L.platia,  a  street,  court- 
yard, area,  <  Gr.  jr/ortia,  a  broad  way  in  a  city, 
a  street;  prop.  fern.  (sc.  ociof,  way)  of  ir/arrf, 
flat,  wide,  broad:  see  plat*.]  1.  A  broad  way 
or  open  space  in  a  city  or  town;  an  area  or 
public  courtyard  devoted  to  some  particular 
use  or  having  some  specific  character;  a  public 
square  or  quadrangle.  With  a  proper  or  other  dis- 
tinctive name  prefixed,  place  Is  often  applied  to  a  street 
or  part  of  a  street,  or  to  a  square  :  as,  Waverley  Place,  Wa- 
terloo Place,  Temple  Place. 

The  other  squirrel  wa*  stolen  from  me  by  the  hangman 
boys  In  the  market  ^incc.  Shot.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  iv.  4.  00. 

In  the  middle  is  a  little  place,  with  two  or  three  cafes 
decorated  by  wide  awnings. 

a.  Jamct,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  176. 

2.  An  area  or  portion  of  land  marked  off  or 
regarded  as  marked  off  or  separated  from  the 
rest,  as  by  occupancy,  use,  or  character;  re- 
gion; locality;  site;  spot. 

The  place  whereon  thou  standest  Is  holy  ground. 

Ex.  III.  5. 

Whilst  the  mercies  of  God  do  promise  us  heaven,  our 
conceit*  and  opinions  exclude  us  from  that  place. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Rellgio  Medici,  I.  66. 
Iron  Grates  Inclose  the  Place  called  the  Choir,  so  that 
there  's  no  Entrance. 

.V.  linilru,  it.  of  Colloquies  of  Erumus,  II.  26. 
There  was  no  convenient  place  In  the  town  for  strangers. 
Pocodre,  Description  of  the  Eaat,  II.  II.  44. 

3.  A  particular  town  or  village:  as,  Hampton 
is  a  historic  place;  a  thriving  place. 

I  am  a  Devonshire  man  born,  and  Tavlstock  the  place  of 
my  once  abiding.  Jl.  Petite  (Arber't  Eng.  Garner,  I.  832). 

This  Inner  part  of  the  bay  [of  Fana|  ha*  a  fine  beech  on 
the  west  and  south  sides  for  boats  to  come  up  to,  and 
*eems  to  be  the  place  called  Notliim  by  Strabo. 

foeoctf.  Description  of  the  Ea*t,  II.  II.  7. 

4.  A  mansion  with  its  adjoining  grounds;  a 
residence  or  dwelling  ;  a  manor-house. 

The  Harringtons  had  of  ancient  time  a  falre  manor  place, 
»  ithln  a  mile  of  Home1'  CaatelL  Island,  Itinerary,  VI.  69. 
Vborn  he  was  in  fer  contree 
In  Flaundres  al  blyonde  the  see, 
At  Popering  in  the  place. 

Chaucer,  Sir  Thopa*,  I.  9. 


place 

5.  A  building  or  a  part  of  a  building  set  apart 
for  any  purpose ;  quarters  of  any  kind :  as,  a 
place  of  worship;  a  place  in  the  country;  a 
place  of  business. 

I  do  not  like  the  Tower  of  any  place. 

Did  Julius  Caesar  build  that  place,  my  lord? 

Shot.,  Rich.  III.,  III.  1.  Tn. 

To  see  Mr.  Snong,  and  found  him  out  by  Southampton 
Market,  and  there  carried  my  wife,  and  up  to  his  cham- 
ber, a  bye  place,  but  with  a  good  prospect  of  the  field*. 

fepyt.  Diary,  IV.  65. 

6.  A  fortified  post;  a  stronghold. —  7.  Room 
to  abide  in;  abode;  lodgment;  location. 

I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  wed ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  noplace  In  you.    John  vlli. 37. 
Can  Discontent  find  Place  within  that  breast? 

Congrece,,  To  Cynthia. 

8.  Room  to  stand  or  sit  in;  a  particular  loca- 
tion, as  a  seat,  or  a  space  for  sitting  or  stand- 
ing, as  in  a  coach,  car,  or  public  hall. 

Our  placet  by  the  coach  are  taken. 

liirki-nx.  David  Copperfleld,  xxli. 

"  No  person  to  be  admitted  to  keep  Placet  in  the  Pit " 
seems  a  singular  order,  were  it  not  explicable  by  the  fact 
that  people  used  to  send  their  footmen  to  keep  placet  for 
them  until  their  arrival,  and  that  the  manners  of  these 
gentry  gave  great  offence  to  the  habitues  of  the  pit. 
.'  .\fl,i<:n.  Social  Life  In  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  IS. 

9.  A  particular  locality;  a  particular  spot  or 
portion  of  a  surface  or  in  a  body :  as,  a  sore 
place;  a  software. — 10.  The  proper  or  appro- 
priate location  or  position :  as,  a  place  for  every- 
thing, and  everything  in  its  place. 

This  is  no  place  for  Ladies ;  we  allow 
Her  absence.  Heymxtd,  Royal  King. 

That  it  may  be  possible  to  put  a  book  in  Its  place  on  a 
shelf  there  must  be  (1)  the  book,  and  (2),  distinct  and  apart 
from  it,  the  place  on  the  shelf. 

J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  65. 

11.  In  the  abstract,  the  determinate  portion  of 
space  occupied  by  any  body. 

A  mind  not  to  be  changed  by  place  or  time ; 
The  mind  is  it*  own  place,  and  in  itself 
Can  make  a  heaven  of  hell,  a  hell  of  heaven. 

Mttton,  P.  L.,  L  253. 

Place  .  .  .  stands  for  that  space  which  any  body  takes 
up,  and  so  the  universe  is  in  a  place. 

Locke,  Human  Cnderstandlng,  II.  xlil.  10. 

12.  A  portion  or  passage  of  a  book  or  writing. 

The  place  of  the  Scripture  which  he  read  was  this. 

Act*  vlll.  32. 

Hosea,  in  the  person  of  God,  saith  of  the  Jews :  They  have 
reigned,  but  not  by  me :  .  .  .  Which  jrfa«  proveth  plainly 
that  there  are  government*  which  God  doth  not  avow. 

Bacon,  Holy  War. 

This  place  some  of  the  old  doctors  understood  too  liter- 
ally. Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  13«. 

13.  [In  this  sense  a  translation  of  L.  locus. 
Gr.  rojrof  (see  topic).]     In  logic  and  i'liet.,  a 
topic;  a  class  of  matters  of  discourse ;  an  order 
of  considerations  comprising  all  those  which 
have  analogous  relations  to  their  subjects. 

A  place  Is  the  resting  corner  of  an  argumente,  or  els  a 
mark  which  geveth  warning  to  our  memorie  what  we  may 
speake  probably,  either  in  tne  one  parte  or  the  other,  upon 
al  causes  that  fal  In  question.  .  .  .  For  these  placet.  Dee 
nothing  elle*  but  coverte*  or  boroughs,  wherln.  If  any  one 
searche  diligently,  he  maye  finde  game  at  pleasure. 

Wilton,  Rule  of  Reason  (1551). 

14.  In  falconry,  the  greatest  elevation  which  a 
bird  of  prey  attains  in  its  flight. 

A  falcon,  towering  In  her  pride  of  place, 
Was  by  a  mousing  owl  hawk'd  at  and  kill. I. 

slink:,  Macbeth,  It.  4.  12. 

Eagles  can  have  no  speed  except  when  at  their  place, 

and  then  to  be  sure  their  weight  increases  their  velocity. 

Thornton,  Sporting  Tour. 

15.  Room;  stead:  with  the  sense  of  substitu- 
tion :  preceded  by  tn. 

And  Joseph  said  unto  them,  Fear  not ;  for  am  I  in  the 
place  of  God?  Gen.  1.  19. 

Sir  Thomas  More  Is  chosen 
Lord  Chancellor  t'n  your  place. 

Skat.,  Hen.  VIII.,  111.  2.  304. 

In  place 

Of  thanks,  devise  to  extlrpe  the  memory 
Of  such  an  act.  II.  Jonton,  Volpone,  Iv.  2. 

16.  A  situation;  an  appointment :  unemploy- 
ment; hence,  office:  as,  a  politician  striving 
for  place;  a  coachman  wanting  &  place. 

Though  he  had  offered  to  lay  down  his  place,  yet,  when 
he  saw  they  went  about  it,  he  grew  passionate,  and  ex- 
postulated with  them. 

IfiiifAro;),  Hist.  New  England,  I.  304. 
For  neither  pension,  post,  nor  place 
Am  I  your  humble  dcbtur. 

Burnt,  The  Dream. 

17.  Official  or  social  status  or  dignity;  voca- 
titin,  station,  or  condition  in   lite,  t-ti-.:  sis.  tn 
make  one  know  his  ///<«•< . 

When  any  of  great  plarf  ilyi-th.  tiny  axsrinlili-  the  As- 
trologers, anil  t.ll  tin-  lioiire  of  his  tiatiultie.  Unit  tin  \ 
may  by  their  Art  nndi-  a  Plani-t  tminii  l<>  tin'  inn-nlnc  '•< 
lln'i-iirpe*.  Pvrchat,  I  II  Iff  |i.  427. 


place 

Their  summons  call'd 
Prom  every  band  and  squared  regiment 
By  place  or  choice  the  worthiest. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  1.  769. 

She  teaches  him  Ma  place  by  an  incomparable  discipline. 
The  Century,  XXX VII  281. 

18.  Precedence;  priority  in  rank,  dignity,  or 
importance. 

Come,  do  you  think  I'd  walk  in  any  plot 

Where  Madam  Sempronia  should  take  place  of  me, 

And  Fulvia  come  in  the  rear,  or  on  the  by? 

B.  Jonxan,  Catiline,  111.  2. 
You  do  not  know 
What  'tis  to  be  a  lady  and  take  place. 

Shirley,  Love  in  a  Maze,  i  2. 


4521 

Thou  (halt  provide  out  of  all  the  people  able  men,  uich 
as  fear  God,  men  of  truth,  hating  covetousness ;  and  place 
such  over  them  to  be  rulers  of  thousands.  Ex.  xvifi.  21. 


This  gentleman  was  a  Mr.  Thompson,  the  son  of  a  placed  tlio  female.    It  li 

nlnUter  of  Melrose.  »  'pecially  modified  part  of  the  surface  of  the  chorlon  or 


Placentalia 

In  _-<«>/.,  anat.,  and  metl. :  (a)  The  organ  of  at- 
tachment of  a  vertebrate  embryo  or  fetus  to  the 
wall  of  the  uterus  or  womb  of  the  female,  it  !• 


Mem.  of  K.  H.  Barham,  In  Ingoldiby  Legends,  L  80. 

4.  To  find  a  place,  home,  situation,  etc.,  for;  _ „., 

arrange  for  the  residence,  instruction,  or  em-  applied  to  'he  wall  of  the 
ployment  of. 

I  am  always  glad  to  get  a  young  person  well  /././.•.-/  out. 
Four  nieces  of  Mrs.  Jenklnson  are  rao»t  delightfuUy  situ- 
ated through  my  means. 

Jane  Austen,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  xxlx. 


ouuide  one  of  the  fetal  envelops,  of  a  flattened  circular 
form,  like  a  plate  or  saucer, 
one  side  of  which  is  closely 


5.  To  put  out  at  interest;  invest:  as,  to  place 


21.  Position;  specifically,  in  astron.,  the  bear- 
ing of  a  heavenly  body  at  any  instant :  as,  the 
moon's  place  (that  is,  its  right  ascension  and 
declination,  or  direction  otherwise  specified). 

—  22.  Ground  or  occasion ;  room. 

There  is  no  place  of  doubting  but  that  it  was  the  very 
same.  Hammond,  Fundamentals. 

23.  Position,  in  general. 

By  improvement  they  [of  Sclo]  have  all  sorts  of  fruit 
trees,  and  the  mulberry-tree  for  their  silk  has  a  great 
place  among  them. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  Eastj  II.  II.  9. 
Acronychal,  aphetical,  common,  decimal,  eccen- 
tric place.  See  the  adjectives. — Apparent  place  of  a 
star.  See  apparent.— Body  Of  a  place.  See  body.— 
Heliocentric,  hign,  holy,  Inward  place.  See  the  ad- 
jectives.—In  place,  (a)  In  position  or  adjustment.  (6) 
Into  occasion,  opportunity,  or  use. 

And  gladly  ther-of  wolde  the!  ben  a-venged,  yef  thel 
myght  come  in  place.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S-X  ill.  444. 

(c)  In  geol.,  in  its  original  position  ;  not  moved,  especially 
by  currents  of  water  or  by  other  erosive  agencies,  from  its 
natural  bed,  or  the  place  which  it  occupied  when  the  de- 
posit of  which  it  constitutes  a  part  was  formed,  (dt)  In 
presence;  present 

Thy  love  is  present  there  with  thee  in  place. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  x.  16. 

Jumping-off  place.  Seejumpi.— Lawof  place,  the  law 
in  force  within  a  particular  jurisdiction :  commonly  used 
with  reference  to  the  place  where  a  contract  Is  made  or 
to  be  performed ;  the  lex  loci.— Mean  place.  SeemeanS. 

—  Most  holy  place.    See  holy  of  holies,  under  AoJi/.— Out 
Of  place,    (a)  Not  properly  placed  or  adjusted  in  relation 
to  other  things ;  displaced.    Hence— (b)  Ill-assorted;  ill. 
timed;  inappropriate;  disturbing:  as,  conduct  or  remarki 


friend. 

Let  them  shew  where  the  God  of  our  Fathers  Imposed 
any  of  those  heavy  burdens  which  the  Scribes  and  Phari- 
seen  place  so  much  of  their  Religion  in. 

Stillingfieet,  Sermons,  II.  i. 
The  Egyptians  place  great  faith  in  dreams. 

E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  339. 
=Sjm,  1.  Set,  Lay,  etc.  (see  put),  station,  establish,  de- 


T       n 

I  will  pease;   1st  pers. 

slng-  fut-  md.  of  plaeere,  please:  see  please.] 


womb,  and  from  the  other 
side  of  which  proceeds  the 
umbilical  cord  or  navel- 
string.  It  is  highly  vas- 
cular, and  In  intimate  vital 
connection  with  a  similarly 
vascular  area  of  the  uter- 
ine walls,  serving  for  the 

of  the  const  it 

blood  between 
the  fetus, 
ig  during  In- 

tra-uterlne  life  as  the  or- 
gan of  circulation,  respi- 
ration, and  nutrition  of  me 
fetus.  The  human  pla- 
centa is  about  as  large  as  a  soup-plate,  and  In  connec- 
tion with  the  navel-string  and  membranes  Is  commonly 
known  as  the  uterine  cake,  afterbirth,  or  tecundinct.  The 
presence  of  a  true  placenta  is  necessarily  restricted  to  vi- 
viparous vertebrates,  and  does  not  occur  In  all  of  these 
(the  two  lower  subclasses  of  mammals,  the  marsupials  and 
monotremes,  being  Implacental).  Several  forms  of  placan- 
ta  have  been  distinguished  among  placenta!  mammals,  and 
made  a  basis  of  classification.  See  also  cuts  under  embryo 


Human  Placenta  (unattached  sur- 
face), with  umbilical  cord. 


--------  „  r  ------  ,     ---  „„.    „„„  j,^^,..  . 

1.  In  the  Bom.  Cath.  Ch.,  the  vespers  of  the     '      "**?"•    Hence—  (b)  Some  analogous  part  or 


office  for  the  dead.  It  was  so  called  from  the  Initial 
words  of  the  opening  antiphon,  Placebo  Domino  in  regi- 
one  mcorum  (1  shall  be  acceptable  unto  the  Lord  In  the 
land  of  the  living),  taken  from  Psalm  cxlv.  9  of  the  Vul- 
gate (cxvl.  9  of  the  authorized  version). 
2.  A  medicine  adapted  rather  to  pacify  than  to 
benefit  a  patient. 

Physicians  appeal  to  the  Imagination  In  desperate  cases 
with  bread  pills  and  placeboi. 

Amer.  Jour.  Peychol.,  I.  145. 

To  Sing  placebo*, toart  with  siTvilcciunpliiisance;  agree 
with  one  in  his  opinions. 

Beth  ware,  therfore,  with  lordes  how  ye  pleye, 
Syngeth  Placebo  -  and  I  shal  if  I  kan. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  367. 
Of  which  comedle  .  .  .  when  some  (to  tittg  placebo)  ad- 
uised  that  it  should  be  forbidden,  because  it  was  some- 
what too  plaine,  ...  yet  he  would  haue  It  allowed. 
Sir  J.  Harrington,  Pref.  to  Ariosto's  Orlando  Furloso. 

place-brick  (plas'brik),  n.  In  brickmaking,  an 
inferior  kind  of  brick,  which,  having  been  out- 
ermost or  furthest  from  the  fire  in  the  clamp  or 


out  of  place—  Place  kick :    See  Bet  —  Place of  election  e  m      e  CIaraP  or 

In  turg.     See  election.- Place  of'  worship  a  church,'    kiln>  nas  not  received  sufficient  heat  to  burn 
chapel,  or  meeting-house.— Places  of  arms,  in  fort.    See     it  thoroughly.    Place-bricks  are  consequently  soft,  and 
Strong  place,  a  fortress  or  a  fortified  town ;  a     uneven  in  texture.    They  are  also  termed  peckingi,  and 
stronghold.  sometimes  tandel  or  satnel  bricks. 

At  a  few  miles' distance  was  the  ttrong  place  of  Ripa  place-broker  (plas'bro'ker),  H.  One  who  dis- 
poses of  official  place  for  his  own  profit ;  one 
who  traffics  in  public  offices,  whether  for  his 
personal  profit  or  for  that  of  others. 
placefult  (plas'ful),  a.  [<  place  +  -/«/.]  Fill- 
ing a  place. 

And  in  their  precinct 


Candida.  Prescott,  Ferd.'and  Isa,,  ii/2. 

To  give  place,  to  make  room  or  way ;  yield. 
And  when  a  lady 's  in  the  case, 
You  know  all  other  things  give  place. 

Gay,  Hare  and  many  Friends. 
They  heard  Jonah  and  gave  place  to  his  preaching. 

Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1560. 
Neither  give  place  to  the  devil.  Eph.  iv.  27. 

To  have  place,    (a)  To  have  room,  seat,  or  footing:  as,  place-hunter  (plas'hun^ter),  n. 
such  desires  can  have  no  place  in  a  good  heart.    (6)Tohave     persistently  for  public  office, 
actual  existence.— To  make  place,  to  make  room ;  give 
way. 

Make  place !  bear  back  there ! 

B.  Jonfon,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 


To  take  place,  (a)  To  come  to  pass;  happen;  occur,  placeless  (plas'les),  a. 
(b)  To  take  precedence  or  priority.  See  def.  IS.  (ct)  To  ing  no  place  or  office, 
take  effect ;  avail. 


(Proper  and  placefult)  stood  the  troughs  and  pailes 
In  which  he  milk  d.  Chapman,  Odyssey,  IT. 

One  who  seeks 

The  multiplication  of  salaried  functionaries  creates  a 
population  of  place-hunters. 

Sir  E.  Creasy,  Eng.  Const,  p.  377,  note. 


Hav- 


But  none  of  these  excuses  would  take  place.       Spenser. 

The  powder  in  the  touch-hole  being  wet,  and  the  ship 
having  fresh  way  with  wind  and  tide,  the  shot  took  place 
in  the  shrouds  and  killed  a  passenger. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  271. 


[<  place  +  -less.] 
Canning. 

placeman  (plas'man),  n. ;  pi.  placemen  (-men). 
One  who  holds  or  occupies  a  place ;  specifically, 
one  who  has  an  office  under  government. 

A  cabinet  which  contains  not  placemen  alone,  but  inde- 
pendent and  popular  noblemen  and  gentlemen. 

Macaulay,  Sir  William  Temple. 

las'ment),  n.     [<  place  +  -meat.] 
acing,  or  setting.     [Rare.] 


or  set  in  a  particular  place  or  position. 
Place  barrels  of  pitch  upon  the  fatal  stake, 
That  so  her  torture  may  be  shortened. 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  v.  4.  67. 

Hither  cameCKsar  iorneying  night  and  daye  wyth  as  Placemonger  (plas    mung'ger),   H.     One  who 
muche  speede  as  might  be,  and.  taking  the  towne  traced     traffic's  in  public  employments  and  patronage. 

place-name  (plas'nam),  H.  The  name  of  a  place 
or  locality;  such  a  name  as  is  given  to  places; 
a  local  name :  in  contradistinction  to  personal 


organ  in  other  animals,  having  a  similar  func- 
tion. (1)  In  ascidians,  the  organ  by  which  a  fetal  sex- 
less ascldiozooid  is  attached  for  a  time  to  the  wall  of  the 
atrial  cavity  of  the  parent.  See  cut  under  Salpa.  (2)  In  In- 
fusorians,  a  name  given  by  Stein  to  the  single  mass  result- 
Ing  from  the  coalescence  of  the  segments  of  the  nuclei  of 
different  Individuals  after  the  process  of  conjugation. 
2.  In  echinoderms,  a  flat  discoidal  sea-urchin, 
as  a  sand-dollar  or  cake-urchin:  used  in  a  ge- 
neric, sense  by  Klein,  1734. — 3.  [cap.]  A  genus 
of  bivalve  mollusks,  now  called  Plaeuna. —  4. 
In  hot.,  that  part  of  the  ovary  of  flowering  plants 
which  bears  the  ovules.  It  Is  usually  the  more  or 
less  enlarged  or  modified  margins  of  the  carpellary  leaves, 
and  is  of  a  soft  cellular  texture.  When  the  ovary  is  com- 
posed of  a  single  leaf, 
both  margins  give 
rise  to  ovules,  and 
they  are  consequent- 
ly In  two  rows.  In 
a  compound  ovary 
there  are  various 
modifications  of  the 
placenta.  Thus,when 
the  edges  of  the  car- 
pellary leaves  all 
meet  In  a  common 
axis,  the  placentas 
are  said  to  be  tuilr. 
When,  by  oblitera- 
tion of  the  dissepi- 
ments, such  an  ovary 
becomes  one-celled,  the  axile  placentas  remain  In  a  col- 
umn as  a  free  central  placenta.  Or,  when  the  edges  of  the 
carpellary  leaves  barely  meet  and  slightly  incurve,  the 
placentas  become  parietal,  being  borne  on  the  wall.  There 
are  all  degrees  of  Incurvation,  the  placentas  being  located 
accordingly.  In  vascular  cryptogams  the  point  giving  rise 
to  the  sporangia  Is  sometimes  called  the  placenta.  The 
placenta  Is  sometimes  termed  the  trophoipermum  and 
spermophorum.  See  also  cut  under  ovary.  -  Battledore 
placenta,  a  placenta  which  has  the  cord  attached  to  the 
edge.— Deciduate  placenta,  a  placenta  which  comes 
away  entire  at  parturition,  as  in  woman  and  many  other 
mammals.— Discoidal  placenta.  See  ditcoidal.— Non- 
declduate  placenta,  a  placenta  which  is  not  dcciduate. 

—  Parietal  placenta.    See  parietal,  and  def .  4,  above.  — 
Placenta  adherent,  a  placenta  which  has,through  inflam- 
mation during  pregnancy,  formed  adhesions  to  the  uterus. 

—  Placenta   cruoris,  blood-clot— Placenta  prsevla 
that  condition  of  the  placenta  in  which  it  is  attached  over 
the  internal  os,  thus  necessitating  its  rupture  or  detach- 
ment, with  consequent  hemorrhage,  before  the  contents  of 
the  uterus  can  be  expelled. —  Placenta  sangulnls,  blood- 
clot—  Placenta  succenturia,  a  supernumerary  placen- 
tal mass,  produced  by  the  development  of  an  isolated 
patch  of  chorton  villi.— Polycotyledonary  placenta  a 
placenta  whose  fetal  villi  are  arranged  in  distinct  tufts  or 
cotyledons,  as  In  the  cow. 

placental  (pla-sen'tal),  a.  and  H.     [<  NL. , 


i.  Free  central  placenta,  transverse  and 
vertical  sections,  a.  Axile  central  placenta. 
3.  Parietal  placenta,  a,  a.  Placentas. 


la- 


garyson  in  it. 


e  jtla 
r,  fol. 


ML 


, 

Golding,  tr.  of  Ca 
The  king  being  dead, 

This  hand  shall  place  the  crown  on  Queen  Jane's  head. 
Webster  and  DeMer,  Sir  Thomas  Wyat,  p.  8. 


This  seate  is  admirably  placd  for  field  sports, hawking,   placentt,  n.    [<  L. placenta,  a  Cake,  =  Gr. TrZaKovc 
hunting,  or  racing.  Evely,*,  Diary,  Sept  10,  1677.   V(ff-AaKmv'T_)f  £  flat  cake,  COntr.  of  Wfef  M? 


Over  all  a  Counterpane  was  plac'd. 

Conyrece,  Hymn  to  Venus. 


They  are  harmful  in  proportion  as  the  placement  of  the 

oan  disturbs  the  market  value  of  the  commodities.  piaueuiai  tpia-sen  lai;,  a.  ana  n.     [^  JNLi.  pin- 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  x:  XI.  415.  centalis,  <  placenta,  placenta :  see  placenta.]  I. 
a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  placenta. —  2. 
Forming  or  constituted  by  a  placenta:  as,  pla- 
cen ttil  gestation ;  a  nlacental  part  of  the  chonon. 
— 3.  Provided  with  a  placenta;  placentate  or 

placentary:  as,  a  placental  mammal placental 

dystocla,  difficult  birth  of  the  placenta.— Placental 
murmur  or  souffle,  a  murmur  heard  on  auscultation  of 
the  pregnant  uterus,  and  regarded  as  due  to  the  placental 


circulation. 

II.  n.  A  placental  mammal ;  any  member  of 
the  Placentalia. 

Afterwards  make  a  confection  of  it  [flower-de-luce]  with  •m--,_4..u_ /„!  t-n-»\          i     I-KTT    ,n 

clarified  hony,  which  must  be  so  hard  that  you  may  make  Placentalia  (plas-en-ta'li-i),  n.  pi.    [NL.  (Bona- 
small  placentt  or  trocisces  of  it ;  dry  them  in  the  shadow,     parte,  1837),  neut.  pi.  of  placentalis :  see  placen- 
T.  Adams,  Quoted  in  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  VII.  29.     to/.]      Placental    mammals;    those   mammals 


KOfvr-),  flat,  <  nvldf  (;r/a<c-),  anything  flat.] 

2.  To  put  or  set  in  position  or  order;  arrange ; 
dispose. 

Commend  his  good  choice,  and  right  placing  of  wordes. 
Aschatn,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  88. 

For  he  obtaineth  places  of  honor  which  can  most  fitly  placenta  (pla-sen'ta),  «.;  pi.  placentas  or  pla-  which  are  placentate  orplacentiferous:  distin- 

place  his  wordes,  and  most  eloquently  write  of  the  subject  centx  (-taz,  -te).      [=  F.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  placenta,  <  guished  from  Im/tlnci  ii/alin.     The  Placentalia  were 

propounded.                           Purcha»,  Pilgrimage,  p.  4S8.  ^L.  placenta,   placenta   (something  having  a  formerly  one  of  two  prime  divisions  of  mammals,  contrast- 

3.  To  put  in  office  or  a  position  of  authority;  flattened  circular  form),  lit.  'cake,' a  particu-  iton'corres^m'ls^tV'jf^                                   J^theria 
appoint;  ordain  to  a  charge.  lar  use  of  L.  placenta,  a  cake:  see  i>larcnt.]    1.  Also  Placmtaria. 


placentalian 

placentalian  (plas-cn-ta'li-aii),  a.  ami  ».    I.  a. 
<  'I  or  pertaining  t<i  tin-  rinrrntitliii  ;   placcntal. 
II.  ".  A  member  of  the  Plaeentalui;  a  pla- 
MntaL 

Placentaria  (plas-en-ta'ri-ii),  n.pl.  [NL.,  neut. 
|>l.  of  iiliici-Hliirin.*:  sec  placciitnry.]  Same  as 
I'Uict'Htttlin. 

placentary  (plas'en-ta-ri),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  j>/«- 
cuitairr,  <  NL.  'pluceutariun,  <  placenta,  placen- 
ta: see  placenta.]  I.  «.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  placenta;  placenta!;  pertaining  to  the  Pla- 
centaria. —  2.  Made  or  done  with  reference  to 
the  placenta  or  to  placentation  :  as,  a  placen- 
iin'ii  classification. 

n.  n.;  pi.  placentarien  (-riz).  1.  A  member 
of  the  Plncriitalia;  a  placenta!.  —  2.  In  hot.,  a 
placenta  bearing  numerous  ovules. 

Placentata  (plas-en-ta'ta),  n.  pi.  Same  as  I'la- 
<•>  utiilia. 

placentate(pla-sen'tat),a.  [<JTlj."placentatiui, 
<,  l>lnri  'iitu,  placenta:  see  placenta.]  Having  a 
placenta;  placentiferous;  placenta!. 

placentation  (plas-en-ta'shon),  n.     [=  P.  pla- 


1.  In  ,:i«V/.  :  (a)  The  attachment  of  the  embryo 
or  fetus  to  the  uterus  by  means  of  a  placenta  ; 
uterogestation.  (6)  The  mode  in  which  this  at- 
tachment is  effected  ;  the  manner  of  the  dispo- 
sition or  construction  of  the  placenta:  as,  de- 
ciduateordiscoidalj'fcwFHteWon.  —  2.  In  /<»/..  the 
disposition  or  arrangement  of  the  placentas. 

placentia  (  pla-sen  'shi-a),  a.  A  word  found  only 
in  the  phrase-name  placen  tia  falcon,  apparent- 
ly noting  the  large  dark  area  on  the  belly  of 
that  hawk,  likened  to  a  placenta.  See  falcon. 
T.  Pennant. 

placentiferous  (plas-en-tif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL. 
placenta  +  ii.ferre  =  E.  bear*.]  1.  Provided 
with  a  placenta  ;  gestating  in  the  womb,  as  a 
mammal.  —  2.  In  hot.,  bearing  or  producing  a 
placenta;  having  a  placenta. 
Also  placentigcrous. 

placentiform  (pla-sen'ti-form),  a.  [=  F.  pla- 
centiforme,  <  NL.  placenta,  placenta,  +  L.  for- 
ma, form.]  1.  In  :ni>l.,  having  the  form,  struc- 
ture, or  character  of  a  placenta.  —  2.  In  bot., 
shaped  like  a  placenta;  having  a  thick  circular 
disk,  concave  in  the  middle  on  both  upper  and 
lower  sides.  The  root,  of  Cyclamen  is  an  exam- 
ple. 

placentigerous  (plas-en-tij'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL. 
placenta,  placenta,  +  L.  i/erere,  carry.]  Same 
as  placcntifermu. 

placentioust  (pla-sen  'shiis),rt.  [<L.  pUieeii(t-)x, 
pleasing  (see  plnixant),  +  -i»ux.]  Pleasant; 
amiable. 

John  Walbye,  .  .  .  n  plactiMiu*  \tennn,  gaining  the 
guod-wlH  of  all  with  whom  he  conversed. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  York,  III.  467. 

placentitis  (plas-en-ti'tis),  ».  [NL.,  <  placenta, 
placenta,  +  -ills.]  Inflammation  of  the  pla- 
centa. 

placentoid  (pla-sen'toid),  a.  [<  NL.  placenta, 
placenta,  +  (jr.  elAw,,  form.]  Like  a  placenta; 
placentiform. 

place-proud  (plas'prond),  a.  Prinid  of  position 
or  rank.  Fletcher,  Wit  without  Money,  iii.  1. 

placer1  (pla'ser),  n.  [<  place  +  -er1.]  One  who 
places,  locates,  or  sets. 

Ix>rd  of  creatures  all, 
Thou  flatrr  of  plants  tioth  humble  and  tall. 

Spenncr,  Shep.  Cal.,  Kebruary. 

placer2  (plas'er;  Anjer.  Sp.  pron.  pla-sar'),  n. 
[<  8p.  placer,  a  place  near  a  river  where  gold- 
dust  is  found  (cf.  placet,  a  sand-bank),  <  plaza, 
a  place:  see  place.]  In  mining,  a  place  where 
the  superficial  detritus  is  washed  for  gold  or 
other  valuable  minerals:  a  word  formerly  in 
common  use  in  California,  but  now  nearly  ob- 
solete. I'laoer-mlnliiK  hai  hardly  any  other  meaning 
In  English  than  that  of  gold-wanning,  but  It  l>  not 
!!-•  •!  In  speaking  of  washing  for  gold  by  the  hydraulic 
method.  Wuhlng  for  tin  a  kind  of  mining  not  car- 
ried on  In  the  United  States  in  called  streaming.  - 
Placer-Claim,  a  mining  claim  to  a  placer  depoiilt;  an- 
ilT  tin  I  'nited  stab-*  mining  law  a  tract  of  mineral  land 
upon  which  the  owner  of  the  claim  !»  entitled  to  tin  m 
dlnary  surface  rlghU  and  all  forms  of  deposit,  excepting 
vi  ln«  of  <]uartz  or  other  rock  In  place,  under  the  same  •  it 
cumsUncfs  and  conditions  as  In  the  case  of  vein-  or  lode- 
<  lnlms(se<-  /.«/d,  and  minimi  etaim.  under  tnining),  except 
that  no  location  can  Include  more  than  20  acres  for  each 
individual  claimant,  and  that,  where  the  lands  located 
iinili-r  such  a  claim  have  been  previously  surveyed  by  the 
lulled  States,  the  exterior  limits  of  the  entry  must  con- 
form  to  the  legal  divisions  of  the  public  lands  and  rectan- 
gular snlxllrlnlons  thereof.  A  patent  for  a  placer-claim 
Includes  a  vein  or  lode  not  at  tin-  linn-  known  to  Mist  with- 
in Its  limits:  bat  it  does  not  Include  a  known  v,  in  ,,i  !,,.!,, 
unless  so  expressed. 

placet  ipiu'soi),  H.  [L.,  it  pleases;  :i,l  per*. 
sing.  pres.  ind.  of  ptacere  :  -..•.  •  y</<  </.•«•.]  1.  An 


1.V22 

expressed  sanction ;  permission  given  by  one 
in  authority;  specifically,  sanction  granted  to 
the  promulgation  and  execution  of  an  ecclesi- 
astical ordinance,  and  particularly  such  sanc- 
tion granted  by  a  sovereign  to  papal  bulls, 
briefs,  and  other  edicts. 

sui-h  therefore  Is  that  secondary  reason  which  hath 
place  In  divinity,  which  is  grounded  upon  the  placet!  of 
(iod.  Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  11.  364. 

2.  A  vote  of  assent  in  a  council ;  a  vote  of  the 
governing  body  in  a  university, 
placid  (plas'id),  a.  [<  F.  placate  =  Sp.  pldcido 
=  Pg.  It.  placido,  <  L.  placidity,  gentle,  mild,  < 
placere,  please:  see  pleane,]  Gentle;  quiet; 
undisturbed;  equable;  serene;  calm;  unruf- 
fled; peaceful;  mild. 

It  conduceth  unto  long  life  and  to  the  more  placid  mo- 
tion of  the  spirits,  that  men's  actions  be  free.  Bacon. 

That  placid  Intercourse  [with  the  great  minds  of  former 
ages)  is  disturbed  by  no  jealousies  or  resentments. 

Macaulay,  Bacon. 

That  placid  aspect  and  meek  regard. 

Hilton,  P.  R.,  III.  217. 

=  8yn.  Tranquil,  Serene, ,  etc.    Seeorfmi. 
placidioust  (pla-sid'i-us),  a.    [<  placid  +  -iotu.] 
Gentle;  placid. 
Most  easie,  peaceable,  and  placidioiu. 

Topsell,  Four-Kooted  Beasts,  p.  158.    (Halliirell.) 

placidity  (pla-sid'i-ti),  n.  [=  V.placidite  =  It. 
placidita,  <  L.  pliicidita(t-)s,  <  placidus,  placid: 
see  placid.]  The  state  or  character  of  being 
placid;  tranquillity;  peacefulness ;  quietness; 
calmness. 

That  habitual  placidity  of  temper  which  results  from 
the  extinction  of  vicious  and  perturbing  impulses. 

1.1-,-kii,  European  Morals,  I.  188. 

placidly  (plas'id-li),  adr.  In  a  placid  manner; 
calmly;  quietly;  without  disturbance  or  pas- 
sion. 

placidaess  (plas'id-nes),  «.  The  state  or  char- 
acter of  being  placid. 

placitt,  «.  [=  Pg.  It.  plticito,  <  L.  placitum, 
that  which  is  pleasing,  a  maxim,  an  order,  < 
placitus,  pp.  of  placere,  please:  see  pleane.  Cf. 
plea,  plead.]  Same  as  placet. 

Sextus  Emplricus  was  but  a  diligent  collector  of  the 
placitt  and  opinions  of  other  philosophers. 

Krrltm,  To  Mr.  E.  Tlmi l.unl. 

placita,  «.     Plural  of  plaeilum. 

placitory  (plas'i-to-ri),  a.  [<  ML.  placitum, 
plea  (see  plticit,  plea),  +  -ory.]  Of  or  relating 
to  pleas  or  pleading  in  courts  of  law. 

placitum  (plas'i-tum),  «.;  pi.  placita  (-ta). 
[ML.:  see  placit,  plea.]  In  the  middle  ages"  a 
]>ublic  assembly  of  all  degrees  of  men,  where 
the  sovereign  presided,  usually  summoned  to 
consult  npon  great  affairs  of  state;  hence,  a 
resolution  taken  by  such  an  assembly;  also,  a 
penalty  or  fine,  or  a  plea  or  suit. 

plack  (plak),  n.  [<  OF.  plaque, placque, plfcque, 
placlte,  a  coin  so  called  (also  plaquettc),  F. 
plaijnc,  a  plate,  slab,  patch,  veneer,  etc.,  <  MI). 
plackc,  plfcke  (=  Flem.  jilncke  =  MLG.  plackc, 
in  ML.  placa,  placca),  a  coin  so  called,  D.  plak, 
a  thin  slice,  a  ferrule;  cf.  M  I),  placte,  plcclce, 
a  spot,  a  place,  village,  town,  also  a  patch ; 
mixed,  in  the  form  Mecke,  etc.,  with  MI),  blcck, 
Mick,  a  plate,  as  of  tin  or  lead,  D.  blik,  white 
iron,  tin,  =  OHG.  bleh,  plrh,  plech,  blech,  MHO. 
birch,  a  plate,  thin  leaf  of  metal,  etc.,  =  Sw. 
blrck  =  Dan.  lililc,  white  iron,  sheet-metal.  Cf. 
placard,  plaque.]  A  Scotch  billon  coin  current 
in  the  fifteenth  century  (from  1468),  and  also  in 


Plack  •>(  Mary.  Queen  of  Scots.—  British  Museum. 
(Sue  of  the  original.) 

the  sixteenth  century.  It  was  worth  4  pence 
Scotch  (nboiit  two  thirds  of  the  United  States 
cent),  and  under  James  VI.  8  pence  Scotch. 
—  Plack  and  baWbM,  to  the  last  farthing;  fully. 
(Scotch.) 

placket  (plak'et),  n.  [<  OF. placquette,  a  thin 
plate  (a  placket  being  appar.  a  patch  scw-il 
on),  dim.  of  plaque,  plate:  see  pluck.  Cf.  /'la 
I/mill-.  /</</.•«/•(/.]  If.  A  pocket,  especially  a 
pocket  in  a  woman's  dress. 

When  she  comes  Into  a  great  prease  of  people,  for  fear 
nf  Hi.'  cutpune,  on  a  sudden  she'll  nwap  tin  .  int.>  Im 
plackml.  Urrntr,  Kriar  Bacon  and  Friar  ISungay.  i.  1. 


placoid 

Just  like  a  plow-boy  tir'd  in  a  browne  jacket, 
And  breeches  round,  long  leathern  point,  no  placket. 
Onyton,  Notes  on  Don  Cjuliote,  p.  170.    (Naret.) 

2.  The  opening  or  slit  in  a  petticoat  or  skirt ; 
a  fent. 

That  a  cod-piece  were  far  fitter  here  than  a  pinned 
placket.  Fletcher  (and  another),  Love's  Cure,  L  •>. 

3.  A  petticoat ;  hence,  figuratively,  a  woman. 

Was  that  brave  heart  made  to  pant  for  a  pladtetf 

fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  Iv.  4. 

If  the  maides  a  spinning  goe, 
Burne  the  flax,  ami  flre  their  toe. 
Scorch  their  plackeU. 

UcrrieJc,  Saint  Distaff's  I>ay. 

4.  Same  as  phiccate. 

placket-hole  (plak'et-hol).n.  Same  as  placket,  2. 

plackless  (pla(t'les),fl.    [<  plack  +  -lexx.]    Pen- 
niless; without  money. 
Poor,  ptacMem  devils  like  mysel' !     Hume.  Scotch  Drink. 

plack-pie  (plak'pi),  ».  A  pie  formerly  sold  for 
a  plack.  Scott.  [Scotch.] 

Placobranchia  (plak-o-brang'ki-ft),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
( J.  E.  Gray,  1857),  <  Gr.  ir)Ji£  (wXaii-),  something 
flat,  a  tablet,  plate,  +  ,f/m;  i«i.  gills.]  A  sub- 
order of  nudibranchiate  gastropods,  established 
for  the  family  Elysiidx,  characterized  by  hav- 
ing lamellar  or  venose  gills  on  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  mantle. 

placoderm  (plak'6-derm),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr. 
nv*<if  (ir?vox-),  a  tablet,  plat*,  +  ifi>/ta,  skin,  < 
iipecv,  flay.]  I.  a.  Having  the  skin  covered 
with  broad  flat  plates,  as  a  fish ;  belonging  to 
the  Placodermi. 
II.  n.  A  ganoid  fish  of  the  group  riacixlcrmi. 

placodermal  (plak-6-der'mal),  a.  [<placnderi>i 
+  -al.]  Same  &n placoderm. 

Placodermata(l>lak-o-der'ma-ta),  n.pl.  [NL. : 
see  placoderm.]  Same  as  Ptacodrrmi. 

placodermatous  (plak-o-der'ma-tus),  a.  Same 
as  placodi'nn. 

Placodermi  (plak-o-der'mi),  n.  pi.  [NL. :  see 
placoderm.]  An  order  of  fishes,  constituted  for 
some  remarkable  Paleozoic  forms  of  doubtful 
relationships.  It  has  been  variously  defined.  As  usu- 
ally  limited,  it  Includes  fishes  which  had  a  persistent  noto- 
chord,  neural  and  henial  spines  and  interspinals  connect- 
ing with  a  dorsal  and  an  anal  fin,  a  jointed  pectoral  ap- 
pendage inclosed  In  a  bony  covering,  the  head  and  front 
of  the  body  inclosed  by  bony  dorsal  and  ventral  shields, 
no  ventrals,  and  a  distinct  lower  jaw.  Thus  limited,  It  has 
been  made  to  Include  the  families  Coccostfidte  and  Dinicli- 
thyidir.  Also  Placodmnata,  I'lacoganoidei. 

placodont  (plak'6-dont),  n.  [<  1'lacodus 
(-odont-).]  A  member  of  the  group  Placodontia 
or  family  Placodontidte. 

Placodontia  (plak-o-don'shi-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  jr?.<Sf  (K'/MK-),  a  tablet,  plate,  -I  ofoi'i;  (OOOVT-) 
=  E.  tooth.]  A  group  of  extinct  reptiles,  which 
had  double  nares  (the  posterior  nares  opening 
directly  into  the  roof  of  the  mouth  by  horizon- 
tal apertures,  as  in  the  sauropterygians),  no  floor 
to  the  narial  passage,  and  maxillary  as  well  as 
palatal  teeth,  it  has  been  referred  to  the  fishes,  and 
among  the  reptiles  to  the  Sawupteryyia;  but  late  system- 
uttsta  regard  It  as  a  suborder  of  the  order  Theromora. 

Placodontidae  (plak-6-doii'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Placodun  (-odont-)  4-  -idee.]  A  family  of  ex- 
tinct reptiles,  represented  by  the  genus  Placo- 
d«S.  They  are  the  only  known  members  of  the  group 
Flacodtmtia.  The  general  fonn  is  unknown.  The  skull 
was  broad  behind,  with  an  apparently  compound  tempo- 
ral arcade  and  a  postorbltal  bar ;  the  teeth  around  the 
palate  were  like  paving-stonea.  The  species  lived  In  the 
Triassic  period. 

Placodus  (plak'o-dus),  n.  [NL..  <  Gr.  irXdf 
(ir^ax-),  a  tablet,  plate?  4-  ofJoi'f  =  E.  tooth.]  A 
genus  of  reptiles  having  pavement-like  teeth. 
/'.  giga*  is  a  species  of  the  Trias. 

placoganoid  (plak-o-gan'oid),  a.  and  n.     [<  Gr. 
it'/M%  (ir/ax-),  a  tablet,  plate,  +  E.  ganoid.]     I. 
•  '.  Having  a  placoid  exoskeleton,  as  a  ganoid 
fish;  belonging  to  the  Placogaiioidei . 
II.  H.  A  member  of  the  Placoqanaidei, 

placoganoidean(plak'o-ga-noi 'de-an), n.  ami  «. 
[<  pliiriiiiniiniil  +  -fini.]  Same  as  pliii-oi/iiiiinil. 

Placogaiioidei  (plak*o-ga-noi'de-i), «. pi.  [NL.: 
see  pTiictM/iiiioid.  ]  Same  as  Placoilrrmi. 

placoid  (jilnk'oid),  11.  and  n.  [<Gr.*n-/a«w/o.;, , 
contr.  •KtMKi^faK,  flat,  <  TT?M(  (n-J^x-),  a  tablet, 
plate,  +  fldof,  form.]  I.  a.  1.  Plate-like:  not- 
ing the  dermal  invest! its  of  sharks,  which 

take  the  iilace  of  true  seales  and  are  the  ossi- 
fied papilla*  of  the  cut  is.  In  combination  they  fonn 
the  shagreen  nf  tin-  sharks.  Tin-  name  Is  also  extended 
to  the  tubercular  or  thorn-like  armature  of  the  skin  In 
rays. 

2.  Having  plaeoiil  M-nlc-,  as  a  fish;  belonging 
to  the  I'liii'iiiili  i.  See  cut  under  sr/ili.  Placoid 
eXDBkeleton,  tbc  sh:uin-<  n.  ii'lilbyoilMnilito.  or  other 
forms  of  the  ili-rmal  defenses  of  the  clasmohranchiate 
tlshi's. 

II.    II.   A   member  nf  the    I'lilfiilllii. 


Placoidea 

Placoidea  (plii-koi'de-ji),  n.  pi.  [NL.]  Same 
as  riili'itiilri. 

placoidean  (pla-koi'de-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  placoid 
+  -<j-ini. }  Same  as  iil'icoid. 

Placoidei  (pla-koi'de-i),  ».  pi.  [NL. :  see  olii- 
roid.]  In  Agassi/.'s  classification,  an  artificial 
group  of  fishes,  having  placoid  scales:  corre- 
lated with  t'tcnoidci,  Cycloidd,  and  (laitoitlei.  It 
is  mainly  equivalent  to  the  class  Eltwmobraiichii, 
but  also  included  the  naked  marsipobranehs. 

placoidian(pla-koi'di-an),»i.  [<. placoid  + -ian.] 
Same  as  placoid. 

Placophora  (pla-kof'6-rfi),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
-'/ui;  (Tr'/.aii-),  a  tablet,  plate,  +  ffpeiv  =  'E.  bear1.] 
In  Gegenbanr's  system  of  classification,  one  of 
two  primary  divisions  of  the  Mollusca,  consist- 
ing of  the  chitons  only.  The  Polyplacophiira  and 
Amphiniitra  of  Lankester,  though  of  a  very  different  taxo- 
nomic  grade,  are  conterminous.  See  Polyplacitphora,  and 
cut  under  Chitonidx. 

placophoran  (pla-kof'6-ran),  a.  and  n.     [<  pla- 
i-ophor-uux  +   -an.]     I.  a.  Placophorous;  be- 
longing to  the  Placophora. 
II.  H.  AmemberaxthePtMOptara;  a  chiton. 

placophorous  (pla-kof'o-rus),  a.  [<  (Jr.  irAdf 
(-/UK-),  a  tablet, 'platej  +  flptw  =  E.  bear*-.] 
Same  as  placophoran. 

placula  ( plak'u-lii),  M.  ;  pi.  placulx  (-le).  [NL., 
dim.,  <  Gr.  Tr/fd^'  (irfatu-),  a  tablet,  plate.]  A 
little  plate  or  plaque:  specifically  applied  to 
certain  discoidal  embryos  consisting  of  a  mass 
of  cleavage-cells  disposed  as  a  plate  or  layer: 
see  monoplacula  and  diploplacula.  Hyatt,  Proc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  1884,  p.  97. 

placular  (plak'u-liiv),  a.  [<  placula  +  -ar8.] 
Plate-like;  flat  and  broad;  having  the  charac- 
ter of  a  placula. 

placulate  (plak'u-lat),  a.  [<  placula  +  -ate*.] 
Having  the  form  of  a  placula ;  being  a  placula 
or  in  the  placular  stage  of  development,  as  an 
embryo. 

Placuna  (pla-ku'nji),  n.  [NL.  (Bruguiere, 
1792),  <  Gr.  7r/df  (jr/oV),  a  tablet,  plate.]  The 
typical  genus  of  Placmiidee.  They  have  thin,  more 


Saddle  bliell  ^Plactma  srlla). 


or  less  translucent  shells,  which  are  nearly  equivalve,  and 

t  Indian  seas.    P. 


no  byssus.    .Several  species  inhabit  East 

flacenla  Is  known  as  the  vindi>w-»hdl,  P.  fella  as  the 

Mitdle-sheU. 

Placunidae  (pla-ku'ni-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pla- 
CIIHII  +  -idle.] '  A  family  of  bivalve  mollusks, 
typified  by  the  genus  Placnna,  whose  species 
are  generally  associated  in  the  same  family 
with  the  typical  Anomiidte,  and  are  known  as 
iriiidoir-sliellii,  window-oysters,  and  saddle-shells. 

pladarosis  (plad-a-ro'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Tr/tada- 
povatiai,  become  soft  and  flabby,  <  ir^aAapoc,  wet, 
damp,  flaccid,  flabby,  <  xhafiav,  be  flaccid.]  A 
soft  tumor  or  wart  on  the  eyelid.  Also  plada- 
rotis  and  pl(nlaroma. 

plafond  (pla-foud'),  H.  [=  Sp.  plafon;  <  P. 
plafond,  ceiling,  <  plat,  flat  (see  plate),  +  fond, 
bottom:  see/and1, /ownd2.]  In  areli.,  the  ceil- 
ing of  a  room,  whether  flat  or  arched ;  also,  the 
under  side  of  the  projection  of  the  larmier  of  a 
cornice,  and  generally  any  soffit.  A\$oplatfond. 

plaga  (pla'ga),  ».;  pi.  plat/a  (-je).  [NL.,  < 
L.  plaga,  a  blow,  stroke,  wound,  stripe:  see 
/I/ague.]  In  ~~<»'»7.,  a  stripe  or  streak  of  color. 
—  Plaga  scapularis,  In  entmn.,  same  as  jwrapsw'. 
Haliiltnl. 

plagal  (pli'ggl).  a.    [=  P.  ptagal  =  It.  pJaoale, 

<  ML.  phzoitM,  <  Gr.  TrAayiof,  sidewise,  slanting. 
athwart,  oblique,  <  irl.ayof,  ;r?a}oc,  side.]  1.  In 
tinyoi-iiiii  music,  noting  a  mode  or  melody  in 
which  the  final  is  in  the  middle  of  the  compass 
instead  of  at  the  bottom:  opposed  to  authentic. 
See  mode1,  7. —  2.  In  modern  mimic,  noting  a  ca- 
dence in  which  the  chord  of  the  tonic  is  pre- 
ceded by  that  of  the  subdominant.  See  nidi  «<•< . 


4523 

plagardt,  »•     Same  as  placard,  4,  for  placcalr. 
plagate  (pla'gat),  «.   [<;»/«</«  +  -air1.']  Striped 
or  streaked. 

plage't,  n.     A  Middle  English  form  of  )</«</'"'. 
plage-r  (plaj),  ».    [<  ME.  /./«<//.  <  OF.  /•/«</•• 
(also  plate),  P.  plage  =  8p.  Pg.  It.  plaga,  <  L. 
plaija,  region,  quarter,  tract.   Cf.  Gr.  irxa^-,  the 
side:  see  plagal.]     1.  A  region;  a  district. 
Alle  Crlsten  folk  ben  fled  fro  that  contree 
Thurgh  payens,  that  conquereden  al  aboute 
The  pltujet  of  the  North  by  land  and  see. 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Law's  T>le,  1.  445. 
As  far  as  from  the  frozen  plage  of  heaven 
Unto  the  watery  morning  s  ruddy  bower. 

Marlowe,  Tambuilalne,  I..  IT.  4. 

2.  Quarter  of  the  compass. 

Now  hastuw  her  the  foure  quarters  of  thin  astrelable, 
devyded  after  the  foure  principals  ptaye*  or  quarters  of  I  he 
firmament.  Chaucer,  Astrolabe,  i.  6. 

Plagianthus  (plaj-i-an'thus),  n.  [NL.  (J.  and 
G.  Forster,  1776),  <  Gr.  ;r/<j)<or,  oblique,  +  ar- 
60$,  flower.]  A  genus  of  polypetalous  shrubs 
of  the  order  Malraee «  and  the  tribe  Malvea-,  un- 
like the  other  genera  of  its  subtribe  Sidcx  in  its 
longitudinally  stigmatose  style-branches,  and 
characterized  by  a  five-cleft  calyx,  distant  or 
obsolete  bracteoles,  many-cleft  stamen-column, 
and  one,  two,  or  many  carpels,  each  with  one 
pendulous  seed.  There  are  11  species,  all  natives  of 
Australia  and  New  Zealand.  They  bear  alternate  or  clus- 
tered, usually  entire  or  angled  leaves,  and  polygamous  red, 
whitish,  or  yellowish  flowers,  usually  small  and  densely 
crowded  in  the  axils  or  in  a  terminal  spike.  Several  low 
shrubby  species  produce  a  useful  fiber.  (See  hemp  bush  and 
currajony.)  I',  tetulinui,  the  ribbon-tree  of  Utago,  New 
Zealand,  also  called  cotton-tree,  lacebark,  and  akaroo-tree,  is 
an  evergreen  reaching  sometimes  70  feet,  though  usually  a 
tangled  bush,  and  yields  a  very  tine  tough  tlber  resem- 
bling mix,  derived  from  the  inner  Iwrk  of  the  young 
branches. 

plagiarise,  '••     Not>  plaiiiarix. 

plagiarism  (pla'p-a-rizm),  n.  [=  Pg.  plaqia- 
rixmo;  as  pltiffiar-y"+  -ixm.]  1.  The  purloining 
or  wrongful  appropriation  of  another's  ideas, 
writings,  artistic  designs,  etc..  and  giving  theso 
forth  as  one's  own;  specifically,  the  offense  of 
taking  passages  from  another's  compositions, 
and  publishing  them,  either  word  for  word  or 
in  substance,  as  one's  own;  literary  theft. 

Sir  J.  Reynolds  has  been  accused  of  plairiarimn  fur  hav- 
ing iHirrowed  attitudes  from  ancient  masters.     Not  only 
candour  but  criticism  must  deny  the  force  of  the  charge. 
Walpole,  Anecdotes  of  fainting,  IV.,  adv.  p.  vii.,  note. 

2.  A  passage  or  thought  thus  stolen. 
plagiarist  (pla'ji-a-rist),  H.    (<pl(iniar-i/  +  -is/.] 
One  who  plagiarizes:  one  who  is  guilty  of  pla- 
giarism. 

You  glean  from  the  refuse  of  obscure  volumes,  where 
more  judicious  plaijiarirtf  have  been  before  you ;  so  that 
the  body  of  your  work  is  a  composition  of  dregs  and  sedi- 
ments—like a  bad  tavern's  worst  wine. 

Slirridan,  The  Critic,  i.  1. 

plagiarize  (pla'ji-a-riz),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  plagi- 
arized, ppr.  plagiarising.  [<  plagiar-y  +  -i:e.] 

1.  trans.  To  steal  or  purloin  from  the  writings 
or  ideas  of  another:  as,  to  plagiarize  a  passage. 

II.  iiitranx.   To  commit  plagiarism. 

Also  spelled  plagiarise. 

plagiary  (pla'ji-a-ri),  n.  and  a.  [Formerly  pla- 
uiarie;  <  F.  plagiaire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  plagiario,  a 
kidnapper,  a  plagiarist.  <  L.  plagiarius,  a  kid- 
napper, plagiarist,  <  (LL.)  plagium,  kidnap- 
ping, prob.  <  plaga,  a  net.  snare,  trap,  prob. 
orig.  "placa,  <  plec-t-ere  =  Gr.  irMiieiv,  weave: 
see  plait.]  I.  «.;  pi.  plagiaries  (-riz).  If.  A 
manstealer;  a  kidnapper. 

He  was  a  Cyrenean  by  birth,  and  ...  In  the  time  of  his 
minoritie  or  child  hood  he  was  by  some  Playiary  stolne 
away  from  his  friends,  and  sold  to  the  Ismaelite  Mer- 
chants. Purcha*,  Pilgrimage,  p.  243. 

2.  A  plagiarist. 

Why  the  ditty 's  all  borrowed ;  'tis  Horace's ;  hang  him, 
plagiary!  B.  Jonsoit,  Poetanter,  iv.  1. 

3.  The  crime  of  literary  theft ;  plagiarism. 
Plaaiarie  had  not  Its  nativitie  with  printing,  but  began 

In  times  when  thefts  were  difficult,  and  the  paucity  of 
bookes  scarce  wanted  that  invention. 

Sir  T.  Brmrne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  6. 

II.  a.  It.  Manstealing;  kidnapping. 


Plagiostoma 

merly  referred  to  the  marsupials,  but  by  recent  writers  I* 
generally  relegated  to  the  Piutulhrria,  us  a  representative 
of  a  peculiar  order,  JHvltittilirrcHltita.  Kemains  referred 
to  this  family  m-cnr  in  Kunipe  and  America,  ranging  111 
geologic  time  from  the  Triaaaic  to  the  Eocene. 
Plagiaulax  n.ln-ji-a'laks),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  wld- 
;/of,  oblique,  +  avtof,  furrow.]  A  genus  of  fos- 
sil primitive  mammals  from  the  Purbeck  beds 
of  the  Upper  Oolite,  as  /'.  In-cclt-xi,  I',  minor,  and 
others.  8ee  diprotodotit,  polyjirotodont. 
plagihedral  (pla-ji-he'dral),  a.  [=  P.  plagi- 
etlre,  <  Gr.  irX<i)/ar,  oblique,  4-  in/a,  seat,  batte.] 
In  crysUil.,  haying  faces  obliquely  arranged,  as 
in  certain  hemihedral  forms  whicn  are  euantio- 
morphous  to  their  complementary  forms — that 
is.  related  to  them  as  a  right  glove  is  to  the  left : 
this  is  true  of  the  trapezohedral  planes  on  a 
quartz  crystal. 

plagiocephalic  (pla'ji-o-se-fal'ik  or  -sef'a-lik), 
«.  [<  plagioct-plial-oim  +  -4e.]  1.  Having  a 
broad  head  with  flattened  forehead.  Jour.  An- 
ihrop.  Just.,  III.  90. — 2.  Pertaining  to  or  ex- 
hibiting plagiocephaly. 

plagiocephalous  <pla*ji-o-sef'a-lus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Tr/ujyiof,  oblique,  +  «(^a>/>,  head.]  Same  &spla- 
aincejihalie,  1. 

plagiocephaly  (pla'ji-o-sef'a-li),  «.  [<  pla,/io- 
cephal-ous  +  -y.]  Oblique  deformity  of  the 
skull,  such  that  the  anterior  part  of  one  half 
is  more  developed,  and  similarly  the  posterior 
part  of  the  other  half. 

plagiocitrite  (pla'ji-o-sit'rit),  n.  [<  Gr.  ir/l<i)/«f, 
oblique, -t-  L.  citrus,  citrus  (see  citrus),  +  -iUV.] 
A  hydrous  sulphate  of  iron,  aluminium,  sodi- 
um, and  potassium,  occurring  in  fibrous  crys- 
talline forms  of  a  lemon-yellow  color  near 
Bischofsheim  vor  der  Rhon,  in  Bavaria, 
plagioclase  (pla'ji-o-klaz),  u.  [<  Gr.  irZa-yior, 
obuque.  +  k'/aaif,  fracture,  <  K/OI>,  break.]  The 
name  given  by  Breithaupt  to  the  group  of  tri- 
clinic  feldspars  the  two  prominent  cleavage- 
directions  in  which  are  oblique  to  each  other. 
The  plagioclase-feldspar  group  includes  alhitc,  anurthite, 
and  the  intermediate  species,  oligoclaw,  andefiin,  labr»- 
dorlte:  with  these  the  triclinlc  potash  feldspar  inlcrocline 
Is  sometimes  included.  See/«rf»p<ir. 
plagioclastic  (pla'ji-o-klas'tik),  a.  [<  (ir.  TT/IIJ- 
vof,  oblique,  +  xXaoroc,  broken;  of.  rlantir.] 
Breaking  obliquely ;  characterized  by  two  dif- 
ferent cleavages  in  directions  oblique  to  one  an- 
other, or  pertaining  to  a  mineral  (as  one  of  the 
triclinic  feldspars)  which  has  this  property. 
Plagiodon  (pla-ji'o-don),  H.  [NL.  (orig.  Plagio- 
tliHitia,  F.  Cnvier,'  1836),  <  Tr^iiyiof,  oblique,  + 
oov>i''f  (oiSoiT-)  =  E.  tooth.]  1.  A  West  Indian 
genus  of  small  hystricomorphic  rodents  of  the 
family  Octodontidfe  and  subfamily  Ecliinomy- 


Plagiary  and  man-stealing  Tartar*. 

Brmm,  Travels  (1686X  p.  49.    (Latham.) 

2.  Practising  literary  theft. 

Or  a  Hos  ego  from  old  Petrarch's  spright 
Unto  a  vlainaru  sonnet-wright. 

Bp.  UaU,  Satires,  IV.  II.  84. 

Plagiaulacidae  (pla'ji-a-las'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  I'liiijiiiiiliij-  (-In/'-)  +  -idfe.]  A  widely  distrib- 
uted family  of  fossil  mammals,  typified  by  the 
genus  Plagiaulaf.  The  premolars  were  obliquely 
grooved  and' the  last  was  enlarged,  the  true  molais  t«.. 
on  each  side  and  small,  and  the  incisors  of  the  lower  pw 
inclined  forward  and  two  in  number.  The  family  was  for- 


inte :  so  called  from  the  diagonal  grooves  of  the 
molars.  The  molars  are  rootless ;  the  thumb  is  rudi- 
mentary: the  tail  Is  short  and  scaly ;  the  fur  Is  coarse,  with 
silky  under-fur :  the  muzzle  Is  blunt ;  and  the  whole  form 
Is  stout.  The  genus  Is  closely  related  to  Cavrotnyi.  There 
is  only  one  species,  /'.  jrdium  at  San  Domingo. 
2.  A  genus  of  reptiles.  Ditmerti. —  3.  A  genus 
of  mollusks.  Isaac.  Lea. 

plagiodont  (pla'ji-6-dont),  a.  [<  Gr.  n-Xdj-iof, 
oblique,  +  iio6(  (o<W-)  =  E.  tooth.]  Having 
the  teeth  oblique:  noting  the  dentition  of  ser- 
pents whose  teeth  are  like  one  another,  those  of 
the  palate  being  set  in  two  converging  series. 

Plagiodus  (pla-ji-6'dus),  «.  [NL.  (orig.  PUii/i/n- 
dnx,  Steller,  1811):  see  Plagiodw.]  Same  as 
.llrpidoxaiirug.  See  cut  under  handxaw-Jish. 

plagionite  (pla'ji-6-nit),  n.  [<  Gr.  wXayiof, 
obfique,  +  -H-  +  -ite-.]  A  snlphid  of  antimony 
and  lead,  occurring  in  oblique  monoclinic  crys- 
tals and  in  massive  forms.  It  has  a  dark  lead- 
i:ray  color  and  metallic  luster. 

Plagiostoma1  (pla-ji-os'to-mii),  n.  [NL.  (Sow- 
erby,  181'J).  fern,  sing.:  see  plagiostome.]  A 
g«nnj  of  bivalve  mollusks  of  the  family  l.imi- 
iln .  or  a  subgenus  of  Lima,  containing  such 
species  as  P.  cardiiformis.  See  cut  under 
l.imii. 


Plagiostoma 

Plagiostoma-  i pla-ji  o<'to-m8),  ».  pi.    [NL.. 
milt,  pi.:  see  plagtottomt.]     8ame  as  i'lui/io- 

Plagiostomata(pl8'ji-o-8t6/ma-tii ),«.;»/.  [NL.; 

f(.i'liiilii>tti>iini-.]     Tin'  I'laiiiiisliniii  »s  an  order 

ul'  I'huiiilriiptiriii/ii.     t! anther. 
plagiostomatous  (pla'ji-o-stoin'a-tus),  a.    [< 


I. "24 

after  a  period  of  Incubation  of  from  two  to  seven  days,  be- 
gin suddenly  with  prostration,  headache,  dizziness,  and 
sometimes  vomiting  and  diarrhea;  after  a  few  hours  or  one 
or  two  days  a  chill  develops,  followed  by  high  fever  with 
noisy  delirium,  passing  Into  coma :  on  the  second  to  the 


[<  Or. 
.  Pla- 


plagiostome  (pla'ji-o-stom),  a.  and  n. 
-/«i;iof,  oblique,  +  ar6ua,  mouth.]  I. 
giostomous. 

II.  H.  A  plagiostomoiis  fish ;  any  member  of 
the  j'liii/iiixtiinn.  as  a  selachian. 

Plagiostomi  (pla-ji-os'to-mi),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  < 
tlr.  JT/.II;. iof ,  oblique,  +  cropa,  mouth.]  In  the 
older  systems,  an  order  of  chondropterygian 
or  elasmobranchiate  fishes,  including  all  the 
sharks  and  rays.  In  some  recent  systems  it  has  been 
used  as  a  superordinal  or  subclass  name  of  the  same  group. 
IU  characteristics  are  the  development  of  a  distinct  sus- 
penaorliim  for  the  mandible  (consisting  of  the  undivided 
palatoquadrate  cartilage),  five  to  seven  pain  of  branchial 
apertures,  and  no  opei  culuni. 

plagiostomous  (pla-ji-os'to-mus),  a.  [As  Fla- 
giostomi  +  -oiis.J  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pla- 
ijiuntonti.  Also  pliii/iii-1/iiiiiiitoun. 

Plagiotoma  (pla-ji-ot'6-mH),  »i.  [NL.  (Dujar- 
din),  <  Gr.  xXdytof,  obfique,  +  -ropof,  <.  riuvetv, 
ra/uiv,  cut.]  A  genus  of  heterotrichous  ciliate 
infusorians  of  the  family  Hursariidx.  P.  IHIH- 
brici  is  known  as  the  bean-animalcule  of  the  in- 
testine of  the  earthworm. 

Plagiotremata  (pla'ji-o-tre'ma-tft), n.pl.  [NL., 
(  Or.  ir/.d)iof,  oblique,  •+•  rpfipa,  hole.]  A  sub- 
class of  Reptilia:  same  as  Lepidosauria. 

plagiotropic  (pla'ji-o-trop'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  irt.a- 
ju>f,  oblique,  -r  rpoTros,  a  turning,  direction,  <. 
rpinttv,  turn.]  In  bot.,  exhibiting  or  charac- 
terized by  plagiotropism. 

plagiotropically  (pla'ji-o-trop'i-kal-i),  adr. 
With  plajfiotropism. 

plagiotropism  (pla-ji-ot'i-o-pizm),  «.  [<  pla- 
i/iotrop-ic  +  -«*»».]  In  bot.,  oblique  geotropism ; 
a  turning  by  which  the  organs  of  certain  plants 
have  their  long  axes  more  or  less  divergent  from 
the  vertical  —  that  is,  across  the  direction  of 
gravitation  or  of  the  ray  of  light.  Compare  or- 
thotro]ii,im. 

The  plaguitropiiim  of  dorsl- ventral  organs,  such  as  shoots 
and  leaves,  Is  a  more  complicated  phenomenon.  It  is  the 
resultant  expression  of  the  effect  of  light  and  of  gravity 
upon  them,  promoted,  in  many  cases,  by  their  own  weight. 
In  some  cases  light,  and  in  others  gravity,  Is  the  deter- 
mining factor.  Vines,  i'hyslol.  of  Plants,  p.  502. 

plagium  (pla'ji-um),  n.  [L.,  kidnapping:  see 
plagiary.]  In  eiril  and  Scots  lair,  the  crime  of 
stealing  men,  women,  or  children, formerly  pun- 
ishable with  death. 

Plagopterinae  (pla-gop-te-ri'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Plagiipterut  +  -inf.]  A  subfamily  of  cypri- 
noid fishes:  same  as  Medina. 

Plagopterus  (pla-gop'te-rtis),  n.  [NL.  (Cope. 
!Hi4),  so  called  with  ref.  to  the  large  dorsal 
spine,  which  is  capable  of  inflicting  a  wound ; 
(  L.  plaga,  a  wound,  +  Gr.  rrrcpfo,  wing  (fin).] 
A  genus  of  cyprinoid  fishes,  with  a  stout  spine 
on  the  front  or  the  dorsal  fin :  same  as  Meda. 

plague  (plag),  ».  [<  ME.  plage.  <  OF.  plague, 
plage,  vernacularly  plaie,  r .  mate  =  .Sp.  plaga, 
plague,  llaga,  wound,  sore,  ulcer,  =  Pg.  chaga, 
wound,  sore,  ulcer,  =  It.  piaga,  wound,  sore, 
calamity,  =  D.  plaag  =  MLG.  plage  =  OHG.pId- 


ga,  MHG.  blage,  plage,  pflage,pMag,Oi.  plage  = 
Icel.  plaga  =  8w.  plaga  =  Dan.  plage,  vl&fpn; 
<  LL.  plaga,  a  plague,  pestilence,  affliction, 


slaughter,  destruction;  particular  uses  of  L. 
I'liii/n,  a  blow,  shock,  cut,  thrust,  injury,  mis- 
fortune ( =  Or.  -'"/;>„  a  bio w,  shock,  wound,  mis- 
fortune),  <  plangere  (•/  plag)  =  Or.  jrA//cw<v, 
strike.]  1.  A  blow  or  calamity ;  severe  trouble 
or  vexation;  also,  one  who  or  that  which  trou- 
bles or  vexes,  or  ravages  or  destroys. 

( Hi,  what  a  plague  were  It  that  a  strange  king,  uf  a  strange 
land  and  of  a  strange  religion,  should  reign  over  na! 

Latimer,  1st  Sermon  bet.  Edw.  VI.,  i;.|». 

He  had  a  wife  was  the  plague  o'  hla  days. 

Farmer's  Old  Wife  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  257). 

Hut  of  all  plague*,  good  Heaven,  thy  wrath  can  send, 
Save,  save,  oh,  save  me  from  the  candid  friend  ! 

Caiutuiff,  Poetry  of  the  Anti-Jacobin,  p.  242. 

In  1280  the  Bishop  of  Hebron,  vicegerent  of  the  patriarch, 
•ends  the  thanks  of  the  Franks,  and  adds  that  Armenia 
and  Cyprus  have  lieen  laid  waste  by  a  plague  of  locusts. 
.StuMw,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist.,  p.  180. 


I  there  In  scattered  localities  over  a  thousand  years. 
It  has  appeared  In  various  regions  ( Ecypt.  Turkey,  ferula, 
etc.)  In  the  nineteenth  century :  the  last  occurrence  In 
Europe  was  In  the  Volga  district.  In  ls"a  ».  Typical  cases, 


solve ;  there  may  also  lie  carbuncles,  boils,  and  pete-chic ; 
convalescence  begins  from  the  sixth  to  the  tenth  day.  The 
mortality  Is  extreme,  sometimes  running  as  high  as  1)6  per 
cent  The  black-death  of  the  fourteenth  century  may 
have  been  a  modified  form  of  this  plague ;  so,  too,  the  1'all 
plague.  Also  called  the  pe$t,the pest&ence.glandular  plague 
or  pestilence  inguinal  plague,  Levant  or  Levantine  plague, 
Justinian  plague. 

Therfore  a  gret  fool  were  he  that  wolde  presume  to  cure 
these  plagis  of  pestilence  that  ben  vncurable. 

£00*  of  Quinte  Essence  (ed.  Fumivall),  p.  24. 

A  plague  upon  the  people  fell, 
A  famine  after  laid  them  low. 

Tennyson,  The  Victim. 

3.  As  an  expletive  with  the  article  the,  used 
like  the  devil,  the  deuce,  etc.  Compare  devil,  7. 

How  the  plague  shall  I  be  able  to  pass  for  a  Jew? 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  III.  1. 
Indian  plague,  a  pestilential  disease  which  prevailed  lo- 
cally in  northwestern  India  during  the  nineteenth  century, 
similar  In  some  respects  to  the  plague  as  described  under 
def.  2,  and  perhaps  Identical  with  It  Also  called  I'nli 
plague. —  Plague  on  or  upon,  may  a  plague  or  curse  de- 
scend upon  (tile  person  or  thing  mentioned):  commonly 
used  lightly,  In  a  diminished  sense,  and  expressing  mere 
annoyance. 

A  plague  o'  both  your  houses ! 

Shale.,  R.  and  .1.,  ill.  1.  94. 

Plague  on  your  pity,  ma'am !  I  desire  none  of  It. 

tUi,-riil<ni.  School  for  Scandal,  v.  2. 

To  be  at  the  plague,  to  take  the  trouble.    (Scotch.) 

But  I  can  seldom  be  at  the  plague,  an'  It  blnna  when  my 
bluid  's  up.  Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  xxvi. 

plague  (plag),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  plagued,  ppr. 
plaguing.  [=  MLG.  plagen  =  MHO.  G.  plageii 
=  Sw.  plagu  =  Dan.  plage  =  OF.  plater,  hurt, 
=  Sp.  llaqar,  hurt, ptagar,  plague,  =  Pg.  chagar, 
hurt,  =  It.  piagare,  wound,  hurt,  <  ULi.plagare, 
wound,  <  L.  jilagit,  a  blow,  wound :  see  plague, 
«.]  1.  To  vex;  harass;  trouble;  annoy;  tease. 

We  but  teach 

Bloody  instructions,  which,  being  taught,  return 
loplafut  the  Inventor.  Shalt.,  Macbeth,  L  7.  10. 

I  think  you  arc  very  foolish  to  plague  yourself  so. 

Sheridan  ('/),  The  Camp,  li.  1. 

2.  To  infest  with  disease,  calamity,  or  natural 
evil  of  any  kind. 

Thus  were  they  plagued, 
And  worn  with  famine.         Mvltvn,  P.  L.,  x.  672. 

=  8yn.  1.  Torment,  Worry,  etc.  (see  lease;,  gall,  bore.  — 2. 
To  afflict. 

plaguefult  (plag'ful),  «.  |<  plague  +  -ful.'} 
Abounding  with  plagues;  infected  with  plagues. 
Mir.  for  Mag*. 

plague-mark  (plag'miirk),  ».  Kame  as  playue- 
itiiot. 

plaguer  (pla'ger),  w.  [<  plague  +  -er1.]  One 
who  plagues  or  vexes. 

plague-sore  (plag'sor),  n.  A  sore  resulting 
from  the  plague. 

Thou  art  a  lull, 

A  plague-tore,  an  embossed  carbuncle, 
In  my  corrupted  blood.      Shut.,  Lear,  II.  4.  227. 

Come  no  more  near  me : 
Thou  art  a  plague-tore  to  me. 

Fletcher,  Iluraorous  Lieutenant,  Iv.  4. 

plague-spot  (plag'spot),  n.  1.  A  spot  charac- 
teristic of  the  plague  or  of  some  foul  disease. 

The  Idea  that  he  had  deprived  Sybil  of  her  inheritance 
had  .  .  .  been  the  plague  tpot  of  Hatton's  life. 

Dimteli,  Sybil,  vi.  IS. 

2.  A  spot  or  locality  where  the  plague  or  other 
foul  disease  is  prevalent. 

plaguily  (pla'gi-li),  inlr.  In  a  manner  to  vex, 
harass,  or  embarrass ;  vexatiously;  hence  also, 
humorously,  greatly.  [Colloq.] 

Most  wicked  woman,  that  hast  so  plaguily  a  corrupted 
mind  as  thou  canst  not  keep  thy  sickness  to  thyself,  but 
must  most  wickedly  Infect  others. 

Mr  i:  Sidney,  Arcadia,  Hi. 
I  am  hurt  plaguily. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  II.  2. 

He  was  ptaguily  afraid  and  humbled. 

flu-ifl,  To  Stella,  x\xL 

plaguy  (pla'gi),  o.  [< plague +  -yl.]  If.  Plague- 
stncken;  infected  with  the  plague;  marked  by 
the  plague  or  other  foul  disease. 

Methlnks  I  tee  him  entering  .  .  .  plaguy  houses, 
Reaching  his  dose,  walking  Moorflelds  for  lepers. 

B.  Jorum,  Alchemist,  I.  1. 

Complaining  to  me  of  their  bad  takings  all  the  hut 
plaguy  summer.  Jliddlettm,  Black  Book. 

2.  Troublesome;  vexatious;  annoying.  [Hu- 
morous.] 

This  dragon  he  had  R  plaguy  hide. 

Which 1<I  Imth  »woril  and  spear  abide 

Sir  W,i,,,.,r,  (Chilli's  Ballad.,  VIII.  197). 


plaiding 

oh,  'twas  *  plaguy  thump,  charg'd  with  a  vengeance  ! 

Fletcher,  Mad  Lover,  v.  4. 

plaguy  (pla'gi),  arfr.    [(.plaguy,  a.]  Vexatious- 
ly; deucedly:  as,  plaguy  hard;  a  plaguy  long 
time.     [Humorous.] 
He  looked  plaguy  sour  at  me.         Hteele,  Taller,  No.  :>f,. 

You're  so  plaguy  shy  that  one  would  think  you  hud 
changed  sexes.  GoldtmUn,  Oood-natured  Man,  II. 


plaice  (plas),  n.  [Formerly  &l»oplaise,  plmv; 
<  ME.  plaice,  playce,  plcise,  <  OF.  jilais,  plain,  F. 
plaise,  also  plateuse,  plie  =  Bp.  plafya,  <  LL. 
platessa,  a  flatfish,  plaice,  <  Gr.  jrP.nrir,  flat:  see 
plat3.  Cf.  pltice,  from  the  same  ult.  source.] 
1.  A  fish  of  the  family  Plenronectidie  and 


Common  Plaice  (Plturtmff trt  flatetaa). 

Pleuronectes,  P.  platessa.  It  Is  a  well  known  Brit- 
ish food-fish,  not  found  in  American  waters,  growing  to  a 
weight  of  8  or  10  pounds.  See  also  cut  under  agymtnetry. 
2.  Hence,  by  extension,  any  one  of  various 
flatfishes  or  flounders  of  the  family  Pleuronec- 
tidx.  Citharichthyt  sordidui  Is  a  plaice  common  along 
the  Pacific  coast  of  America.  Hhmnbuidichthyt  lunatut  is 
a  Bermuda  plaice.  The  smooth  plaice,  or  smooth-backed 
flounder,  is  I'levroneete*  glabcr. 

plaice-moutht  (plas'mouth),  n.     A  small  wry 
mouth,  like  that  of  the  plaice. 

Some  innocent  out  of  the  hospital,  that  would  stand  with 
her  hands  thus,  and  a  plaise  mouth,  and  look  upon  you  ? 
li.  jonton,  Kpiccene,  ill.  2. 

plaice-mouthedt  (plas'moutht),  a.    Having  a 
wry  mouth  like  that  of  a  plaice;  wry-mouthed. 

And  keep  his  plaite-mouth'd  wife  in  welts  and  gardes. 
Lodge,  in  Beloe's  Anec.  of  Scarce  Books,  II.  113.    (Kara.) 

plaid  (plad  or  plad),  «.  and  a.  [<  Gael,  plnide 
(=  IT.  plaide),  a  blanket,  plaid,  contr.  of  jiel- 
laid,  a  sheepskin,  <  pealle, 
a  skin,  hide:  see  pelH.] 

1.  «.    1.   A   garment    of 
woolen  cloth,  often  hav- 
ing a  tartan  pattern.    See 
tartan.    It  is  a  large  rectan- 
gular piece  of  woolen  stuff,  and 
is  worn   in  Scotland  by  both 
sexes  for  warmth  and  for  pro- 
tection against  the  weather.    It 
is  a  special  dress  of  the  High- 
landers, and  forms  part  of  the 
uniform    of    certain    infantry 
regiment*  In  the  British  army. 
A  variety  of  the  plaid  Is  called 
maud. 

My  plaid  awa,  my  plaid  away, 
Andowre  the  hills  and  far  awa. 
The  Eljtn  Knight  (Child's  Bal- 

llads,  I.  130). 

A  hlmatlon,  worn  In  the  fash- 
ion of  a  shawl,  as  occasionally  on 
early  Ureek  ngurea,  or  as  a  plaid. 
Eneyc.  Brit.,  vf.  455. 

2.  In  general,  any  fabric 

having  a  pattern  consisting  of  colored  bars  or 
stripes  crossing  each  other  in  imitation  of  the 
Scottish  tartan. —  3.  A  pattern  of  bars  cross  ing 
each  other  at  right  angles  on  anything.  Belted 
plaid.  See  belted.  —  Shepherd's  plaid.  Same  as  ihep- 
nerd's  tartan  (which  see,  under  tartan). 

II.  a.  1.  Ornamented  with  a  pattern  of  bars 
or  stripes  of  color  crossing  one  another  at  right 
angles:  said  especially  of  textile  fabrics:  as. 
a  plaid  silk  ribbon;  a  plaid  waistcoat. — 2. 
Checkered.  [U.  H.;  an  improper  use.] 
plaided  (plad'ed  or  pla'ded),  a.  [<  plaiil  + 
-erf2.]  1.  Made  of  plaid,  or  having  a  similar 
pattern;  tartan. 

A  military  troop 

Cheered  by  the  Highland  bagpipe,  as  they  marched 
In  plaided  vest  M'ordrtnirlh. 

2.  Wearing  a  plaid. 

All  plaided  and  plumed  In  their  tartan  array. 

Campbell,  Lochlel's  Warning. 

plaiden  (plad'en  or  pla'den),  ».     A  corruption 
uf  ttlniiliiiii. 

plaiding  (plad'ing  or  pla'ding),  ».  [<  plaid  + 
-/»</'.]  1.  A  strong  woolen  fabric  differingf  rom 
flannel  in  licin^'  twilled.  It  is  used  for  blan- 
kets and  plaids,  ami  scum- times  for  di> 
[Scotch.]  — 2.  Plaid;  tartan.— 3.  A  pl*i<M 
pattern. 


Icr  wearing  modem 
separate  Plaid. 


plaiding 

I  could  discern  a  partiality  for  white  stuffs  with  apricot- 
yellow  stripes,  for  maiding*  of  bine  and  violet,  and  vari- 
ous patterns  of  pink  and  mauve. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXXIX.  844. 

plain1  (pliin),  n.  and  M.  [I.  a.  <  ME.  plain,  plnijn, 
lili-i/ii.  i>lniiie, playne, pleyne, < OF. plain,  F. plain 
mfr.plan  =  Sp.  /ilano,  Uano=Pg.  piano.  lhano  = 
It.  /iinnii,<.  L. planitx,  flat,  even,  level,  plain:  see 
/, In  ncl,  a  later  form  of  the  same  word.  II.  M.  < 
ME.  plaine,  playne,  pleyne  =  MD.pfeine,  D.plein 
=  G.  plane  =  Dan.  plane  (<  F.) :  cf.  MLG.  plan 
=  MHG.  plan,  plane,  Or. plan  =  Sw.  plan  (<  L.) ; 
<  OF.  ]>lain,  in.,  plaint,  plaigne,  F.  plaine,  1,  = 
l'i .  II/HIHI.  /linn/in, plaigna=Bp.  llano, ra.,phina, 

/i/iiiinin,  level  ground,  a  plain,  ne'ut.  of  pianut, 
level,  plane:  see  I.]  I.  a.  1.  Flat;  level:  smooth; 
even;  free  from  elevations  and  depressions: 
as,  a  plain  surface  or  country. 

This  Contrec  is  gode  and  pleun  and  fulle  of  peple. 

Maiulfrillr,  Travels,  p.  258. 

It  [Lombardy]  Is  wholly  plaine,  and  beautified  with  .  .  . 
abundance  of  goodly  rivers,  pleasant  meadowes,  <6c. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  109. 

Three  Townes  situated  vpon  high  white  clay  clifts ;  the 
other  side  all  a  low  playne  marlsh,  and  the  river  there 
but  narrow.  Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Smith's  Works,  I.  185. 

Nor  does  the  plain  country  In  that  land  (the  East)  offer 
the  refuge  and  rest  of  our  own  soft  green. 

Mrs.  Uaskcll,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  xxxvili. 

2.  Open ;  unobstructed  by  intervening  barriers 
or  defenses. 

Ffaire  yche  furde  folowand  on  other, 
And  past  furth  prudly  into  the  plaine  feld. 

Destruction  0}  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  7215. 
The  xj  kyngeswere  departed  and  desenered.  and  yeden 
oute  in  to  the  playn  feldes  with-out*  the  tentes,  and  made 
blowe  a  trompe  high  and  clere. 

Merlin(E.  E.  T.  S.),  Ii.  154. 

3.  Easy;  free  from  intricacies  or  difficulties: 
as,  plain  exercises  in  shorthand. — 4.  Undis- 
guised ;  frank ;  sincere ;  unreserved. 

He  cannot  flatter,  he. 
An  honest  mind  and  plain  —  he  must  speak  truth! 

Shak.,  Lear,  ii.  2.  105. 

There  is  at  this  time  a  friend  of  mine  upon  the  seas  —  to 
be  plain  with  you,  he  is  a  pirate  — that  hath  wrote  to  me 
to  work  his  freedom. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  ii.  2. 

If  I  cannot  serve  you,  I  will  at  once  be  plain,  and  tell 

you  so.  Stede,  Conscious  Lovers,  i.  2. 

5.  Clear ;  evident ;  manifest ;  easily  perceived 
or  understood:    as,   to  make  ones  meaning 
filniit ;  it  was  plain  he  was  offended. 

It  was  very  plain  that  the  Russian  commanders  were 
not  provided  with  instructions. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  29. 

We  h&ve  plain  evidence  of  crystals  being  embedded  In 

many  lavas  whilst  the  past*  or  basis  has  continued  fluid. 

Darwin,  Geol.  Observations,  I.  6. 

6.  Unqualified;   undisguised;    unmistakable; 
sheer;  downright;  absolute. 

This  ispfat/i  confederacy  to  disgrace  us. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 

Others  fell  to  plaine  stealing,  both  night  &  day,  from 
y  Indeans,  of  which  they  greevosly  complained. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  130. 

Through  the  multitude  of  them  that  were  to  suffer,  it 
could  no  more  be  call'd  a  Persecution,  but  a  ]>lain  Warr. 
Milton,  Eikouoklastes,  xi. 

They  suspected  some  malicious  dealing,  if  not  plain 
treachery.  N.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  107. 

7.  Without  a  figured  pattern;  uuornamented 
with  decorative  patterns  or  designs ;  also,  when 
applied  to  fabrics,  untwilled  or  uncolored :  as, 
l>lnin  black  cloth;  plain  muslin. —  8.  Void  of 
ornament  or  bright  color:   without  embellish- 
ment; simple;  unadorned. 

Hailing  obteyned  my  long  expected  wish,  I  doe  in  all 
hnmblenesse  prostrate  my  selfe  and  Ms  plaine  discourse 
of  my  trauels  to  your  most  excellent  Maiestie. 

Webbe,  Travels  (ed.  Arber),  Ded.,  p.  15. 

The  women's  dress  [In  Switzerlandl  is  verypfain,  those 
of  the  best  quality  wearing  nothing  on  their  heads  gener- 
ally but  furs  which  are  to  be  met  with  in  their  own  coun- 
try. Addition,  Remarks  on  Italy  (ed.  Bohn),  I.  527. 

I  took  a  plain  but  clean  and  light  summer  dress  from 
my  drawer  and  put  it  on ;  it  seemed  no  attire  had  ever  so 
well  become  me.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xxiv. 

9.  Without  beauty;  homely:  as,  she  is  plain, 

but  clever. 

Jer.  By  this  light,  she  's  as  handsome  a  girl  as  any  in 
Seville. 

/«.  Then,  by  these  eyes,  I  think  her  as  plain  a  woman 

as  ever  I  beheld.  Sheridan,  The  Duenna,  ii.  3. 

1  looked  nt  my  face  in  the  glass,  and  felt  it  was  no  longer 

plain;  there  was  hope  in  its  aspect,  and  life  in  its  colour. 

Chaiintte  Urontf,  Jane  Eyre,  xxiv. 

Suppose  her  fair,  her  name  suppose 

Is  Car,  or  Kitty  ; 

She  might  be  Jane  —  she  might  be  plain  — 
For  must  the  subject  of  my  strain 

Be  always  pretty?    /•'.  Lacker,  The  Housemaid. 


10.  Artless;   simple;   unlearned;  without  ar- 
tifice or  affectation ;  unsophisticated. 

I  am  ...  as  you  know  me  all,  n  plain  blunt  man, 

lhat  love  my  friend.  Shot.,  J.  C.,  111.  2.  222. 

Of  many  plain  yet  pious  Christians  this  cannot  be  al- 
firmed.  Hammond,  Fundamentals. 

You  must  take  what  he  sayes  patiently,  because  he  Is  a 
plaine  man. 

Bp.  Earle,  Micro-cosmographie,  A  Blunt  Man. 

Those  (Friends)  who  entered  the  army  Illustrated  In 
their  plain  speech  and  quiet  courage  the  virtues  of  their 


plainly 
3.  To  make  plain  or  clear;  explain. 

His  bretheren  and  his  sustern  gonne  hjmi  freyne 
w  hi  he  so  sorwful  was  In  al  his  cheere, 
And  what  thyng  was  the  cause  of  al  his  peyneT 
But  al  for  might,  he  nolde  his  cause  pUynt. 

Chaueer,  Trullut,  T.  1210. 
By  Aeronisncy  to  discover  doubts, 
To  plain  out  i|Uestlons  as  Apollo  did. 

Orient,  Friar  Bacon  and  Friar  Bungay. 
What 's  dumb  In  show,  111  plain  In  speech. 

, r ^ m _vip  m  >MMI  Shot.,  Perlcle*,  IlL,  Prol. 

lineage.  TheCentury,  XXXVni.'sei  plain-  (plan),  V.     [<  ME.  plaint  n,  pleinen,  pley- 

11.  Not  highly  seasoned;  not  rich;  not  luiu-  "e">  <  "*"•  l>l<*ff*er,  P.  plaindre  =  Pr.  planner, 
riously  dressed :  as,  &  plain  diet.— 12.  Incom-  plaffxer,  planger,  plainer,  planer  =  8\>.plaSHr  = 
plex;  simple.  It.  piangere,  piagnrre,  <  L.  plangere,  lament, 

.Wain  sounds  =  simpltces  sonos.  beat  *be  breast  or  head  as  a  sign  of  grief,  lit. 

Uoolt,  tr.  of  The  Visible  World,     beat,  strike,  =  Or.  irM/oociv,  strike:  see  plague. 
13.  In  card-playing,  not  trumps;  lay:  as,a;>toi»    Cf-  «>'"J>'<""-]    I.  intrant.  1.  To  lament;  wail ; 
card;  a  plain  suit.— 14.  Whole-colored;  not    *"""" 
variegated:  &H, plain  whiteeggs.— 18.  Smooth; 
unstnate,  as  muscular  fiber.— in  plaint  plainly 
In  plain  terms. 

He  tolde  him  point  for  point,  in  short  and  playn. 

Chaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  521. 

Plain  as  a  packstaff  or  pikestaff,  perfectly  plain ;  quite 
clear.  See  quotations  under  pacMnff.  —  Plain  bonlto 
See  bnnilo.  —  Plain  cloth,  any  untwilled  fabric.  — Plain 
clothes,  the  ordinary  dress  of  civil  life;  non-official 
dress :  opposed  to  uniform :  as,  a  policeman  or  soldier  in 
plain  clothes. 
They  met  his  Royal  Highness  In  plain  clothes. 

Thackeray,  Virginians,  ixl. 

Plain  compass,  a  simple  form  of  surveyors'  Instrument, 
including  a  compass,  a  graduated  circle,  a  main  plate, 
sights,  and  levels.  It  Is  supported  for  use  upon  the  haul 
of  the  Jacob's-staff.— Plain  COUChinK.  See  couchingl,  5. 

—  Plain  descant.  See  counterpoint*,  s. — Plain  dress, 
dress  without  ornament,  as  wont  by  members  of  the  So-' 


i-iety  of  Friends.  Plain  drill.  See  drilli.  —  Plain  em- 
broidery, (a)  Embroider)'  which  Is  without  raised  work, 
or  padding,  or  couching  of  elaborate  character  — that  Is, 
simple  needlework  on  a  flat  foundation.  (6)  Embroidery 
In  the  same  color  as  the  ground. —  Plain  harmony.  See 
harmony,  2  (dX— Plain  muscles  or  muscle-fibers,  un- 
striated  muscles  or  muscle-fibers. — Plain  paper  satl< 
Ing,  stitch,  titmouse,  etc.  See  the  nouns.— The 

language,  the  manner  of  speech  adopted  by  the  S „ 

Friend's.     It  disallows  all  merely  ceremonious  usages. 


mourn. 

But  man  after  his  deth  moot  wepe  and  pleyue, 
Though  In  this  world  he  have  care  and  wo. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  402. 
Tereu,  Tereu,  and  thus  she  gaii  to  plaint 
Most  piteously,  which  made  my  hart  to  greene. 

Oatcoigne,  Phllomene  (ed.  Arber),  p.  89. 
Though  he  plain,  he  doth  not  complain  ;  for  It  Is  a  harm, 
but  no  wrong,  which  he  hath  received. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  II. 
Tin'  air  was  sad  ;  but  sadder  still 

It  fell  on  Marmion's  ear, 
It  plnin'd  as  If  disgrace  and  ill, 
And  shameful  death,  were  near. 

Scott,  Marmlon,  lit  12. 

2t.  To  whinny :  said  of  a  horse. 

Right  as  an  hors  that  can  both  byte  and  pleyne. 

Chaucer,  AnelMa  and  Arcile,  1.  157. 

II.  trans.  To  lament;  bewail;  bemoan;  mourn 
over. 

Adam  playning  his  case,  Ood  sent  three  Angels  after  her. 
Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  187. 
Who  can  give  tears  enough  to  plain 

The  loss  and  lack  we  have? 
Sir  J.  Uarington,  state  of  the  Church  of  Eng. 

'plain  plainant  (pla'uant),  n.     [<  F.  plaignant,  plain- 
tiff, prop. ppr. oif/(fa«nrfre, complain:  seepTain2. 


as  the  plural  you  addressed  to  an  individual,  all  titles  of     * -J      I"  '"lr-  a  plaintiff. 

compliment  or  rank,  etc.  =  8yn.  4.   I'liafteeted,  honest,  plainbaCK8(plan  baks),H.    Bombazet.    [Tradr- 

can.fii1  •-—         -  J '-" ......'  J 


lid,  ingenuous,  downright— 8.  Clear,  Krident,  etc.  (see     name  among  weavers.  J 
'<^**X  distinct,  patent,  unmistakable,  unequivocal,  1111-  nlain-p riant    i  i.l-inVli-'mM     « 
ambiguous,  explicit,  Intelligible,-  8.  Vuvarnished,  unem-  P"  tllftllt),   n. 


bcllished.  '  *'"'.'/. 

II.  n.  I.  An  extent  of  level,  or  nearly  level,  plain-clay  (plan'kla),  »i. 

land ;  a  region  not  noticeably  diversified  with  "">th,  Xortua  tlepuncta. 

mountains,  hills,  or  valleys.    The  Plains  in  North  Plain-dealer  (plan'de'ler).  w. 


Same   as  plain. 


A  British  noctuid 

One  who  ex- 
presses his  opinions  with  plainness;  one  who 
is  frank,  honest,  and  open  in  speaking  and  act- 
ing. 

I  the  Plain  Dealer  am  to  act  to-day,  .  .  . 

An  honest  man  who,  like  you.  never  winks 

At  faults ;  but,  unlike  you,  speaks  what  he  thinks. 

Wycherley,  Plain  Dealer,  Prol. 

Every  man  Is  more  ready  to  trust  the  poor  plain-dealer 
than  the  glittering  false-tongued  gallant. 

ACT.  T.  Adam*.  Works,  I.  2». 

Dealing  with 

i  thens  a  man  may  se  all  Arahye.  and  the  Mownte     sincerity  and  frankness;  honest;  open;  speak- 
rn,  and  Nebo,  and  Phasga,  the  playnes  of  Jordan,     :n_  __,«  .ptinir  withniit  OTiilo 
rico,  and  the  Dede  see  vntu  the  ston  of  Uescrte.  IQ  acnnK  Wltnout  guile. 

It  must  not  be  denied  but  I  am  a  plain-dealing  villain 

Shale.,  Much  Ado,  I.  8.  3S. 
It  becomes  us  well 

To  get  plain  dealing  men  about  ourselves. 
Such  as  you  all  are  here. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  Iv.  2. 

,    ,  plain-dealing  (p)an'de'ling),M.  Sincere,  frank, 

3.  An  open  space  surrounded  by  houses:  as,  and  honest  speech  or  conduct ;  conduct  or  deal- 

St.  Mary's  Plain;  the  Theater  Plain,  in  Nor-  ing  that  is  without  guile,  stratagem,  or  disguise: 

wich.    Hallitcell.     [Local,  Eng.]-Cock  of  the  sincerity  and  honesty  in  thought  and  act. 
plains.    See  coc*',  and  cut  under  Ccntroerreus.— Plain 

Of  Mars,  in  palmistry,  the  space  in  the  middle  of  the  palm  To°  "Me  wlt  »nd  too  much  vtain-dealing  for  a  states 

of  the  hand  between  the  line  of  the  heart  and  the  line  of  man-                                  ar  '•  Denham,  The  Sophy,  III.  1. 

life  and  surrounded  by  the  mounts -The  Plain,  in  the  plain-edge    (plan'ej),  a.     In    luce-making,  not 

legislatures  of  the  first  French  revolut  on,  the  floor  of  the  *TZ                     '_i  _j  *                •   n     • 

House,  occupied  by  the  more  moderate  party ;  hence,  that  having  a  pearl-edge,  especially  in  the  case  of 

party  itself,  as  distinguished  from  the  Mountain.  pillow-lac.- ,  winch  is  usually  so  decorated. 

plain1  (plan),  adr.    [<  ME.playn,pleyn;  <.  plain*,  plain-hearted    (plan'har'ted),   a.      Having  a 

a.]   In  a  plain  manner;  plainly;  clearly;  open-  sincere  heart;  without  guile  or  duplicity;  of  a 

ly;  frankly;  bluntly.  frank  disposition. 


America,  are  the  lands  lying  between  the  KHth  meridian 
and  the  eastern  base  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  This  region 
has  a  gradual  slope  from  the  mountains  to  the  Missouri 
and  .Mississippi  rivers,  but  Is  nowhere  broken  by  any  con- 
spicuous ranges  of  liilK  It  is  a  region  of  small  precipita- 
tion, wooded  only  along  the  banks  of  the  streams,  and  not 
always  there.  The  Plaint  and  thc  prairies  are  not  prop- 
erly the  same,  from  either  a  geographical  or  a  climato- 
logical  point  of  view.  See  prairie. 

Aftre  gon  men  l>e  the  hllle,  besyde  the  Pleyne*  of  Oaly- 
lee.  unto  Nazarethe,  where  was  wont  to  ben  a  gret  Cytee 
and  a  fair.  Mandenlle,  Travels,  p.  112.  plain-dealing  (plan'de'lillg),  a. 

Ffrom  thens  a  man  may  se  all  Arahye,  and  the  Mownte 
of  Abaryn, 
and  Jhertc 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  37. 

This  City  of  Lyons  .  .  .  is  situate  under  very  high  rocks 
and  hils  on  one  side,  and  hath  a  very  ample  and  spacious 
plaine  on  the  other.  Coryat.  Crudities,  I.  59. 

2.  A  field ;  especially,  a  field  of  battle. 
Pour  forth  Britannia's  legions  on  the  plain.    Arbuthnat. 


Free-spoken  and  jtain-hearted  men.  that  are  the  eyes  of 
their  country.       Milton,  On  Def.  of  Ilumb.  Kemonst.,  {  1. 

plain-heartedness    (plan 'bar' ted -nes),    «. 
Frankness  of  disposition ;  sincerity. 

A  religion  that  owns  the  greatest  simplicity  and  open- 
ness and  freedom  and  ptainhearted-— 
J  l>iscoorses( 


HaUvtceU,  Moral  I 


This  is  the  poynt,  to  speken  short  and  pletin. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  790. 
Sir,  to  tell  you  plain, 
111  find  a  fairer  face  not  wash  d  to-day. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  Iv.  S.  272. 
In  them  Is  plainest  taught,  and  easiest  learnt, 
What  makes  a  nation  happy,  and  keeps  it  so. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  Iv.  361. 

[<  MK.  iilnyii<  u.  t-t.-. :  < plain*,  plaining  (pla'ning),  n.    [Verbal  n.  of  pl<i 
a.    Ci.'plane*,v.]     1.  To  make  plain,  level,  or    Mourning;  lamenting. 

And  In  your  clefts  her  plaittings  doe  not  smother 
But  let  that  echo  teach  It  to  anotht  r  I 

W.  Browne,  Britannia's  Pastorals,  ii.  1. 

plainly  (plan'li),  adr.     [<  ME.  plainlii.  ;'/».y«'//. 
1,/niiJii-lii.  ct<-.;  <  pliiin*  +  -lit-.]     In  a  plain 
inaimi-r.    m  smoothly  ;  (v,i,]y.    <6)  clearly:  with.mt 
obstruction  or  deception  ;  In  a  way  !• 
or  understood;  unmistakably,    (r)  Without  disti 


even;  smooth;  clear. 

Discreete  demeanour  .  .  .  playneth  the  path  to  felicitie. 

/.///.«.  Euphues,  Anat  of  Wit,  p.  134. 

The  plot  is  also  plained  at  the  cities  charges. 

Hrifirood,  If  yon  Know  not  Me  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1.  289). 

The  streets  of  their  cities  and  townes  Instead  of  paulng 

are  planked  with  fir  trees,  plained  *  layd  euen  close  the 

one  to  the  other.  UaUuyts  Voyages,  I.  480. 


I (1692),  p.  40.     (Latham.) 


plainly 

ly;  h ^ilj  ;  bluntly ;  frankly.  (if)  With- 

I  «r  *  nilx-lliiihiueiit ;  simply;  soberly:  as,  a 
lady  plainly  dressed. 

plainness  (plan'ncs),  ».  The  state  or  quality 
of  being  plain,  (a)  Evenness  of  surface;  levelneas. 
(6)  Absence  of  ornament ;  lack  of  artificial  show,  (r)  (  IJK-II 
ness ;  candor ;  blunt  or  unpolished  frankness.  Id)  (Tear- 
s;  distinctness;  Intelligibility,  (t)  Lack  of  Iwauty  ; 
L-flyn.  <d)  Cttanum,  Lucidity,  etc.  See  per- 


plain-pug  (plan'pug),  n.    A  British  geometrid 

moth,  Kit/iitlm-Hi  mitmotata. 
plain-singing  (plan 'sing 'ing),  n.     Same  as 

plain-xonij.    /('.  Mason,  Eng.  Church  Music,  iii. 

[Rare.] 
plainsman    (plan/.'man),    *.;    pi.    plainsmen 

l-ineiit.     A  dweller  on  the  plains. 
These  plainsmen  are  far  from  being  so  heterogeneous  a 

people  as  is  commonly  supposed. 

T.  lloimeivll.  Hunting  Trips,  p.  G. 

plain-song  (plan'siing),  a.  1.  The  unisonous 
vocal  music  which  has  been  used  in  the  Chris- 
tian church  from  its  earliest  centuries.  Its  ori- 
gin Is  unknown,  but  It  contains  elements  taken  from 
the  ancient  (Ireek  music,  and  possibly  also  from  the  an- 
cient Temple  music  of  the  Hebrew..  It  Is  often  caUcd 
Ureaorian,  from  Its  most  prominent  early  systematize!-, 
or.  in  certain  details,  Ambrotian.  It  rests  upon  an  claim 
rate  system  of  octave  scales  or  mode..  (See  model,  7.) 
According  to  the  principles  and  rules  of  these  modes, 
numerous  melodies  have  been  composed  or  compiled, 
which  have  In-come  established  by  tradition  or  authority 
as  parts  of  the  liturgies  of  the  Western  Church  In  gen- 
eral and  of  the  modern  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  par- 
ticular. Tills  body  of  melodies  includes  a  great  variety 
of  material  adapted  not  only  to  every  part  of  the  liturgy, 
but  to  the  several  seasons  of  the  Christian  year.  Plain- 
song  melodies  are  distinguished  by  adherence  to  the  me- 
dieval modes,  by  fiidependenceof  rhythmical  and  metrical 
structure,  and  ny  a  limited  and  austere  use  of  harmony. 
Their  effect  Is  strikingly  individual,  dignified,  and  devo- 
tional. Tile  style  as  such  is  obligatory  in  the  services  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  has  been  perpetuated 
there  with  remarkable  purity,  in  spite  of  It.  contrast*  with 
modern  music  in  general.  It  has  exerted  a  profound  in- 
fluence upon  general  musical  development,  dominating 
that  development  until  nearly  Ifluo,  and  furnishing  innu- 
merable hints  and  themes  to  all  subsequent  styles.  The 
medieval  theory  of  counterpoint  was  a  direct  outgrowth 
of  the  melodic  principle  of  plain-song.  See  Greijirrian, 
tone,  modal,  antiphon,  iiitnnt,  and  prick-song. 

2.  A  cautus  lirmiis  or  theme  chosen  for  contra- 
puntal treatment:  so  called  because  often  an 
actual  fragment  of  plain-song. — 3.  The  simple 
notes  of  an  air,  without  ornament  or  variation ; 
hence,  a  plain,  unexaggerated  statement. 

All  the  ladle.  ...  do  plainly  report 
That  without  mention  of  them  you  can  make  no  sport; 
They  are  your  playne  Sony,  to  singe  descant  upon. 

h.  Kdieanlt,  Umi.ni  and  Pythias. 

The  humour  of  It  I.  too  hot,  that  is  the  very  plain-song 
of  It.  Shale.,  Hen.  V.,  III.  2.  6. 

Audi.  Lingua,  Ulou  strikest  too  much  upon  one  string, 
Thv  tedious  pltiin-nonff  grates  my  tender  ears. 

l.in.  Tis  plain,  Indeed,  for  truth  no  dlftcant  needs. 

llreirer.  Lingua,  I.  1. 

plain-speaking  (plan'spe'king),  n.  Plainness 
or  bluntness  of  speecn;  candor;  frankness. 
Kitget. 

plain-spoken  (plan'spo'kn),  a.     Speaking  or 

spoken  with  plain,  unreserved  sincerity ;  frank. 

The  reputation  of  a  plain-npttleen,  honest  man. 

Itryden,  All  for  Love,  Prcf. 

The  convention  listened  civilly  to  Mr.  Curtis,  who  pre 
sented  a  very  plain-spoken  address  from  the  New  York  re- 
formers. «.  A'.  Merriam,  S.  Bowles,  II.  268. 

plainstanes  (plan'stan/i,  n.  pi.  Flagstones; 
sidewalks;  pavements.  [Scotch.] 

I  trow  no  grass  grew  beneath  his  feet  on  the  plainstanes 
of  London.  Hull.  The  Steam- Boat,  p.  2(12. 

plaint  i  plant ).  H.     [<  MK.phiinte,  pleinte,  i>lrynl, 
<  OF.  pleiii If,  F.  plitinte  =  Pr.  planch  =  Sp.  llan- 
to,  OSp.  pronto  =  Pg.  pronto  =  It.  pianlo,  < 
ML.  plancta,  t.,  plaint,  L.  planctux,  a  beating 
of  the  In-cast  in  lamentation,  beating,  lamenta- 
tion, <  pin  nip  n ',  beat  the  breast,  lament:  sec 
plain'*.]    1.  Lamentation;  complaint;  audible 
expression  of  sorrow;  a  sad  or  serious  song. 
Oreet  was  the  pile  for  to  here  hem  pleyne, 
Thurgh  whlchi-  plryulet  gan  her  wo  encrease. 

Ckauter,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  970. 

Thy  accent  will  excell 
In  Ti.igi.-k  plaints  and  passionate  mischance. 

Spenser.  Colin  Clout,  I.  427. 
Nor  Tears  can  more. 
Nor  l-l.n:.iM  revoke  the  Will  of  Jore. 

Prior,  Turtle  and  Sparrow. 

2f.  Representation  made  of  injury  or  wrong 
(idiie;  complaint. 

There  are  .  .  .  three  ]unt  grounds  of  war  with  spurn  : 
one  plaint,  two  upon  defence.  llaenn.  War  with  Spain. 

3.  In /«ir:  («)  A  statement  of  grievance  made 
to  a  court  for  the  purpose  of  asking  redress. 
('•)  The  first  process  in  an  inferior  court,  in  tin- 
DaVtore  of  original  process.     [Rare.] 

plain-table,  ».    s.-,-  ptoM-Jttafe. 


4526 

plaintfuKplant'ful),  «.  [<  plaint  +  -/«/.]  Oom- 
lilaiiiiti";:  expressing  sorrow  with  an  audible 
voice;  also,  containing  a  plaint. 

Hark,  plaiiil/til  ghosts,  Infernal  furies,  hark 
Unto  my  woes  the  hateful  heavens  do  send. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  III. 

plaintiff,  n.  and  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  plain- 

tiff. /iliiiiiin-i  . 

plaintiff  (plan'tif),  n.  and  a.  [Formerly  also 
piaintif,  plaintiff  •;  <  ME.  pluinlif,  playnlyf,  < 
OF.  piaintif,  complaining  ;  as  a  noun,  one  who 
complains,  a  plaintiff:  see  pUiin  live.']  I.  ».  In 
laic,  the  person  who  begins  a  suit  before  a  tri- 
bunal for  the  recovery  of  a  claim:  opposed  to 
defendant. 

And  'tis  well  that  yon 
Begin,  else  I  had  been  the  I'tainlif  now. 

./   Beaumont,  Psyche,  iv.  20. 

Calling  of  the  plaintiff.  KeeatUiny.  -Nominal  plain- 
tiff, one  who  appears  by  name  as  plaintiff  upon  the  record, 
but  has  no  interest  In  the  action.    Also  nominal  party. 
H.t  a.  Complaining. 

His  younger  Son  on  the  polluted  Ground, 
First  Fruit  of  Death,  lies  I'laiiUifot  a  wound 
liiven  by  a  Brother's  Hand.  Prior,  Solomon,  iii. 

plaintive  (plan'tiv),  «.  [<  F.  piaintif,  lament- 
ing; <  plaiiite,  lament:  see  plaint.  Cf.  plain- 
tiff.] If.  Lamenting;  complaining;  giving  ut- 
terance to  SOITOW  or  grief;  repining. 

To  soothe  the  sorrows  of  her  plaintive  son. 

Dryden,  Iliad,  I.  480. 

2.  Expressive  of  sorrow  or  melancholy  ;  mourn- 
ful; sad:  said  of  things  :  as,  a  plain  tire  sound  ; 
a  plaintirc  air;  a  plaintire  song. 

Whose  plainliiv  strain  each  love  sick  miss  admires, 
And  o'er  harmonious  fustian  half  expires. 

Byron,  Eng.  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 

Syn.  I  'In  i  ni  if.  i.Hii  riili'ii*,  wilful,  rueful.  1'lnlniiiv 
and  querulous  agree  in  expressing  weakness.  He  who  in 
inierulowi  is  ready  to  find  fault  over  trivial  matters,  and 
in  a  weak,  captious,  tired  way  ;  there  la  a  tone  recognized 
as  qiteruloux.  l'luin!i>  •  Is  rarely  said  of  persons  ;  a  plain. 
five  tone  or  utterance  conveys  a  sulnlued  regret  or  lamen- 
tation :  as,  the  plaintive  note  of  the  mourning  dove.  See 
jMtatent. 

The  plaintive  wave,  as  it  broke  on  the  shore, 
Seemed  sighing  for  rest  for  evermore. 

Jones  Very,  Poems,  p.  120. 
Quickent-d  the  fire  and  laid  the  lioard 
Mid  the  crone's  angry,  quentlotts  word 
(  if  surly  wonder. 

William  Morris.  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  «9. 

plaintively  (plan'tiv-li),  adv.     In  a  plaintive 

manner;  mournfully;  sadly. 
plaintiveness  (plan'tiv-nes),  n.     The  quality 

of  being  plaintive;  moiiiiifulness. 
plaintless  (plant/leg),  a.     [<  plaint  +    -/>.•«.] 

Without  complaint;  unrepining. 

By  woe,  the  soul  to  daring  action  .wells  ; 
By  woe,  in  plaintlenn  patience  It  excels. 

Savage,  The  Wanderer,  II. 


plain-wanderer  (plan'wou'der-er),  H.  A  bush- 
quail  of  the  genus  Ptdiimumut  :  as,  the  collared 
nlttin-vanderrr,  I',  turquatim.  [A  book-name.] 

plain-wave  (pliin'wav),  n.  A  British  geomet- 
rid moth,  Aritittlia  inornata. 

plain-work  (plan'werk),  n.  Plain  needlework, 
as  distinguished  from  embroidery. 

plaisancet,  ».  [<  F.  plaixanee,  pleasance  :  see 
pleasance.}  An  obsolete  form  of  pleaxanre. 

Ptaiiance,  and  Joy,  and  a  lively  spirit,  and  a  pleasant 
conversation,  and  the  Innocent  caresses  of  a  charitable 
humanity,  Is  not  forbidden. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5X  I.  742. 

plaiset,  ».     Hee  plaice. 

plaister,  «.  and  r.  An  obsolete  or  archaic  form 
of  planter. 

plait  (plat),  n.  [Also  plat,  pleat,  and  (obs.) 
plitjht;  early  mod.  E.  also  plnyt,  pteyt/ht,  etc.;  < 
ME.  plailf,  playte,  <  OF.  pleit,plet,  ploit,  F.  pti, 
a  fold,  ply,  =  FT.  plea,  plee  =  8p.  plieaue  =  Pg. 
prrtjn  =  It.  pirga,  a  fold,  <  ML.  as  if  "plictnui, 
neut.,  "plicta,  fem.,  for  plicatuni,  plieata,  neut. 
and  fem.  of  L.  plicatux,  pp.  of  plirare,  fold  :  see 
)>/y.]  1.  A  flattened  gather  or  fold  ;  an  over- 
lapping fold  made  by  doubling  cloth  or  some 
similar  fabric  in  narrow  strips  upon  itself. 

Tln-y  vse  all  one  maner  of  appareyle  :  as  longc  coates 
wlthowte  ptrygUet  and  with  nan-owe  aleaues,  after  the 
maner  of  the  Iliingaryans. 

A'.  Kill  ,  i,  tr.  of  Slglsmiindiis  Uherns  (First  Books  on 
[America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  820)i 

Tliat  attire, 
E'en  as  It  alts  on  thee.  not  a  plait  alti-i  <l 

Middleton,  A  Mad  World,  Iv.  4. 

It  It  very  difficult  to  traceout  the  figure  of  a  vest  through 
all  the  itiiit*  anil  folding  of  the  drapery.  Addition. 

2.   A  braid,  as  of  hair,  straw,  etc. 

But  In  and  cam  the  Queen  hersel, 
Wl'  gowd  liait  on  her  hair. 

Jfary  Hamilton  (Child  i  Bulbils,  III.  :K,\ 


plan 

A  high  crown  of  shining  brown  plait*,  with  curl,  that 
floated  backward.  Oeorye  Ktiot,  Felix  Holt,  v. 

3.  Hope-yarn  strands  braided  into  sennit.  — 
Brazilian,'  Leghorn,  etc.,  plait.  See  the  qualifying 
words. 

plait  (plat),  v.  [Also  plot,  plful,  and  (obs.) 
pliijht;  <  ME.  plaiten,  playtyn,  plaitin,  pirten,  < 
plnyte,  plaite,  etc.  :  see  plait,  n.]  I.  Iran*.  1. 
To  fold;  double  in  narrow  strips:  as,  to  plait  a 
gown  or  a  sleeve.  See;»/rtifiwf/and  boB-ptfiUltq, 
—  2.  To  braid;  interweave  the  locks  or  strands 
of:  as,  to  plait  the  hair. 

She  ban  plaited  her  yellow  locks 
A  little  abune  her  bree. 

11,,,,1/f  Klin  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  2M). 
111  weave  her  (larlands,  and  111  pleat  her  Hair. 

Prior,  Henry  and  Emma. 

3.  To  mat;  felt.    E.  H.  Knii/hl. 
H.t  iutrann.  To  twist;  twine. 

The  worm  lent  out,  the  worm  lept  down, 

She  plaited  round  the  stone  ; 
And  ay  as  the  ship  came  to  the  land 

She  banged  it  off  again. 

Tin'  Laidley  Worm  of  Sptnaleftmt-heugh  (Child's  Ballads, 

(I.  88ft). 

plaited  (pla'ted),  p.  a.  1.  Folded;  made  in  or 
with,  or  marked  by,  folds  or  flattened  (lutings; 
pleated:  as,  a  shirt  with  &  plat  ted  bosom. 

The  Romalnes,  of  any  other  people  most  seuere  cen- 
surers  of  decencie,  thought  no  vpper  garment  so  comely 
for  a  ciuill  man  as  a  long  playted  gowne. 

Pultsnham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poerie,  p.  237. 

2.  In  /»>/.  and  zoiil.,  folded  lengthwise  like  the 
plaits  of  a  closed  fan;  fluted.  —  3.  Wrinkled; 
contracted;  knitted. 

A  conflicting  of  shame  and  ruth 
Was  In  his  plaited  brow.          Keats,  Endymion,  i. 

4.  Braided  ;  interwoven  :   as,  plaitrd  hair. 

Though  liarks  or  plaited  willows  make  your  hive, 
A  narrow  inlet  to  their  cells  contrive. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Virgil's  tieorglcs,  iv. 

5f.  Tangled;  intricate. 

Time  shall  unfold  what  plaited  cunning  hides. 

Shale.,  Lear,  I.  1.  283. 

Plaited  lace.  See  lace.-  Plaited  stitch,  one  of  the 
stitches  of  worsted  work  or  Berlin  wool  work,  in  which  the 
threads  span  a  considerable  distance  at  each  Insertion, 
the  result  being  a  sort  of  herring-bone  pattern.—  Plaited 
string  work,  a  kind  of  fancy  work  made  with  small  cord. 
or  ordinary  string,  narrow  ribbon,  or  tape,  which  Is  plaited 
or  twisted  Into  simple  patterns.—  Plaited  worms,  the 
A  xpidogastfridae. 

plaiter  (pla'ter),  ».  [<  plait  +  -cr*.]  One  who 
or  that  which  plaits  or  braids;  especially,  an 
implement  for  producing  plaits  of  regular  size, 
as  in  cloth. 

plaiting  (pla'ting),  n.     [Verbal  n.  of  plait,  r.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  plaits  or  folds, 
or  of  interweaving  or  braiding  two  or  more 
strands,  fibers,  etc. 

I'liiiiiiui  appears  to  have  been  the  process  first  practised  ; 
for  short  fillers,  such  as  gross,  rushes,  drc.,  can  be  used 
without  the  aid  of  spinning  by  thf.  means. 

A.  Barlow,  Weaving,  p.  4O4. 

2.  Plaits,  folds,  or  braids  taken  collectively.  — 

3.  In  liat-making,  the  felting  or  interweaving 
of  the  hair  to  form  the  body  by  means  of  pres- 
sure, motion,  moisture,  and  heat.    Also  called 
hardening. 

plaiting-inachine  (pla'ting-ma-shen'),  «.  A 
machine  for  forming  plaits  in  cloth  ;  a  plaiter. 
In  simple  forms  It  Is  merely  a  board  with  a  series  of  nee- 
dles hinged  to  one  side,  the  fabric  being  folded  in  plaiU 
under  the  needles  in  any  manner  desired,  and  held  In  po- 
sition by  the  needles  till  the  form  has  been  impressed  by 
a  hot  Iron.  Other  machines,  whether  serving  as  attach* 
ments  to  sewing-machines  or  working  liuli-pcndently, 
operate  by  means  of  reciprocating  blades,  which  tack  or 
push  the  fabric  Into  plalU,  these  plaits  being  flxed  by 
means  of  hot  irons  or  heated  cylinders. 

plait-work  (plat'werk),  »».  Decoration  by 
means  of  interlacing  or  interwoven  ban.  Is. 
seeming  as  if  plaited  together.  Compare  strap- 


plakat  (plak'at),  n.     [Siamese  name.]     The 

fighting-fish. 
plan  (plan),  n.     [=  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  plan,  <  F. 

plan,  a  ground-plot  of  a  building  (=  Sp.  plan, 

liliniii  =  Pg.  pltnio  =  It.  piano),  <  jiliiH,  flat,  a 
later  form  than  thevernaculai-/)/«iH.  <  L.  planua, 
flat,  plane:  see  /</«/»',  plane'1.'}  1.  The  repre- 
sentation of  iinythiMi;  ill-awn  on  a  plane,  as  a 
map  or  chart;  specifically,  the  i-e|ii-csciitatioii 
of  a  building  or  oilier  structure  in  horizontal 
section,  as  it  stands  or  is  intended  to  Muml  <>M 
the  ground,  show  -ing  its  e\  lent,  iind  tin-  ill  vision 
and  distribution  of  its  areu  into  apartments, 
rooms,  passages,  etc  .....  •  its  method  of  construc- 
tion and  the  relation  of  its  parts.  The  raiseil  j<lnii 
of  a  building  is  the  sanii-  ns  an  rleralinn.  A  gramrtriciil  lian 
Is  one  drawn  to  scale,  or  one  In  wliii-h  the  solid  anil  vacant 
parts  are  rrnrraunti  -d  in  tin  ii  miliirul  |>ro|Hirtions.  A 
penpeetine  plait  l»  one  the  lines  of  which  follow  the  rules 


plan 


4f>iJ7 


plane 


Planaria  (pla'-na'ri-a), «'. 


nmlrr  i-intip  and  canal-luck. 

2.  Disposition  of  parts  according  to  a  certain 
design. 

Expatiate  free  o'er  all  this  scene  of  man, 
A  mighty  maze  !  but  not  without  a  plan. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  I.  ft. 
Man  only  mars  kind  Nature's  plan, 
Ami  turns  the  fierce  pursuit  on  man. 

Scott,  Itokeby,  lit.  1. 

3.  A  formulated  scheme  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  some  object  or  the  attainment  of  an  <ni  ~  —  —  ™~  «-.™.«....  *  ..,/... 
cud;  the  various  steps  which  have  been  thought  planarida  (pla-nar'i-dtt),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  < 
out  and  decided  upon  for  the  carrying  out  of    H~%Ttu*'  jfrt.'_!*'  '*?!"•',    A^  suborder  of 


n       i.. 

nlanar  <nln',,li,.\  j       i  apex,  is  a  penci-poin.      If  the  Up*  of  the 

pianar  (pla  ntir),  a.  [<  L.  plaiiar-iux,  flat:  see  Bnfart  of  one  person,  or  of  two,  are  placed  lightly  upon 
iiltmtiry.j  Lying  in  a  plane;  planarv;  flat  —  "•  u">  l>oiml  wiu  ""*"•  aft<-r  »  ">»«•  mu»«  without  con- 
hanar  dyadic.  See  dyadic.  •clou.; «ffott  on  the  part  of  the  operator,  and  the  pencil- 


sclous  elfurt  on  the  put  of  the  operator,  and  the  pencil 
point  will.  It  U  laid,  trace  lines,  word*  and  even  aenEoon. 
It  wa*  Invented  about  1866,  and  wan  for  a  time  an  object 


some  project  or  operation. 

Where  there  seemed  nothing  but  confusion,  he  can  now 
discern  the  dim  outlines  of  a  gigantic  plan. 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  322. 
The  very  fact  ol  Apian  implies  a  logical  procedure. 

W.  L.  Damdton,  Mind,  XII.  253. 
4.  A  method  or  process ;  away;  a  custom. 
For  why?  because  the  good  old  rule 
snttirfth  them,  the  simple  plan, 
That  they  should  take  who  have  the  power, 
And  they  should  keep  who  can. 

Wortlswarth,  Rob  Roy's  Grave. 

6.  A  type  of  structure :  as,  man  is  the  highest  _i.~"  ,f  " 
development  of  the  vertebrate  plan;  the  plan  of  Plana"lprm  (pla-nar  i-fonn),  a. 

a  mollusk  or  an  insect—American  plan.  See  A  ,ner     """"*'  •    *' levp1'  +  •''""""'•  form'l 
ican.     Common  plan,  in  but,  an  archetype.     Details     !       lan  ">  «>nn;  planaridan.     Ala 
ota  plan.  See  detail.— European  plan.  See  Kurupeau.  — 
Halt-breadth  plan.  In  Mpltuildimj,  a  plan  showing  the 


Half-breadth  Plan. 


various  lines  of  one  longitudinal  half  of  a  ship  projected 
Hemal  plan,  in  nmllusks,  that 


on  the  horizontal  plane. 

modification  of  the  common  plan  fn  which,  by  dispropor- 
Mon;itr  growth  of  the  postabdomen,  the  lnte»tine  acquires 
;i  In  mill  flexure:  distinguished  from  neural  plan.  —  In- 
stalment Plan.  See  itutlaltnent. —  Neural  plan,  in  mol- 


orDendrocasta.    See  cut"und"er  Dendrorala. 
U.  ».  A  member  of  the  suborder  Planarida. 

<  LL. 

^         ««««.«^.  «f  7Vr- 

bellaria,  containing  the  rhabdoccelous  and  den- 
drocffilous  turbellarian  worms ;  the  planarians. 
\V  hen  the  so-called  rhynchocirtous  turbellariaiis  or  nemer- 
tean  worms  are  excluded,  Planarida  become  the  same  as 
T-urbeUaria.  They  are  Hal  worms,  mostly  oval  or  elliptical 
In  form,  moving  by  means  of  vlbratlle  cilia.  They  are 
hermaphrodite.  In  some  the  Intestine  Is  straight  and 
simple  or  rhahdoctelons,  In  others  branched  and  compli- 
cated or  dcndrocielous.  They  are  mostly  aquatic.  Inhabit- 
ing both  fresh  and  salt  water;  but  some,  the  land-planari- 
ans,  are  found  In  moist  earth.  See  cut  under  Dendrocaia. 

planaridan  (plA-nar'i-dan),  a.  and  H.    I.  a. 
Planarian  in  a  broad  sense ;  turbellarian. 
II.  >i.  A  plauarian. 

[<  LL.  pla- 
_    Like  a  pla- 

>rm;  planaridan.  Also  jilanarioid. 
(pltiu-a-ri'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pla- 
naria  +  -idx.]  A  family  of  inonogonoporous 
I)endroea>la  of  an  oblong  form,  without  a  foot 
differentiated  from  the  body,  typified  by  the 
genus  Planaria. 

planarioid  (pla-na'ri-oid),  a.    [<  LL.  planarius, 
tlat.  +  Ur.  riAtx;,  form.]     Same  as  iilanarifonu. 
planary  (pla'nft-ri),  a.    [<  LL.  plaiutrius.  flat, 
level,  <  L.  plantu,  level,   plane:   see  plain*, 
plane^.]     Lying  in  one  plane;  flat. 


planate  (pla'mit),  n.      ["<  NL'.  'pliinaliin,  <  L. 

:he  intestine  acquires  j,l,,iui.i,  flat:  see /.„•(«<•].]     Inrntom.,  flat;  forin- 

,_»u  ...  ...o.-  I"8  a  pl""° '  flattened- 

.  hat  modification  of  the  common  plan  "in  which  by  planCOert,  ><•     Same  as  planclirr. 

disproportionate  growth  of  the  abdomen,  the  intestine  ac-  planch  (planch),  II.     [<  P.  inanche,  <  L.  »lanra 

quii  TSH  neural  flexure:  distinguished  from  hemalplan  —     -' •    -  -•-    '  •      •  * 

Man  of  campaign,  (a)  A  formulated  scheme  for  carry- 
ing on  a  campaign,  (b)  In  Ireland,  a  system  of  procedure 
formed  In  18S6  and  supported  by  the  National  League.  The 
officers  of  the  League,  acting  as  trustees,  receive  the  rent 

of  tenants  on  rack-rented  estates;  this  money,  less  a  certain  fora      nle       A'    //    A  ,..,//,/ 

abatementdemanded  by  the  tenant*,  is  otferedU>  the  land-  ,         v, 

lord;  ifthelatterrcfuBesit.ltlsuBedforsupportlncasesof  Plancnt  (planch),  r.  t.    [<  planch.  «.]    To  plank ; 

eviction.     Working-plan,  a  draft,  drawn  to  a  large  scale,  make  of  or  cover  with  planks  or  boards, 
supplied  to  artisans  or  workmen  to  work  from.=Sr       " 


[<*".> 

aboard,  plank:  see  pto)!*.]  It.  A  plunk.  /•««- 
.s7i«ip. — 2.  In  enameling,  a  slab  of  tire-brick  or 
baked  fire-clay  used  to  support  the  work  while 
it  is  baked  in  the  oven. — 3.  A  flat  iron  shoe 


Uniit,  delineation,  sketch.— 3.  Plan,  Scheme,  Project,  De- 
sign, plot.  Design  may  represent  the  end  which  a  plan, 
ffhfnie,  or  project  is  intended  to  promote.  They  all  Indicate 
thought  given  to  the  general  aim  and  to  the  details.  Scheme 
in  the  most  likely  to  represent  something  speculative  or 
v  i-ionary :  as,  he  was  full  of  schemes ;  project  stands  next 
to  it  in  this  respect,  butprojtct  may  also  be  the  most  def- 
inite or  concrete :  as,  B  project  for  building  a  bridge.  Plan 
is  the  least  definite ;  design  and  plan  may  be  very  indefi- 
nite, or  have  a  concrete  sense  :  as,  a  desiyn  or  plan  of  go- 
ing away  ;  a  desiijn  or  plan  of  a  house.  Scheme  Is  often 
used  in  a  bad  sense  ;  design  sometimes. 

Lay  square  the  blocks  upon  the  slip, 
And  follow  well  this  plan  of  mine. 

Longfellwr,  Building  of  the  Ship. 

The  scheme  of  nature  itself  is  a  scheme  unstrung  and 
mistimed.  Bushnell,  Nature  and  the  Supernat.,  p.  46. 

And  in  my  ear 

Vented  much  policy,  and  projects  deep 
Of  enemies,  of  aids,  battels,  and  leagues. 

Milton,  t.  R.,  ill.  391. 
O  Painter  of  the  fruits  and  flowers ! 

We  thank  thee  for  thy  wise  design, 
Whereby  these  human  hands  of  ours 
In  Nature's  garden  work  with  thine. 
WhitHer,  Lines  for  an  Agricultural  Exhibition. 

plan  (plan),  r.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  planned,  ppr. 
I'ltiiiHiiiu.  [<  plan,  n.]  1.  To  lay  down  on 
paper  the  different  parts,  divisions,  dimensions, 


plancher. 

And  to  the  vineyard  is  a  piaitftted  gate 

Shot.,  M.  for  M.,  Iv.  1.  30. 
Yet  with  his  hoofes  doth  beat  and  rent 
1'heplaitched  tloore. 

(lorycs,  tl.  of  Liican.     (Sam.) 

plancha  (plan'cha),  H.  |Mi-x.]  In  the  Mexican 
silver-mines,  a  charge  of  ore  ready  for  smelt- 
ing, and  also  the  disk  or  plate  of  argentiferous 
lead  produced  by  the  operation, 
plancnert  (plan'cher),  n.  [Also  planreer;  early 
mod.  E.  also  plannelier  ;  <  P.  planrher,  a  floor  or 
ceiling  of  boards,  <  i>laaelif,n  board,  plank:  see 
planek,  plank.]  1.  A  plank. 

i  IHIH  the  ground  doth  lie 

A  hollow  plancher.        l^ily.  Maid's  Mctamorph. 
Th'  anatomized  Ash,  and  fowls  from  planchert  sprang. 
Drayton,  folyolblou,  ill  272 

2.  A  floor  of  wood. 

The  holys  that  ben  made  forr  hand  gunny*,  thej  ben 
scarse  kne  hey  fro  the  platrncher,  and  of  six-he  holls  ben 
made  fyve.  Potion  Letters,  I.  88. 

Oak,  cedar,  and  chestnut  are  the  best  builders :  some 
are  best  for  plough  timber,  as  ash :  some  for  plattcnert,  as 
deal.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  |  668. 

3.  In  limit.,  the  inferior  wall  or  boundary  of  a 
cavity. 


and  methods  of  construction  of  (a  machine,  planchert  (plan'cher),  r.     [Early  mod.  E.  also 
„!,;..   i...ji.i:__    _x_  x.  ._  x_  „,_  plauneher;  <  plancner,  n.]   I.  intrann.  To  make 

a  floor  of  wood.   Abp.  Sancroft,  Letter,  1691,  in 
D'Ovly,  U.  16. 
II.  li-inif.  Same  as  plancn. 

Towers  were  plauncherd,  &  battlements  and  portcolyses 
_    __  of  timber  set  vp.  Oolding,  tr.  of  Ca-sar,  fol.  133. 

planaea  (pla-ne7ftj,  «.     [NL.7<  li'.  plan  us,  flat:  planchet  (plan'chet),  n.    [<  P.  planchette,  a 
woplain\plane^.]  A  theoretical  organism,  cor-    small  board,  a  plane  table,  a  cireumferentor, 
responding  to  the  fourth  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  an  ovum;  a  hypothetical  multicellular 


ship,  building,  etc.):  as,  to  plan  an  edifice.— 
2.  To  scheme ;  lay  plans  for ;  devise  ways  and 
menus  for:  as,  to  plan  the  conquest  of  a  coun- 
try: to  jilun  one's  escape. 

Plan  with  all  thy  arts  the  scene  of  fate.  Pope. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  figure,  sketch  out,  delineate. 


astomatous  animal,  whose  larval  form  should 
be  that  of  a  ciliated  plauula.  Seepliniula.  Also 
_called  lilnstsea.  ffari-M. 


formerly  also  the  bottom  of  a  stump,  a  bush, 
etc.  (=  Sp.  planche ta  =  Pg.  prancketa,  a  cir<-um- 
ferentor),  dim.  of  pianette,  a  board:  see  pliim-h. 
plank.']  A  flat  piece  of  metal  Intended  to  re- 
ceive a  die-impression  for  a  coin ;  a  coin-blank. 


Planaeadse  (pla-ne'a-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  pla-  planchette  (plan-chef;  as  P.,  plon-shet').  ».  [< 
ntett  +  -iidie.]  A  hypothetical  group  of  animals  P.  planchettt,  a  small  board,  a  circumferi'ntor: 
having  the  form  of  a  ciliated  planula  and  the  see  planchet.]  1.  A  small  heart-shaped  ortri- 
morphological  valence  of  a  blastula.  supposed  angular  board  mounted  on  three  supports,  of 


a.  II.  ».  <  P.  plan  =  8p.  Pg.  piano  =  It.  piano. 
<  NL.  plannm,  a  geometrical  plane;  cf.  L.  pla- 
nuni,  level  ground,  a  plain,  neut.  of  L.  plann*. 
level,  flat,  plane,  plain:  see  j> to  ml.  n.  Cf.plan, 
n.  Planel,  plain*,  iilaii.  /limm.  are  from  the  same 
L.  word.]  I.  a.  l.  Having  the  character  of  a 
plane;  contained  within  a  plane:  as.  a  plane 
mirror;  a  plane  curve,  in  »  dimensional  geometry 
sometimes  applied  to  a  linear  manifold  of  any  nunilH-i  .'if 
dimensions,  lor  which  fat  Is  generally  used. 

2.  Ill  luil.,  having  a  flat  surface  or  surfaces. — 

3.  In  entom.,  flat  and  not  deflexed;  flat  at  the 
margins:  as,  plane  elytra — Plane  angle   See«n- 
(••*,  i.  — Plane  ashler.    Sec  aMer,  s.— Plane  chart 
curve,  function, geometry,  Inflection.  See  th.-  nouns.' 
—  Plane  cubic  parabola,    si  <•  ,-r/w,-     Plane  scale,  in 
nor.,  a  scale  on  which  are  graduated  chords,  sines,  tan- 
gents, secants,  rhumbs,  geographical  miles,  etc.     Plane 
•BMW,  a  disk  with  a  spiral  thread  upon  Its  side.-  Plane 
surveying,  the  surveying  of  tracts  of  moderate  extent 
without  regarding  the  curvature  of  the  earth      Plane 
trigonometry.      See   trigonometry.  —  Plane    Wings    in 
entmn.,  wings  which  are  extended  horizontally  in  repose. 

II.  w.  1.  A  geometrical  surface  such  that  if 
any  two  points  in  it  are  joined  by  a  straight 
line,  the  line  will  lie  wholly  on  the  surface;  a 
surface  such  that  two  of  them  which  have  any 
three  potato  in  common  must  coincide  over 
their  whole  extent;  hence,  a  real  surface  hav- 
ing (approximately)  this  form;  a  level  surface. 
It  Is  thus  the  simplest  of  all  geometrical  surfaces.  A 
plane  may  also  lie  denned  as  a  Kurface  of  the  form  which 
Is  the  ideal  limit  toward  which  the  surfaces  of  three  rigid 
solids,  A,  B,  C,  approximate,  If  these  are  ground  together 
In  successive  pairs.  All,  BC,  CA,  AH,  and  so  on  Indefl- 
nltely.  In  higher  geometry  a  plane  Is  considered  as  un- 
limited ;  but  In  elementary  geometry  a  part  of  such  a  sur- 
face Is  also  called  a  plane. 

Specifically— 2.  In  bint.:  (a)  An  ideal  surface 
of  extension  in  any  axis  of  an  organism :  as,  the 
vertical  longitudinal  iilane  of  the  body,  (b)  A 
surface  approximately  flat  or  level;  a  "hori- 
zon ":  as,  the  plane  of  the  teeth  or  of  the  dia- 
phragm.—3.  In  eiMil-minini/,  any  slope  or  in- 
cline on  which  coal  is  raised  or  lowered,  but 
usually  applied  to  self-acting  inclines,  or  those 
on  which  the  coal  is  lowered  by  gravity.  [Penn- 
sylvania anthracite  region.]'  In  England  any 
main  road,  whether  level  or  inclined,  may  be 
called  a  plane. — 4.  In  eryxtal.,  one  of  the  nat- 
ural faces  of  a  crystal.— 5.  Figuratively,  a 
grade  of  existence  or  a  stage  of  development : 
as,  to  live  on  a  higher  plane.— Alveolocondylean 
plane.  See  cranunnetry.  Aspect  Of  a  plane  See  n«- 
pect.  —  Axial,  basal,  circular  plane,  see  the  adjectives. 
Camper's  plane,  the  plane  passing  through  the  auric- 
ular points  and  the  base  of  the  Inferior  nasal  spine.  Also 
called  aunculanpinal  plane.  ~  Cleavage-plane,  In  min- 
eral., a  surface  produced  by  cleavage. 

The  flat  surfaces  obtained  by  splitting  a  crystal  are  called 
Its  deaaaye  planet.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  S47. 

Composition  plane.    See  comixmtion.—  Cyclic  planes 
of  a  cone  of  the  second  order.    See  cyclic.-  Cycllfy- 
Ing,  diagonal,  diametral,  directing  plane.    Sec  the 
adjectives.     Double-acting  Inclined  plane,  In  rail., 
etc.,  an  Inclined  plane  worked  by  the  gravity  of  the  load 
conveyed,  the  loaded  wagons  which  descend  being  made 
to  pull  np  the  empty  ones  by  meansof  a  rope  passing  round 
a  pulley  or  drum  at  the  top  of  the  plane.  -  Double-tan- 
gent plane.    Seedoi/Wr.-  Flecnodal,  fleflecnodal.  fo- 
cal, frontal,  horizontal  plane.    See  the  adjectives.— 
Glabello-lambdoldean  plane  of  Hamy,  the  plane  of 
the  glshella  and  lambda,  perpendlcularto  the  median 
plane.-  Olabello-occlpltal  plane,  the  plane  of  the  gla- 
Iwlio-occipital   diameter,  perpendicular  to  the  median 
plane.     Inclined  plane,  In  meeh.,  a  plane  Inclined  to  the 
hortion.  or  forming  with  a  horizontal  plane  any  angle 
whatever  excepting  a  right  angle.     It  Is  one  of  the  mott 
fundamental  simple  machines  or  mechanical  powers     In 
the   figure,  AC  b 
tin-  ini  lined  plane, 
CB   the   height    of 
the  plane.   BA  its 
base,  and  BAC  the 
angle    of    Inclina- 
tion   or  elevation. 
The  power  neces- 
sary to  sustain  any 
weight  on    an    In- 
clined plane  U  to 
the  weight  as  the  height  of  the  plane  to  Its  length  or  as 
CB  to  CA.     This  was  first  proved  by  stevinus,  as  follows. 
Let  the  two  ends  of  a  chain  be  joined,  and  let  it  l>c  then 
hiniK  owr  the  Inelln.  .1  plane.     Then,  the  festoon  which 
hangs  below  AB  pulls  equally  upon  the  two  ends,  and 
consequently  the  part  lying  <>n  Ac  balances  the  part  on 
I1."'      that  in.  weights  proportional  to  th.-  length*  of  thoae 
two  skies  of  the  triangle  balance  one  another.    Hence,  the 


Inclined  Plant. 


plane 

let*  the  height  of  Ibe  plant'  In  proportion  to  IU  length,  or 
the  lew  the  angle  u(  inclination,  the  greater  the  mechan- 
ical effect.  By  the  Inclined  plane  a  given  weight  may  he 
ralxd  to  a  given  elevation  with  lew  expense  of  force  than 
would  be  required  to  raise  It  perpendicularly  to  the  same 
elevation.  The  name  ineiine<l  t»ane  it  sometimes  loosely 
applied  to  a  ihort  railroad  of  steep  grade,  where  the  can 
are  drawn  up  the  incline  by  means  of  a  wire  rope  moved 
by  a  stationary  engine  at  the  top  of  the  slope,  or  where 
special  forms  of  rail  and  engine  are  used  to  overcome  the 
grade.  The  Inclined  plane  of  Mahanoy,  I'ennsylvanla,  is 
an  example  of  the  first,  the  Mount  Washington  Railroad, 
New  Hampshire,  of  the  second.  Inclined  pUtnes  have  been 
used  to  lift  canal  l>oaU  from  one  level  to  another,  and  more 
receutly,  as  at  Cincinnati  and  at  Hoboken,  New  Jersey,  for 
lifting  street-can  and  passengers.— Index  of  a  plane. 
See  <M<*.— Meckel'8  Plane,  the  plancoftheanricnlar  and 
alveolar  point*.  —  Median,  mesial  plane.  See  the  adjec- 
tives. -  Merkel's  plane,  the  plane  of  the  auricular  points 
and  the  lower  lx,rdrr  of  the  orbits.  —  Metatatlc  plane, 
a  plane  which  contains  two  metatatic  principal  axes. — 
Naso-iniac  plane,  the  plane  of  the  nasion  and  the  Inlon, 
perpendicular  to  the  median  plane. —  Naao-opisthiac 
plane,  the  plane  of  the  nasion  and  the  opisthion,  perpen- 
dicular to  the  median  plane.—  Nuchal  plane,  the  surface 
of  the  occipital  bone  between  the  superior  curved  line  and 
the  foramen  magnum.— Objective,  oblique,  original 
plane.  See  the  adjectives.— Occipital  plane,  the  sur- 
face of  the  occipital  bone  above  the  superior  curved  line. 

—  Orbital  plane,  the  orbital  surface  of  the  superior  max- 
illary bone.— Osculating  plane.   See  oKulate.— Pala- 
tine plane  of  Barclay,  in  craniom.,  the  plane  tangent 
U>  the  arch  of  the  palate  along  the  middle  line.  — Pencil 
of  planes.    Seepraeai.— Perspective  plane.    See  per- 
nxctive.  —  Pitch  of  a  plane,    see  pilch  i .  —  Plane  at  In- 
finity.   See  infinity,  8.— Plane  of  Aeby,  the  plane  of  the 
nasion  and  the  basion,  perpendicular  to  the  median  plane. 

—  Plane  of  Baer,  in  cranium. ,  the  plane  determined  by 
the  superior  border  of  the  zygomatlc  arches.—  Plane  Of 
Blumenbach.  in  craniom.,  the  horizontal  plane  upon 
which  the  skull,  without  the  mandible,  rests.— Plane  Of 
Busk,  the  plane  of  the  bregma  and  the  auricular  points.  — 
Plane  of  comparison,  in  fart.,  a  datum-plane;  a  hori- 
zontal plane  pawing  through  the  highest  or  lowest  part 
of  a  fortification  or  its  site, — Plane  of  Daubenton,  the 
plane  of  the  opisthlon  and  the  inferior  border  of  the  orbits. 

—  Plane  Of  defilade,  in  ton.,  a  plane  passing  through  the 
interior  crest  or  the  highest  point  of  a  work,  and  paral- 
lel to  the  plane  of  site.— Plane  Of  flotation.  See  flotation. 

—  Plane  of  mastication,  the  plane  tangent  to  the  mas- 
ticating surface  of  the  teeth  of  the  upper  jaw.  —  Plane  of 
Morton,  the  plane  passing  through  the  most  prominent 
points  of  the  occipital  and  parietal  protuberances.  —  Plane 
of  polarization.   See  polarization.  —  Plane  of  projec- 
tion.   Same  as  perspective,  plant.  —  Plane  of  Rolle,  the 
plane  of  the  auricular  and  the  alveolar  points. — Plane  Of 
the  ischium,  in  obetet.,  the  lateral  wall  of  the  true  pelvis, 
extending  from  the  Iliopectineal  line  to  the  end  of  the  is- 
chlal  tulierosity,  and  including  small  partsof  the  ilium  ami 
puhis. — Plane  Of  the  picture.  Ssaneaaperxpectivf  plane. 
—Polar  curve  of  a  plane.  See  polar. —Polar  plane  of 
a  point.    See  polar.— Pole  of  a  plane.    See  jwfea.— 
Popliteal  plane,  the  popliteal  surface  of  the  femur.— 
Primitive  plane.    See  prnnitive.  —  Prismatic  planes. 
See  priimatie.  —  Sagittal  plane,  the  median  longitudinal 
and  vertical  plane  of  bilateral  animals:  so  called  because 
the  sagittal  suture  of  the  skull  lies  in  this  plane.  — Tem- 
poral plane,  the  temporal  surface  of  the  cranium.  — TO 
detail  on  the  plane.    See  detail.— Twinning-plane. 
See  ttrin.  =8yn.  1.  See  plaint,  n. 

plane1  (plan),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  planed,  ppr. 
jilaning.  [<.plane^,a.  Cf.jrffiinf  andj>?fiiic>,r., 
ult.  tho  same  word.]  To  make  plane  or  smooth ; 
make  clear. 

What  student  came  but  that  you  leaned  her  path 
To  Lady  Psyche?  Tmnywn,  Princess,  iv. 

plane2  (plan),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  planed,  ppr. 
planing.  [<  ME.nfcmen,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  planer 
=  It.  pianare,  <  LL.  planare,  plane  (with  n  cut- 
ting-tool), make  level,  <  L.  planx.i,  level:  see 
planei.]  1.  To  make  smooth,  especially  by 
the  use  of  a  plane :  as,  to  plane  wood. — 2f.  To 
rub  out ;  erase. 

He  planed  awey  the  names  cverichon 
That  he  blforn  had  wrlten  hi  his  tables. 

Chaucer,  Summoncr's  Tale,  1.  SO. 

plane2  (plan),  w.  [<  F.  plane,  a  carpenters' 
tool,  <  ML.  plana,  a  carpenters'  tool,  <  LL. 
planare,  plane  (with  a  cutting-tool),  make 
level:  see  plane?,  r.]  1.  A  tool  for  paring, 
smoothing,  truing,  and  finishing  woodwork. 
The  essential  parts  of  a  plane  are  a  stock  or  frame  of 
wood  or  metal,  having  a  smooth,  concave,  or  convex  base 
or  sole,  and  a  throat  In  which  is  placed  a  steel  cutter  called 
the  plant-iron  orbit.  Various  devices  are  used  to  keep  the 
bit  in  position  in  the  stock,  the  most  simple  and  common 
being  a  wedge  of  wood.  Planes  are  made  In  a  great  variety 
of  shapes  and  sizes,  and  range  from  1  to  72  Inches  in  length. 
Nearly  all  are  distinguished  by  names  having  reference  to 
the  particular  kind  of  work  for  which  they  are  designed,  as 
the  edge-plane,  mohtinff.plane,tuvinmoothing-plane.  Ilanes 
are  also  used  for  truing  soft  metal  surfaces.  Plane  Irons  are 
Inserted  In  their  stocks  at  various  pitches  or  angle*,  ac- 
cording to  the  duty  they  are  to  perform.  Common  pitch, 
or  46*  from  the  horizontal  line.  Is  used  In  all  bench-planes 
for  soft  woods.  The  pitch  Is  Increased  with  the  hanlm >i 
of  the  material  to  be  worked.  See  jwteAl  and  plane  itock, 
and  cut  In  next  column. 

2.  A  metallic  gage  or  test  for  a  true  surface; 
a  t  rue  plane  or  plane  surface ;  a  surface-plate. 

—  3.  An  instrument,  resembling  a  plasterers' 
trowel,  u  sed  by  brickmakers  for  striking  off  clay 
projecting  above  the  top  of  the  mold.     Box- 
llipped  plane.  :i  plane  provided  with  slips  of  l»,\»,-,,i 
U)  afford  a  inure  durable  wearing  surface.     Circular 


I.VJS 


Planes. 

a.  plane-iron;  A,  wooden  wedge  for  front  of  iron  as  used  in  t  and  <r"; 
r.  fore-plane:  <t,  smoother-plane ;  e,  jointer-plane;  .A  Iron  jack  -plane; 
e,  iron  block-plane ;  A,  wooden  Jack-plane  ;  ,',  wooden  block-plane. 

plane,  a  plane  having  a  steel  sole  which  is  flexible  and  can 
be  adjusted  to  the  required  arc.  Alsocalledrounrf.pfanr'and 
rounding-plane.— Combination  plane.  See  combination. 
—  Concave  plane.  Same  as  compatt-plane.— Coopers' 
plane,  a  long  plane  set  obliquely,  with  the  sole  upward, 
used  for  jointing  staves.  Also  called  jointer. — Dovetail- 
plane,  a  side  rabbet-plane  having  a  very  narrow  sole,  so 
that  it  can  be  used  to  dress  the  sides  of  dovetail-tenons  or 
-mortises. — Pork-staff  plane,  a  plane  used  by  joiners  for 
working  convex  or  cylindrical  surfaces. —  Hollow  plane,  & 
molding-plane  with  a  convex  sole.— Joiners'  plane.  See 
joiner.  —  Long  plane,  a  joiners'  plane  27  inches  long,  used 
when  a  piece  of  stuff  is  to  be  planed  very  true.  E.  H. 
Knight.— Mouth  of  a  plane.  See  mouth.— Round- 
nosed  plane,  in  joinery,  a  bench-plane  with  a  rounded 
sole,  used  for  coarse  work. — Round  plane,  a  round-soled 
plane  used  for  making  beads,  stair-rafls,  and  other  rounded 
work.  Also  called  rounding-plane. —  Scale-board  plane, 
a  plane  for  splitting  off  from  a  block  the  wide,  thin  cnips  or 
sheets  of  wood  for  making  a  usual  form  of  hat-box,  etc. 
It  is  either  pulled  or  driven  over  the  stuff,  the  thickness  of 
each  shaving  or  scale-board  depending  upon  the  projection 
of  the  iron.  Sometimes  the  iron  is  fixed  and  the  wood  is 
drawn  over  it,  the  scale-board  dropping  down  through  an 
opening  in  the  bench.  Also  called  ncabbard-plane.  (See 
also  bench-plane,  block-plane,  fore-plane,  jack-plane,  rabbet- 

iilane,  trying  plane.) 
ane3  (plan),  n.     [<  ME.  plane,  <  OF.  plane, 
"F.  plane,  also  platane  =  Sp.  pldtaHo  =  Pg.  It. 
platano,  <  ii.platanus,  <  Gr.  •Kt.aravo^,  the  plane- 
tree/  jr/ari'f,  broad:  see  plat3.]  The  plane-tree. 
In  serve  and  peche,  in  plane  and  popule. 

Palladiwt,  HuslKmdrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  92. 

Hock-plane,  the  sycamore  maple,  Acer  Pteudo-platanui, 
whose  leaves  resemble  those  of  the  plane-tree.  Nee  under 
maple. 

plane-bit  (plan'bit),  n.  The  cutter  of  a  plane ; 
a  plane-iron.  E.  H.  Knight — Plane-bit  bolder, 
a  device  for  holding  a  plane-bit  to  the  stone  while  it  is 
ground. 

plane-guide  (plan'gid),  n.  In  joinery,  an  ad- 
justable guide  or  attachment  to  a  plane-stock, 
used  in  beveling  the  edges  of  boards. 

plane-iron  (plan'I'ern),  «.  The  cutting-iron  of 
a  plane.  Plane-irons  are  made  either  double 
or  single,  and  are  armed  with  a  steel  cutting 
edge. 

planeness  (plan'nes),  n.  The  condition  of  being 
or  having  a  plane  surface. 

On  pulling  the  plates  apart  the  bloom  was  found  to  be 
burnished  practically  all  over  both  surfaces,  showing,  of 
course,  that  the  platinating  had  not  sensibly  altered  the 
plaiifnew  of  the  surfaces. 

Philomphical  Mag.,  5Ui  ser.,  XXVin.  454. 

plane-plane  (plan'plan), «.  Having  two  plane 
surfaces  perfectly  parallel  to  each  other. 

plane-polarized  (plau'po'lar-izd),  a.  See  po- 
lnri:ation, 

planer  (pla'ner),  «.  [<  plane*,  v.,  +  -«•!.]  1. 
A  tool  for  planing  wood ;  a  plane ;  also,  a  plan- 
ing-machine.—  2t.  A  utensil  for  smoothing  or 
leveling  salt  in  salt-cellars. 

Than  loke  your  salte  be  why  t  r  and  dryc,  the  planer  made 
of  luory,  two  Inches  brode  A  thre  Inches  longe. 

liabeet  Boot  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  266. 

3.  In  printing,  a  block  of  wood,  about  9  inches 
long,  3J  wide,  and  3  high,  on  the  top  of  which  is 
a  strip  of  leather,  by  means  of  which  the  project- 
ing types  of  a  form  are  beaten  down  to  a  level  by 
blows  of  a  mallet — Compound  planer,  a  machine- 
tool  which  combines  two  planes  in  one.  E.  II.  Km  rtit, 
Diagonal  planer,  a  machine  for  wood-planing  In 
which  th,  planlng-cyllnder  Is  placed  obliquely  t<>  tl<> 
line  of  motion  of  the  stuff  which  Is  tx)  be  planed.—  Planer 
knife-grinder.  See  kntfe-frrinder. — Snow-planer,  an 
implement  for  removing  snow  from  the  surface  of  ice. 
Planera  (planV-rii).  n.  [M..  iiunelin,  1791), 
i.Miiii-il  after  J.'  J."/'/«i«r  (1743-89),  a  German 
Irolunist.]  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 


plane-table 

I'rlicarea  and  tribe  I'lmete.  It  Is  characterized  by 
the  fruit,  which  Is  wingless,  ovoid,  nut-like,  keeled,  and 
roughened,  thick  and  coriaceous  or  somewhat  fleshy,  and 
containing  one  cell  and  one  seed.  There  Is  but  one  spe- 
cies, native  of  North  America.  See  planer-tree. 

planer-bar  (pla'ner-bar),  n.  An  attachment  to 
a  planer  to  enable  it  to  perform  within  certain 
limits  the  work  of  a  slotting-  or  shaping-ma- 
chine. /.'.  H.  Knight. 

planer-center  (pla'ner-sen'ter),  «.  A  device, 
similar  to  a  lathe-center,  used  to  support  small 
work  on  a  planing-machine.  /..  //.  knight. 

planer-chuck  (pla'ner-chuk),  n.  A  device 
bolted  or  keyed  to  a  planer-table,  and  serving 
to  dog  an  object  under  the  action  of  the  plane. 
E.  B.  K>ii</lit. 

planer-head  (pla'ner-bed),  «.  The  slide-rest  of 
a  planing-machine. 

planerite  (plan'er-it),  n.  [After  D.  J.  Planer, 
director  of  mines  in  the  Ural  mountains.]  A 
hydrous  phosphate  of  aluminium,  allied  to  wa- 
vellit*. 

planer-tree  (pla'ner-tre),  n.  A  tree  of  the 
southern  United  States,  Planera  aquatica.  it  U 
a  small  tree,  with  alternate  two-ranked  toothed  leaves, 
preceded  by  small  axillary  clusters  of  polygamous  flowers 
with  bell-shaped  calyx  and  four  or  flve  slender  projecting 
stamens.  It  is  most  common  along  the  Ked  River  and  in 
southern  Arkansas.  It  resembles  the  elm,  requires  wet 
situations,  grows  about  80  feet  high,  and  produces  a  haul 
compact  light-brown  wood. 

planer-vise  (pla'ner-vis),  ».  A  device  to  hold 
work  on  the  bed  of  a  plauiug-machine  by  means 
of  a  movable  jaw. 

plane-sailing  (plan'sa'ling),  H.  In  nor.,  the  art 
of  determining  a  ship's  place  on  the  supposi- 
tion that  she  is  moving  on  a  plane,  or  that  the 
surface  of  the  ocean  is  plane  instead  of  being 
spherical.  This  supposition  may  be  adopted  for  short 
distances  without  leading  to  great  errors ;  and  It  affords 
great  facilities  in  calculation,  as  the  place  of  the  ship  Is 
found  by  the  solution  of  a  right-angled  plane  triangle.  In 
plane-sailing  the  principal  terms  made  use  of  are  the 
foune,  distance,  departure,  and  difference  of  latitude,  any 
two  of  which  being  given  the  others  can  be  found.  See 
failing. 

plane-Stock  (plan'stok),  «.  The  body  of  a 
plane,  in  which  the  cutting-iron  is  fitted,  its 
under  surface,  which  in  use  is  against  the  work,  is  called 
the  *olr  or  face;  the  cutting-blade  Is  the  iron;  the  device 
which  holds  the  iron  upon  the  Inclined  bed  Is  the  wedge ; 
the  opening  through  which  the  plane-iron  passes  is  the 
mmtth ;  a  projecting  portion  at  the  front  end  Is  the  horn; 
and  the  pushing-handle  which  projects  above  the  back 
end  Is  the  toot. 

planet  (plan'et),  n.  [<  ME.  planete  =  D.pla- 
neet  =  MHG.  planete,  G.  Sw.  Dan.  plane  t,  <  OF. 
planete,  F.  planete  =  Sp.  Pg.  planeta  =  It.  pta- 
neta,  <  LL.  planeta,  rarely  planetes,  a  planet,  < 
Gr.  irtavijTiK,  a  wanderer,  a  wandering  star,  a 
planet,  lengthened  form  of  jr?.dj>r;f,  pi.  n'i.avrrref, 
a  wanderer,  a  planet,  cf.  -'/<n-m-.  cause  to  wan- 
der, pass.  nfavdoOat,  wander,  <  wl.avy,  a  wander- 
ing, perhaps  for  *ira\vri,  akin  to  L.  palari,  wan- 
der.] 1.  A  star  other  than  a  fixed  star;  a  star 
revolving  in  an  orbit.  The  sun  was  formerly  consid- 
ered as  a  planet,  but  is  now  known  to  be  a  fixed  star.  By 
planet  is  ordinarily  meant  a  primary  planet  of  the  solar 
system,  or  body  revolving  round  the  sun  In  a  nearly 
circular  orbit.  Of  these  eight  are  major  planet*— being. 
In  their  order  from  the  sun,  Mercury,  Venus,  the  Earth, 
Mars,  Jupiter,  Saturn,  Uranus,  Neptune.  There  are  be- 
sides  about  30Q minor planett  known.  (Hee  planetoid.)  The 
periodic  comets  are  not  regarded  as  planets.  A  secondary 
planet  Is  a  satellite,  or  small  body  revolving  round  a  pri- 
mary planet:  thus,  the  moon  Is  a  secondary  planet.  See 
tolar  tyttem  (under  eolar\  gravitation,  Kepler'ilam(nnaer 
law),  and  the  names  of  the  major  planets. 

The  planet  earth,  so  steadfast  though  she  seem, 
Insensibly  three  different  motions  move. 

Milton,  P.  I..,  viii.  129. 

2.  Same  as  plantta,  2 —  interior  planets.  See  in- 
terior. —Limit  of  a  planet.  See  limit.  -  Osculating  ele- 
ments of  a  planet.  See  otntlate.—  Perturbations  of 
the  planets.  See  perturbation,  4.-  Superior  planets. 
See  superior. 

planeta  (pla-ne'ta),«.;  pl.;)?niifte(-t«).  [ML.] 
1.  Originally,  an  ample  mantle,  usually  of  cost- 
ly material,  similar  to  the  pfenula,  or  chasuble 
in  its  earlier  or  circular  form.  It  was  worn  by  the 
wealthy,  and  especially  by  senators,  officials,  and  nonles. 
In  Home  and  other  parts  of  the  West  during  the  fifth  anil 
sixth  centuries. 

Hence  —  2.  A  chasuble.  The  name  planrta  (appa- 
rently unknown  to  the  Greek  Church)  seems  to  have  been 
especially  used  during  the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries. 
After  this  the  vestment  was  usually  called  a  carulit  or 
chatuble;  but  planeta  is  still  the  official  term  In  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Church.  At  certain  penitential  seasons 
(Advent,  Lent,  etc.)  the  deacon  and  subdeacon  In  cathe- 
drals and  some  other  churchen  wear  a  folded  plnnrta  i  ;•/«- 
neta  plicata),  except  in  reading  the  epistle  and  gospel. 

The  planeta  was  worn  by  bishops  as  well  OB  by  presby 
ten.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  VI.  4111. 

plane-table  (plnn'ta'bl),  n.     1.  An  important 

instrument  of  topographical  surveying.  coiiMct- 
ing  of  a  drawing-board  inoiiiiteil  upon  a  tripoil. 
anil  cupttblc  nf  beini;  levi  led  ;IMI|  turned  in 


plane-table 

azimuth,  sometimes  also  having  two  horizon- 
tal motions  of  translation.  An  indispensable  accom- 
paniment of  the  plane-table  is  the  alidade,  which  Is  a 
straight-edge  carrying  upon  a  standard  a  telescope  with 
cross-wires  (generally  with  a  telemeter),  which  telescope  is 
horizontally  fixed  relatively  to  the  straight-edge,  but  has 
a  i in  >t  inn  in  altitude.  The  alidade  generally  carries  a  deli- 
cate magnetic  needle.  A  certain  number  of  point*  having 
been  i-endctically  determined  and  marked  by  signals,  the 
plane-table  is  set  up  at  any  other  point,  and  the  paper  upon 
which  the  map  is  to  be  drawn,  having  the  trigonomet- 
ric points  l;iiil  down  upon  it,  is  placed  upon  the  table.  The 
latter  is  then  brought  into  proper  orientation,  and  the  po- 
sition of  the  station  determined  graphically  by  the  three-  

'•uui'''"*!'!™}'!  ?.'ll!  P1*"c'tnble  PreRe"ts  ""me  slight  dim-  planetoidal  (plau-e-toi'dal),  a.     [<  planetoid  + 
selfiuipears'ofcoiisid^  ""'•'     ("   "r  pertaining  to  the  planetoids;  re- 

w  b.-n  irregularly  laid  out  towns  are  to  be  'surveyed  with     lating  to  a  planetoid. 
the  last  degree  of  accuracy.    On  the  other  hand,  the  plane-  plane-tree    (plan'tre),   M.       [<   )>lan(3   +   tree.] 

i  ..  1  .1  .  .   la  ,,*   Iff  *1«   . ,    ...   1_  _™__ I .»__  »    .   r  .      *  « 

1.  A  tree  of  the  genus  Platanus,  especially  /'. 
orientalis,  the  oriental  plane-tree,  or  its  variety 
aeerifolia,  the  maple-leafed  plane-tree,  ofteii 
regarded  as  a  species.  The  oriental  plane-tree  and 


I  :,•_".  I 

the  group  of  very  small  planets  revolving  round 
the  sun  between  the  orbits  of  Marx  and  Jupiter, 
remarkable  for  the  eccentricity  of  their  orbits 
and  the  greatness  of  their  angle  of  inclination 
to  the  ecliptic;  a  minor  planet;  an  asteroid. 
The  diameter  of  the  largest  is  supposed  not  to  exceed  450 
miles,  while  most  of  the  others  are  believed  to  be  very 
much  smaller.  Ceres  was  the  first  to  lie  detected,  being 
observed  for  the  first  time  by  Piazzl,  an  Italian  astronomer, 
on  January  1st,  1801;  since  1817  no  year  has  passed  with- 
out the  discovery  of  new  planetoids.  The  number  now 
known  exceeds  290 ;  10  were  discovered  in  1888,  «  In  1S8H, 
and  5  in  the  first  four  months  of  1890. 


table  Is  of  little  use  in  mere  reconnaissance.  But  Iii  most 
cases  it  is  the  chief  instrument  of  the  topographer,  and  is 
used  in  all  topographical  surveys  except  those  of  (ireat 
Britain. 

2.  In  mininij,  an  inclined  table  or  surface  of 
boards  on  which  ore  is  dressed;  a  frame,  or 
framing-table. 
Also  plain-table. 

plane-table  (plan'ta'bl),  r.  t.  [<  plane-table,  n.] 
To  survey  with  a  plane-table. 

plane-tabler  (plau'ta'bler),  n.  A  topographic 
engineer  using  a  plane-table. 

plane-tabling  (plan'ta^bling),  n.  The  em- 
ployment of  a  plane-table ;  the  act  or  process 
of  making  a  map  by  means  of  a  plane-table. 

planetarium  (plan-e-ta'ri-um),  w. ;  pi.  planeta- 
riumn,  planetaria  (-umz,  -a).  [=  F.  planetaire  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  planetaria,  <  NL.  planetarium,  prop, 
nout.  of  LL.  'planetarius,  planetary:  see pltine- 
tarij.]  An  astronomical  machine  which,  by  the 
movement  of  its  parts,  represents  the  motions 
and  orbits  of  the  planets.  See  orrery. 

planetary  (plan'e-ta-ri),  a.  [=  F.  plauetairc 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  planetaria,  <  LL.  'planetarius, 
planetary  (only  as  a  noun,  planetarius,  an  as- 
trologer), <  planeta,  a  planet:  see  planet.]  1. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  planet  or  the  planets; 
consisting  of  planets:  as,  planetary  motions; 
planetary  inhabitants;  the  planetary  system. 
—  2.  Having  the  character  attributed  to  a 
planet;  erratic  or  wandering. 

I  am  credibly  informed  he  [Richard  Oreenham)  111  some 
sort  repented  his  removal  from  his  parish,  and  disliked 
his  own  erratical  and  planetary  life. 

Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  IX.  vii.  68. 

3.  In  astral.,  under  the  dominion  or  influence 
of  a  planet;  produced  by  or  under  the  influ- 
ence of  planets. 

Be  as  a  planetary  plague,  when  Jove 
Will  o'er  some  high-viced  city  hang  his  poison 
In  the  sick  air.  Skat.,  T.  of  A.,  Iv.  3. 108. 

Born  in  the  flamtary  hour  of  Saturn. 

Addtgon,  Spectator. 

Planetary  aberration.  See  aberration.— Planetary 
days,  the  days  of  the  week  as  shared  among  the  planets 
known  to  the  ancients,  each  having  its  day. — Planetary 
nebula.  See  nebula.  —  Planetary  years,  the  periods  of 
time  in  which  the  several  planets  make  tneir  respective 


Its  variety  are  found  wild  from  Persia  to  Italy,  and  are 
common  iu  European  parks  as  ornamental  trees.  The 
wood  is  valued  for  cabinet-work  and  turnery.  (Also  called 


Branch  of  the  American  Plane-ttee  (Tin tanas  otfirbntalix)  with 
Fruit     a,  a  single  nutlet,  showing  the  bristles  at  its  Iwie. 

chinar-trce.)  The  American  plane-trees  are  better  known, 
where  native,  as  ftycainnre  or  button tcood.  The  ordinary 
species  is  P.  occidentalis.  the  largest  tree  of  the  Atlantic 
forests,  often  from  90  to  120  feet  high,  found  chiefly  on 
bottom-lands.  It  is  not  seldom  planted  for  shade  and  or 
nament,  and  its  reddish  brown  wood  is  used  In  various 
ways.  Other  names  are  buttnnball  and  iratrr-beech.  The 
plane-tree  of  California  is  /'.  racemum,  a  somewhat  smaller 
tree  with  very  white  hark.  Plane-trees  suffer  from  a  dis- 
ease caused  by  the  attack  of  a  parasitic  fungus,  Glaeo- 
rporium  ncrvisequum.  The  entire  foliage  appears  in  early 
summer  as  if  scorched  and  withered,  but  later  In  the  sea- 
son fresh  leaves  are  developed.  The  trees  rarely  die  from 
the  effects  of  the  fungus.  See  Platanua. 
2.  The  sycamore  maple,  Acer  I'xeudo-nlatanus: 
so  called  from  the  similarity  of  its  leaves  to 
those  of  the  plane.  Other  maples  are  also 
sometimes  known  as  plane-trees.  [Local,  Eng. 
and  Scotch.] 

Affected 

by  the  supposed  influence  of  planets;  blasted. 
Like  planet-stricken  men  of  yore. 
He  trembles,  smitten  to  the  core 
By  strong  compunctions  and  remorse. 

Wordneorth,  Peter  Bell,  iii. 

:an'et-struk),   a.     Same  as 


revolutions  round  the  sun.  , 

planeted  (plan'et-ed),  a.   [<  planet  +  -erf2.]  Be-  planet-stricken  (plan  et-stnk'n),  a 
longing  to  planets.     [Rare.] 

Toll  me,  ye  stars,  ye  planets  ;  tell  me,  all 
Yestarr'd  suitl planeted  inhabitants  — what  is  it? 
What  are  these  sons  of  wonder? 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  ix. 

planet-gearing  (plan'et-ger'ing),  «.  Any  sys- 
tem of  gearing  in  which  planet-wheels  are  in- 
troduced; a  mechanical  device  for  converting 

power  into  speed.    It  has  been  employed  for  driving  "  'itei.T.  Adatiu,  Works,  I.  479. 

In  other*™ i'iThinesl'e*Pe™  *'"*  m°Wer8'  &ad  '"  *"  element          Since  I  saw  you  I  have  been  planet-itrvck.       SwMing. 
planetic  (pla'-'net'ik),  a.    [In  form  <  1,1,.  plancti-  planetule  (plan'et-ul),  n.    [<  planet  +  -tile.]    A 
ens,  wandering,  <  Gr.  xfavT/rtKos,  wandering,     lit»e  planet. 

wandering,  <  irZavaoOai,  planet-wheel  (plan'et-hwel),  u.     1.  The  ex- 
In  sense  directly  depen-    tenor  wheel   of   the   suu-aud-planet   motion 
•   •  (see  sun).—  2.    In  the 

plural,  an  epicyclic 
train  of  mechanism  for 
producing  a  variable 
angular  motion,  such 
as  that  of  the  radius 
vector  of  a  planet  in 
its  orbit.  The  common 
contrivance  for  this  purpose 
consists  of  two  elliptical 
wheels  connected  by  teeth 


irregular,  < 
wander:  see  planet. 
dent  on  planet.']     Of  or  pertaining  to  a  planet  ; 
resembling  a  planet  in  any  way. 
planetical  (pla-net'i-kal),  a.   [<  planetic  +  -al] 
Same  as  planetic. 
According  to  the  planetical  relations. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  22. 
Some  planetical  exhalation,  or  a  descending  star. 

J.  Spencer   Prodigies,  p.  39. 

planetingt  (plau'et-ing),  «.    [<  planet  +  -im/1.] 
The  music  of  the  planets  or  spheres. 


Tempering  all 

The  jarring  spheres,  and  giving  to  the  world 
Again  his  first  and  tuneful  phuutttuff. 

B.  Jonson,  Sad  Shepherd,  iii.  1 


Planet  wheels 


While  the  driving-wheel 
moves  uniformly,  the  radius 
vector  of  the  other  has  the 

planetistt  (plM»  et-lSt).  n.      [=  F.  planfttste  =     required  motion. 
Sp.  Olt.  planetista,  <  LL.  'ptitni'tintn,  <  planeta,  plangency     (plan'jen- 
planet:  seeplanet.]  An  observer  of  the  planets,     si),  n.    [<  plangen(t)  + 
Miiislii'ii.  -fi/.]  The  state  or  qual- 

planetoid  (plan'et-oid),  n.     [=  F.  pliinelniilr.  <     ityof  being  plangent;  a  noisy  dashing  or  beat- 
Gr.  irAmv/r//;-,  a  planet,  +  ciooV,  form.]     One  of     ing.     [Rare.] 


the  center  of  the  other,  or  son. 
gear,  by  an  arm  which  preserves 
a  constant  distance  between  their 
renters.  Each  revolution  of  the 
planet-gear,  which  is  rigidly  at- 
tached to  the  connecting-rod. 
yives  two  to  the  sun-gear,  which 
is  keyed  to  the  fly-wheel  sli.ift 


planimeter 

plangent  (plan'jent),  a.  [<  L.  pl, 
Pl>r.  of  />/./,<(/<•/•(,  MMi  see  /ilniH-.]  i.  Beat- 
ing; dashing,  as  waves.  [Hare.] 

Nor  heeds  the  weltering  of  the  plangent  wave. 
SirU.  Taylor,  Ph.  van  Arteyefde (ed.  18M),  I.,  I.  10. 

2.  Resounding;  clashing;  noisy. 

The  bell  on  the  orthodox  church  called  the  member*  of 
Mr.  Perk's  soeiety  together  for  the  business  meeting  with 
the  same  planytnt,  lacerant  note  that  summoned  them  to 
worship  on  Sundays.  W.  D.  HowUt,  Annie  Kllburn,  x»v. 

The  shadows  and  the  generations,  the  shrill  doctors  and 
i\ie  planynd  wars,  go  by  Into  ultimate  silence  and  i-mptl- 
It.  /-.  Sttoenion,  An  Apology  for  Idlers, 
plangort  (plang'ggr);  «.  [<  L.  pla»t/or,  a  strik- 
ing, beating,  a  beating  the  breast  iu  token  of 
grief,  <  plaiigcre,  beat:  see  plain^.]  Plaint; 
lamentation. 

The  lamentable  plaHgnri  of  Thracian  Orpheus  for  his 
dearest  Gurydlce. 

Mere*,  Eng.  Literature  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  II.  IXi). 

Plan!  (pla'ni),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  L.  plauux, 
flat:  see  plane1.]  In  Cuvier"s  clasgiflcation. 
the  second  family  of  subbrachiate  malacop- 
terygiati  flshes;  the  flatfislies:  same  as  Pleiiro- 
nectittte  in  a  wide  sense  and  the  suborder  He te- 
nisnmata. 

planicaudate  (pla-ni-ka'dat),  a.  [<  L.  plainiK, 
flat.  +  eniida,  tail,+  -ate1  (see  canitate).]  Hav- 
ing a  flattened  tail:  said  of  reptiles. 

planicipital  (pla-ni-sip'i-tal),  a.  [<  L.  jilaiiun, 
flat,  +  caput  (capit-,  in  comp.  -cii>it-),  head,  + 
-al.]  Having  a  flat  head,  as  an  insect. 

planidorsate  (pla-ni-ddr'sat),  a.  [<  L.  plannx, 
flat,  +  domtm,  back,  +  -afcl.]  Having  a  flat 
back. 

plamform  (pla'ni-form),  a.  [<  L.  plaints,  flat, 
+  forma,  form.]  In  anat.,  presenting  a  plane 
or  flat  surface:  said  of  the  articular  surface  of 
bones  whose  jointing  is  arthrodial. 

planigraph  (plan'i-graf),  «.  [<  NL.  planum, 
a  plane,  +  Gr.  ypaifxiv,  write.]  An  instrument 
for  reducing  or  enlarging  drawings.  It  consists 
of  two  scales  graduated  in  a  definite  ratio  to  eoeh  other,  at- 
tached  end  to  end,  and  rotating  about  a  pivot  at  their  com- 
mon origin.  Measurements  taken  on  a  copy  at  one  side 
are  marked  by  the  operator  at  the  corresponding  grada 
tii His  on  the  other  arm  of  the  Instrument.  Interchange- 
able scales  are  provided  for  different  degrees  of  enlarge- 
ment or  reduction. 

planimeter  (pla-nim'e-ter),  «.  [=  F.  plani- 
iitctre;  <  NL.  planum,  a  plane,  +  Gr.  uirpov, 
measure.]  An  instrument  formeasuring  a  plane 
area  by  carrying  a  tracer  round  its  periphery, 
and  noting  the  change  of  reading  of  a  scale. 
Planimeters  are  of  various  constructions;  but  the  most  In- 
teresting Is  the  polar  planimeter  (see  the  first  figure).  This 

0 


consists  of  an  inner  arm  OJ,  taming  about  a  fixed  center) ', 
and  an  outer  arm  JP,  turning  alxiut  a  joint  J,  and  resting 
np"ii  a  point  or  tracer  P,  and  upon  a  wheel  W,  having  its 
axis  coincident  with  or  Just  below  the  line  JP,  and  pro- 
vided with  a  counting-apparatus,  so  that  the  turns  and 
fractions  of  a  turn  it  makes  can  be  read  off.  In  order  to  see 
that  the  instrument  will  accurately  show  the  area,  consid- 
er the  second  figure,  where  the  tracer  Is  supposed  to  follow 


P^  so 
from 


the  outline  of  an  infinitesimal  parallelogram, 
placed  that  when  the  tracer  moves  from  PQ  to  P  an 
P*  to  PI  the  wheel  moves  from  W2  to  W3  and  from  W4 
to  W,,  both  these  paths  of  the  wheel  being  In  the  direc- 
tion of  its  axis,  so  that  it  only  turns  in  passing  from  W, 
to  Wo  and  from  W3  to  W4,  during  which  motions  the  In- 


vS_v 


planimeter 

Mr  um  U  stationary.  The  arm  "f  the  parallelogram  de- 
icrlhiil  by  the  tracer  Is  ci|iial  to  the  IUUMJ  l'i  P2  =  W  i »  : 
(JPs  -f  JWo)  multiplied  li>  the  altitude,  which  Is  evident- 
ly eunal  t«  W.W;.,  MI  that  the  are*  In  W,W»  x  WaW3  x 
(JP,  -i-  JWjX  The  wheel  tunn  one  way  In  passinc  fn.in 
W3  tnW;,,  and  the  opposite  wny  in  passing  from  WitiiW  t. 
Bnt  these  two  paths  are  notexactl>  i-.,u:il,  IMrdUsCMMa 
being  plainly  W  ,  W  ...  \V...W:I  -i-  JWS.  The  algebraic 
Him  oflhe  n.lliriK  multiplied  by  the  constant  length  Jl'.j 
gives  the  area.  Sow,  any  Unite  area  may  lie  conceived  ax 
formed  of  such  Infinitesimal  p*ralleli>grains,  and  were  the 
peripheries  of  all  thews  traced  <>ut  in  the  direction  of  the 
motion  ,.(  cluck  hand*,  every  boundary  between  two  of 
Hi.  MI  would  he  traced  once  forward  and  again  backward, 
10  that  the  dual  reading  of  the  wheel  would  he  the  same 
aaif  ordv tin- outer  IN  mndaryof  the  area  were  traced.  This 
I*  IllustraU-d  in  tlie  third  ligure.  Also  called  platometer. 

planimetric  (plan-i-met'rik),  <i.  [=  F.  plani- 
»iilri</ue  =  I'K.  planimc trico  ;  as  plaiiiinetr-y  + 
-ir.]  Pertaining  to  planimetry  or  the  mensu- 
ration of  plane  surfaces.— Planlmetric  function. 
Hee/fimr/mn. 

planimetrlcal  (plan-i-met'ri-kal),  a.  [(.plani- 
mi'trir  +  -<tl.~\  Same  as  planimetrie. 

planimetry  (pla-nim'et-ri),  n.  [=  P.  plani- 
mt'trie  =  Sp.  plautnuetria,  planimetria  =  Pg.  It. 
l>liiHiiii<:trin ;  <  NL.  jiltiinim,  a  plane,  +  Gr. 
-furpui,  <  /ifTpnv,  measure.]  The  mensuration 
of  plane  surfaces,  or  that  part  of  geometry 
which  reganls  lines  and  plane  figures. 

planing-inachine  (pla'uing-ina-shen*),  ».  1. 
A  machine  for  planing  wood,  the  usual  form 
of  which  has  cutters  on  a  drum  rotating  on  a 


Ptaning-machine.  with  outside  ifcnr. 

an, !*•'!:  A  A,  pedestals ;  r.  main  <lriviniM>nlley,  keyed  In  the  same 
mam  driving  stt.ift  as  the  pulley  rf.  which  Ir.insiiuts  m'.ti'.n  thruu^h 
the  belt  e  to  the  top  cutter-cylinder  pulley  /.  The  feed-mechanism 
consists  of  rollrrs  geared  together  and  driven  by  the  pulley  g ,  which 
derives  Its  motion  from  the  feed-licit  r ' ,  driven  by  a  small  pulley  on 
the  main  driving-shaft :  A.  a  hand-wheel  operating  screw-mechanism 
for  raisinif  or  lowering  Ihe  top  cylinder ;  i,  crank  operating  mecha- 
nism for  adjusting  matching-heacU ;  *  *',  cranks  operating  adjusting 
mechanism  for  raising  or  lowering  feed-rolls  to  accommodate  differ- 
ent thicknesses  of  stuff;  /,  crank  fur  regulating  the  pressure  Kir : 
Ht  M,  weighted  levers  for  holding  the  feed-rollers  with  constant  pres- 
lure. 

horizontal  axis  over  the  board,  which  passes 
beneath.  There  may  also  he  cutter-drums  underneath 
and  at  the  edges,  so  as  to  plane  top,  bottom,  and  edges 
simultaneously.  Also  called  uxivd-planer. 
2.  A  machine-tool  for  pinning  metals,  in  which 
the  metal  object  to  be  planed,  fixed  to  a  tra- 
versing table,  is  moved  against  a  relatively 
fixed  cutter.  Also  called  metal-planer. 

planing-mill  (pla'ning-mil),  ».  1.  A  shop 
where  planing  is  done. — 2.  A  planing-ma- 
chine. 

planipennate  (pla-ni-pen'at),  a.  [<  L.  pliiiimt, 
Hat,  -r  pciina,  wing, 4-  -«tV'  (see peninitr),}  Hav- 
ing flat  wings  not  folded  in  repose  and  approx- 
imately equal  to  each  other,  as  a  neuropterous 
insect;  specifically,  belonging  to  the  1'taiiipcii- 
ttia. 

Planipennia  (pla-ni-pen'i-S),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L. 
II/HHIIX.  flat,  +  jtruiKi,  wing.]  A  suborder  of 
iieuropterous  insects,  with  nearly  equal  naked 
manv-veined  wings  not  folded  in  repose,  well- 
developed  jaws,  and  elongate  many-jointed  an- 
tenna*. The  larva  are  mostly  terrestrial,  and  voracious 
Insect-feeders  ;  the  pupw  are  incomplete  and  Inactive;  the 
perfect  inserts  are  generally  herbivorous.  The  suborder 
includes  such  forms  as  theant-Ilons(Ji'i/rTnv{r>on/trte),  m-or- 
plon-n'lesf/'aitorptt&eX  and  sundry  other  families,  which 
the  genera  Aicalaphtu,  Hemenilritu,  Cuniaptrriix,  Mantiupa, 
RHaphvlia,  and  Siali*  respectively  represent.  Hee  cuts 
under  ant-lion  and  Panorpa. 

planipennine  (ula-ni-pen'in),  a.  ami  n.    [<  I'lti- 
mi»  nnia  +  -IMC' .]    I.  «.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
I'lani/ieiniiii. 
II.  «.  One  of  the  riaxipi-Hnia. 

planipetalous  (pla-ni-pet'a-lus),  a.  [=  Sp. 
/iliiiiiin  lain  =  Pg.  planiprliiln,  <  L.  plnnux,  flat, 
+  NJj.  petalum,  petal.]  In  '»>'..  naving  flat 
petals. 

planirostral  (pla-ni-ros'tral),  n.  [<  L.  planus, 
flat.  +  ni.il mm,  beak.]  Having  a  broad  flat 
lieiik,  IIH  a  lurd. 

planish  (plan'ish),  r.  t.  (X  OF.  plant**,  stem  of 
'•(•plain  parts  of  )>ln><ir,  equiv.  to  planer,  plane: 
see  plane'*,  r.]  1.  To  make  smooth  or  plane,  as 
wood. — 2.  To  condense,  smooth,  and  toughen, 
ana  metallic  plate.  l>y  light  blows  of  a  hammer. 
—  3.  To  polish:  as.  to  planish  silver  goods  or 
tin-pl:itc. 

planisher  iplan'isl, -«-r>.  ».  [< /////HI.S/I  -f -«rl.] 
1.  A  lliin  Ut-Cnded  '""1  n-c.1  bv  tinners  KM 


4630 

braziers  forsinoothiiig  tin-plate  and  brasswork. 
—  2.  A  workman  who  planishes,  smooths,  or 
planes.— 3.  A  device  for  flattening  sections 
cut  by  a  microtome  for  microscopic  examina- 
tion. 

planishing-hammer  (plan'ish-ing-ham'6r),  «. 
A  hammer  used  for  planishing,  having  a  head 
with  highly  polished  convex  faces,  usually 
i-.ilher  broader  than  the  face  of  a  common  ma- 
chinists' hammer;  also,  less  correctly,  a  simi- 
lar hammer  used  for  flattening,  curving,  etc. 

planishing-roller  (plau'ish-ing-ro'ler),  n.  A 
highly  polished  roller  used  for  smoothing  sur- 
faces of  metal  plate,  as  copper  plated  witli  tin 
or  silver.  Specifically,  one  of  the  second  pair  of  rolls 
through  which  coln-mctAl  Is  passed  In  preparing  It  for 
minting.  They  are  made  of  case-hardened  Iron  and 
highly  polished.  The  strips  of  metal  are  passed  between 
them  cold,  and  are  brought  hy  them  to  the  required 
thickness. 

planisblng-stake  (plan'ish-ing-stak),  n.  A 
small  bench-anvil  used  to  support  anything 
being  shaped  with  a  planishing-hammer. 

planisphere  (plan'i-sfer),  ».  [=  P. planisphere 
=  Sp.  planixjcrio  =  Pg.  planisj>herio  =  It.  pla- 
nisferio,<.  Ij.plnnus,  flat,  4-  gplima,  sphere:  see 
sphere.'}  1.  A  projection  of  the  sphere ;  espe- 
cially, a  polar  projection  of  the  celestial  sphere. 
— 2.  An  apparatus  consisting  of  a  polar  projec- 
tion of  the  heavens,  with  a  card  over  it  turning 
about  the  pole,  and  so  cut  out  as  to  show  the 
part  of  the  heavens  visible  at  a  given  latitude 
at  a  given  local  sidereal  time. 

planispheric  (plan-i-sfer'ik),  a,  [=  F.  pltmi- 
ni>heruiue;  as  pki>ii<n>ltere  +  -if.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  planisphere;  resembling  a  plani- 
sphere. 

Planixpheric  representation  of  the  cerebral  convolu- 
tions. Natwre,  XXX.  181. 

planispiral  (pla-ni-spi'ral),  n.  [<  L.  planvs, 
flat,  +  spirri,  a  coil,  spire :  see  spire.'}  Coiled  in 
one  plane,  like  a  watch-spring  or  flat  spiral,  as 
the  antlia  of  a  butterfly;  whorled  in  discoid 
form,  as  a  shell  of  the  genus  1'lanorbis.  Also 
planospiral. 

plank  (plangk),  n.  [<ME.;>/rt»A;e,  < OF. Btonte, 
assibilated planclie,  F.  planche, dial,  plnnkt  =  Pr. 
jilanca,  plniiclin,  planqua  =  Sp.  plancha  =  Pg. 
pranclta  =  It.  piana  =  OFries.  plaiikc  =  D.jilatik 
=  MIjQ.pliinke=  MllG.plankf,l>l<tMke,G.  plankc 
=  Sw.  plnnka  =  Dan.  plankc,  <  L.  planca,  a 
plank,  a  nasalized  form  of  *pMta,  =  Gr.  ir/<ijf 
(7r/n/s-),  a  flat  surface,  a  plain,  tablet,  plate.  Cf. 
plnck.  See  planch,  a  doublet  of  plank.  The 
Ir.  and  W.  plane  is  appar.  <  E.]  1.  A  piece  of 
timber  differing  from  a  board  in  having  greater 
thickness;  also,  loosely,  a  board.  See  board. 
Ne  nevere  man  dide,  slthe  the  tyme  of  Noe,  saf  a  Monk 
that  be  the  grace  of  God  bronghte  on  of  the  PlanJret 
doun  ;  that  /it  la  In  the  Mynstre,  at  the  foot  of  the  Mon- 
tayne.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  148. 

Across  the  fallen  oak  the  pUmk  I  laid. 

Gay,  Shepherds  Week,  Monday,  1. 107. 

2f.  A  slab  (of  stone). 

Over  his  |Sir  T.  Browne's]  Grave  was  soon  after  erected 
...  a  Monument  of  Freestone,  with  a  Plank  of  Marble 
thereon.  Wood,  Athene  Oxon.,  II.  624. 

3.  Iii  a  printing-press,  the  frame  on  which  the 
carriage  slides. — 4.  In  ribbon-weaving,  the  bat- 
ten of  the  Dutch  engine-loom  or  swivel-loom.— 
8.  Figuratively,  one  of  the  articles  or  para- 
graphs formulating  distinct  principles  which 
form  the  program  or  platform  of  a  political  or 
other  party  (the  word  platform  being  taken  in 
a  double  sense). 

In  the  f'hicago  platform  there  Is  a  pfanion  this  subject, 
which  should  be  a  general  law  to  the  Incoming  Adminis- 
tration. Lincoin,  in  Raymond,  p.  86. 

We  should  get  those  amendments  out  of  the  way  before 
we  strike  out  for  the  summer  campaign.  We  want  two 
plank*  —  uou -extension  of  slavery,  and  state  reform. 

5.  Bouta,  In  Men-lain.  L  2»1. 

Walking  the  plank,  a  mode  of  inflicting  death  formerly 
practised  by  pirates  by  causing  their  victims  to  walk  along 
a  plank  laid  across  the  bulwarks  of  a  ship  till  they  over- 
balanced It  and  fell  Into  the  sea. 
plank  (plangk),  r.  t.  [=OFries.  pton»ten  =  MD. 
plankrn  =  MLQ.  plunken  ==  6.  planken  =  Sw. 
planka  =  Dan.  pUinke,  plank;  from  the  noun. 
Cf .  planch,  r.]  1 .  To  cover  or  lay  with  planks : 
as,  to  plank  a  floor. 

The  street*  of  their  cities  and  townes  Instead  of  palling 
are  planked  with  flr  trees,  plained  A  layd  euen  close  the 
one  to  the  other.  HaUuyt'i  Vayaget,  I.  480. 

2.  To  lay  or  place  as  on  a  plank  or  table :  as, 
he  planked  down  the  money.  [Colloq.] — 3.  In 
hnl-manuf.,  to  harden  bv  felting.  See  plaiikiiii/. 
4. — 4.  1*o  unite,  as  slivers  of  wool,  to  form 
roving. —  5.  To  split,  as  fish,  and  cook  upon  a 
board.  See  the  quotation.  [U.S.] 


planometer 

The  principal  dish  was  planked  shad,  hy  this  process 
four  flsh  arc  fastened  t<>  a  lioartl,  and  held  tow  arils  a  hot 
nre.  Whilst  cooking,  the  flsh  are  constantly  banted  with 
a  preparation  made  of  butter,  salt,  and  other  ingredients. 

Science.  V.  426. 

plank-hook  (plangk'huk),«.  A  pole  armed  with 
an  iron  hook,  used  in  moving  the  runs  or  wheel- 
ing-planks in  a  quarry,  a  mine,  or  the  like. 

planking  (plang'king),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  plank, 
r.J  1.  The  operation  of  laying  down  planks 
or  of  covering  with  planks.  —  2.  Planks  .....  i- 


collectively,  as  in  a  floor;  a  piece  of 
work  made  up  of  planks;  specifically,  in  ,s-/i//j- 
buildina,  the  skin  or  covering  of  wooden  timbers 
on  the  outer  and  inner  surfaces  of  the  ribs,  and 
upon  the  beams.  Astrake  is  a  line  of  planking. 
nates  are  strakes  of  thick  planking.  Sec  cut 
under  beam.  —  3.  In  sinnnitu/,  the  splicing  toge- 
ther of  slivers  of  long-stapled  wool.  See  ///«//.- 
ing-frame.  —  4.  Oiieor  thennisbingoperations  in 
felting  hats.  The  hardened  hat-body  Is  passed  through 
a  cistern  containing  a  hot  acidulated  water,  and  between 
pressing-rollers,  the  procew  compacting  the  flbers  Into 
felt. 

5.  In  a  steam-cylinder,  the  lagging  or  clothing. 
—  Anchor-stock  planking,  in  .*/<//<  '<")'/<//</./,  planks  with 
one  edge  straight  and  the  other  so  cut  that  the  planks  taper 
from  the  middle  in  both  directions.  The  middle  of  one  is 
placed  over  or  under  the  ends  of  two  others. 

planking-clamp  (plaug'kiug-klainp),  n.  In 
uliip-builtliiiii,  a  tool  used  to  bend  a  strike  against 
the  ribs  of  a  vessel,  and  hold  it  in  position  un- 
til it  can  be  nailed  or  bolted.  Also  called  plank- 
ing-screw. 

planking-machine  (plang'king-ma-sben'),  n. 
A  machine  for  rubbing,  pressing,  and  steaming 
formed  hat-bodies,  to  give  them  strength  and 
thickness. 

planking-screw  (plang'kiug-skro),  «.  Same  as 
plankintf-claittp. 

plank-Sheer  (plangk'sher),  n.  l?aut.,the  gun- 
wale; a  timber  carried  round  the  ship  which 
covers  and  secures  the  timber-heads.  Also 
called  covering-bmird. 

planky  (plang'ki),  a.     [<  plank  +  -y1.]     Con- 
structed of  planks  or  boards.     [Kare.] 
He  came  before  the  plankie  gates,  that  all  for  strength 
were  wrought.  Chaptnan,  Iliad,  ill. 

planless  (plan'les),n.  [<  plan  -f-  -tetw.]  Hav- 
ing no  plan.  Colcrtdgc. 

planner  (plan'er),  n.  One  who  plans  or  forms 
a  plan  ;  a  projector. 

planoblast  (pla'no-blast),  «.  [<  Or.  irUvos, 
wandering,  +  flhaoToc,  germ.]  A  wandering 
bud;  the  free  medusoid  of  gymnoblastic  hy- 
drozoans;  the  gonophore  of  such  hydroids,  de- 
tached from  the  colony,  leading  an  independent 
locomotory  life,  and  discharging  its  mature 
sexual  products  into  the  sea:  distinguished 
from  the  hedriolilaul,  or  sedentary  bud.  with  a 
single  known  exception  (that  of  Dicoryne),  planohlasts  are 
craspedote  or  K  Inni-bearlng  medusa:,  bell-shaped,  with 
the  walls  of  the  bell  or  umbrella  mainly  of  gelatinous  con- 
sistence; from  the  hell  hangs  a  tubular  Iwdy,  the  inanii- 
hrium  ;  the  opening  of  the  bell-cavity  is  the  codonostonia, 
partially  closed  by  a  membranous  velum  ;  and  a  variable 
number  of  filaments,  the  tentacles,  hang  from  the  margin 
of  the  umbrella. 

To  the  gonophores  belonging  to  this  group  [OymiuiUa*- 
lea]  the  name  of  plaiuMatt*  (wandering  buds)  may  be 

G.J.'AUmatt,  Challenger  Reports,  Hydroida,  X  XIII.  IL  26. 

planoblastic  (pla-no-blas'tik),  a.  Of  the  na- 
ture of  or  pertaining  to  planoblasts;  medusoid. 

plano-concave  (pla'no-kon'kav),  a.  [<  L.  pla- 
wws,  plane,  +  cmtcavwt,  concave  :  see  concave.} 
Plane  on  one  side  and  concave  on  the  other. 

piano-conical  (pla'u6-kon'i-kal),Yi.  [<  L.  I'lu- 
nim,  plane,  +  conicus,  conic  :  see  conic,  conical.} 
Plane  on  one  side  and  conical  on  the  other. 

plano-convex  (pla'no-kon'veks),  a.  [<  L.  />/"- 
nun,  plane,  +  cnnvexux,  convex:  see  <-<»nur.\ 
Plane  on  one  side  and  convex  on  the  other. 

planodia  (pla-no'di-a),  n.  [<  Gr.  ir'/nr<n;  wan- 
dering, +  od<5r,  a  way,  road.]  A  false  passage, 
such  as  may  be  made  in  using  a  catheter. 

planogamete  (plan'o-ga-met),  ».  [<  Gr.  ir/Wi-?, 
a  wandering,  +  >n/«Tvf,  <  ja^riv,  marry.]  In 
hot.,  a  motile  gamete:  same  MJoJjplMMtBi  See 
ijamete. 

planographist  (  pla-nog'ra-fist),  n,  [<  L.  plamix, 
plane,  +  Gr.  }po$rfr.  write.  +  -int.}  A  surveyor; 
a  plan-  or  map-maker.     [Rare.] 
All  ptawvrraphixt*  ctf  the  Holy  rity. 
W.  M.  Ttiamnm,  Land  and  liook,  p.  421.    (Ktifi/r.  IMrl.l 

piano-horizontal  (pla*n6-hor-i-zon'tal  ),  a.  [< 
I,,  iilinni.^,  plane,  +  ML.  ~li»ri:<»itali,i,  horizon- 
tal: see  A»n  -»«/<//.]  Having  a  plane  horizontal 
surface  or  position. 

planometer  (pla-nom'e  tcri,  ;/.  |<  L.  I'lniiii.-;, 
plane,  +  Hr.  «/r/xir,  a  measure.]  A  plane  snr- 


planometer 

face  used  in  machine-making  as  a  gage  for  plane 
surfaces;  a  surface-plate. 

planometry  (pla-nom'et-ri),  M.  [<  L.  plannx. 
plane,  +  Or.  -/icr/iiu,  <  /ifrpov,  measure.]  The 
nn-asiircnient  or  gaging  of  plane  surfaces;  the 
art  or  act  of  using  a  planometer. 

piano-orbicular  (pla'no-or-bik'u-iar),  a.  [<  L. 
/!/(/««>',  plane,  +  NL.  orbicttlarix,  orbicular: 
see  orhirnlitr.}  Flat  on  one  side  and  spherical 
(in  the  other. 

Planorbinae  (pla-nor-bi'ne),  w.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
I'liiiiinii/.i  +  -hue.]  A  subfamily  of  pond-snails 
of  the  family  Liiuini'iili,;  typified  by  the  genus 
riniioi'liis,  having  a  flat  discoidal  or  planispiral 
sin  11.  The  subfamily  is  one  of  three,  contrasted 
with  ///m««in«and  Aneylime. 

planorbine  (pla-nor'bin),  a.  [<  li.plauuti,  flat, 
plane.  +  ni'bis,  circle,  disk,  +  -ine l.]  Whorled 
in  a  round  flat  spiral;  planispiral,  as  a  pond- 
snail  ;  belonging  to  the  Planorbimr. 

Planorbis  (pla-nor'bis),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  plaiuix, 
Hat.  plane,  +  orbis, circle, disk:  seeocfc1.]  The 
typical  genus  of  Planorbinte. 
Ills  very  extensive,  including  about 
150species,  25  of  which  are  found  in 
the  United  States.  They  inhabit 
pondH  and  sluggish  streams. 

planorbite    (pla-n6r'bit),  «. 
[<  I'lnwhi*  +  -it,*.-}     Afos- 
sil  species  of  Planorbis,  or  some  similar  planor- 
bine shell. 

Planorbulina  (pla-n6r-bu-li'n6),  ».  [NL.,  <  L. 
plan  UK,  plane,  +  KL.  Orbiiliiui,  q.  v.]  A  genus 
of  foraininit'ers  whose  tests  are  of  planorbine 
figure. 

planorbuline  (pla-nor'bu-lin), «.  [<  I'lanorlm- 
tiiHi.-]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  I'lanorbu- 


Two  of  tlie  most  renmrkahle  modifications  of  the  planar- 
Imam-  type,  which  strikingly  illustrate  the  extremely  wide 
range  of  variation  among  Koraminifera,  are  Polytrema 
and  Orbitolina.  Encye.  Brit.,  IX.  380. 

planospiral  (pla-no-spi'ral),  n.  See  plaHini>irnl. 
planosubulate  (pla'no-sub'u-lat),  <i.  [<  L. 
.I,  plane,  +  NL.  xiihidittux,  awl-shaped:  see 
i:  |  Smooth  and  awl-shaped. 


plant1  (plant),  H.  [<  ME.  plantr,  plannte  (partly 
<  OF.),  <  AS.  pfcmfeaD.JMOntsMLG.  plantr  = 
OHG.  phlama,  Jltinza,  ptunza,  MHO.  O.  pflan:,1 
=  Icel.  planta  =  Sw.  planta  =  Dan.  filante  = 
OF.  (and  F.)  jilaute  =  I'r.  Sp.  Pg.  planta  —  It. 
liiniitii.  :\  plant,  <  L.  plaiita,  a  sprout,  shoot, 
t  wig,  slicker,  graft,  scion,  slip,  cutting,  a  young 
tree  that  may  bo  transplanted,  a  set,  hence  in 
general  a  plant;  prob.  orig.  a  spreading  sucker 
(cf.  I'/in/ta,  the  sole  of  the  foot:  see  plant8); 
lit.  'something  flat  or  spreading,'  <  y  pint  == 
Gr.  irAari'f,  broad  :  see  plnfi,  plate.  In  the  later 
senses  (defs.  5-10)  the  noun  is  from  the  verb. 
Cf.  <•/««.]  1.  A  shoot  or  slip  recently  sprouted 
from  seed,  or  rooted  as  a  cutting  or  layer;  espe- 
cially,  such  a  slip  ready  for  transplanting,  as 
one  of  the  cabbage-p/iv/iiV,  tomato-^««te,  etc., 
of  the  market. 

Thoughe  that  Men  bryngen  of  the  Plaun»t*,  for  to  plant- 
en  in  other  Contrees,  thei  growen  wel  an<l  fayre,  but  the! 
bryngen  furthe  no  fructuous  thing  ;  and  the  Levcs  of  Bawnie 
lie  fidlen  nuughtc.  Mandentle,  Travels,  p.  50. 

Transplauntu  alle  hoole  the  plannle  [of  cahhage],  and  it 
is  slaye.  Palladia*,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  US. 

2.  A  sapling;  hence,  a  stick  or  staff  ;  a  cudgel. 

He  caught  a  plante  of  an  appell  tre,  and  caste  his  sheldc 
to  groumlc,  anil  tukethe  Irani-  In  iKithe  handes,  and  seide 
he  wolde  make  hem  to  remove. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  HI.  493. 

There  ia  a  man  haunts  the  forest,  that  atnises  our  young 
lilunt*  with  carving  "  Kosalind  "  on  their  harks. 

Shale.,  As  you  Like  it,  iii.  2.  37S. 

Sir  Roger's  servant*,  and  among  the  rest  my  old  friend 
the  Imtler,  had,  I  found,  provided  themselves  with  good 
oaken  plants,  to  attend  their  master  upon  this  occasion. 
Addison,  Sir  Eoger  at  the  Play. 

3.  An  herb  or  other  small  vegetable  growth,  in 
contrast  with  trees.  —  4.  An  individual  living 
being  with  a  material  organism,  not  animal  in 
its  nature;  a  member  of  the  vegetable  king- 
dom; a  vegetable,  in  the  widest  sense.    While 
the  ditferenee  between  plants  and  animals  in  all  their 
liiirher  forms  is  clearly  marked,  science  has  hitherto  been 
unable  to  lix  upon  any  one  absolutely  universal  criterion 
I'i'tween  them.     Nothing  perhaps  is  so  distinctive  of  the 
plant  as  its  power  to  appropriate  and  assimilate  mineral 
matter  directly,  whereas  most  animals  live  on  the  pro- 
ducts of  previous  organization.    The  plant  thus  mediates 
in  the  scheme  of  nature  between  the  mineral  and  the  ani- 
mal world,  fin-mini:  :in  essential  condition  of  most  animal 
existence,     liut  many  plant*,  including  the  wholegroap 
of  Fwtyi,  anil  the  saprophytic,  parasitic,  and  carnivorous 
lowering  plants,  live  wholly  ur  in  part  on  organic  matter, 
while  not  all  animals  arc  confined  to  organic  nutriment. 
Si  •••  iiniiiiiil  anil  I'mtixtii.     For  the  fundamental  classifica- 
tion of  plants,  see  Cryptagawia  and  Phanrnxminia. 


In  some  places.those  plant*  which  are  entirely  poisonous 
at  home,  lose  their  deleterious  quality  by  being  carried 
abroad.  (Jotdnnith,  ( 'itizen of  the  World,  xci. 

5.  The  fixtures,  machinery,  tools,  apparatus, 
appliances,  etc.,  necessary  to  carry  on  any 
trade  or  mechanical  business,  or  any  mechan- 
ical operation  or  process. 

What  with  the  utairf.as  Mr.  Peck  technically  phrased  a 
great  upas-tree  of  a  total,  branching  out  Ink)  types,  cases, 
printing-presses,  engines,  Ac.,  ...  my  fathers  fortune 
was  reduced  to  a  sum  of  between  seven  and  eight  thousand 
pounds.  Ihilutr, Caxtona,  xL  6.  (Uariet.) 

The  entire  plant,  and  even  the  fuel,  were  transported  on 
heavy  waggons  across  the  Karroo,  at  an  enormous  coat  to 
the  young  settlement.  Furtmghtty  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XLI11. 880. 

6.  Concealed  plunder.     [Thieves' slang.]  —  7. 
A  trick;  dodge;  swindle;  artifice.     [Slang.] 

It  wasn't  a  had  plant,  that  of  mine,  on  Flkey,  the  man 
accused  of  forging  the  Sou'  Western  Railway  debentures. 

MaftsM, 

Such-and-such  an  aiithorsays  that  ao-and-so  was  "burnt 
alive,"  followed  by  a  silly  smattering  of  righteous  indigna- 
tion at  what  never  happened,  while  the  dispassionate 
scholar  finds  tin  whole  tiling  A  plant. 

N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IX.  50. 

8.  In  fixh-culturr,  a  deposit  of  fry  or  eggs. — 

9.  pi.  Oysters  which  have  been  bedded:  in  dis- 
tinction from  uatirex:  as,  Virginia  plant*.     [A 
market-term,  applied  chiefly  to  Virginia  oysters 
bedded  in  Providence  Kiver.] — 10.  ]>l.  Young 
oysters  suitable  for  plantingor  transplantation. 

'Ballast-plants.  See  ballad.  Blind,  herbaceous, 
luminous,  etc  ,  planta.  see  the  adjectives.  — Flower- 
Ing  plant.  Sec  Phanrnyamia.  Indicative  plants, 
R|Kicies  whieh,  in  their  natural  habitat,  are  reputed  to  in- 
dicate the  presence  of  certain  minerals.  (('.  S.|—  Move- 
ment of  plants.  See  movement.  —  Parasitic  plants. 

See  paraxific.  Pot-plant,  potted  plant,  a  plant  grown 
in  a  Mower-pot,  as  in  conservatories  and  hothouses.  =8yn. 
4.  See  vegetable,  n. 

plant1  (plant),  r.  [<  ME.  plantrn,  plaunti n 
(partly  <  OF.),  <  AS.  plitntian  (d-plantian,<jc- 
plantian)  =1>.  i>la>itrn  =  MLO.  ]ilanten  =  OHO. 
plilan:t>n,  Jlan:i>n,  MHO.  O.  pflan:en  =  Icel. 
planta  =  Sw.  planta  =  Dan.  plantr  =  OF.  (and 
V.) planter  =  I'r.  Sp.  Pg.  ]>luntar  =  It.  jiiantarr, 
<  L.  plantnrc,  set,  plant,  transplant,  <  planta, 
a  sprout, shoot,  scion,  plant :  seey^nii/1,  n.]  I. 
trnnK.  1.  To  put  or  set  in  the  ground  forgrowth, 
as  seed,  young  shoots,  cuttings,  vegetables  with 
roots,  etc.:  as,  to  plant  potatoes;  to  plant  trees. 

Nowc  onyons  sowe,  and  tasul  in  his  place 
Lettc  plavnte;  and  riinel  sowe,  eke  Armararc  I  horse  rad- 
ish]. Palladia*,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  p.  210. 

2.  To  lay  out  and  prepare  by  putting  or  setting 
seed,  etc.,  in  the  ground;  furnish  with  plants: 
as,  to  plant  a  garden  or  an  orchard. 

Tlie  1.. ii .1  <  init  planted  a  garden  eastward  In  Kden  ;  and 
there  he  put  the  man  whom  he  had  formed.  (ion.  ii.  s. 

3.  To  implant;  sow  the  seeds  or  germs  of;  en- 
gender. 

It  engenders  cholcr,  planteth  anger. 

Shot.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Ir.  I.  175. 

They  planteil  in  them  a  hatred  of  vices,  especially  of  ly- 
ing,  and  in  the  next  place  of  debt 

Pwcha*,  Pilgrimage,  p.  373. 

4.  To  put;  place;  set;  especially,  to  post  or 
place  firmly  in   position;  fix;  set  up:  as,  he 
planted  himself  in   front  of  me;    to  plant  a 
standard  on  the  enemy's  battlements. 

I'linil  yourself  there,  sir;  and  observe  me. 

B.  Joiaon,  Cynthia's  Revels,  II.  1. 

The  Duke,  having  planted  his  Ordnance,  battered  the 
other  side. 

Quoted  in  CafL  John  Smith'*  True  Travels,  I.  11. 

Tlie  Duke  of  Marlborough  planted  his  creatures  round 
his  lordship.  (joUnnM,  Bollnghroke. 

He  planted  himself  with  a  firm  foot  In  front  of  the  image. 
Harham,  Ingoldshy  Legends,  1. 148. 

5.  To  establish  or  set  up  for  the  first  time;  in- 
troduce and  establish :  as,  to  plant  Christianity 
among  the  heathen;  to  plant  a  colony. 

He  would  entreat  your  care 
To  plant  mo  In  the  favour  of  some  man 
That 's  expert  in  that  knowledge. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  ii.  1. 

When  the  Romans  sent  Legions  »nd  planted  Colonies 
Abroad,  it  was  for  divers  political  Considerations. 

UmreJt,  Letters,  ii.  58. 

6.  To  furnish  ;  provide  with  something  that  is 
set  in  position  or  in  order. 

The  port  of  the  said  Citie  Is  strongly  fortified  with  two 
strong  Castles,  and  one  other  Castle  within  the  cltie,  being 
all  very  well  planted  with  munition. 

/laHnyt't  Voyage*,  II.  281. 

A  very  goodly  strong  Castle,  well  planted  with  Ordinance. 
Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  98. 

Rochdale,  by  a  crosae  pale  welnigh  foure  mflea  long,  ia 
»\so  planted  with  house^along  the  pale. 


Quoted  In  CapL  John  SmiMt  Works,  II.  1:1. 
7.  To  introduce  and  establish  new  settlers  in; 
settle;  colonize. 


Plantaginex 

Neither  may  wee  think?  that  Moiea  Intended  ao  much  a 

(!eoKrai>hlcnli  history  nf  ull  the  Natlotuof  the  world,  many 

uf  which  were  not,  long  after  this  ttmt<, planted  or  peopled. 

Jhircfcu,  Pilgrimage,  p.  45. 

lie  came  hither  to  return  to  England  for  supply,  Intend- 
ing to  return  and  plant  Delaware, 

H' lit/An^,  H  tot  New  England,  II.  MC. 

This  year  the  towna  on  the  river  of  Connecticut  began  to 

be  planted.      N.  Morton,  New  England's  M  emorlal,  p.  181. 

8.  To  place  or  locate  as  colonists  or  settler*. 
Vpon  the  twelfth  of  this  Moneth  came  In  a  Pinnace  of 

captain*  Bargranea,  and  on  the  aeuentventh  Caplalne 
l  •'*  in  H.  and  one  Muster  Euans,  who  Intended  to  plant 
themselnes  at  Waraakoyack. 

Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Smilh'i  Works,  II.  38. 

9.  To  hide;  conceal :  place  in  concealment,  as 
plunder  or  swag.      [Thieves' slang.]  —  1O.   In 
fixli-culturr,  to  deposit  (eggs  or  fry)  in  a  river, 
lake,  or  pond. — 11.    To   oe<i   (oysters);   bed 
down,  transplant,  or  sow  (young  or  small  oys- 
ters).— 12.  To  put,  as  gold  or  the  like,  in  the 
ground,  or  in  a  pretended  mine,  where  it  can 
be  easily  found,  for  the  purpose  of  affecting 
the  price  of  the  land ;  also,  to  treat,  as  laud,  in 
this  way;  "salt." 

A  united  claim,  a  pit  sold  for  a  lot  note.  In  which  a  nug- 
get worth  a  few  shillings  hail  liefore  >>een  planted. 

Percy  Clarke,  New  Chum  In  Australia,  p.  72. 

TT  intrant.  1.  To  sow  seed  or  set  shoots,  etc., 
in  the  soil,  that  they  may  grow. 

I  have  planted,  Apollna  watered,  bnt  God  gave  the  in 
•  i.  a-..  1  Cor.  III.  «. 

2t.  To  settle  down  ;  locate  as  settlers  or  colo- 
nists; take  up  abode  as  a  new  inhabitant,  or  as 
a  settler  in  a  new  country  or  locality ;  settle. 

If  we  desired  to  plant  In  Conlghtecute,  they  should  Bin- 
tip  their  right  to  us. 

HVuMrnp,  In  Bradford's  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  :.(:>. 

Taunton  and  Brldgewater  men  are  confident  that  they 
are  plantina  about  Assawamslt  or  Hart  mouth,  and  did  yes- 
terday track  200  of  them,  as  they  Judge,  toward  AsMwam- 
set 

(Jar.  Wiialmc,  In  App.  to  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  1 1 

plant'-'t  (plant),  «.  [<  F.  plantr  =  Sp.  Pg.  plnnta 
=  It.  pianta,  <  L.  jilantn.  the  sole  of  the  foot: 
see  plant'1.'}  The  sole  of  the  foot,  or  the  foot 
itself.  See  planla. 

Knotty  legs,  and  plant*  of  clay, 
Heck  for  ease,  or  love  delay. 

B.  Jotaon,  M  i-.(ii.  of  i  ili. -M, n. 

planta  (plan'tH),  ». ;  pi.  plantte  <-te).  [L.,  the 
sole  of  the  foot:  see  plant'*.]  1.  In  rrrtebrate 
mint.,  the  sole  of  the  foot:  corresponding  to 
fialma  of  the  hand,  and  opposed  to  ilitmtim  or 
the  rotulnr  aKfirct  of  the  foot.  See  cuts  under 
iligituirnilr  and  ]il,iiitit/rn,lc. —  2.  In  ornith.,  the 
back  of  the  shank;  the  hind  part  of  the  tarso- 
metatarsus,  corresponding  morphologically  to 
the  sole  of  the  foot  of  a  mammal.  See  cut  un- 
der bootftl. — 3.  In  rutnm.,  the  first  joint  of  the 
tarsus,  when  it  is  large  or  otherwise  distin- 
guished from  the  rest,  which  are  then  collec- 
tively called  the  duiittiit.  Also  called  mttatar- 
sus,  in  which  case  the  other  joints  collectively 
are  the  ttartyliix. 

plantable  (plan'ta-bl),  n.  [  =  It- piantabilr. ;  as 
plant*  +  -uMr.-}  Capable  of  being  planted,  cul- 
tivated, settled,  placed,  etc. 

The  Land  as  you  go  farther  from  theSeariseth  still  some- 
what higher,  and  becomes  of  a  more  plantable  Mould. 

Dam  pier.  Voyages,  II.  II.  68. 

plant-a-cmive,  planta-crew  (plant'a-kniv, 
plan'ta-kr8),  n.  [Perhaps  <  OF.  plante,  a  plant, 
plant,  a  plantation,  -t-  acretrr,  acreur,  growth: 
see  acme,  n.]  A  small  inclosure  for  the  pur- 
pose of  raising  colewort-plants,  etc.  [Scotch.] 
plantaget  ()>lan'taj),  ii.  [<  OV.plantagr,  a  plant- 
ing or  setting,  also  plantain,  r  .  jilnntiii/r,  plan- 
tation, =  Sp.  plantaji;  a  collection  of  plants, 
=  Pg.  plantagem,  plants,  herbs;  cf.  ML.  jiliin- 
tnijiiim,  jilnntinjH,  a  plantation  of  trees  or  vines; 
<  L.  planta,  a  plant:  see  plant1  and  -";/'-] 
Plants  generally. 

As  true  as  steel,  as  plantaiir  to  the  moon. 
As  sun  to  day.  Shot..  T.  and  ('.,  liL  2.  184. 

[The  allusion  In  this  passage  Is  explained  by  the  following : 
The  jxior  husbandman  perceiveth  that  the  increase  of 
the  moon  maketli  plants  fruteful. 

Reginald  Scott,  Disc,  of  Witchcraft.  I 

Plantaginace»(plan'ta-ji-na'>i  .  . ». /./.  [ NL. 

iLindley,    \S35),    <    Plantago    (I'lnntntjin-)    + 

.]  Same  as  Plantaginer. 
Plantagineae  (plan-ta -jin'e-e),  FI.  pi.  [NL. 
(Ventenat,  1794),  <  ri«nta<i,>  (l'lnntn,iin-)  + 
-r«.]  The  plantain  family,  an  niiutiialous order 
of  gamopctaldiis  plants,  little  n-lnted  to  any 
cither,  charncteri/ed  by  the  scariuus  corolla 
with  altemati-  stain. 'ii-:  se|ials.  jietals,  ami 
stiiineiis  each  usually  four;  ami  tlie  small  en- 
tire two-celled  pod,  usually  circumscissile.  It 


Plantagineae 

Include*  3  genera  and  over  300  species,  nenrly  all  of  which 
belong  to  the  typical  genus  Ptaitlatio,  tin  .,UUT  genera, 
Huuyurria  and  LManUa,  being  both  monotyplc. 
PlantagO  (plan-tii'^.i,  «.  [NL.  (Touruefort, 
ITiiiD,  <  I.,  /ilnntai/o,  plantain:  see  plantain1.] 
A  genus  of  plants,  type  of  the  order  Plantanineee. 
distinguished  by  the  peltate  seeds,  two-celled 
ovary,  and  circumscissile  capsule,  it  includes 
OTCT  MO  specie*,  known  u  plantain  or  ribwort,  anil  found 
everywhere,  from  arctic  to  tropical  regions.  In  wet  or  dry 
ground,  but  moat  common  In  temperate  climates.  They 
are  animal  or  perennial  herba,  almost  stemlena,  bearing 
roaettea  of  spreading  leaves,  which  are  characteristically 
broad,  entire,  five-  to  seven-nerved,  with  illlaU,-d-peliole 
iMse.  The  small  flowers  are  usually  crowded  In  a  long 
spike,  cross-fertilized  by  the  earlier  maturity  of  the  pis- 
tils. Many  species  are  dimorphous,  or  Include  perfect 
seed-bearing  plants  of  two  kinds,  one  form  having  long 
stamens  and  short  styles,  the  other  the  opposite.  Most  of 


4532 

/iiiriiili.ti'irii.  or  iN  fruit.  The  plantain  closely  re- 
sembles the  banana,  and  Is  In  fact  often  regarded  as  a  va- 
riety of  It.  It  Is  distinguished  to  the  eye  l.y  purple  snots 
on  the  stem,  and  by  Its  longer  fruit.  The  plantain-fruit 
is  commonly  eaten  cooked  before  fully  mature,  while  the 
banana  is  mostly  eaten  fresh  when  ripe.  The  pulp  Is  dried 
and  pulverized  to  make  meal.  The  fresh  fruit  [a  compa- 
rable chemically  with  the  potato,  the  meal  with  rice. 
The  plantain,  together  with  the  banana,  supplies  the  chief 
food  of  millions  In  the  tropics.  Though  less  nutritious 
than  wheat  or  potatoes,  it  Is  produced  In  vastly  larger 
quantities  from  the  same  area,  and  with  far  less  effort. 
~Min, •times  called  Adam'i  apple,  from  the  fancy  that  this 
was  the  forbidden  fruit  of  the  Garden  of  Eden ;  the  specific 
name  refers  to  the  same  fancy.  See  Mtua  and  banana. 

They  would  also  bring  great  store  of  orange*  and  plan- 
tan»,  which  is  a  fruit  that  groweth  upon  a  tree,  and  is 
very  like  vnto  a  cucumber,  but  very  pleasant  in  eating. 
Hakluytt  Voyage*,  II.  ii.  129. 

Berries  and  chestnuts,  plantain*,  on  whose  cheeks 

The  sun  site  smiling. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  i.  1. 

Bastard  plantain.  See  Heliconia,  -2.  — Manila  plan- 
tain, wild  plantain,  Mvta  textilis,  the  Manila-hemp 
plant.  See  inanHa  ana  MUM. 

plantain-cutter  (plan'tan-kut'er),  n.   Same  as 
lilaiitain-eater.    P.  L.  S'clater. 

A  bird  of 


, 

the  American  species  are  introduced  weeds  (for  which  see 
ntonlainl,  trmp*,  hen-plant,  and  way-bread,  nnd,  for  /'. 
tenceolata,ribwort,ribgraM,}aclcitraw,*ndcocln).  P.  media, 
the  hoary  plantain,  laiub's-tongue,  or  tiroweed  of  English 
pastures.  Is  a  pest  on  account  of  Its  stifling  growing  crops 
by  Its  broad  Bat  leaves,  close-pressed  to  the  ground  ;  and 
the  common  P.  major  is  sometimes  similarly  Injurious  In 
America.  P.  Cormwpui  is  a  peculiar  plant  of  the  llritish 
sea-cliffs,  called  dar-of-the-carth  from  Its  divided  radiat- 
ing leaves,  also  herb-ivy,  budc't-horn,  and  hartthorn-plan- 
tatn.  Vor  other  species,  see  Jleaumrt,  2,  and  upayhuf-seed, 
See  cut  under  plantain*. 

plantain1  (plan'tan),  n.     [Formerly  also  ^Ian- 
tun.  jilidntnin;  <  "ME.  plantfyne,  plaicnteyne,  < 

OF.  plantain,  F.  plantain  =  Pr.  ptantaae  =  Cat.  piantalt  (plaii'tal),  a.  '  [Cf  .  OF.  plantdl,  a  plant, 
plantatge  =  8p.  llanten  (also,  after  P.,  plan-    8et>  scjon  .<  ML'.'  •plantalis,<  l^.plaiita,  a  plant: 
taina)  =  Pg.  tanchagem  =  It.  piuntaggine,  <  L.     8ee  pianti.]    Of  or  belonging  to  plants. 
plaiitago  (plantar/in-),  plantain,  so  called  from 
its  broad  spreading  leaf;  from  the  same  source 
as  planta,  a  spreading  sucker,  a  plant,  and 
planta,  the  Bole  of  the  foot  :  see  plant1,  j>lanft.~] 
A  plant  of  the  genus  Plan  toy  o,  especially  P. 
major,  the  common  or  greater  plantain.    This  Is 
a  familiar  dooryard  weed,  with  large  spreading  leaves  close 


plantain-eater  (plan'tan-e'ter),  n. 

the  family  Muxophagidse ;  a  plantain-cutter  or 

touraoou.    See  touracoit. 
plantain-lily  (plan'tan-lil'i),  n.    See  Funkia. 
plantain-tree  ( plau'tan-tre),  w.   See  plantain2. 


see plant!.]    Of  or  belonging  to  plants. 

There 's  but  little  similitude  betwixt  a  terreous  humid- 
ity and  plantal  germinations. 

OlaneOle,  Seep.  Sci.   (Latham.) 

The  same  inequality  of  temper  made  him  surmise  that 
the  most  degenerate  souls  did  at  last  sleep  in  the  bodies 
of  trees,  and  grew  up  merely  Into  plantal  life. 
Dr.  U.  " 


Flowering  Plant  of  Plantain  (Plantafo  ma/or). 
a,  the  flower  ;  l>,  the  fruit  (pyxis). 

to  the  ground,  and  slender  spikes  ;  it  Is  a  native  of  Europe 
and  temperate  Asia,  but  Is  now  found  nearly  everywhere. 
(See  hen-plant  and  way-bread.)  The  English  plantain  (so 
nalUil  In  the  United  States)  Is  /'.  lanceolata,  the  ribwort, 
rib-gnus,  or  ripple-grass,  of  the  same  nativity  as  the 
former.  It  has  narrow  leaves  with  prominent  ribs,  and 
Blender  staJks  a  foot  or  two  high,  with  short  thick  spikes. 
(See  cocin  and  JoeMratr.)  The  sea-plantain  or  seaside 
plantain,/*,  maritiina,  with  linear  leaves,  occurson  muddy 
shores  in  both  hemispheres.  The  leaf  Is  bound  upon  In- 
named  surfaces  with  a  soothing  effect.  See  also  cut  under 
amphitropou*. 

These  poor  slight  sores 
Need  not  a  plantain. 
Fletcher  (and  another}.  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  I.  2. 

Knot-grass,  plantain  —  all  the  social  weeds. 

Man's  mute  companions,  following  where  he  leads. 

0.  W.  Ilolmn,  Poems,  The  Island  Ruin. 
Indian  plantain,  any  plant  of  the  genus  Cacalia.  The 
moat  common  species  Is  C.  atriplicifolia,  a  pale-colored 
plant  from  3  to  8  feet  high, 
with  palnmtely  veined  an- 
KUl:it>-  tnliril  and  -toothed 
|hucouale*v<-»  Rattle- 
snake- plantain. 
Qaadyera.  Robtn'n- 

plantaln,   /  ' 

difnliut,  a  sp.-c  |r<  with  few 
rather  broad  heads  and 
bluish  rays,  flowering 
early,  common  In  the  east- 
.in  I  nlted  SUtca. 

plantain-  (plan'tan), 
n.       [Formerly    also 

lilriiiiini  :  <  (  >('.  pin.--- 
fi///i,  plane-tree,  =  Sp. 
/illinium!,  also  pla- 
IHHII,  plantain,  plane- 
tree:  sec  ptoM*>.1  A 
tropical  plant,  Muxa 


M,,,.,  ,„.,<„*,,<,}. 


More,  Immortal,  of  Soul,  ill.  1. 

plantant,  «•  An  obsolete  form  olplantainl  and 
pluntaiift. 

plant-animal  (plaut'an*i-mal),  H.  One  of  the 
zoophytes  or  Phytozoa,  as  a  sea-anemone  or 
coral. 

plantar  (plan'tar),  a.  [<  L.  plantaris,  of  or  be- 
longing to  the  sole  of  the  foot,  <  planta,  the 
sole  of  the  foot:  see  plan  ft.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  planta,  or  sole  of  the  foot :  as,  a  plantar 
muscle,  tendon,  or  liga- 
ment; the  plantar  as- 
pect of  the  foot  or  leg: 
correlated  with  palmar : 
often  in  composition: 
as,  laminiplantar,  scutel- 
liplantar.—  Plantararch, 
the  arch  formed  by  the  exter- 
nal plantar  artery.—  Plan- 
tar arteries,  the  two  termi- 
nal branches  of  the  posterior 
tibial  artery  In  the  sole  of  the 
foot  The  external,  the  larg* 
er,  passes  outward  and  for- 
ward to  the  base  of  the  lift  h 
metatarsal,  where  It  tunisol>- 
llqnely  Inward  to  communi* 
cate  at  the  base  of  the  first 
metatarsal  with  the  dorsal 
artery,  forming  the  plantar 
arch.  The  internal,  the 
smaller,  runs  along  the  inner 
side  to  the  base  of  the  great 
toe.— Plantar  fascia.  See 
fascia.—  Plantar  interos- 

sei.  See  interosttnig.  —  Plan- 
tar ligament,  any  ligament 
of  the  sole  of  tne  foot,  espe- 
cially the  long  calcaneocuhold  ligament  —  Plantar  mus- 
cle, the  plantaris. — Plantar  nerves,  two  branches  of  the 
posterior  tibial,  distributed  to  many  of  the  small  muscles 
and  the  integument  of  the  sole  of  the  foot,  the  external 
terminating  in  the  skin  of  the  little  toe  and  of  the  Inner 
side  of  the  fourth,  the  internal  in  the  contiguous  sides  of 
the  others.  -  Plantar  tubercle,  the  tubercle  on  the  first 
metatarsal  bone,  for  attachment  of  the  tendon  of  the  pcro- 
neus  longus. — pift.nt.nr  veins,  the  vena?  comltes  of  the 
plantar  arteries. 

plantaris  (plan-ta'ris),  ».;  pi.  plantares  (-rez). 
[NL..  sc.  musculus,  muscle:  see  plantar.]  A 
small  fusiform  muscle  with  a  very  long  tendon 
ending  variably  in  or  near  the  tendo  Achillis. 
It  arises  from  the  femur  near  the  outer  head  of  the  gas- 
trocnemlus.  The  muscle  Is  sometimes  absent,  sonx  tmi. 
double.  In  man  It  is  very  small  or  vestigial  in  comparison 
with  its  development  in  some  other  animals. 

plantation  (pl»vn4*'8hon),  «.  [<  F.  plantation 
=  Pr.  plantacio  =  8p.  plantation  =  Pg.  planta- 
fjHo  =  It.  piantazione,  pumtaaione,  <  \,.  plniiin- 
tin(n-),  a  planting,  <  plantare,  pp.pltnilittii.i. 
plant,  transplant:  seep/Vmfl.]  If.  The  act  of 
planting  seeds  or  plants. 

In  bower  and  field  he  sought,  where  any  tuft 
of  grove  or  garden  plot  more  pleasant  lay, 

"siUton,  If.  L.,  Ix.  4111. 

In  April!  they  begin  to  plant,  but  tin  ir  chiefe  planta- 
tion is  In  slay,  and  so  they  continue  till  the  midst  of  lime. 
'  In  <•'„,,!.  John  Smith'i  Works,  I.  120. 


Plantar  Arch. 


planter 

2.  Introduction;  establishment. 

Those  Instruments  which  It  pleated  God  to  use  for  the 
plantation  of  the  faith. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  L  68. 

The  first  plantation  of  Christianity  in  this  Island. 

Kilton  BaalOre. 

3.  A  planting  with  people  or  settlers ;  coloni- 
zation. 

The  first  publlck  attempt  against  Heaven  at  Babel  after 
the  plantation  of  the  world  again. 

Stilling  fleet,  Sermons,  I.  viL 

Elizabeth  thought  the  time  had  come  for  the  coloniza- 
tion or  plantation  of  I  Inter. 

W.  S.  Gregg,  Irish  Hist  for  Eng.  Readers,  p.  37. 

4.  A  planted  place,     (o)  A  small  wood;  a  grove;  a 
piece  of  ground  planted  with  trees  or  shrubs  for  the  pur- 
pose of  producing  timber  or  coppice-wood. 

I  went  to  see  the  New  Spring  Garden  at  Lambeth,  a 
pretty  contriv'd  plantation.       Evelyn,  Diary,  July  2,  1061. 

(6)  A  farm,  estate,  or  tract  of  land,  especially  in  a  tropical 
or  semi-tropical  country,  such  as  the  southern  parts  of  the 
United  States,  South  America,  the  West  Indies,  Africa, 
India,  Ceylon,  etc.,  in  which  cotton,  sugar-cane,  tobacco, 
coffee,  etc.,  are  cultivated,  usually  by  negroes,  peons,  or 
coolies:  as,  a  sugar  -plantation;  also  used  attributively: 
as,  plantation  life ;  plantation  songs. 

From  the  Euphrates  we  ascended  the  hills  through 
plantations  of  pistachio  nuts. 

Pococlce,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  I.  168. 

The  house  was  of  the  ordinary  plantation  type  —  large, 

white,  with  double  piazzas,  standing  high  from  the  ground ; 

and  in  the  yard  was  a  collection  of  negro-cabins  and  stables. 

The  Century,  XXXV.  190. 

(ct)  An  original  settlement  In  a  new  country ;  a  colony : 
as,  Rhode  Maud  and  Providence  plantation!. 

We  kept  a  day  of  thanksgiving  In  all  the  planlatiotu. 
Winthrop,  Hist.  .New  England,  I.  86. 

5.  In  Maine  and  New  Hampshire,  an  unorgan- 
ized and  thinly  settled  division  of  a  county. — 

6.  An  oyster-bed  in  which  the  oysters  have 
been  artificially  planted ;  a  cultivated  area  of 
oyster-bottom:  a  legal  term  in  the  State  of  Dela- 
ware—  Council  of  Plantations,  in  Kng.  IM,,  a  com- 
mittee of  the  Privy  Council,  established  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.,  for  supervision  of  the  colonies  (or  foreign 
plantations) :  it  was  soon  united  with  the  Board  of  Trade. 
In  the  eighteenth  century  colonial  affairs  passed  to  a  sep- 
arate administration. 

plantation-mill  (plan-ta 'shon-mil),  ti.  Any  one 
of  variously  constructed  mills  adapted  for  use 
on  a  plantation  or  farm  for  grinding  oats,  lin- 
seed, etc.,  moved  by  hand  or  other  power. 

plant-bug  (plant'bug),  n.  One  of  many  differ- 
ent heteropterous  insects  which  suck  the 
juices  of  plants.  They  belong 
chiefly  to  the  family  Capriate,  as,  for 
example,  the  tarnished  plant-bug, 
also  called  Lyiria  pratennt,  Captus 
'  liliitt'titiix,  and  Phytocoru  lineola- 
ri»,  which  does  great  damage  to 
many  different  orchard-trees,  small 
fruits,  and  vegetables  in  thel'nited 
States.  The  dotted  plant-bug,  a 
pentatomld,  Ewchistus  cariolariim 
or punctipeg,  Is  also  a  general  plant- 
feeder,  though  exceptionally  car- 
nivorous. See  Kymtu  and  Phy- 
tocorin. 

plant-cane  (plant'kan),  w.  The  original  plants 
of  the  sugar-cane,  produced  from  germs  placed 
in  the  ground ;  or  canes  of  the  first  growth,  in 
distinction  from  the  ratoons,  or  sprouts  from 
the  roots  of  canes  which  have  been  cut. 
[West  Indies.] 

plant-cutter  (plant'kut'er),  n.  1.  A  bird  of 
the  family  Phytotomide?. —  2.  pi.  In  the  early 
history  of  Virginia,  rioters  who  went  about 
destroying  tobacco-plants. 

plant-disease  (plant'di-zez'),  n.    See  disease. 

plant-eating  (plant'e'ting),  a.  Eating  or  feed- 
ing upon  plants;  phytophagous;  specifically, 
in  entom.,  belonging  to  the  Phytupliniin. 

planted  (plan'ted),j>.  a.  1.  In  joinery,  wrought 
on  a  separate  piece  of  stuff, 
and  afterward  fixed  in  its 
place:  said  of  a  projecting 
member:  as,  a  planted  mold- 
ing.— 2.  Introduced  or  nat- 
uralized; not  indigenous. 

There  are  plenty  of  foxes,  some  native,  some  planted, 
and  all  wild.  The  Century,  XXXII.  345. 

planter  (plan'ter),  «.  [=  D.  planter  =  MIKi. 
l,lilnn:er,  phlenzer,  G.  pjlan:er  =  Sw.  pl/inh- 
rtirc  =  Dan .  /»/<//////•;  as  plinth  -4- -/'/'I.]  1.  One 
wlio  plants,  sets  in  the  ground  or  in  position, 
introduces,  establishes,  nrsets  up:  us,  11  plmili i 
of  maize  or  of  vines;  the  first  p&mtortOxChri*- 
tianity:  a  planter  of  colonies. 

These  Planter*  of  the  ancient  Literature   in   England 
hoped  well  of  their  Mother  Tongue. 

AKlllln      Till'  Srll.-i 

Your  lordship  hath  been  a  great  plant,  r  <>f  h  m.ing. 

fincun,  Advanri-nii  pit  ••(  I..  ;iiiimi.'.  I'M  f.    |>.  >ii 


Dolted-le£Kc(l  Flant-tnig. 
I  EuKhistHS  punttipts. ) 
( Line  shows  natural  size.) 


xi- 


Panel  with  I'l.ititr-i 
Molding. 


planter 

2.  One  who  owns  a  plantation,  especially  in  a 
tropical  or  semi-tropical  country:  as,  a  coffee- 
liliinli-r;  the  planters  of  the  West  Indies. 

The  planters  ...  as  well  as  the  negroes  were  slaves ; 
though  they  paid  no  wages,  they  got  very  poor  work. 

Emerson,  West  Indian  Emancipation. 

3.  A  piece  of  timber,  or  the  naked  trunk  of  a 
tree,  one  end  of  which  is  firmly  planted  in  the 
bed  of  a  river  while  the  other  rises  near  the 
surface  of  the  water :  a  dangerous  obstruction 
sometimes  encountered  by  vessels  navigating 
the  rivers  of  the  western  United  States.    Bart- 
li  it. — 4.  A  tool  or  machine  for  planting  seeds : 
as,  a  corn-planter,  a  cotton-seed  planter,  etc. 
Planters  are  usually  simple  hand-tools  for  opening  the 
L'li'iiml  and  dropping  the  seeds  In  the  hill.     A  planter 
thut  distributes  seeds  in  rows  is  called  a  drill,  and  one 
that  sows  broadcast  a  needtr, 

planterdom  (plan'ter-dum),  «.  [<  planter  + 
-dom.]  Planters  collectively. 

plantership  (plan'ter-ship),  n.  [<  planter  + 
-ship.]  The  business  of  a  planter,  or  the  man- 
agement of  a  plantation. 

plant-feeder  (plant'fe'der),  «.  Any  insect 
which  feeds  upon  plants,  as  a  plant-bug,  or 
plant-feeding  beetle.  See  outs  under  Pliyto- 

iihaga  and  plant-bug. 
ant-feeding  (plani/fe'ding), «.  Feeding  upon 
"plants;  plant-eating;  phytophagous, 
plant-food  (plant 'f8d),  n.    Anything  which  af- 
fords nourishment  to  vegetation  or  plants;  a 
fertilizer. 

Whilst  in  the  shape  of  bone-dust  It  [insoluble  phosphate) 
is  sufficiently  available  as  plant-food  to  be  of  considerable 
value.  Urt,  Diet.,  IV.  6«8. 

planticle  (plan'ti-kl),  a.  [<  NL.  as  if  "plan- 
ticnla,  dim.  of  L.  planta,  a  plant:  see  plant1.] 
A  young  plant,  or  a  plant  in  embryo.  Dancin. 

Plantigrada  (plan-tig'ra-da),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  plantiffradiM,  plantigrade:  see  planti- 
grade,'] A  subdivision  of  Carnirora,  or  Ferte 
/ixxijiedia,  em- 
bracing those 
carnivorous  an- 
imals, as  the 
bear  and  rac- 
oon, which  walk 
with  the  heel  up- 
on the  ground. 
In  Illiger's  classin-  ""-•"jgam  r 
cation  (1811),  the  ^**s'"^ 
Plantigrada  were  a 
family  of  his  Falm-  „  femur  Or  thigh ;  *.  tibia  or  leg :  t,  tar- 

lata,    or    mammals     sits  and  metatarsus,  or  foot;  rf,  calx  or  heel; 
with  claws,  and  con-    '.  plants  or  sole  ;  /.  digits  or  toes. 
tained  carnivorous 

quadrupeds  of  several  different  modern  families,  as  the 
kinkiijoti,  coatl,  racoon,  badger,  wolverine,  and  bear,  yet 
nnt  all  of  the  members  of  the  families  to  which  the  ani- 
mals named  properly  belong.  [Not  now  in  use,  excepting 
as  a  convenient  collective  or  descriptive  term.  J 

plantigrade  (plan'ti-grSd).  a.  and  «.  [<  NL. 
plantiuradus,  <  ~L.planta,  the  sole,  +  t/radi.  go, 
walk.]'  I.  a.  Walking  on  the  whole  sole  of  the 
foot;  1 
the 


;  having  the  characters  of,  or  pertaining  to, 
Plantigrade:  opposed  to  digitigrade,    Man 
is  perfectly  plantigrade,  and  the  same  condition  is  seen  in 
those  quadrupeds,  as  bears,  whose  heels  touch  the  ground. 
II.  it.  A  plantigrade  mammal ;  a  member  of 
the  Plantigrada. 

planting  (plan'ting),  n.  [<  ME.  plantynae; 
verbal  n.  of  plant1,  r.]  1.  The  art  of  forming 
plantations  of  trees;  also,  the  act  or  art  of  in- 
serting plants  in  the  soil. — 2.  A  planted  place ; 
a  grove ;  a  plantation. 

That  they  might  be  called  trees  of  righteousness,  the 
planting  of  the  Lord,  that  he  might  be  glorified. 

Isa.  Ixl.  :«. 

3.  In  arcli.,  the  laying  of  the  first  courses  of 

stone  in  a  foundation, 
planting-ground  (plan 'ting -ground),   n.     A 

place  where  oysters  are  sown  or  planted, 
plantivorous  (plan-tiv'o-rus),  a.     [<  L.  planta, 

a  plant,  +  rorare,  devour.]      Plant-eating,  as 

most  caterpillars.     Westirood. 
plantless   (plant'les),  a.     [<  plant1   +   -less.'} 

Without     plants;    destitute     of    vegetation. 

Kilinlinri/li  I!'  r. 
plantlet'  (p'.ant'let),  «.     [<  plant1  +  -let.]     A 

small,  undeveloped,  or  rudimentary  plant.  Also 

plaiituli: 
plant-louse  (plaut'lous),  ».     A  small  homop- 

terous  insect  which  infests  plants ;  specifically. 

an  aphid;  any  member  of  the  Apliididee.    The 

members  of  the  related  family  Pajllidse  are  distinguished 

as  jumpinfi  vlant-Kce.    The  Coccida  are  more  properly 

named  baric-lice.     These  three  families,  with  the  Aleliro- 

iliil/r,  are  sometimes  grouped  as  PhytupMhiria.     See  cuts 

under  Apliin,  1'litiUuxera,  tiiu-pttt.  Pe mphitriiue,  and  Pem- 

lihi'jn*. 

plant-marker  (plant 'mBr'kto),  ».    A  label, 
plate,  or  tablet  bearing  the  common  and  bo- 
285 


4533 

tanical  name  of  a  tree  or  garden-plant,  intend- 
ed to  be  set  in  the  ground  near  its  roots  for  its 
identification.  Such  markers  are  often  made 
of  terra-cotta,  Parian  ware,  et<v 

plant-movement  (plant'mSv'ment),  ».  See 
movement  of  plants  (under  movement),  epinaxty, 
and  hypotiasty. 

plantocracy  (plan-tok'ra-si),  H.  [<  L.  planta, 
plant,  -t-  Gr.  -uparia,  <  upari'iv,  govern.]  1. 
Government  by  planters. —  2.  Planters  collec- 
tively. Eclectie  Rev.  [Rare.] 

plant-of-gluttony  (plant'ov-glut'n-i),  «.  The 
dwarf  cornel,  Cornus  Canadensis — its  berries 
being  regarded  in  the  Scotch  Highlands  as 
stimulating  to  appetite. 

plantosseous  (plan-tos'e-us),  a.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  plantossei. 

plantosseus  (plau-tos'e-us),  H.;  v\. plantossei 
(-1).  [NL.,  <  L.  planta',  the  sole  of  the  foot,  + 
os  (oss-),  bone:  see  osseous.]  A  plantar  inter- 
osseous  muscle;  an  interosseus  of  the  sole  of 
the  foot :  correlated  with  dorsosxeus  &ndpalmo,i- 
scus.  Cones  and  Stiute,  1887. 

plantsman  (plants 'man),  ».;  pi.  plantsmen 
(-men).  A  florist;  a  nurseryman.  [Colloq.] 

plantula  (plan 'tu -la),  H. ;  pi.  plantulx  (-le). 
[NL.,  <  L.  planta,  the  sole  of  the  foot:  see 
plan  ft.]  In  cntmn.,  a  membranous  appendage 
between  the  claws  of  certain  insects,  corre- 
sponding to  the  onyehium  or  spurious  claw  of 
other  species.  It  commonly  forms  a  cushlon-llkeorgan, 
by  means  of  which  the  insect  Is  enabled  to  walk  over 
smooth  surfaces.  When  this  cushion  forms  a  sucking- 
disk  it  is  called  the  pulnltu*. 

plantular  (plan'tu-lar),  a.  [<.  plantula  +  -<ir'J,] 
In  entoin.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  plantula. 

plantule  (plan'tul),  H.  [<  F.  plantule,  <  NL. 
'plantnla,  dim.  otlj. planta,  a  plant:  see  plant1.] 
In  hot.,  same  as  plantlet ;  also,  the  embryo  of  a 
plant. 

planula (plan'u-lii),  M.;  pl.jjiVmttZjB(-le').  [NL., 
dim,  of  L.  j?2anus,  flat:  seenlane1.]  The  ordi- 
nary locomotory  embryo  of  the  coMenterates, 
which  is  of  flattened  form,  mouthless.  oiliate, 
and  free-swimming.  The  term  originally  applied  only 

•  to  such  embryos  of  certain  hydrozoans,  but  has  become 
more  comprehensive.  See  cut  under  blaitoeaele. 

planulan  (plan'u-lan),  H.  [<  plaintla  +  -tin.] 
A  planula.  Kiicyc.  Brit. 

planular  (plan'u-lar),  a.  [<  plnnulu  +  -ar3.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  planula:  as,  planular 
cilia;  tlie  planular  stage  of  an  embryo. 

planuliform  (plan'u-li-fomi),  a.  [<  NL.  pla- 
niila  +  L  forma,  form.]  Resembling  a  planula 
in  form,  or  having  the  morphological  valence 
of  a  planula.  Hurley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  395. 

planuloid  (plan'u-loid),  a.  [<  NL.  planula  + 
Gr.  Elrfof,  form.]  Resembling  a  planula;  planu- 
liform. 

planuria,  planury  (pla-mVri-ii,  plan'u-ri),  //. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  ir'/.dn>r,  straying,  +  oiipov.  urine.] 
The  discharge  of  urine 'through  an  abnormal 
passage;  uroplania. 

planrtyt  (plank'sti), ».  [Appar.  an  adaptation 
of  L.  planrtns,  a  lament :  see  plaint.']  A  la- 
ment; an  Irish  or  Welsh  melody  for  the  harp, 
often,  but.  not  necessarily,  of  a  mournful  char- 
acter. 

Dr.  Petrie  gives  a  Planxty  of  liis  In  E-major.  "Lady 
Wrixon,"  from  a  collection  published  In  Dublin  In  1720. 
W.  K.  SvlKran,  Introd.  to  O'Curry's  Anc.  Irish,  p.  dcix. 

plap  (plap),  r.  »'.;  pvet.  and  pp.  plapped,  ppr. 
flapping.  [Imitative;  cf.  plash, flap,  slap,  etc.] 
To  plash ;  fall  with  a  plashing  sound. 

Hark,  there  is  Barnes  Newcome's  eloquence  still  plap- 
piiuj  on  like  water  from  a  cistern. 

Thackeray,  N  ewcomes,  Ixvl. 

plaquage  (plak'aj),  w.  [<  F. plaque,  a  plate,  + 
-age.]  A  method  of  producing  calico-prints: 
same  as  padding,  3. 

plaque  (plak), »»..  [<  F.  plaque,  a  plate  (of  met- 
al), slab,  badge,  patch,  ticket,  etc. :  see  plack.] 

1.  An  ornamental  plate;  a  brooch;  the  plate 
of  a  clasp. 

In  front  of  his  turban  there  was  a  plaaue  of  diamonds 
and  emerald*.          W.  H.  KvaeU,  Diary  In  India,  II.  2S9. 

2.  A  square,  oblong,  or  circular  tablet  of  bronze 
or  silver,  the  largest  dimension  of  which  ex- 
tends to  three  or  four  inches,  ornamented  in  re- 
lief with  some  religious,  mythological,  allegor- 
ical, or  decorative  subject.    The  Pax,  from  which 
the  plaque  originated.  Is  set  In  an  ornamental  framework ; 
the  Renaissance  plaque  was  Intended  to  be  hung  up  or 
inserted  in  a  box  or  a  piece  of  furniture,  or,  if  circular, 
to  be  worn  as  a  hat-medallion.     Also  called  plaqurttr. 

3.  Any  tablet  or  distinctly  flat  plate  of  metal 
or  porcelain,  whether  plain  or  ornamented:  par- 
ticularly, an  ornamental  circular  plate  intended 
for  a  wall-decoration.    See  cut  in  next  column. 


plash 


Plaque  in  Relief  of  Enameled  Tottery,  by  Bernard  Paliujr; 
roth  century. 

—  4.  The  especial  decoration  of  a  high  rank  in 
many  honorary  orders.  See  star,  innigniti,  order, 
6  (6).  —  6.  In  anat.  and  :ool.,  a  smallflat  object 
of  round  figure,  as  a  blood-disk;  a  little  plate. 
A]»o  plaquette.—  6.  A  patch. 

WartK,  eplthellomn.  herpes,  and  muroua  itaquet. 

Lancet,  No.  X4«tl,  p.  385. 

Plaque  of  blood,  same  u  blood  plau.  —  Plaques  Jaunn, 
patches  of  yellow  softening  In  cerebral  cortex.—  Plaques 
of  Peyer.  >Same  as  /Vi/criVm  gland*  (which  see,  under 
aland). 

plaquet  (plak'et),  ».  [OF.:  see  placket.]  In 
medieval  armor,  same  as  plaecate. 

plaquette  (pla-kef),  n.  [F.,  dim.  of  plaque,  a 
plate:  see  plaque.  Cf.  placket.]  1.  A  small 
plaque  or  flat  decorative  object,  as  a  tile  of  por- 
celain or  a  plate  of  metal,  made  for  application 
to  a  piece  of  furniture  as  part  of  its  ornamen- 
tation: as,  a  bureau  decorated  with  bronze. 


On  the  other  hand,  the  finer  of  the  two  medallion!  .  .  . 
bears,  In  its  pseudo-classicallty,  a  considerable  resem- 
blance to  the  work  of  another  North  Italian  worker  in 
bronze,  ...  as  will  appear  from  an  examination  of  several 
plamittta  from  his  hand. 

Thf  Academy,  Dec.  8,  1SS8,  p.  JI77. 

2.  Same  as  plaque,  5. 

O.  Hnyem  Insists  that  the  elements  of  the  blood,  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  of  hematoblasts,  are  identical  with  the 
l>ifu/tteHfit,  or  corpusculett,  described  by  Blzzozero. 

Smitlaonian  Report,  1883,  p.  736. 

plash1  (plash),  r.  [<  ME.  "plaslien  (not  found 
except  as  in  the  noun),  <  tfD,plassehen,plat8en 
=  MLG.  plasken  =  late  MHO.  platseii.  bletxehen. 
G.  platsclien  =  D&D.]>laxk('  =  S'w.plaskn,  dabble  ; 
with  orig.  formative  -xk,  from  the  root  seen  in 
AS.  pl«ttan,  plxttian,  strike  with  the  hand.  = 
8w.  platta,  tap,  pat:  see  plat1,  pat1.  The  word 
came  to  be  regarded  as  imitative,  and  appears 
later  as  ttplasli.]  I.  intrann.  1.  To  dabble  in 
water;  also,  to  fall  with  a  dabbling  sound: 
splash. 

Hears,  upon  turret-roof  and  wall, 
By  fits  the  vlathing  rain-drop  fall. 

Scott,  Rokeby,  1.  1. 

The  bucket  vltuMna  In  the  cool,  sweet  well. 

nhiiiifr,  Monadnock. 
2.  To  splash  water  or  mud. 

His  horse  Is  booted 

Vp  to  the  flankc  In  mire  :  himaelfe  all  spotted 
And  stain'd  with  plashing. 

Hemmod,  Woman  Killed  with  Kindness  (Works,  ed.  Pew- 

I  son,  1874,  II.  KKO. 

II.  /ffi»j».  1.  To  make  a  splashing  noise  in.  — 
2.  To  sprinkle  with  coloring  matter  so  as  to  pro- 
duce an  imitation  of  granite  :  as,  to  plaah  a  wall. 
plash1  (plash  ),H.  [Early  mod.  'E.pt(igshe,plegh; 
<  ME.  plasche,  plaische,  <  MD.  planch,  D.  plaseh. 
plas,  a  pool,  puddle;  cf.  G.  platuch,  platsch  = 
Dan.  plask,  splash,  splashing  sound;  from  the 
verb.  Cf.  flasW,  in  like  sense.]  1.  A  small  col- 
lection of  standing  water;  a  puddle;  a  pool. 

Be-twyx  a  pUufhe  and  a  node,  appone  a  tlate  lawnde, 
Ourcfolkefongenethelrefelde.andfaughtetliemeamynea. 
MorU  Arthure(K.  E.  T.  S.\  I  2799. 

Platche  01  tiasche,  where  reyne  watyr  stondythe  (or  pyt). 
Prompt.  Parr.,  p.  4O3. 

Ont  of  the  wound  the  red  Mood  flowed  fresh, 

That  underneath  his  feet  soone  made  a  purple  plah. 

Spenttr,  F.  Q.,  II.  vill.  36. 

The  Illimitable  reed, 
And  many  a  glancing  jilath  and  sallowy  isle. 

Tennymn,  Last  Tournament. 

2.   A  sudden  downpour  of  water;   a  sudden 
dash  or  splash:  as,  a  platli  of  rain.—  3.  A  flash; 

a  >|iot  (of  light). 

The  tall  grove  of  hemlocks,  with  mots  on  their  items, 
like  i>la*hr>  of  sunlight. 

Loiffll,  Fable  for  Critics  (2d  ed.\  Int. 

4.  A  splash  or  splashing  sound. 


plash 

Twwd'i  echoes  heard  the  ceaseless  pUuk, 

While  many  a  broken  band, 
IHairdrr'd,  through  her  current*  dash, 

To  gain  the  SouUlih  land. 

.Scott,  Marmlon,  rt  34. 

plash-  (  plash),  r.  [OF.  platurier,  pla  issier,  ples- 
M.  >:  plush  (cf.  *plr»»e  (f)  (ML.  pfessa),  a  thick- 
et of  woven  boughs),  a  secondary  form,  <  L. 
pleetere,  weave:  see  plait,  plat*,  pleat.  Ct. 
pleach,  a  doublet  otp&ttP.]  I.  trans.  To  bend 
down  and  interweave  the  branches  or  twigs  of: 
i  a  hedge. 


For  Nature,  loath,  so  rare  a  Jewels  wracke, 
Seeiu'd  as  she  here  and  there  had  jtath'd  a  tree, 
If  possible  to  hinder  destiny. 

W.  Browne,  Britannia's  Pastorals,  it.  4. 

There  l»  a  cupola  made  with  pole-work  between  two 
elraes  at  the  end  of  a  walk,  which,  being  cover'd  by  pltuh- 
inu  the  trees  to  them,  Is  very  pretty. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct.  30,  1683. 

II.  iiiti-aiiK.  To  bend  down  a  broncli. 
Home  of  the  trees  hung  over  the  wall,  and  my  brother 
did  pla»h  and  did  eat         Banyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  II. 

plash-  (plash),  n.  [<  plasltf,  ».]  A  branch  of 
a  tree  partly  cut  or  lopped,  and  then  bent  down 
and  bound  to  other  branches.  Mortimer. 

plashet(plash'et),n.  [<  plash*  +  -et.  Cf.  ML. 
•IsUMftMh]  A  small  pond  or  puddle. 

plashing1  (plash  'ing),  ii.  [Verbal  n.  of  plashi, 
r.]  A  (labeling  in  water;  a  sound  of  plunging 
water. 

plashing2  (plash'ing),  «.  [Verbal  n.  otplaslfl, 
r.]  A  mode  of  repairing  or  trimming  a  hedge, 
by  bending  down  a  part  of  the  shoots,  cutting 
them  half  through  near  the  ground,  to  render 
them  move  pliable,  and  twisting  them  among 
the  upright  stems,  so  as  to  render  the  whole 
effective  as  a  fence,  and  at  the  same  time  pre- 
serve all  the  branches  alive. 

plashing-tool  (plash'ing-tol),  ii.  A  knife  used 
in  plashing  hedges;  a  hedgiug-knife. 

plashoott  (plash'8t),  ».  [Appar.  for  'plashet, 
<  plaslft  +  -et,  the  term,  accom.  to  shoot  (young 
twig).]  A  fence  made  of  branches  of  trees  in- 
terwoven. 

Woodcocks  arrive  first  on  the  north  coast,  where  almost 
every  hedge  serveth  for  a  road,  and  every  ptashoot  for 
sprlngles  to  take  them.  R.  Carew.  Survey  of  Cornwall,  p.  24. 

plash-wheel  (plash'hwel),  «.  Same  as  daxli- 
iclieel. 

plashy  (plash'i),  a.  [<  plasM  +  -i/'.]  1.  Wa- 
tery; abounding  with  puddles  ;  fvill  of  puddles; 
wet;  moist. 

They  shed  their  waters  Into  the  valley  below,  making  it 
plathy  In  sundry  places.  Sandyt,  Travailes,  p.  169. 

He  also,  being  past  Adrians  wall  I  A.  n.  209],  cut  down 
Woods,  made  way  through  Hills,  fast'nd  and  flll'd  up 
unsound  and  plashy  Fens.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  11. 

Along  the  streaming  mountain-side,  and  through 
The  dripping  woods,  and  o'er  thepiaslty  fields. 

Bryant,  Rain-Dream. 

One  among  many  plathy  meadows,  enclosed  with  stone 
walls.  K.  Dowden,  Shelley,  I.  87. 

2.  Speckled  as  if  plashed  or  splashed  with  col- 

oring liquid. 

In  his  grasp 

A  serpent's  plathy  neck  ;  its  barbed  tongue 
Squeezed  from  the  gorge,  and  all  its  uncurl'd  length 
Dead.  Kent*,  Hyperion,  it 

plasm  (pla/.m),  n.  [<  LL.  plasma,  <  Gr.  ir)MO[ia, 
a  figure  formed  or  molded  from  clay  or  wax, 
an  image,  counterfeit,  an  assumed  form  or  man- 
ner, <  irloaoctv,  form,  mold  :  see  plastic.]  1. 
A  mold  or  matrix  in  which  anything  is  cast  or 
formed  to  a  particular  shape.  [Rare.] 

The  shells  served  as  pttuna  or  moulds  to  this  sand. 

Woodtcard. 

2.  In  Wo/.,  plasma.    See  bioplasm,  dcutoplagm, 
protoplasm,  plafmogeii,  sarcode. 

plasma  (plas'mft),  ».  [NL.  :  see  plasm.]  1. 
A  variety  of  translucent  quart!!,  or  silica,  of  a 
rich  grass-green  or  leek-green  color,  occurring 
in  large  pieces,  associated  with  common  chal- 
cedony. Many  fine  engraved  ornaments  of 
thix  Htone  have  been  found  among  the  ruins  of 
Home.  —  2.  The  liquid  part  of  unaltered  blood, 
lymph,  or  milk,  as  distinguished  from  the  cor- 
piisi-les  of  the  blood  or  lymph,  or  the  oil-glob- 
ules of  the  milk  ;  also,  the  juice  expressed  from 
fresh  muscle;  the  muscle-plasma.  —  3.  The 
primitive  indifferent  nitrogeni/.t'd  hydrocarbon 
which  forms  the  basis  of  all  tissues  of  plants 
and  itnimals;  the  "physical  basis  of  life,"  in 
its  simplest  expression:  now  generally  called 
l>riitiii>lnsiii.  Planna  Is  now  leu  used  In  this  sense 
than  formerly,  a»  It  had  originally  the  more  restricted 
Jilt-anil,  u  glvrii  jn  def.  2.  See  protuflom  and  riareh. 
4.  In  i>l«ir.,  same  as  glycerite  ofstan-li. 

plasmasome  iplas'um-som),  n.  [<  Or.  ic'/Mo/ia, 
a  molded  figure  (see  plasm),  +  auan,  body.]  A 


4334 

separate  particle  of  plasm ;  »  protoplasmic  cor- 
puscle. 

The  out-wandering  platmatomeitona  the  so-called  par*- 
nuclei  Micro*.  Sei.,  XXX.  ii.  188. 

plasmatic  (plas-mat  'ik),  a.  [=  F.  plasmatique, 
<  Gr.  w'/aafiaTtis6c,  imitating,  <  TrlAaua,  a  molded 
figure,  an  image :  see  plasm.'}  1.  In  Dial.,  same 
Htiplasmie.— 2\.  Giving  shape;  having  the  pow- 
er of  giving  form;  plastic.  Imp.  Diet. 

plasmatical  (plas-mat'i-kal),  a.  [<  plasmatic 
+  -al.]  Same  as  plasmatic. 

Working  In  this,  by  her  (Psyche's)  platmatieat  spirits  or 
archei,  all  the  whole  world  into  order  and  shape. 

Dr.  B.  More,  Phllos.  Poems  (1647X  P.  842,  notes. 

plasmationt  (plas-ina'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  plasma- 
tio(n-),  a  forming,  creating,  <  plasma,  a  molded 
figure,  an  image:  see  plasm.]  Formation. 

The  plannation  or  creation  of  Adam  is  reckoned  among 
the  generations.  Orafton,  Chron.  I.  8. 

plasmatoparous  (plas-ma-top'a-rus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
ir'Aaafia  (irtMOfiar-),  a  molded  figure,  +  L. 


plaster 

ties,  as  formed  by  the  plasmodiate  members  of 
the  Protozoa.  True  plasmodlum  is  formed  by  the  or- 
ganic fusion  of  two  or  several  amuebiform  bodies,  and  dis- 
tinguished from  the  aggregate  ptatmodium  resulting  from 
mere  contact  See  cut  under  Protomyxa. 

2.  A  definite  quantity  of  plasmodium,  or  the 
pliismodium  of  given  individual  organisms. 

Large  masses  of  gelatinous  consistence  characteristic  of 
the  so  called  animal  phase  of  the  Myxomycetan,  techni- 
cally known  as  the  platmodium. 

W.  S.  Kent,  Infusoria,  p.  42. 

3.  The  naked  multinucleated  mass  of  proto- 
plasm, exhibiting  anweboid  movement,  which 
makes  up  the  entire  plant-body  of  the  slime- 
molds   (Myxomycetes)  during    the    vegetative 
period  of  their  existence.     See  Myxomycetes, 
slime-mold,  Fuligo,  2,  and  Olpidium —  Plasmodi- 
um  malaria,  a  series  of  forms  found  in  malarial  blood, 
believed  to  be  different  stages  in  the  life-history  of  a 
single  organism  which  causes  paludism.    Some  of  these 
forms  are  nma'biform,  some  crescent-shaped,  some  ro> 
aette-shnped,  some  clliate;  some  contain  pigment-gran- 
ules, and  some  do  not. 

plasmogen  (plas'mo-jen),  n.    [<  Gr.  riAn^a,  a 
molded  figure,  +  -jevfo,  producing:  see  -gen.] 


parere, 

bring  forth.]    In  mycology,  noting  germination 

in  which  the  whole  protoplasm  of  a  gonidium    True  protoplasm ;  bioplasm.  See  the  quotation, 
issues  as  a  spherical  mass  which  at  once  be-    WA  germ-plasma. 
comes  invested  with  a  membrane  and  puts  out 
a  germ-tube.    De  Bary. 

plasmatort,  «.  [ME.,  =  F.  plasmateur,  <  LL. 
plasmator,  a  former,  fashioner,  creator,  <  plas- 
mare,  form,  mold,  fashion,  <  plasma,  a  molded 
figure :  see  plasm.]  One  who  forms  or  creates ; 
a  creator. 


Physiologists  have  come  to  use  the  word  "protoplasm" 
for  one  of  the  chemical  substances  of  which  Schultze's 
protoplasm  is  a  structural  mixture  —  mimely,  that  highest 
point  in  the  chemical  elaboration  of  the  molecule  which 
is  attached  within  the  protoplasm,  and  up  to  which  some 
of  the  chemical  bodies  present  are  tending,  whilst  others 
are  degradation  product*  resulting  from  a  downward  met- 


Hayle '.  fulgent  Phebus  and  fader  eternall, 
Parnte  BiMmotor  and  god  omnipotent. 

York  Playt,  p.  514. 


amorpnosis  of  portions  of  It.  This  intangible,  unstable, 
all-pervading  element  of  the  protoplasm  cannot  at  present 
be  identified  with  any  visibly  separate  part  of  the  cell-sub- 
stance. .  .  .  This  "  critical "  substance,  sometimes  called 


"true  protoplasm,"  should  assuredly  be  recognized  by  a 
plasmaturet,  »•      [<  LL.  plasma(t-),  a  molded     distinct  name  "plamnogen"          Eneyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  B17. 
figure,  +  -xre.]    Form;  shape.  nlasmoeonv  (i>las-moe'6-ni).  n.     IX  Gr.  ri.aoua. 


That  so  stately  frame  and  platmature  wherein  the  man 
at  first  had  been  created.     Urquhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  ii.  8. 

plasmic  (plaz'mik),  a.  [<  plasm  +  -ic.]  Of 
the  nature  of  plasma ;  pertaining  to  plasma ; 
plastic  or  formative;  blastemic;  protoplasmic: 
as,  plasmic  substances  or  processes;  a  plasmic 
origin.  Also  plasmatic. 

plasmine  (plas'min),  M.  [<Gr.  ir'/.ao/ia,  a  molded 
figure,  +  -i'»c2.]  A  proteid  precipitated  from 
blood-plasma  on  the  addition  of  sodium  chlorid 
and  other  salts.  It  coagulates,  forming  fibrin, 
when  redissolved  in  water. 

plasmochyme  (plas'mo-kim),  «.  [<  Gr.  ir/.aa- 
fia,  a  molded  figure,  +  xvf6s>  juice,  chyle:  see 
cliyme1.]  The  thick  fluid  albuminous  substance 
of  a  cell.  Alsoplasmochym.  Micros.  .So'.,  XXX. 
ii.  211. 

plasmode  (plas'mod),  11.     Same  as  plasmodium. 

plasmodia,  n.    Plural  of  plasmodium. 

plasmodial  (plas-mo'di-al),  a.  [<  plasmodi-«ni 
+  -al.]  Having  the  character  or  properties  of 
plasmodium.  Also  plasmodic. 

Plasmodiata  (plas-mo-di-a'ta),  n.  pi.  [NL. : 
see  plasmodium.]  Plasmodiate  organisms:  a 
synonym  of  Mycetozoa  when  these  are  regarded 
as  animals.  E.  K.  Lankester. 

plasmodiate  (plas-md'di-at),  n.  [<  plasmodi- 
um +  -ate1.]  Provided  with  or  producing  plas- 
rnodia;  consisting  of  or  contained  in  plasmo- 
dium. 

plasmodiation  (plas-mo-di-a'shon),  n.  [^plas- 
modiate +  -ion.]  In  hot.,  the  disposition  of 
plasmodia.  Jour,  of  Sot.  British  and  Foreign, 
1883,  p.  371. 

plasmodic  (plas-mod'ik),  a.  [<  plasmodi-um 
+  -ic.]  Same  as  plasmodial. 

plasmodiocarp  (plas-mo'di-o-kiirp),  n.  [<  NL. 
plasmodium  +  Gr.  ica/mof ,  a  fruit.]  In  Myxo- 
mycetes, a  form  of  fructification  which  is  more 
or  less  irregular  in  shape.  Compare  setlialitim,  2, 
and  sporangium.  COOKS,  Myxomycetes  of  Great 
Britain,  p.  30. 

plasmodiocarpous  (plas-mo'di-o-kftr'pus),  a. 
[<  plasmodiocarp  +  -ous.]  Resembling,  char- 
acterized by,  or  producing  plasmodiocarps. 
Cooke,  Myxomycetes  of  Great  Britain,  p.  30. 

Plasmodiophora  (plas-mo-di-of  'o-rft),  n.    [NL. 


A  genus  of  myxomycetous  fungi,  giving  name 
to  the  family  PUismodiopliorejf.  The  spores  are 
free,  not  quatemate,  and  are  disposed  in  sori ; 
they  emit  zofopores  in  germination. 
Plasmodiophoreae  (plas-mo'di-o-fo're-e),  it.  pi. 
I  N  L.  (Zopf),  <  Plojtmodiophora  +  -e«.l  A  fam- 
ily of  myxomycetouB  fungi  with  the  fructifica- 
tion <li-|>c»eil  ill  son. 

plasmodium  (iilas-mo'di-um),  ii. :  pi.  plnxiH<>itni 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  x/.aaua,  a  molded  figure,  + 

liXnf,  form.]      1.  Protoplasm  of  protozoans  in 

sheets,  masses,  or  comparatively  large  quanti- 


plasmogony  (plas-mog'o-ni),  «.  [<  Gr.  i 
a  molded  figure,  -t--)<n>m,' general  ion:  see  -flwi  y.] 
The  generation  or  origination  of  an  organism 
from  plasma.  Sossiter. 

plasmology  (plas-mol'o-ji),  ».  [<  Gr.  itUa/ia, 
a  moldeu  figure,  +  -/oj/a,  <  Ztytiv,  speak:  see 
-ology.]  Minute  or  microscopic  anatomy,  as  a 
branch  of  biology;  histology;  the  study  of  the 
ultimate  corpuscles  of  living  matter,  as  regards 
their  structure,  development,  and  properties, 
with  the  aid  of  the  microscope. 

plasmolysis  (nlas-mol'i-sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
K'/.aofia,  a  molded  figure,  +  /t>ovf,  a  loosing.]  In 
hot.,  the  contraction  of  the  protoplasm  in  ac- 
tive cells  under  the  action  of  certain  reagents. 
When  the  solutions  employed  are  more  dense  than  the 
fluids  within  the  cell,  a  certain  amount  of  water  will  be 
withdrawn  from  the  contents  of  the  cell  by  exosmotlc 
action,  thereby  causing  a  shrinking  which  can  easily  be 
noted  under  the  microscope,  and,  when  the  density  of 
the  solution  Is  known,  will  allow  the  experimenter  to  as- 
certain within  very  narrow  limits  the  density  of  the  con- 
tents of  the  cell  and  the  relative  degree  of  turgldity. 

plasmolytic  (plas-mo-lit'ik),  a.  [<  plasmolysis 
(-lyt-)  +  -ic.]  In  hot.,  exhibiting  or  character- 
ized by  plasmolysis ;  employed  in  plasmolysis. 

plasmolyze  (plas'mo-liz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
plasmolyzed,  ppr.  plasmolyzing.  [tplasmolyiris.] 
To  effect  plasmolysis  in  or  of;  subject  to  plas- 
molysis. Also  spelled  plasmolyse. 

In  order  to  see  the  primordial  utricle  letter,  plamolyte 
the  cell  by  miming  In  10  p.  c.  salt  solution. 

Uuxley  and  Martin,  Elementary  Biology,  p.  404. 

plaster  (plas'ter),  n.  [Formerly  also  plaixtrr, 
plai/strr;  <  ME.  plaster,  also  piastre,  playster 
(after  OF.),  <  AS.  plaster  =  D.  pleistcr  =  MLG. 
plaster  =  OHG.  pftlastar,  plastar.  MUG.  pMas- 
ter,pflaster,  plaster,  G.  pflaster  =  Sw.  plaster  = 
Dan.  plaster  =  OF.  piastre,  platstre,  a  plaster, 
plaster,  F.pldtre,  gypsum,  =  Pr.  plaxtre,  a  plas- 
ter, =  It.  dim.  piaatrello,  a  plaster  (ML.  plas- 
tnim,  gypsum);  with  loss  of  orig.  prefix;  MK. 
enplastre,  <  OF.  mtplastrr,  F.  empldlre,  a  plas- 
ter, <  L.  emplastrum,  a  plaster  for  a  wound,  < 
Gr.  tfiiOjaxrrpov  for  fuir'/aarav,  a  plaster:  see  i  m- 
plaster.']  1.  In  phar.,  a  solid  compound  in- 
tended for  external  application,  adhesive  ;it 
the  temperature  of  the  human  body,  and  re- 
quiring to  be  softened  by  heat  before  being 
spread. 

My  myddell  wonndys  they  ben  dernc  it  depe ; 

Ther  ys  no  flatter  that  persyth  aryght. 

Political  Poem*,  etc.  (ed.  Kurnlvall),  p.  215. 

Where  any  private  harm  doth  grow,  we  are  not  to  reject 
instruction  as  being  an  unmeet  plaiMer  to  apply  unto  It 
Uooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iv.  12. 

2.  A  composition  of  lime,  water,  and  snnd, 
\\  itli  or  without  hair  for  binding,  well  mixed  -> 
as  to  form  a  kind  of  paste,  and  used  for  eoat- 
ing  walls  and  partitions  of  houses. 

A  House  shoii  d  l»  built  or  with  lirlck  or  with  Stone; 
Why  'tis  riawtrr  and  Ijith  ;  and  I  think  that's  ill  one. 
l-riur,  Ihiwii-llall,  st.  88. 


piaster 

3.  Calcined  gypsum  or  calcium  sulphate,  used, 
when  mixed  with  water,  for  finishing  walls,  for 
molds,  ornaments,  easts,  luting,  cement,  etc. 
Plaster  used  as  a  ground  for  painting  in  distemper  IB  un- 
burned,  and  of  two  kinds,  one  coarse  and  one  of  a  finer 
quality,  Both  are  made  from  white  alabaster,  but  tbe  lat- 
ter, which  is  used  also  as  u  ground  for  gilding,  and  for 
working  ornaments  in  relief,  is  more  carefully  prepared 
than  the  former.  The  plaster  used  for  taking  costs  from 
life  or  from  statues  is  always  burned. 

They  suppose  that  this  ryuer  [BahuanJ  hathe  made  It 
selfe  Hwaye  vnder  the  grounde  by  sume  passages  of  playt- 
ttr  or  saltc  earthe.         Peter  Martyr,  tr.  In  First  Books  on 
[America  (ed.  ArberX  p.  172. 

Aconite  plaster,  aconite-root,  alcohol,  and  resin  plaster. 
—Adhesive  plaster.  Same  unretin plaster.— Ammoniac 
plaster,  ammoniac  and  diluted  acetic  acid.— Ammoniac 
plaster  with  mercury,  ammoniac,  mercury,  olive-oil, 
sublimed  sulphur,  diluted  acetic  acid,  and  lead-plaster.— 
Antimonial  plaster,  double  tartrate  of  antimony  and 
potassium  anil  Hurgundypitch.— Arnica  plaster,  extract 
of  arnica-root  and  resin  plaster.— Aromatic  plaster. 
Same  asspice-jAwter.— Asafetidaplaster.asafettda,  lead- 
plaster,  galbanum,  yellow  wax,  and  alcohol. —  Belladon- 
na plaster,  belladonna-root,  alcohol,  and  resin  plaster. — 
Blistering  plaster.  Same  as  cantharidesplaster.— Brown 
soap  plaster.  Same  as  soap-cerate  planter.—  Burgundy- 
pitch  plaster.  Burgundy  pitch  and  yellow  wax.— Cal- 
cined plaster.  Same  as  plaster  of  Paris,— Canada- 
pitch  plaster,  Canada  pltchand  yellow  wax.— Canthar- 
ides plaster,  cantharides,  yellow  wax,  resin,  and  lard. 
Also  called  cantharides  cerate,  blistering  plaster,  vfncatiny 
platter.—  Capsicum  plaster,  resin  plaster  and  oleoresin 
of  capsicum.— Carbonate-of-lead  plaster,  lead  carbo- 
nate, olive-oil,  yellow  wax,  lead-plaster,  and  Florentine 
orris.— Chalybeate  plaster.  Same  as  iron  plaster.— 
Court  plaster,  see  court  plaster.— Diachylon  plas- 
ter. Same  &»  lead-planter. —  Fibrous  plaster,  plaster  of 
Paris  into  which  fibrous  material  of  some  kind  is  worked 
to  give  it  coherence :  used  for  patterns  in  low  relief  for 
ceilings,  walls,  and  the  like.— Oalbanum  plaster,  gal- 
banum,  turpentine,  Burgundy  pitch,  and  lead-plaster ;  or 
galbanum,  ammoniac,  yellow  wax,  and  lead-piaster. — 
Hemlock-pitch  plaster.  Same  as  Canada-pitch  plas- 
ter.— lodide-of-lead  plaster,  lead  iodide,  soap  plaster, 
and  resin  plaster;  or  lead  iodide,  lead-plaster,  and  resin. 

—  Iron  plaster,  oxid  of  iron,  Canada  turpentine,  Bur- 
gundy pitch,  and  lead-plaster.    Also  called  chalyltrati'  plas- 
ter, strengthening  plaster. — Isinglass  plaster,  isinglass. 
alcohol,  glycerin,  and  tincture  of  benzoin.     Also  called 
court-plaster.— Lath  and  plaster.     See  lathi.— Lead 
plaster.    See  lead-plaster.—  Litharge  plaster.    Same 
as  lead-planter.—  Logan's  plaster,  litharge,  lead  carbo- 
nate, Castile  soap,  butter,  oTive-oil,  and  mastic. —  Mahy's 
plaster.    Same  as  carbonate-of-lead  plaster. — Mercurial 
plaster,  mercury,  ollve-oll,  resin,  and   lead-plaster.— 
Miraculous  plaster,  red  oxid  of  lead,  olive-oil,  cam- 
phor, and  alum. — Opium  plaster.    See  opium-plaster. 

—  Pitch-plaster,  Burgundy  pitch,  frankincense,  resin, 
yellow  wax,  oil  of  nutmeg,  and  olive-oil. —  Pitch-plas- 
ter with  cantharides,  Burgundy  pitch  and  cerate  or 
piaster  of  cantharides ;  or  cautharides,  oil  of  nutmeg,  yel- 
low wax,  resin,  soap  plaster,  and  resin  plaster.    Also  called 
vrarin  planter. — Plaster  cast,  a  reproduction  of  an  ob- 
ject made  by  pouring  plaster  of  Paris  mixed  with  water 
into  a  mold  which  has  been  made  from  the  object  to  be 
copied.     Many  molds  are  needed  for  a  complicated  figure, 
and  the  parts  separately  cast  are  united,  showing  raised 
seams  where  they  are  put  together. — Plaster  jacket,  a 
bandage  surrounding  the  trunk,  made  stiff  with  gypsum, 
used  in  caries  of  the  vertebrae.— Plaster  mull,  a  plaster 
made  by  coating  a  thin  sheet  of  gutta-percha,  backed  with 
muslin,  with  the  substance  that  is  to  be  applied  to  the 
skin.— Plaster  of  Paris,    (a)  Native  gypsum :  so  called 
because  found  iu  large  quantities  in  the  Tertiary  of  the 
Paris  basin.    See  gypsum.   (6)  Calcined  gypsum  —  that  is, 
gypsum  from  which  the  water  has  been  driven  ofj  by 
heat :  used  in  building  and  in  making  casts  of  busts  and 
statues,  etc.    When  diluted  with  water  into  a  thin  paste, 
plaster  of  I'aris  sets  rapidly,  and  at  the  Instant  of  setting 
expands  or  increases  in  bulk;  hence  this  material  be- 
comes valuable  for  filling  cavities,  etc.,  where  other  earths 
would  shrink.— Plaster  process,  a  method  of  making 
stereotype  plates  for  priming  by  the  use  of  plaster.    A 
mold  of  the  type  page  Is  made  by  pouring  over  it  liquid 
plaster  of  Paris ;  this  mold,  when   baked  entirely  dry, 
is  filled  with  melted  type-metal.     Workshop  Receipts,  4th 
ser. ,  p.  217.—  Poor  man's  plaster,  a  plaster  composed  of 
tar,  resin,  and  yellow  wax.    Dunglison. — Porous  plas- 
ter, a  spread  plaster  having  numerous  small  holes  to  pre- 
vent wrinkling  and  to  i-ender  it  more  pliable.  —  Rade- 
macher's  plaster,  red  lead,  olive-oil,  amber,  camphor, 
and  alum. —  Resin  plaster,  resin,  lead-plaster,  and  yel- 
lo-.v  wax  or  hard  soap.    Also  called  adhesive  plaster,  stick- 
ing plaster.— Soap-cerate  plaster,  curd  soap,  yellow 
wax,  olive -oil,  oxid  of  lead,  and  vinegar.  —  Soap  plaster, 
soap  and  leiul-plaster,  with  or  without  resin. — Spice  plas- 
ter, yellow  wax,  suet,  turpentine,  oil  of  nutmeg,  oliba. 
num.  benzoin,  oil  of  peppermint,  and  oil  of  cloves.    Also 
called  aromatic  plaster,  stomach-plaster.  —  Sticking  plas- 
ter.   Same  as  rexin  planter.—  Stomach-plaster.    Same 
as  spice  plaster. — Stramonium  plaster,  extract  of  stra- 
monium, elemi,  and  galbanum  plaster.  —  Strengthening 
plaster.    Same  as  iron  plaster.— Thapsia  plaster,  yel- 
low wax,  Bui-gundy  pitch,  resin,  terebinthina  cocta,  Ven- 
ice turpentine,  glycerin,  and  thapsia  resin.— Vesicating 
plaster.     Same  as  cantharides  plaster.  —  Vigo  plaster, 
lead-plaster,  yellow  wax,  resin,  olibanum,  ammoniac,  lull-I- 
lium, myrrh,  saffron,  mercury,  turpentine,  liquid  storax, 
and  oil  of  lavender.— Warm  (or  warming)  plaster. 
Same  as  pitch-plaster  irith  cantharides.— Zinc  plaster, 
zinc  sulphate  and  Castile  soap. 

plaster  (plas'ter),  r.  t.  [Formerly  also  plaister, 
l>ln//strr;  <  ME.  plastren.  pliii/sti'mi,  playstren 
=  I),  pleisteren  =  MLG. plasteren  =  G.  pjluxfcni 
=  Sw.  filaxtrii  =  Dan.  piastre;  from  the  noun: 
•MjrfMfer.  ii.  Cf.  r»i]>ltMter,  r.]  1.  To  apply 
a  medicative  plaster  to;  cover  with  a  plaster: 
as,  to  plaster  a  wound. 


4535 

And  In-  he  bathed  In  that  blode  baptised,  as  it  were. 
And  thanne  plattred  with  penaunce  audpassioun  of  that 

babl, 
Heshulde  itonde  and  steppe.  Piers Plouman(B),  xvIL  96. 

2.  To  cover  or  overlay  with  plaster,  as  the  walls 
of  a  house,  partitions,  etc. 

The  east  side  [of  the  aqueduct]  is  plai»Ured  with  a  very 
strong  cement,  probably  to  prevent  any  damage  from  the 
sands  that  might  be  drove  against  it 

I'Mocke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  1.  GO. 

The  houses  [at  Rome]  are  of  stone,  but  plastered  as  at 
Vienna.  Euaare,  Italy,  II.  1. 

3.  To  bedaub  or  besmear:  as,  to  plaster  the 
face  with  powder.      [Colloq.]— 4.  To  fill  or 
cover  over  with  or  as  with  plaster;  hide;  gloss: 
with  up. 

But  see  here  the  conueyance  of  these  splrltuall  gentle- 
men in  playsteryng  vp  their  unsauery  sorceries. 

/;/•.  Bale,  English  Votaries,  i. 
And  suck  out  clammy  dews  from  herbs  and  flowers. 
To  smear  the  chinks,  and  platter  up  the  pores. 

Additon,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Oeorglcs,  Iv. 

5.  To  treat  with  plaster;  add  gypsum  to:  as,  to 
plaster  vines  by  dusting  them  with  gypsum  in 
order  to  prevent  rot  or  mildew  of  the  berries ;  to 
plaster  wines  by  adding  gypsum  in  order  to  neu- 
tralize acid  or  produce  other  fancied  benefits. 

plasterbill  (plas'ter-bil),  n.  The  surf-scoter 
or  surf -duck,  (Edemia  (Pelionetta)  perspicillata  : 
so  called  from  a  peculiarity  of  the  bill.  G.  Turn- 
bull,  1888.  See  cut  under  surf-duck.  [Massa- 
chusetts.] 

plaster-clovert  (plas'ter-klo'ver),  «.  The  sweet 
clover,  Melilotus  officinnlis:  so  called  from  its 
use  in  ointments. 

plasterer  (plas'ter-er),  n,  [=  D.  pleisteraar  = 
G.  pflasterer,  pJUisterer;  us  plaster, r.,  +  -w1.] 
One  who  plasters  walls;  also,  one  who  makes 
plaster  ornaments. 

plastering  (plas'ter-ing),  n.  [<  ME.  plasteryng, 
playsteryng  ;  verbal  n.  of  planter,  r.]  1.  The 
act  or  operation  of  overlaying  with  plaster.  — 
2.  The  plaster-work  of  a  building;  a  covering 
of 'plaster. — 3.  The  treatment  of  wines  by  the 
addition  of  gypsum  or  plaster  of  Paris.  See 
plaster,  »•.,  5. 

plastering-machine  (plas'ter-ing-ma-shen*), 
n.  A  machine  designed  for  use  in  spreading 
plaster  in  forming  interior  walls  and  ceilings. 
Attempts  to  construct  a  practical  machine  of  this  kind, 
adapted  to  general  use,  have  not  yet  succeeded,  and  the 
ancient  method  of  plastering  with  hand-trowels  is  still 
universal. 

plaster-mill  (plas'ter-mil),  n.  1.  A  machine 
consisting  of  a  roller  or  a  set  of  rollers  for 
grinding  lime  or  gypsum  to  powder. —  2.  A 
mortar-mill. 

plaster-stone  (plta'tewton),  ».  Gypsum,  or  a 
species  of  gypsum. 

plastery  (plas'ter-i),  a.  [< plaster  +  -yi.]  Re- 
sembling plaster;  containing  plaster. 

St.  Peter's  disappoints  me ;  the  stone  of  which  it  is  made 
is  a  poor  plastery  material ;  and  indeed  Rome  in  general 
might  be  called  a  rubbishy  place.  .1.  //.  dough. 

plastic  (plas'tik),  a.  [=  F.  plastiqut  =  Sp. 
pldstico  =  Pg.  It.  plastico  (cf.  D.  G.  plastisch 
=  Sw.  Dan.  plastisk),  <  L.  plasticitx,  <  dr.  Tr'/aa- 
rinof,  of  or  belonging  to  molding  or  modeling, 
<  irXaorof ,  verbal  adj.  of  x/.aaaeiv,  mold  or  form 
in  clay,  wax,  etc.  Cf.  plaster.']  1.  Capable  of 
molding  or  of  giving  form  or  fashion  to  a  mass 
of  matter ;  having  power  to  mold. 

Benign  Creator,  let  thy  plastic  Hand 

Dispose  its  own  Effect.  Prior,  Solomon,  ill. 

Plastic  Nature  working  to  this  end. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  111.  9. 
The  One  Spirit's  plastic  stress 
Sweeps  through  the  dull  dense  world. 

Shelley,  Adonais,  xlill. 

2.  Capable  of  being  modeled  or  molded  into 
various  forms,  as  plaster,  clay,  etc.;  hence, 
capable  of  change  or  modification ;  capable  of 
receiving  a  new  bent  or  direction:  as,  the  mind 
is  plastic  in  youth. 

Stuff  at  hand,  plastic  as  they  could  wish. 

Wordsworth,  French  Revolution. 

3.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  modeling 
or  molding ;  produced  by  or  characteristic  of 
modeling  or  molding:  as,  the  plastic  art  (that  is, 
sculpture  iu  the  widest  sense,  as  distinguished 
from  painting  and  the  graphic  arts). 

Pictorial  rather  than  plattit  In  style,  both  in  action  and 
in  the  treatment  of  draperies. 

C.  C.  Perkins,  Italian  Sculpture,  p.  15i 

4.  In  6('o?.,  specifically,  plasmic — Plastic  bron- 
chitis,  pseudomembranous  bronchitis — Plastic  Clay, 
clay  suitable  for  making  pottery  or  bricks:  specifically,  a 
division  of  the  Eocene  in  England,  especially  in  the  Lon- 
don basin  and  on  the  Isle  nf  Wight,  where  it  is  character- 
istically developed.    The  Plastic  clay  series  was  so  named 
by  T.  Webster,  in  imitation  of  the  name  given  by  Cuvler 


plastral 

and  Brongnlart  (Argile  plattiiritc)  to  3  division  of  the  se- 
ries In  the  I'aris  basin.  The  beds  thus  named  by  Welmtcr 
were  later  designated  by  Prestwich  as  the  Woolwich  and 
Reading  series.  Part  of  the  series  is  very  fosslliferous  ; 
among  the  fossils  is  a  bird  as  large  as  the  tUnornis  of  New 
Zealand.  —  Plastic  crystal  See  crystal.—  Plastic  force, 
the  sum  total  of  agencies  producing  growth  and  organi- 
zation in  living  bodies.  —  Plastic  gum,  gutta-percha.  — 
Plastic  imagination,  the  productive  or  creative  imagi- 
nation. —  Plastic  medium,  something  intermediate  be- 
tween soul  and  body,  assumed  to  account  for  their  action 
one  upon  the  other.  —  Plastic  nature.  See  nature.  — 
Plastic  operations,  plastic  surgery,  operations  which 
have  for  their  object  the  restoring  of  lost  parts,  as  when 
the  skin  of  the  cheeks  U  used  to  make  a  new  nose  (rhlno- 
plasty).  —  Plastic  solid.  See  solid. 

plasticalt  (plas'ti-kal),  a.  [<  plastic  +  -«/.] 
Same  as  plastic.  IJr.  H.  More,  Philosophical 
Writings,  Pref.  Gen.,  p.  xvi. 

plastically  (plas'ti-kal-i),  adr.  In  a  plastic 
manner;  by  molding  or  modeling,  as  a  plastic 
substance. 

plasticity  (plas-tis'i-ti),  «.  [=  F.  plasticitc  = 
Sp.  plagticidad  =  Pg.  plasticiitade  ;  as  plastic  + 
-tfy.J  The  property  of  being  plastic,  (a)  The 
property  of  giving  form  or  shape  to  matter. 

To  show  further  that  this  protoplasm  possesses  the  ne- 
cessary properties  of  a  normal  protoplasm,  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  examine  .  .  .  what  these  properties  are.    They 
are  two  in  number,  the  capacity  for  life  and  plasticity. 
II.  Dnanmond,  Natural  Law  in  the  Spiritual  Win  Id,  p.  299. 

(6)  Capability  of  being  molded,  formed,  or  modeled. 

The  race  must  at  a  certain  time  have  a  definite  amount 
of  plasticity  —  that  is,  a  definite  power  of  adapting  itself 
to  altered  circumstances  by  changing  in  accordance  with 
them.  IF.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  I.  102. 

Some  natures  are  distinguished  by  pianticity  or  the  pow- 
er of  acquisition,  and  therefore  realise  more  closely  the 
saying  that  man  Is  a  bundle  of  habits. 

A.  Bain,  Emotions  and  Will,  p.  473. 

plastid  (plas'tid),  »».  and  a.  [<  NL.  plaslidiiim, 
q.  v.]  I.  n.  1.  A  unicellular  organism;  a  sim- 
ple unit  of  aggregation  of  the  first  order,  as  an 
individual  protozoan,  or  a  cell  considered  with 
reference  to  its  developmental  or  evolutionary 
potentiality.  The  word  has  no  exact  zoological  signifi- 
cation. Haeckel  used  it  for  any  elementary  organism,  as 
a  cell  or  cytode. 

If  we  reduce  organized  beings  to  their  ultimate  organ- 
Isms  —  cells  or  plastids. 

Datcson,  Origin  of  the  World,  p.  377. 

2.  In  bot.,  one  of  the  variously  shaped  pi-oteid 
bodies,  such  as  ehlorophyl-gramiles,  leucoplas- 
tids,  chromoplastids,  etc.,  which  may  be  clearly 
differentiated  iu  the  protoplasm  of  active  cells. 
They  have  substantially  the  same  chemical  and,  with  the 
exception  of  color,  the  same  physical  properties  as  proto- 
plasm. They  arc  regarded  as  being  the  centers  of  chemi- 
cal activity  In  cells. 

II.  a.  Having  the  character  or  quality  of  a 
plastid;  plastic  or  plasmic. 

plastidium  (plas-tid'i-um),  «.  ;  f].plastidia  (-&). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  ir/aorof-,  verbal  adj.  of  n^aaaetv, 
mold,  form  (see  plastic),  +  dim.  -tdiov."]  Same 
as  plastid. 

Plastidozoa  (plas'ti-do-zo'ji),  «.  pi.     [NL.,  < 
plastid(iu 
Protozoa. 

plastidular  (plas-tid'u-ljir),  a.  [<  plastidiilc  + 
-<ir3.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  plastidules. 

plastidule  (plas'ti-dul),  n.  [<  plastid  +  -idr.] 
A  molecule  of  protoplasm;  chemically,  the 
smallest  mass  of  protoplasm  which  can  exist  as 
such,  or  the  very  complex  and  highly  unstable 
molecule  of  the  chemical  substance  protein, 
when  invested  with  vital  activities. 

plastilina  (plas-ti-15'na),  n.  [<  plmt(ic)  + 
-U  +  -iH«.]  A  modeliug-K-lay  so  compounded  as 
to  remain  moist  for  a  considerable  time,  and 
thus  dispense  with  frequent  wettingduring  the 
progress  of  the  work. 

plastin  (plas'tin),  «.  [<  Gr.  irZaar6f,  verbal  adj. 
of  vUooeiv,  form,  mold,  +  -in2.]  In  Wo/.,  an 
element  in  the  chemical  composition  of  the 
cell-nucleus:  according  to  Swartz,  who  calls  it 
also  cytoplastin,  a  viscous  extensible  mass  which 
resists  pepsin-  and  trypsin-digestion. 

Carnoy  .  .  .  believes  that  the  single,  greatly  coiled  chro- 
matin  thread  present  in  the  nucleus  In  Arthropoda  has  a 
"plastin  envelope,  "consisting  of  nuclein  substances.  .  .  . 
Besides  the  "nuclein"  discovered  by  Miescher,  which 
forms  an  essential  part  of  the  mass  of  the  nucleus,  Reinke 
and  Rodewald  have  found  "plastin,"  and  Kossel  "  histon  " 
and  "adenin." 

Quart.  Jour.  Micros.  Sci.,  XXX.  ii.  186,  160. 

plastography  fplas-tog'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Gr.  ir^od- 
rof,  verbal  adj.  of  irt.&oottv,  ,form,  mold,  +  -'/pa- 
yia,  <  ypaifeiv,  write.]  Imitation  of  handwrit- 
ing; forgery. 

plastra,  «.     Plural  of  plaxtnnn. 

plastral  (plas'tral),  o.  [<  iil<istr-<iii  +  -til.]  In 
hci-jiet.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  plastron;  enter- 
ing into  the  formation  of  the  under  shell:  as, 
plitstral  bones  ;  jilm-tml  scutes  or  sutures. 


--,     .      .  ., 

plastid(ium)  +  Gr.  fipoi',  animal.]      Same   as 


plastron 

plastron  lpla»'lnin).  "-  [<  F.  i>l<ixtn>H  (  =  It. 
l>ia/>tn>nr),  H  teeMtpUte,  <  OF.  i>l<i*trt,  a  pias- 
ter: see  platter.]  1.  A  breastplate;  a  garment 
or  part  of  a  garment  covering  the  breast.  _Specln- 


I.-.36 

The  author  acknowledge*  his  indebtedness  to  .  .  . 
YYharton's  " Hydrographlc  Surveying,"  whence  he  takes 
the  method  of  platting  angles  by  means  of  chords. 

Science,  XV.  78. 

The  work 


...  ---------  —  _- 

as  they  were  when  measured  and  plattfil. 

Amer.  Antiquarian,  XII.,  adv. 


The  town  was  platted  in  1872,  and  named  In  honor  of 
Prince  Otto  Ton  Bismarck.   Harper'*  Mag.,  LXXVIIL  300. 


calfy—  (a)  The  early  breastplate  worn  under  the  hauberk 
or  brolgne:  one  of  the  earliest  pieces  of  plate-armor  In- 
troduced In  the  European  middle  ages.  C.  BmittU,  Arms 
and  Armour  In  England.  (6)  A  wadded  shield  of  leather 
which  masters  hang  before  the  right  breast  when  giving 
leasons  In  fencing,  (c)  A  detachable  part  of  a  woman's 
drew  made  of  aome  soft  material,  and  suspended  In  loose 

folds  from  the  throat  to  the  waist  and  caught  In  the  belt :  plat3  (plat),  a.  and  H. 
aa  a  ntorfrou  of  lace,  crape,  or  silk,    (rf)  An  ornamental          —       •    •       "- "• 
and  often  Jeweled  decorative  plaque  worn  on  the  breast 

by  Hindu  women.     («)  A  man's  shirt-bosom,  especially          "  V-ST  ."7-7       f&    nlni  —  ».n   PD-   nln'tn  - 
one  of  the  form  fashionable  for  evening-drew  1875-90,     (and  F.)  plat  =  Pr. plat = :  Sp. ,  fg.plato  -  It. 
without  plait*,  presenting  a  smooth  surface  of  lawn.  piatto,  flat,  level  (ML.  "platns,  "plattus,  only  as 

2.  In  herpet.:  (a)  The  ventral  part  of  the  shell  a  nOun,  after  Rom.:  see  platt),  <  Gr.  ir).ari-c, 
of  a  chelouian  or  testudinate ;  the  lower  shell,  nat,  wide,  broad,  =  Lith.  flatus,  broad,  =  Skt. 
or  under  side  of  the  shell,  of  a 


Platanistidae 

having  transversely  laminate  molars  »n<\  the 
fur  mixed  with  flattened  spines,     p.  lariuna  is 
u  small  specie*  like  a  dormouse,  with  a  densely  hairy  tail, 
inhabiting  mountainous  parts  of  western  India. 
"  Platacidse  (pla-tas'i-de),  n.pl.     fNL.,  <  Plutar 


sea-bats.  They  have  a  high  compressed  body,  imbri- 
cated scales,  a  long  high  dorsal  with  the  spine*  few  ami 
crowded  In  front,  a  long  high  anal,  well-developed  ven- 
trals,  setlform  teeth  In  the  Jaws,  and  an  edentulous  palate. 
Mi' .lit  7  speclea  are  known  as  inhabitant!  of  the  Indian 

„„ J , —  and  western  Pacific  oceans. 

Dan.  plat,  flat,  level,  low;  <  OF.  Platalea  (pla-ta'le-S),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  plataln, 

(also pla tea)',  the  spoonbill,  appar.  <  Gr.  trXnrrj-, 
flat:  see  plat?.]  The  typical  genus  of  I'lutn- 
leitlee,  formerly  conterminous  with  the  family, 


».«••  vi-"",,  - [<  ME-  plat,platt,platte 

=  D.  vial  =  MLG.  plat,  LG.  platt  =  G.  platt 

i-»  i       .        A  _  i      T 1        !,._  .      S    f\ 

Sw.  platt 


I  urtle  or  tortoise :  more  or  less 
opposed  to  carapace.  The  plas- 
tron Is  whollyanexoskeletalorintegu- 
mentary  structure,  In  which  no  bone* 
belonging  to  the  endoskeleton  or 
skeleton  proper  are  found.  It  con- 
sists of  a  number,  typically  nine,  of 
separate  dermal  bones,  developed  In 
membrane,  and  covered  with  noniy 
epldermla,ortortolse-shell.  Thenlne 
typical  pieces  are  one  median  and 
four  pairs  lateral,  called  entoplaetron, 
epiphutron.  hyophutroH,  hypoplat- 
Iron,  and  xiphipUutron.  formerly, 
when  these  were  supposed  to  contain 
or  represent  sternal  element 


Plastron  of  Tortoise 
<  Entys},  ventral  stir- 
face  (outside  ]  .showing 


elve  horny  epider- 
mal scales  as  indic 


icated 

by  the  dark  lines,  one 
of  which  tra  verseseach 
xiphisternal  */i  and 
each  hypostemal  <  A/) 
bony  scute;  tc,  inter- 
clavicular  scute,  or  en 
toplastron  ;  c,  clavicu- 
lar scute  (clavicular! 
um)  ;  hy,  hyosterual 
scute. 


nt ,.  they 

were  respectively  named?n/<Ml«T?tum, 
epiMermtm,  hyosternuin,  hypostcr- 
num. and xiphisternum.  Thepfastron 
U  usually  immovable,  like  the  cara- 
pace, but  may  be  variously  hinged, 
in  some  cases  so  as  to  shut  the  animal 
in  completely.  See  also  cuts  under 
carapace,  Pleurotpandylia,  and  Che- 
Ionia,  (b)  One  of  the  similar 
exoskeletal  plates  developed  upon  the  under 
side  of  the  body  of  certain  Amphibia,  as  the 
Labyrhithodonta'. — 3.  In  mammal.,  the  ventral 
shield  or  cuirass  of  the  glyptodons  or  fossil 
armadillos. — 4.  In  atiat.,  the  sternum  with  the 
costal  cartilages  attached,  as  removed  in  au- 
topsies.—  5.  In  ornitli.,  a  colored  area  on  the 
breast  or  belly  of  a  bird,  like  or  likened  to  a 
shield.  Coues. 

plastron-de-fer  (plas'tron-de-fer' ),  u.  Same  as 
plastron,  1  (a). 

plastrum  (plas'trum),  H.;  pi.  plaxtra  (-tra). 
[NL.,  an  accom.  form  olplnstnm;  cf.  ML.  plas- 
trum, plaster  (gypsum):  see  planter,  plastron.] 
Same  as  plastron. 

plat1  (plat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  \>\i. platted,  *>pr.  plat- 
ting. [<  ME.  flatten,  pletien,  <  AS.  plxttan, 
strike  with  the  hand,  slap,  =  MD.pletten,  strike, 
bruise,  crush,  rub  (freq.  pletteren),  =  Sw.  dial. 
platta,  var.  pja'tta,  tap,  pat.  Cf.  pat*,  prob.  a 
reduced  form  of  plat*.]  To  strike  with  the 
hand;  strike. 
HI*  heved  of  he  pletU.  Hondo*,  I.  2026. 

I'eniel  Proud-herte  plattr  hire  to  grounde, 
And  lay  louge  ar  heo  lokcde. 

Pien  Plowman  (A),  v.  45. 

plat2  (plat),  «.  [Early  mod.  'E.  platte;  a  var. 
at  plot*.  <  ME.j>/o«.  <  AS.plot,  a  plot  of  ground: 
see  plot*.  The  form  plat  may  be  merely  dial., 
but  is  prob.  due  in  part  to  pla  ft.]  1.  A  plot  or 


h.  plat 

prithit,  wide,  broad,  <  •/  prath,  spread  out, 
broaden;  prob.  ult.  connected  with  E.  flaicii 
(OHU.flado,  etc.),  a  flat  cake  (see  flairn),  but 
not  with  E.  flat  (see  flat*-).  From  the  same 
ult.  source  are  plate,  pate^,  place,  plaza,  piazza, 
plaice,  plttneS,  plateau,  platina,  platitude,  plat- 
ter*,  etc. :  see  esp.  plate.]  I.  a.  If.  Flat;  level ; 
plain. 

In  another  Yle  ben  folk  that  han  the  face  all  platt,  alle 
pleyn,  with  outen  Nese  and  with  outen  Mouthe ;  but  the! 
han  2  smalt  holes  alle  rounde,  instede  of  hire  Eyen ;  and 
hire  Mouthe  Is  platt  also,  with  outen  Lippes. 

MandevOlf,  Travels,  p.  204. 
He  lyeth  downe  his  one  eare  all  plat 
I'nto  the  grounde,  and  halt  it  faste. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  i. 

2.  Specifically,  in  lace-making,  flat  and  of  uni- 
form texture:  said  of  the  sprigs  or  flowers; 
hence,  in  general,  noting  the  sprigs  of  bobbin- 
lace,  which  are  flat,  as  compared  with  those  of 
needle-point  lace,  which  may  have  relief. — 
Point  plat.  See  paint* . 

II.  H.  It.  A  beam  or  plank  laid  horizontally; 
a  horizontal  timber,  ffallitcell. 

Thanewa*thepryncepurvayede,andthelreplacesnomene,  PlataleidSB  (plat-a-le'i-de),  II.  pi. 
Pyghte  pavyllyons  of  P*!^^^"^^  L  2478     talea  +.-'**>•]    A'  family  of  larg 

2f.  A  large  flat  stone  used  as  the  landing-place 
of  a  stair.— 3f.  The  flat  side  of  a  sword. 

And  what  man  that  is  wounded  with  the  strook 

Shal  never  be  hool  til  that  yow  list,  of  grace, 

To  stroke  him  with  the  platte  in  thilke  place 

Ther  he  IB  hurt.  Chaucer,  Squire's  Tale,  1.  154. 

The  sole  of  the  foot.     Compare  plan  ft. 

,  Diet.  (1608),  p.  284.     (Fares.)  —  6.  In  plataleiform  (pla-ta'le-i-f6rm),  a.     [< 
mining,  an  enlargement  of  a  level  where  it  con-    talea,  a  spoonbill,  +  forma,  form.] 
nects'with  a  shaft  used  for  raising  ore,  its  ob-    spoonbill  in  form ;  plataleine  in  structure  and 
ject  being  to  facilitate  that  operation,  espe-    affinity. 

cially  in  mines  where  the  ore  is  raised  in  kib-  plataleine  (pla-ta'le-in),  a.     [<  L.  platalea,  a 
bles.  spoonbill,  +  -i«ca.]     Pertaining  to  the  spoon- 

(plat),  adr.    [WE. plat, platte;  <  plat*,  «.]     bills  ;  belonging  to  the  Ptataleidx. 

platan,".     Keeplatanr. 


4t. 


Spoonbill  (rtntalra  ItiiforMtia). 

now  restricted  to  the  Old  World  spoonbills, 
such  as  P.  leucorodia,  in,  which  the  intratho- 
racic  parts  of  the  trachea  are  peculiarly  con- 
voluted. Also  Platea. 

[NL.,  <  Pla- 
u?  grallatorial 

birds  of  the  order  Herodiones  and  suborder 
Ibides,  typified  by  the  genus  Platalea,  having 
the  long  flat  bill  dilated  at  the  end  like  a  spoon ; 
the  spoonbills,  or  spoon-billed  ibises.  There  are 
5  or  6  species,  of  various  part*  of  the  world,  chiefly  In 
tropical  latitudes.  They  were  formerly  classed  with  the 
storks,  but  are  more  closely  related  to  the  Ibises.  See  cut* 
under  Aiaia  and  Platalta. 

L.  pla- 
Like  a 


Flatly;  plainly;  bluntly. 
Thus  warned  she  him  fill  plat  and  ful  pleyn. 

Chaucer,  Monk  s  Tale,  1.  767. 

Whanne  we  were  in  the  hyghe  see,  about  .xxx.  myle  in 

oure  waye  from  Modona,  the  wynde  fell  platte  ayenste  vs. 

Sir  K.  Quiitforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  «!». 

2.  Smoothly;  evenly. 

plat3t  (plat),  r.  /.  [=  D.  plettcii  =  G.  jtla'ttcii, 
lay  flat,  flatten;  from  the  adj.:  see  plat*,  a.] 
To  lay  down  flat  or  evenly ;  spread. 

\lc  iJntlfili  his  butter  upon  his  breed  w'  his  thombe  as 
it  were  a  lytell  claye.  Palsgrave.    (Hallitcell.) 


Platanace»(plat-a-na'se-e),  11.  ij 
ley,  1836),  <  Platanus  +  -acese.] 


patch  of  land  laid  off  for  or  devoted  to  some  piat4  (plat),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  platted,  ppr. plat-  platane,  platan  (plat'an.  plat'an),  «. 
particular  purpose:  as,  a  garden-;<to< ;  a  plat    ting_    [<  ME.  platteii ;  a  var.  otplait:  see  plait.]     plataan  =  G.  platane  =  Sw.  Da'ii.  platan,  <  F. 


I.  [NL.  (Lind- 
An  order  of 

apetalous  trees  of  the  series  Unisexuales,  con- 
sisting of  the  genus  Platanus,  and  character- 
ized by  havingmouoacious  flowers  in  dense  glo- 
bose heads,  without  calyx,  and  with  but  few  or 
minute  bracts,  by  the  ovary  with  one  cell  and 
one  ovule,  and  the  fruit  a  ball  of  numerous  long 
achenes,  each  narrowed  into  a  slender  base 
surrounded  with  long  hairs.  See  cut  under 
plane-tree. 

[=5- 


of  ground. 

Now  therefore  take  and  cast  him  Into  the  plat  of  ground, 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord.  2  Kl.  Ix.  2K. 

2.  A  flat  representation  of  such  plots  or  patches ; 
a  map  or  plan. 
To  take  by  view  of  eye  the  platte  of  any  thlnge. 

Bookt  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  I.  S. 
There  was  no  other  pastime  nor  exercise  among  the 
youth  hut  to  draw  plattn  of  Slclle,  and  descril>e  the  sit- 
uation of  Libya  and  Carthage. 

A'ortA,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  2iO  B.    (Kara.) 
We  followed  the  snoare  or  land,  which  lieth  Northnorth- 
west,  ...  u  It  doth  appuaru  by  the  plat. 

UaHuyfi  Voyage*,  I.  27.'.. 

3t.  A  plan  or  design ;  scheme ;  plot. 


I.  trans.  To  interweave ;  make  or  shape  by  in- 
terweaving; wattle;  plait.     See  plait. 

When  they  had  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  It 
upon  his  head.  Mat.  xxvil.  29. 

I'pon  her  head  a  platted  hive  of  straw, 
Which  fortified  her  visage  from  the  sun. 

Shak.,  Lover's  Complaint,  1.  8. 

.Home  plat,  like  Spiral  Shells,  their  braded  Hair. 

Cangnre,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Lore,  111. 

II.  intraiiti.  To  embrace.     [Rare.] 
And  they  twa  met,  and  they  twa  plat. 

And  fain  they  wad  be  near  : 
And  a'  the  warld  might  ken  right  weel, 

They  were  twa  lovers  dear. 

The  Douylai  Tragedy  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  ])'.». 


'platane =Sp.  i>ldtano  =Pg-  It.platano,  <L./>fo- 
tatiug,<.  Gr.  ir/.dravof,  a  plane-tree:  see  plane'* 
and  Platanus,  and  cf.  plantain*.]  The  plane- 
tree. 

I  espied  thee,  fair  Indeed  and  tall, 
Under  a  platane.  Milton,  V.  L..  Iv.  478. 

Often,  where  clear-stemm'd  platans  guard 
The  outlet,  did  I  turn  away. 

Trnnymn,  Arabian  Mght*. 

Platanista  (plat-a-nis'ta),  «.  [NL.,  <  L.  pla- 
tanixta,  <  Gr.  irXafav«rrvf.  a  fish  of  the  Ganges, 
appar.  this  dolphin.]  The  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Flatanistidie.  containing  the  Gan- 


So  shall  our  plat  In  this  one  point  be  larger  and  much  plat4  (plat),  II.     [<  pint*,  r.]     1.   A  plaited  or 
surmount  that  which  stanlhunt  first  tooke  In  hand.  braided  thing;  something  produced  by  plaiting 

Putomham,  Arts  of  Eng.  Poe«le,  p.  90.     or  interweaving:  as,  straw  plat  for  hats;   a 

Here  might  be  made  *  rare  icenc  of  follv,  If  the  plat     ,,^  of  hair.— 2.   Naut.,  a  braid  of  foxes.     See 
miild  bear  It.         Hurstun,  Antonio  and  Melllda,  I.,  111.  2.      <;,   \    4       Itmia 

To  be  workman!)  wrought,  made,  and  sett  up,  after  the  Tiio+o/>oTi+'hnmTHtioa     Cnlnf  A.Van't  hfi-ini-i'np^ 
beat  handlyng  and  forme  of  good  workmanship,  accord-   riatacantnO 
Ing  to  a  plat  thereof  made  nnd  signed  «  ith  the  hands  of 
the  lords  executor*. 

Vinlpijr,  Anecdut«.«  of  Tainting,  I.,  App..  Indenture*,  I. 

plat 


I'lntafiintlioniyx. 


repIMeB 


] 
liv  the   genus 

-  (pint),  r.  /.:  pr.-t.  and  pp.  pltilti-it,  ppr.  Platacanthomys  (plat-a-kan'tlm-mis),  M. 
/,<•«;/.  [<;//«(-'.».  Cf.  ;</<«/',  r.]  To  make  a  [NL.  (E.  Blyth.  1859),  prop.  •Plati/<irtiHtl,<,ii,y*, 
und-plan  of  ;  map  or  plot;  lay  down  on  pa-  <  Gr.  rrXan'r,  flat,  +  anai^a,  a  spine,  +  /«*, 


ground 

per:  n<.  !..,,/»/  a  lni.-t  of  laml:  to  plat  a  town, 


and  obsolete  dorsal  fin.    It  attains  a  length  of  about  s 
feet,  and  feeds  on  small  fishes  and  ornstsccans. 
M.  Platanistidae  (plnt-it-iiis'li-de).  a.  I'l.     [XL..  < 
I'ManM,,  +   -idx.}     A  family  of  delphinoul 
odontocete  cetaceans,  tnininl  to  ciuitaiii  tM 
mouse.]    The  only  genus  of  Platarantltnmyiii»,     geneni   l'lnttnii.*i<i.  linn,  and  PmteporM.    They 


Sea-bat  (f'latax 


Platanistidae 

>re  fluvlatile  or  estuarlne  dolphins  of  warm  waters,  li.iv 
Ing  a  small  or  obsolete  duraal  fin,  broad  truncate  flippci  -. 
distinct  flukes,  external  indication  of  a  neck,  free  cervical 
vertebra-,  a  long  inandibular  sympliysta,  no  distinct  lacry- 
inal  bone,  distinct  tubercular  and  c;ipiinl:u-  articulations 
of  the  ribs,  and  long  slender  jaws  with  very  numerous 
functional  teeth. 

Platanus  (plat'a-ims),  «.  [NL.  (Tournefort, 
1700),  <  L.  platautu,  <  Gr.  ir/drovof,  the  plane- 
tree  :  see  plutane,  planes.]  A  genus  of  trees 
constituting  the  order  Pkitanacese,  and  consist- 
ing of  6  species,  by  some  authors  reduced  to 
3,  natives  of  temperate  or  subtropical  parts  of 
the  northern  hemisphere,  '2,  or  perhaps  3,  con- 
fined to  America,  and  2  to  the  Old  World ;  the 
plane-trees.  They  are  large  trees,  with  the  light-brown 
nark  often  scaling  off  in  broad,  thin,  and  roundish  Hakes, 
exposing  a  whitish  Inner  layer,  and  giving  the  trunk  a 
naked  or  spotted  appearance  wholly  unlike  that  of  any 
other  tree.  They  bear  alternate  broadly  deltoid  leaves, 
palmately  nerved  and  lobed,  the  dilated  leafstalk  cover- 
ing the  leaf-bud  of  the  year  following.  See  buttoitball,  syca- 
more, and  chinar-tree,  and  cut  under  plane-tree. 
Plata!  (pla'taks),  ».  [NL.  (Cuvier,  18LXJ),  < 
Gr.  ir/iiraf,  a  fish 
like  a  perch,  also 
called  aoiMKivof, 
prob.  < 
flat : 

The  typical  ge- 
nus of  Plataci- 
die,  remarkable 
for  the  height 
or  depth  of  the 
bodv. 

platband  (plaf- 
baud),  n.  [<  F. 
platebaiidc, plat- 
band, lintel,  bor- 
der, OF.  platte- 
bande,  a  flat 
band,  <  plate, 
fern,  of  plat,  flat, 
+  bande,  band:  see  band1.']  1.  A  border  of 
flowers  in  a  garden,  or  along  a  wall  or  the  side 
of  a  parterre. —  2.  In  arch.:  (u)  Any  flat  rectan- 
gular molding  the  projection  of  which  is  much 
less  than  its  width;  a  fascia,  (b)  A  lintel  formed 
with  voussoirs  in  the  manner  of  an  arch,  but 
with  the  intrados  horizontal — a  common  and 
vicious  modern  construction,  but  employed 
even  in  some  Roman  and  medieval  work  in 
places  where  a  true  urch  was  not  convenient, 
and  when  monoliths  of  sufficient  size  were  not 
available.  See  cut  of  flutarc.li,  under  arch'1.  (<•) 
The  fillets  between  the  flutes  of  an  louic  or  a 
Corinthian  column. 
plat-blindt(plat'blind),rt.  Entirely  blind.  Hal- 

liicell. 

plate  (plat),  n.  [<  ME.  plate,  a  plate,  <  OF. 
plate,  platte,  plaite,  plete,  plctte,  etc.,  f.,  a  plate 
of  metal,  plate-armor,  ingot,  silver,  also  plat, in., 
a  plate,  platter,  a  flat  surface,  a  low  lake,  a  flat- 
boat,  etc.,  plate,  bullion,  silver-plate,  silver,  F. 
plat,  m.,  a  dish,  plate,  scale  (of  a  balance),  lid 
(of  a  book),  sheet  (of  glass),  flat  (of  the  hand), 
blade  (of  an  oar),  etc.;  =  Sp.  plata,  f.,  plate, 
silver,  wrought  metal,  money,  plato,  m.,  a 
dish,  plate,  =  Pg.prata,  f.,  plate,  silver,  prato, 
m.,  a  dish,  plate,  =  It.  piatta,  f.,  a  flatboat, 
piatto,  m.,  a  dish,  plate  (ML.  plata,  (.,  a  dish, 
plate,  platum,  u.,  a  dish,  plate,  plattuiii,  a  flat 
surface,  plattts,  m.,  a  dish,  plate,  also  piatta,  f., 
the  clerical  tonsure);  cf.  AS. platung,  a  plate 
of  metal  (see plate,  r.) ;  OFries. platte ,  a  shaven 
pate,  =  D.  putt,  flat  side,  flat  form,  =  MLG. 
plate,  a  sheet  of  metal,  =  Icel.  plata,  a  plate, 
mounted  metal,  =  Sw.  pl&t  =  Dan.  plade,  a 

sheet  of  metal ; 
MHG.  plate,  Q. 
platte,  a  plate,  a 
shaven  or  bald 
pate;  from  the 
adj.,  F.  plat, 
etc.,  flat:  see 
plaft.  Cf.patel, 
the  same  word, 
with  loss  of  me- 
dial /.  The  uses 
of  plate  in  part 
overlap  those 
of  the  related 
nounplats.~\  1. 
A  sheet  of  met- 
al of  uniform 
thickness  and 
even  surface : 
as.  a  plate  of 
tinur  of  piat«.  gold ;  a  steel 

jt.  as  tiistiiiyuis'icd  from  t,         nlt  ta 
chain-armor.  pllllv. 


4537 

Over  their  forehead  and  eyes  they  |mules|  have  three 
pieces  of  plate,  made  either  of  bnuse  or  latten. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  09. 

2.  A  Hatpie?eof  metal  used  to  strengthen  arms; 
hence,  armor  made  of  sheets  of  metal,  as  distin- 
guished from  mail  or  chain-armor.     See  cut  in 
preceding  column. 

Over  that  a  fyn  hauberk 
Was  ill  ywrought  of  Jewel  werk, 
Ful  strong  It  wa«  of  plait. 

Chaucer,  Sir  Thupaf ,  1.  1S4. 
Ne  lAiilr,  ue  male,  could  ward  10  mighty  throwes. 

Speiiter,  f.  y.,  II.  v.  ». 
Mangled  with  ghastly  wounds  through  plate  and  mail. 

Milt::,,,    P.    I_,    Vl.    SB8. 

Squadrons  and  squares  of  men  In  brazen  plate*. 

Trtuti/»>n,  Kair  Women. 

3.  A  shallow  dish  of  pottery,  porcelain,  or 
metal,  on  which  food  is  served  at  table,  or  from 
which  it  is  eaten ;  also,  a  plateful ;  a  course  or 
portion  at  table :  as,  a  soup-plate;  a  fruit-/j/«fr"; 
a  plate  of  soup  or  of  fish. 

Both  me  and  mine  he  caus'd  to  dine, 
And  serv'd  us  all  with  one  plate. 

The  Kin.jt  Diujuite  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  381). 

The  European  pilgrims  dine  and  sup  in  the  refectory 

with  the  monks ;  .  .  .  they  are  well  served  with  three  or 

four  platen,  and  have  excellent  white-wine  of  tin  ii  own 

making.  Pucocke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  1. 11. 

4.  Gold  or  silver  dishes  and  utensils  used  at 
table  or  in  the  home,  including  besides  dishes 
other  vessels,  as  cups,  flagons,  etc.,  as  well  as 
spoons,  knives,  forks,  etc. :  as,  a  sale  of  the  fur- 
niture aud  plate. 

A  piece  of  antique  plate,  bought  of  si.  Mark, 
With  which  he  here  presents  you. 

II.  JotuoH,  Volpone,  I.  1. 

The  plate  in  the  hall  (all  at  the  Queen's  table  being  gold) 
was  estimated  to  be  worth  nearly  £400,000. 

First  Year  of  a  SWten  J{ei,/u,  p.  88. 

5.  Articles  which  have  been  covered  with  a 
plating  of  precious  metal  not  solid  gold  or 
silver;  plated  ware. 

Rich  ulotf,  even  to  the  enamelling  on  gold,  rich  stuffs, 
and  curious  armour  were  carried  to  excess. 

Walpole,  Anecdotes,  I.  2,  note. 

6.  A  cup  or  flagon  or  other  article  of  gold  or  sil- 
ver awarded  to  the  winner  in  a  contest,  as  to  the 
owner  of  the  winning  horse  or  the  crew  of  the 
winning  boat  in  a  race;  a  "cup.'' — 7.  A  beam 
or  piece  of  timber  laid  horizontally  in  a  wall  to 
receive  the  ends  of  other  tim- 
bers.   The  plate  for  roof-tim- 
bers, and  also   for  joists,  is 

called  a  wall-plate.  Compare 
plaft,  >i. ,  1.— 8.  A  flat  piece 
of  metal,  as  brass,  copper,  or 
steel,  on  which  any  represen- 
tation or  inscription  is  en- 
graved: as,  a  aoQT-plate;  a 
coffin-plate;  especially,  such 
a  piece  of  metal  so  engraved 
for  impression  on  paper,  etc.: 
as,  a  book-;)/«fr;  a  c&rA-plate; 
hence,  the  printed  impression 
from  an  engraved  plate:  as,  a 
book  illustrated  with  plate*. — 

9.  A  duplicate,  in  one  piece 
of  metal,  of  the  face  of  com- 
posed types  or  woodcuts.  Such 
plates  are  made  by  electrotype  or 
stereotype  process.     Hates  of  book- 
pages  are  about  one  eighth  of  an  Inch 
thick ;  plates  of  newspaper-pages  are 
much  thicker. 

10.  (a)  In  dentistry,  a  piece  of 
metal  or  composition  fitted  to 
the   mouth   and   holding  the 
teeth  of  a  denture.    (6)  In  Ii 


Carpenter*'  Plates. 

a,  rafter-plate :  *. 
purlin-plate;  f,  crown- 
plate ;  J.  wall-pUte. 


rologu,  one  of  the  two  parallel  pieces  of  tnetal  to 
which  the  wheels  are  pivoted  in  a  watch  or 
clock,  (c)  The  flat  piece  of  metal  forming  the 
side  of  the  lock  of  a  firearm,  (d)  A  flat  piece 
of  metal  usually  forming  a  part  of  the  bed  or 
bosh  of  a  metallurgical  furnace,  (e)  A  com- 
monly rectangular  piece  of  glass  used  in  pho- 
tography to  receive  the  picture.  (/)  In  bane- 
ball,  the  home  base. 

From  the  nature  of  things,  a  ball  so  knocked  that  It  can- 
not be  caught  or  fielded  to  the  platt  before  the  man  can 
make  the  entire  circuit  of  the  bases  yields  an  earned,  or, 
as  it  Is  In  such  instance  more  generally  called,  a  "home 
run."  The  Century,  XXXVIII.  835. 

(</)  Xaut.,  a  bar  or  band  of  iron,  as  infiittuck- 
plates.  channel-plate,  etc.;  specifically,  in  iron 
ships,  the  metal  which  forms  part  of  the  strake 
on  the  ship's  side. — 11.  Shale  of  the  coal-mea- 
sures. It  is  in  these  strata  that  the  finest  spe- 
cimens of  the  coal-plants  are  most  frequently 
found.  Also  called  bintlg. — 12.  Plate-glass. 


plate 

The  machine  in  use  for  polishing  the  glass  isi 
that  originally  designed  for  the  purpose ;  It  u  not  only 
used  in  plate-glass  wnrk»,  but  Is  the  machine  used  for  pol- 
ishing that  descilption  of  glass  which  Is  known  as  "pal 
n\t  jJtltf."  lilaiu-inulniiij,  p.  16K. 

13.  The  finest  quality  of  pewter.— 14.  In  anal., 
rod/.,  and  bit.,  a  plate-like  part,  organ,  or  struc- 
ture; a  lamina  or  lamella ;  a  layer:  not  specific, 
the  thing  indicated  being  designated  by  a  qual- 
ifying term.  See  cuts  under  carapace,  Coluber, 
and  ichalfbvne. —  15f.  A  Spanish  money  of  ac- 
count. Also  called  old  plate.  Eight  reals  of  old 
plate  made  the  peso  </<  plata,  or  piaster  —  that 
is,  the  Spanish  dollar. 

Be  llkehe  has  some  new  trick  for  a  purse ; 
And  U  he  has,  he  Is  worth  three  hundred  plate*. 

Marlowe,  Jew  of  Malta,  U. 
Realms  and  Islands  were 
As  plait*  ill  upp'd  from  his  pocket. 

Shale.,  A.  and  C.,  v.  2.  (H. 

Ambulacra! plate.  Seeambulacral.  -  Apairofplateit, 
armor  for  the  oreast  and  back. 

SmniiH1  woln  have  a  peyre  plate*  large. 

Chaucer,  Knights  Tale.  L  1262. 
Argentine  plate,  German  silver. 

The  manufacture  of  German  silver,  ur  Arytntitie  platr, 
became  an  object  of  commercial  importance. 

Urt,  Met,  III.  411. 

Armor  of  plate.  *&sae<u>plate-armor.-  Auditory  plate. 
See  audili>rit  crett,  under  auditory.  Basilisk  plates, 
plates  of  enameled  pottery  decorated  with  a  basilisk,  or 
similar  animal,  which  are  found  from  time  to  time  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Quimper,  In  the  department  of  Flnlstere 
In  France.  They  are  thought  to  be  specimens  of  tile  fai- 
ence of  Qulniper.  but  have  often  been  classed  as  Rouen 
ware.  See  Quimper  pottery,  under  pottery.  —  Bobstay, 
branchial,  buckled  plates.  See  the  qualifying  words. 
—  British  plate.  Same  as  albata. — Bulb  plate,  in  iron- 
and  iteel-inanuf. ,  a  plate  along  the  margin  of  which  is 
rolled  a  rib  or  bulb  thicker  than  the  body  of  the  plate. 
The  plate  resembles  tee-Iron,  except  that  the  head  of  the 
tee,  or  what  corresponds  to  it,  Is  more  massive.  Such 
plates  are  used  in  Iron  ship-building  for  keelsons,  etc.,  in 
bridge-building,  and  in  iron  architecture.  —  Cardiac,  cir- 
cumesophageal,  clinold  plate.  See  the  adjectives.— 
Coat  of  plates,  coif  of  plate.  See  «xi/2.  coif.—  Com- 
pound armor-plate.  See  under  anwr-jJate.— Correct- 
ing-plate.  Same  aa  compriuator  («).-  Costal,  cribri- 
form, dry  plate.  Seethe  adjectives.  Dovetail-plates. 
See  dovetail.  —Dumb-plate,  the  part  at  the  bottom  near 
the  doors  of  a  furnace  where  there  are  no  air-openings  or 
spaces ;  the  dead-plate.— Endochrome,  gate-end,  geni- 
tal, gular  plates.  See  the  qualifying  words.—  Equa- 
torial plate,  in  biol.,  the  collection  of  rhiniiuilin-lllK'i  s  in 
the  equator  of  the  nuclear  spindle  during  karyokinesls. — 
Gold  plate,  gold  vessels  for  use  or  ornament ;  especially, 
table  utensils  of  gold.— Half-tone  plates.  See  vhotu- 
procest.  —  Head-block  plate.  See  head-Muck.-  Horn 

Rlate,  in  embryot.,  the  remaining  ectoderm  of  a  gt-nn, 
>rming  the  epidermis  of  the  embryo  after  the  formation 
from  ectoderm  of  the  rudiment  of  the  spinal  canal. 

From  this  time  the  remaining  portion  of  the  skin-sen- 
sory layer  is  called  the  honi-plate  or  horn-layer,  because 
the  outer  skin  (epidermis)  with  1U  horny  appendages — 
nails,  hah1,  etc.  —  develops  f rom  it. 

Uaecktl,  Evol.  of  Man  (trans.),  I.  SOU. 

Induction-plate,  a  small  Insulated  metal  plate  placed 
opposite  one  of  the  quadrants  of  an  electrometer,  used 
for  reducing  the  sensitiveness  of  the  instrument.  For 
this  purpose  the  electrified  iMxly  Is  connected  with  the 
Induction-plate  Instead  of  with  the  quadrant  directly. 

In  order  that  somewhat  larger  differences  may  be  mea- 
sured, the  Induction  Plate  Is  introduced  to  diminish  the 
sensitiveness.  ./  K.  //.  Gordon,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  I.  44. 

Jugular,  madreporic,  medullary  plate,  see  the  ad- 
jectives.—Locking-plate.  Siinn'  as  i'<ii/iif  n-A<r<.—  Main 
S'ate,  the  principal  plate  of  a  lock.  —  Muscular  plate, 
me  as  mtutdr-platf.—  Nasal,  negative,  occipital,  oc- 
ular, orbital  plate.  See  the  adjectives.— Patching  up 
plates.  See  patch.  —  Patent  plate,  a  name  given  In  Eng- 
land to  cylinder-glass.—  Perisomatlc  plates.  See  peri- 
•omaKe.— Plate  diamond.  See  diamond.— Plate  of  a 
furnace.  See  dead-plate.  —  Plate  Of  wind,  in  organ- 
building,  the  flat  sheet  or  jet  of  air  which  la  projected 
through  the  flue  of  a  Hue-pipe  against  the  upper  lip  of  the 
mouth,  and  by  the  fluctuations  of  which  the  tone  is  pro- 
duced.—Plate-welding  hammer,  a  steam-hammer  of 
special  form.  K.  U.  Knight.—  Pterygostomial  plates, 
radial  plates.  See  the  adjectives.— Ribbed  plate,  sheet- 
metal  with  Its  surface  alternately  ribbed  or  corrugated. 

Kibbed  plate  Is  made  by  using  a  roller  with  grooves  on 
its  surface.  Workshop  Receipts,  1st  sen,  p.  •  .">. 

Ship-plate,  an  Inferior  quality  of  wrought-lron  plate. 

Wrought-lron  plates ...  are  manufactured  of ...  coarse, 
brittle,  and  uncertain  material,  sometimes  sold  as  Mp- 
plate.  K.  Wilton,  Steam  Boilers,  p.  £!. 

Terminal  plate,  in  biol.,  the  end-plate  of  a  nerve-fiber. 
Wheel-guard  plate  (fntftf.),  the  rub-iron  of  a  field- 
artillery  carriage.  (See  also  armor-plate,  bottom -plate, 
footing-plate,  him-plate,  neve-plate,  upreadiny-plate,  tit- 
'plate.) 

plate  (plat),  r.  I.;  pret.  and  pp.  plated,  ppr. 
lilnting.  [<  ME.  'platen,  <  AS.  "platian  in 
romp,  aplatian  and  verbal  n.  platung,  a  plate 
of  metal:  see  plate,  ».]  1.  To  arm  with  plate- 
armor  for  defensr. 

Marshal,  ask  yonder  knight  in  arms 
Both  who  he  Is  and  why  he  cometh  hither 
Thus  vlalrd  in  habiliments  of  war. 

SAa*.,Rich.  II.,  I.  3.  SH. 

2.  To  overlay  or  coat  with  silver,  gold,  or 
other  metal;  specifically,  to  attach  a  perma- 


in-lit   covering  or 


plate  4538 

film  of  one  metal  to  (the    2.  Covered  or  overlaid  with  a  different  and  es- 


or  protected  with  hard  dermal  plates  or  scutes ; 

scutate  or  loricate;   shielded Plated  ware  a 

name  especially  Riven  to  vessels  of  base  metal,  etc.,  coaled 
or  plated  with  gold  or  silver,  as  distinguished  from  ptfitr, 
n.,4. 


Burface  of  another). —  3.  To  arm  or  cover  (a    pecially  a  richer  material :  as,  plated  silk  hose; 
ship)  with  armor-plates. —  4.  To  beat  into  thin     plated  forks  and  spoons. — 3.  In  ;ool.,  covered 
flat  pieces  or  lamina-. — S.  To  implant  (micro- 
organisms) in  a  thin  layer  of  gelatin  spread 
upon  a  glass  plate.   See  plate-culture —  Chemical 
plating  or  dipping,  a  process  performed  In  some  cases 
by  the  mere  iininersTon  of  out-  metal  in  a  hot  or  cold  solu- 
tion of  some  salt  of  another  metal,  as  in  plating  iron  with  plate-fleett  (plat'flet),  n.     The  vessels  engaged 
copper  by  dipping  the  former  In  sulphate  of  copper  solu.     jn  transporting  masses  of  precious  metal ;  es- 
Uon,  or  the  coating  of  brass  with  tin  by  boiling  tne  brass     pecially,  the  vessels  which  transported  to  Spain 

the  products  of  the  mines  in  Spanish  America. 
The  [Spanish]  admiral's  ship  was  called  the  Armadillo 

of  Carthagena,  one  of  the  greater  galleys  of  the  royal 

plate- fleet.  MUten,  Letters  of  State. 

The  Plate-Fleet  also  from  Lima  comes  hither  with  the 

King's  Treasure.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  179. 


plater 

Brltlih  regulation,  are  — (1)  The  maker's  mark  or  Initials. 
(•2)  The  assay-mark.  For  gold,  the  assay-mark  is  a  crown 
and  figures  Indicating  the  number  of  carats  fine.  >'or  sil- 
ver, In  England,  it  Is  a  lion  passant ;  In  Ireland,  a  harp 
crowned  ;  In  Glasgow,  a  lion  rampant ;  and  in  Edinburgh, 
a  thistle.  (3)  The  hall-mark  of  tbe  district  office.  These 
offices  are  at  London,  York,  Exeter,  Chester,  Newcastle, 


in  a  solution  of  cream  of  tartar  to  which  scraps  of  tin  have 
been  added.  Tin-plating  of  this  sort  is  also  variously  called 
wuhiny,  tinning,  silvering,  or  whitening.  It  is  much  em- 
ployed In  various  arU,  particularly  In  the  manufacture  of 
brass  pins.  The  words  plate  and  plating  are  often  coupled 
with  the  prefixed  name  of  the  metal  which  forms  the  outer 
surface:  as,  niter-plate,  nicer-plating,  to  plate  with  silver, 
•  'at lug  with  silver;  •  •  •  • 


Plate-marks. 

EL  crowned  (maker*  name  — Eliot);  Britannia  and  lion's  head 
I  new  standard  of  silver) ;  castle  (mark  of  the  Exeter  assay  omcel : 
M  (date-mark  — the  year  1713). 

Birmingham,  Sheffield,   Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and  Dub- 
lin.   The  mark  is  generally  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  town. 


-—,  plate-frame  (plat'fram),  n.    Inphotog.,  a  frame 

*.'-  Dr^^T^esToTco^inS ThfsurfacTof    of  ,an>'  k,V!d  for  >?o!dinK,  ?r  receiving  a  plate; 
iron  by  rubbing  it  over  with  brass  (usually  a  brass-wire 


w>    ii  1 1^>     i\  i  iii  i    i '  'i     j  M  M<  1 1  1 1 ;_;     \  >i     11 

a  dark-slide ;  a  plate-holder. 


- 

brush)  till  It  is  covered  with  adherent  brass.     The  pro-  plateful    (plat'ful),  «. 
cess  is  used  in  mending  broken  cast-Iron  articles.    Sur-     much  as  a  plate  will  hol 


[< 
d 


plate    +    -/ 


As 


plate-gage  (plat'gaj),  n.    A  plate  with  notched 
edges  used  to  measure  the  thickness  of  metal 


^re-gilding  when  the  coating  Is  of  gold),  plating  performed 
either  by  a  process  of  soldering  the  film  or  coating  direct- 
ly to  the  surface  of  the  object  to  be  plated,  or,  when  the 
coating  will  not  directly  adhere,  by  first  coating  the  object 
with  a  metal  which  has  an  affinity  for  both  the  metal  of 
the  object  to  be  plated  and  the  metal  used  for  the  plating. 
Thus  iron,  to  which  sliver  cannot  be  made  to  adhere  di- 
rectly, may  be  silver-plated  by  first  coating  It  with  copper, 
the  latter  having  affinity  for  both  iron  and  sUver.  In 
fire-plating  the  surface  to  be  covered  is  laid  over  with  a 
suitable  flux,  upon  which  the  silver-foil  is  smoothly  placed, 
and  the  whole  Is  then  heated  till  the  metals  unite.— Rolled 

plating,  the  soldering  together  of  bars  of  different  metals  plate-glass  (plat'glas),  n. 
and  of  considerable  thickness,  and  then  rolling  the  com-     thick  o-lftss  used  for  mirrr 
pound  oar  out  into  a  thin  plate.    In  this  way  a  thin  sheet 
of  some  base  metal,  as  copper,  may  be  plated  on  one  side 
or  on  both  with  a  much  thinner  layer  of  fine  metal,  as 
silver.    The  material  called  rolled  gold,  much  used  for 
cheap  watch-cases  and  jewelry,  is  thus  made.-  To  plate 
a  port,  in  a  steam-engine,  to  close  a  port  by  the  land  or 
unperforated  part  of  the  plate  of  a  slide-valve.    E.  B. 
Knight. 

Platea  (pla'te-a),  n.  [NL. :  see  Platalea.]  In 
ornith.,  same  as  Platalea.  Brisson,  1760. 

plate-armor  (plat'ar'mor),  ».  Defensive  ar- 
mor consisting  of  plates  of  metal. 


(Imp.  Diet.)    All  these  marks  are  sometimes  called  * 
marln. 

2.  In  an  engraving,  the  depression  in  the  pa- 
per around  the  edges  of  an  impression  taken 
from  an  incised  plate.  It  is  caused  by  the 
force  of  the  press  when  striking  off. 


cv*&*-°    uo<7U    LU   measure    me    HUDBUHMH    Ul    IllclUl    _i      .  ..       *    ,    t-^t          A  .  . — v 

plates.    ThenotchesareofgraduatedsUndardmeasure.  **^^^ g™*^' <&*•?&  »*  ™ 


of  thickness,  and  are  numbered  in  accordance  with  the 
thicknesses  they  represent  Different  standards  are  in 
use.  The  thickness  of  a  plate  is  definitely  specified  only 
when  both  the  number  of  the  notch  it  fits  and  the  kind  of 
gage  used  are  named :  as,  No.  16  Birmingham  gage ;  No. 
10  Brown  and  Sharp's  gage ;  etc.  See  irire-gage. 
•late-girder  (plat'ger'der), «.  A  girderformed 
of  a  single  plate  of  metal,  or  of  a  series  of 
plates  joined  together. 

_  ..._„""  A  superior  kind  of 

thick  glass  used  for  mirrors,  ana  also  for  large 


a  number  of  stereotype  plates  for  insertion  in 
different  newspapers,  costing  them  much  less 
than  would  have  to  be  paid  for  setting. 

To-day  one  of  these  plate  mailer  manufacturing  firms 
has  branch  offices  and  foundries  in  New  York,  Boston, 
Cincinnati,  Chicago,  Minneapolis,  and  Han  Francisco, 
maintaining  a  corps  of  editors  and  employing  a  large  force 
of  compositors  and  stereotype™  at  each  point.  It  fur- 
nishes matter  for  almost  every  depai-tmeutof  a  newspaper 
except  editorial  articles  and  local  news. 

WettminHer  Keo.,  CXXVIII.  862. 


panes  in  windows,  shop-fronts,  etc.  (See  plate,  plate-metal  (plat'met'al),  n.    A  plate  of  metal 
12.)    The  materials  for  this  kind  of  glass  are  selected  and     produced  in  the  process  of  refining  pig-iron  as 


plateau  (pla-to'),  «.;  pi.  plateaus  (-to/'),  pla- 
fea«i(-toz').    [<F.j)Zutert«,dim.of7>ta<,aplate: 


compounded  with  much  greater  care  than  those  of  ordi- 
nary glass.  The  fused  metal  is  poured  upon  a  true-faced 

iron  talile  and  there  rolled  out  into  a  plate  having  parallel 

faces  and  a  uniform  thickness,  by  means  of  an  iron  roller, 

running  on  supporting  bars  at  the  sides  of  the  table  which 

gage  the  thickness.    By  ingenious  mechanism  the  plate 

while  yet  hot  is  transferred  to  the  annealing-oven.    It  Is     *---  ..~«— , —.—~ ..«.««,«.  o...^^  „,<*«•. 

carried  through  this  oven,  retaJned  on  flat  supports,  and  plate-mill  (plat'mil),  )i.  A  mill  for  rolling 

metal  plates.  It  usually  has  long  rolls,  necessitated 
by  the  width  of  the  plates,  and  the  rolls  are  made  very 
heavy  and  strong  in  order  to  prevent  springing  and  con- 


preparatory  to  its  being  puddled  in  the  rever- 
beratory  furnace,  according  to  the  method  fol- 
lowed in  Yorkshire  for  the  production  of  a  high 
class  of  iron.  Such  plates  are  grooved  on  the  bottom 
and  have  been  cooled  rapidly,  so  as  to  be  easily  broken  In 
Pieces.  Also  tn\}<n\  line-metal,  w/utt  metal,  or  simply  metal. 


, 
V!?dli',llyi?ooIed.-    Both  8urtac<*  «*  then  "tehly  pol- 


,  unpolished  plate-glass.    Before  grinding  and 


but  where  distinct  vision  would  be  objectionable.  Plates 
of  this  kind  vary  In  thickness  from  about  JJ,  inch  to  1  inch 
or  more. 


mountain-ranges.    The  word  is  nearly  synonymous  8.!.^.1.8.1.ar?e!>;^d/0t8K5'-li?hteiP  eldf.wal.k.8  a.»d.ro?.'8. 
with  table-land  as  that  word  is  used  by  many  geographers. 
Thus,  the  Alps  are  characterized  by  the  absence  of  pla- 
teaus; the  Asiatic  ranges,  from  Asia  Minor  eastward  to 

China,  by  the  prewnce  of  table-lands  and  high,  broad.pla-  .o,*"  £„+   /   i-,/,,   ,-, 

teau-like  valleys.  plate-nat  (plat'nat),  «.    A  hat  made  with  an 

2.  (a)  A  tray  for  table  service,     (ft)  A  decora-  outer  Pi]e  or  nap  of  finer  material  than  the 

tivo  plaque.     [French  uses.]  body.     Such  hats  are  often  made  water-proof, 

plate-basket  (plat'bas'ket),  «.     1.  A  basket  and  stiffened  before  the  nap  is  added, 

lined  with  metal,  for  removing  plates  and  other  plate-holder  (plat'hol'der),  n.     1.  Inphotog., 


M    cuy,    n.       [/IIBU   jntiiiH,    [mtiiitt'  ,"    \ 

.  a  plate,  lock-plate,  pillar-plate, 
scutcheon,  plate  of  a  printing-press,  covering- 
plate,  etc.,  <  plat,  flat :  see  plat*  and  plate.]  In 
printing,  the  flat  part  of  a  press  which  comes 
down  upon  the  form,  and  by  which  the  impres- 
sion is  made — Platen  press,  any  form  of  printing- 
press  which  gives  impression  from  a  platen,  In  distinction 
from  rotary  or  cylinder  presses,  which  give  impression 
from  a  cylinder  or  a  curved  surface. 

(plat'en),  n.     [Appar.  a  reduced  form 


LOI,  iu    reuiUTUig pittii's  ana  oiner  K*«*WV -**w*w?*  \j*»**o  u^i     1^*^,  n.     *.   x«  J/HI/CW/.,   piabcii*  vp1**    fii;,  «.     L-^PP"1-  a  reaucea  ion 
utensils  which  have  been  used  at  table,  pro-    a  Movable  frame  fitted  to  a  camera,  used  to    and  special  use  of  platinum.}    An  alloy  used  i 

"""*='"  °'"1  *~-"°»>""f  «  »«"-!*!-"'1 -1"* l-:~l-    - — i-;-- v..^  — 


contain  and  transport  a  sensitized  plate,  which 
is  exposed  to  the  image  projected  by  the  lens 


paratpry  to  washing  them.— 2.  A  basket,  usu- 
ally divided  into  compartments,  for  holding  the 

knives,  forks,  spoons,  etc.,  in  daily  use. 
plate-bender  (plat'ben'der), ».   A  pincers  with 

curved  bits  used  for  bending  dental  plates  with- 
out leaving  marks. 

plate-black  (plat'blak),  n.    See  black. 
plate-bone  (plat'b6n),n.    The  blade-bone;  the 

omoplate,  shoulder-blade,  or  scapula, 
plate-box  (plat'boks),  n.     1.  A  grooved  box 

of  appropriate  size,  for  holdinj 

plates  or  finish 

cially  designed 

for  the  safe-kec 

when  removed 

age;  a  safety-box, 
plate-brass  (plat'bras),»i.  Boiled  brass ;  latten.     man 

K.  H.  Knttjht.  to  the 

tt;^}ge(pX±;  h"avinTghea  SSMS  Jsszszsss^  - tho"  - <**'"•  — * 

of  mushroom  form.  a.  Spencer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  M. 

The^iAite  bulb  pf  beams  should  be  bent  before  the  an-  plate-leather  (plat'leTH'^r),  n.     Chamois  lea- 

f  or  i 


making  buttons,  composed'of  eight  "parts  of 
copper  and  five  parts  of  zinc. 


by  withdrawing  a  slide  or  shutter  after  the  hold-  plate-paper  (plat'pa'per),  n.  1 .  Paper  to  which 
er  is  in  position  in  the  camera ;  a  dark-slide ;  a  a  high  gloss  is  imparted  on  both  sides  by  pack- 
plate-frame.  The  plate-holders  for  dry  plates  are  usu-  ing  each  sheet  between  smooth  plates  of  copper 
ally  made  double,  for  economy  of  space,  and,  after  expo-  or  zinc,  and  subjecting  a  pile  of  the  sheets  so 

™ord1rte^.eire7,a!e«ero[hr.d,dientheCamera  »«*«»>  l-ffl  P™*"™  ">  a  rolling-press. 
3.  A  pneumatic  device  for  holding  a  photo-  oupercalendenng  (which  see)  has  entirely  su- 
graphic  plate  during  development  or  other  ma-  P^rseded  this  process.— 2.  A  heavy,  spongy 
nipulation.  paper  used  for  taking  impressions  from  en- 

graved plates—Hard  plate-paper,  soft  plate-pa- 
paper. 

(plat'pes),  n.    The  lower  or  under 
fore  quarter  of  beef,  used  for  corn- 

A  polishing- 


hI 

-powder  (plat  pou'der),  w. 


Tn  mil     a  wnrV 
raU/and  LThem 


ten  sligh 


phate  of  Iron,  and  washing,  drying,  and  calcining  the  prc- 
^'I'ltated  pxld  of  Iron  in  shallow  vessels  until  It  assumes 
a  deep  reddish-brown  color.  Compounds  of  rouge  ami  pre- 
Parc<1  chalk,  or  of  oxld  of  tin  and  rose-pink,  are  also  termed 

A 


of  riveting. 

Thtarie,  Naval  Arch.,  |  310. 


platecotet,  n.    A  coat  of  plate-armor. 


An  helmette  and  a  Jacke  or  plaUeote  hideth  all  paries  of 
a  manne,  sanyng  the  legges. 


of  blood.    Same  as  blood-plate. 
platelyt,  aiiv.    Same  &s  platly. 

plate-culture  (plat'kul'tfir),  n.  The  culture  of  for  shaping,  turning,  and  finishing  plastic  ma- 
micro-organisms,  especially  bacteria,  in  a  thin,  terials  for  making  stone  or  china  tableware, 
uniform  layer  of  gelatin  spread  upon  a  glass  plates,  dishes,  etc. :  a  variation  of  the  potter's 
plate.  wheel. 

plated  (pla'ted),  p.  a.     1.  Strengthened  with  plate-mail  (plat'mal),  n.    Same  as  scale-armor. 

plates  of  metal  and  defensive  armor.  plate-mark  (plat'mark),  n.     1.  A  legal  mark 

And  over  all  th.  brasen  scale*  was  armd  Or  8ymbo1  "»d«    °«    certain    gold   and   silver 

Uke  plated  coU  of  steele,  so  couched  neare  articles  for  the  purpose  of  indicating  their  de- 

That  nought  mote  perce.        SptnMr,  f.  Q.,  I.  xi.  a.     gree   of  purity,  etc.     Thew  symbol*,  according  to 


pecially  when  prepared  for  the  purpose,  as  with  plate-printer  (plat'prin'ter),  n.    A  workman 
rouge-powder,  etc.,  applied  to  the  surface.  who  produces  impressions  from  engraved  cop- 

platelet  (plat  let),  n.    [<  plate  + -let.]   In  ana?.,     per  or  steel  plates,  as  distinguished  from  one 
a.ljttle  plafo     a  plague  or  plaquette.-piatelet    who  prints  from  types  or  from  stone. 

plate-printing  (plat'prin'ting),  n.    The  act  or 


ufacture  of  metallic  plates,  < 

tion  in  the  arts  and  manufactures. 

When  being  bent,  the  plate  Is  lifted  by  a  number  (if 
men.  under  the  direction  of  the  plater  In  charge,  who  hold 
the  plate  in  the  necessary  position  for  obtaining  the  re- 
quired curvature  and  twist.  Thearle,  Naval  Arch.,  I  S90. 

2.  A  machine  for  calendering  paper  by  means 
of  heavy  pressure  between  smooth  plates  of 
metal. —  3.  One  who  plates  or  coats  articles 


plater 

with  gold  or  silver:  generally  in  composition: 
as,  silver-p/afcr,  gold-plater,  iiickel-pfafer. —  4. 
A  horse  that  competes  for  a  plate.  Lever. 

plate-rack  (plat'rak),  n.  1.  An  open  frame 
for  holding  plates  and  dishes ;  specifically,  a 
frame  in  which  dishes  can  be  placed  in  a  verti- 
cal position  to  dry  after  they  have  been  washed. 
—  2.  Any  arrangement,  other  than  simple 
shelves,  for  holding  plates  in  any  number,  as 
the  inclosed  boxes,  etc.,  in  the  pantries  of  a 
ship. — 3.  A  grooved  frame  for  receiving  photo- 
graphic plates  while  wet,  and  holding  them  di- 
agonally on  edge  to  drain ;  a  negative-rack. 

plate-rail  (plat'ral), ».  In  railway  engin.,  a  flat 
rail.  K.  H.  Knight. 

plate-railway  (plat'raFwa),  n.  A  tramway  in 
which  the  wheel-tracks  are  flat  plates.  [Eng.] 

plateresco  (plat-e-res'ko),  a.  [Sp.]  Same  as 
plalerexque. 

plateresque  (plat-e-resk'),  a.  [<  Sp.  plateres- 
co, <  plata,  silver:  see  plate.'}  Resembling  sil- 
verwork :  noting  a  certain  class  of  architectural 
enrichments.  Ford. 

plate-roller  (plat'ro'ler),  n.  A  smooth  roller 
for  making  plate-  or  sheet-iron. 

plate-shears  (plat'sherz),  n.  ging.  and  pi.  A 
machine  for  cutting  or  shearing  plate-  or  sheet- 
metal,  such  as  boiler-plate. 

Platessa  (pla-tes'a),  n.  [NL.,  <  li.  platessa,  the 
plaice :  Bee  plaice.  ]  A  genus  of  flatfishes  of  the 
family  Pleuronectidte,  having  as  its  type  Plev- 
ronectes  platessa:  same  as  Pleuronectes  in  a 
strict  sense.  See  cuts  under  plaice  and  asym- 
metry. 

platessiform  (pla-tes'i-f&rm),  a.  [<  L. platessa, 
the  plaice,  +  forma,  form.]  In  ichth.,  resem- 
bling the  plaice  in  form  or  structure ;  related  to 
the  plaice  or  flounder. 

plate-tracery  (plat'tra'ser-i),  n.  In  medieval 
arch.,  a  form  of  tracery  in  which  the  openings 
are  cut  or  pierced  in  slabs  of  stone;  as  distin- 
guished from  ordinary  tracery,  which  is  con- 
structed of  assembled  blocks.  This  form  appeared 
early  In  the  transition  from  the  round-arched  to  the  point- 


Plate-tracery.— Head  of  a  clearstory  window,  Cathedral  of  Chartres, 
France ;  13th  century. 

ed  style,  and  was  often  employed  in  subsequent  periods 
in  places  where  stone  of  the  necessary  formation  and 
toughness  was  available.  It  was  particularly  esteemed  In 
Italy,  where  the  excellent  building-marbles,  in  addition 
to  their  mechanical  fitness,  supplied  a  medium  adapted 
for  delicacy  of  outline  and  profile,  and  lending  itself  to 
high  decorative  quality  in  such  tracery. 

platetrope  (plat'e-trop),  n.  [<  Gr.  TrZarif,  flat, 
+  rpeireiv,  turn.]  A  part  symmetrically  related 
to  another  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  meson ; 
a  lateral  homologue ;  a  fellow  of  the  opposite 
side.  Wilder. 

platetropy  (plat'e-tro-pi),  n.  [<  platetrope  + 
-y3.]  Tne  state  or  condition  of  being  laterally 
homologous ;  bilaterality ;  bilateral  symmetry ; 
reversed  repetition  of  parts  or  organs  on  each 
side  of  the  meson. 

plate-vise  (plat'vls),  n.  InpTtotog.,  a  frame  for 
holding  a  plate  firmly  in  certain  processes,  par- 
ticularly for  cleaning  or  polishing  the  glass. 
It  consists  essentially  of  two  wooden  Jaws  or  sides,  grooved 
to  receive  the  plate,  and  adjustable  by  means  of  a  screw. 

plate-warmer  (plafwar'nier),  «.  1.  A  case 
with  shelves  or  any  other  device  in  which  plates 
are  held  before  a  fire,  over  a  hot-air  register, 
etc.,  to  be  warmed. —  2.  A  hollow  metallic  tray, 
of  the  size  and  form  of  a  plate,  filled  with  hot 
water  and  placed  at  table  beneath  a  dinner- 
plate  to  keep  it  warm. 

plate-wheel  (plat'hwel),  n.  A  wheel  without 
arms  or  spokes ;  a  wheel  in  which  the  rim  and 
nave  are  connected  by  a  plate  or  web — Open 
plate-wheel,  a  form  of  cast-iron  wheel  having  large  open- 


4530 

ings  In  the  web  between  the  arms,  hub,  and  rim.  It  U 
used  for  street-cars,  etc. 

platey,  a.     See  platy. 

platf ond,  n.    Same  as  plafond. 

platform  (plat'fdrm),  n.  [Formerly  also  plot- 
form  ( simulating  plat2,  plotl);  =  Sp.  Pg.  plata- 
forma  =  It.  piattaforma,  <  OF.plateforme,  also 
platteforme,  and  as  two  words  plate  forme,  platte 
fourme,  P.  plateforme,  a  platform  (terrace), 
platform  (in  arch.),  prop,  mudsill  (of  a  bridge), 
etc.,  <  plate,  fern,  of  plat,  flat,  level,  +  forme, 


platilla 

bridge,  Massachusetts,  In  1648,  and  Saybrook, Connecticut, 
in  1708.  They  substantially  agree  with  rach  other  and 
with  the  principles  still  maintained  by  < 


Ists.   See  conyregationalim.— Feeding-platform,  a  plat- 
•MI  n  i .  generally  about  two  feet  by  four,  placed  in  tin-  uiM.ll,- 


of  a  trout-pond,  a  few  Inches  above  the  bottom  :  used  by 
llsh-culturlsts.  If  the  food  Is  thrown  over  this  platform, 
all  not  taken  before  It  reaches  the  bottom  will  fall  upon 
It,  and,  as  it  can  more  easily  be  cleaned  than  the  bottom 
of  the  pond,  there  Is  less  liability  of  fouling  the  water. 
The  fish  will  also  take  food  better  from  a  clean  than  from 
a  muddy  bottom.  It  serves  incidentally,  too,  as  a  cover 
for  the  young  fish. 


form:  see  plaft  and  form.]    If.  A  ground-plan^  platform  (plat'fdrm),  r.  t.    [<  platform,  w.J    If. 
drawing,  or  sketch;  a  plan;  a  map.  To  sketch  or  jay  down  the  plan  of;  set  forth 


map, 

So  I  have  made  a  platform  of  a  princely  garden,  partly 
by  precept,  partly  by  drawing— not  a  model,  but  some 
general  lines  of  it.  Bacon,  Gardens  (ed.  1887). 

The  young  men  meeting  in  places  of  exercise,  and  the 
old  men  also  in  Artificers  Shops,  and  in  their  compassed 
Chaires,  or  half  e  circles  where  they  sate  talking  together, 
were  every  one  occupied  about  drawing  the  Platform*  of 
Slcilia,  telling  the  nature  of  the  Sicilian  Sea,  and  reckon- 
ing up  the  Havens  and  places  looking  towards  Africke. 
\"tl/i,  tr.  of  Plutarch  (ed.  1G56X  p.  45ft. 

Able  so  well  to  limn  or  paint  as  to  take  In  paper  the 
situation  of  a  castle  or  a  city,  or  the  platform  of  a  fortlfi- 


in  plan;  outline. 

Some  ...  do  not  think  ft  for  the  ease  of  their  Inconse- 
quent opinions  to  grant  that  church-discipline  Is  pint- 
formed  In  the  Bible,  but  that  It  is  left  to  the  discretion  of 


men.  MUton,  Church-Uovernment,  I. 

2.  To  draw  up  a  platform,  or  scheme  of  princi- 
ples or  policy.  [Colloq.] —  3.  To  support  or 
rest  as  on  a  platform.  [Bare.] 

Platforming  his  chin 
On  the  palm  left  open. 

Mf.  Brmrniny,  To  Flush,  my  Dog. 

cation.  Z*vA"("ArbersKng.~6arner,~L~64«").  platform-bridge (plat'f6rm-brij),i/.  Amovable 

2f.  A  plot ;  a  design ;  a  scheme ;  a  plan.  gangway  over  the  space  between  the  platf ormn 

Alexander.  Apelles,  what  peece  of  worke  have  you  now     of  two  railroad-cars,  designed  to  protect  pas- 
in  hand?  sengers  from  falling  between  the  cars.   [U.  S.] 

Apelles.  None  in  hand,  if  It  like  your  majestic :  but  I  platform-car   (plat 'f6rm-kar),   ».      An   open 
am  devising  a  platf anM  in  my  head. 

Lijly,  Alexander  and  Campaspe,  v.  4. 
And  now  there  rests  no  other  shift  but  this, 
To  gather  our  soldiers,  scatter'd  and  dispersed, 
Ana  lay  new  platforms  to  endamage  them. 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  IL  1.  77. 
A  sudden  platform  comes  into  my  mind, 
And  this  it  is.     Grim,  The  Collier  of  Croydon,  II. 


3f.  Situation;  position. 


T,  platform ;  b,  truck-frames ;  r.  buffers;  '/.brake-shoes;  <,  brake- 
wheel 


With  your  instrument  for  trying  of  distances,  obserue 
the  platf orme  of  the  place.  HaMuyfs  Voyayet,  I.  430. 


4.  A  raised  level  place ;  a  terrace. 

Ham.  But  where  was  this? 

Mar.  My  lord,  upon  the  platf  arm  where  we  watch 'd. 

Shall.,  Hamlet,  I.  2.  213. 


railroad-car,  having  no  inclosing  sides,  or  sur- 
rounded merely  by  low  ledges. 
platform-carriage  (plat'form-kar'fj),  «.     A 
four-wheeled  platform,  wagon,  or  truck  used  for 
carrying  mortal's,  guns,  or  other  heavy  mute- 

The  buildings  we  now  find  on  the  rfaVbrm  at  Persepolis  _|!f+|..^LftOrf8'     ,    ,   ,./,-        ,    - 
may  have  been  dedicated  to  somewhat  different  purposes  platform-Crane  (plat  form-kran),  H.     1.  A  de- 
than  were  those  of  Nineveh.  tachable  crane  on  the  margin  of  a  railway-car 

J.  Ftrgumon,  Hist.  Arch.,  L  189.     platform  or  a  platform  of  a  truck.— 2.  A  crane 
5.  A  raised  frame  or  structure  with  a  level  sur-    permanently  mounted   on   a  movable   truck, 
face.    Specifically— (o)  A  raised  structure  in  a  hall  or     which  forms  an  integral  part  of  the  machine, 
meeting-place  for  the  use  of  those  who  are  to  speak ;  a  platformer  (plat'form-er),   H.      [<  platform   + 
rostrum  or  stage  from  which  a  speaker  may  conveniently     .erl .]     A  public  speaker;  one  who  dn 
address  his  audience.    (6)  A  raised  walk  along  the  track  at     • 
a  railway-station  for  landing  passengers  and  freight,    (e) 
The  place  where  guns  are  mounted  on  a  fortress  or  battery. 

The  Captain  commanded  them  to  cast  anchor  before  a 
certain  town  called  Cris,  which  had  ^platform  or  fort  with 
ordnance  to  defend  it. 

Eng.  Stratagem  (Arker'sEng.  Garner,  I.  606).  platfonnist  (plat'forin-ist),  H.  [<  platform  + 
(d)  Jfaut.,  the  orlop,  (e)  In  a  glass-furnace,  a  bench  on  -1st.]  A  public  speaker  or  lecturer.  [Colloq.] 
which  the  pots  are  placed.  E.  H.  Knight  CO  A  projecting  platfonn-SCale  (plat'form-skal),  H.  A  weigh- 
floor  or  landing  at  the  end  of  a  railroad-car  or  street-car,  infr.machiiin  or  bnlimce  with  a  flur  «r>al«  nr 
serving  as  a  means  of  ingress  and  egress. 

Specifically— 6.  A  systematic  scheme  or  body  platform  for  the  support  of  the  object  to  be 
of  principles,  especially  of  religious  or  politica'l  weighed.  The  designation  is  applied  especially  to  a 
nrnioinW  oYnrpsslv  «<1nrvrpH  n«  a.  nnliov  m-hn-  w*ighing-machine  in  which  the  flat  scale  is  placed  near 
principles,  expressly  adopted  as  a  policy  or  Da-  to  or  on  a  level  with  a  table,  counter,  floor,  or  the  ground, 
sis  of  action ;  a  syllabus,  program,  or  scheme  of 
principles  or  doctrines  adopted  as  a  basis  of 
action,  policy,  or  belief;  specifically,  in  F.  S. 


draws  up  or 
invents  a  plan  of  proceedings.     [Rare.] 

But  one  divine  Aretine  in  Italy,  and  two  heavenly  Tarle- 
tons  in  England,  the  sole  platfnrmem  of  odd  elocution, 
and  only  singularities  of  the  plain  world. 

O.  Harvey,  Four  Letters,  111. 


,  ,         ,  , 

for  the  convenient  reception  of  heavy  bodies  and  to  save 
lifting,  and  Is  connected  with  the  scale-beam  by  a  system 


of  compound  levers  and  links.  Either  sliding  or  detacha- 
ble counterpoising  weights,  or  both,  are  used  on  the  beam, 
which,  when  sliding  weights  are  used,  is  graduated  to  in 


polities,  a  statement  of  political  principles  and     „,..„„,  _ ulll|s  wl!l|illl.  „„  „__  „ .„ 

of  the  course  to  be  adopted  with  regard  to  cer-    dlcate  weights  and  fractions  of  the  unit  of  weight, 
tain  important  questions  of  policy,  issued  by  platform-spring  (plat'fonn-spring),  n.     In  a 


the  representatives  of  a  political  party  assem- 
bled in  convention  to  nominate  candidates  for 
an  election :  as,  the  Genevan  platform ;  a  po- 
litical pla tform;  the  Democratic  platform. 

The  wisdom  of  a  lawmaker  consisteth  not  only  in  a  plat- 
form of  Justice,  but  in  the  application  thereof. 

Bacon  Advancement  of  Learning,  U.  355. 
Every  little  society  pretending  to  that  venerable  name 


vehicle,  a  compound  spring  consisting  of  a  rec- 
tangular arrangement  of  four  arched  springs, 
each  made  up  of  long,  thin,  curved  steel  plates 
of  regularly  diminishing  lengths  bolted  toge- 
ther. The  extremities  of  the  four  springs  are  united  at 
the  corners  of  the  rectangle  by  links  or  stirrups,  two  of 
the  springs  usually  bowing  upward  and  two  downward. 
The  name  has  also  been  applied  to  a  similar  mechanism 
of  three  springs  arranged  as  on  three  sides  of  a  rectangle. 


[the  church)  did  the  very  thing  they  had  complained  of :     S  BuiT/SCiTSiJP''       r  ,  ,• 

imposed _the  platform  of  their  doctrine,  discipline,  and  wor:  pl*«-TUlt.(h1)1?t  KP'  "'     WE.  platful ;  <plat*  - 

So  that  my  palays  plat-ful  be  py3t 


,     il  aboute. 
iUiteratitx  Poems  (ed.  MorrisX  it  83. 


shin  as  divine ;  and  were  for  rooting  out  all  that  opposed 
or  did  not  comply  with  it.    Up.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  xiil. 

The  Whigs,  whether  on  the  Lexington  platform  or  some 

&nrtr^^ 

and  generous  war.  ""'  elc;  ...       . 

Retolvtima  of  the  Democratic  National  Convention,  May  SO,  platiaSIUUS  (plat-1-as'mus),  n.  [<  Gr.  TT/MTCI- 
[18*4,  quoted  in  New  York  Herald,  May  6, 1848.  aafiof,  a  broad  manner  of  speech,  a  broad 

Doric  accent,  <  irfaTeid&iv,  speak  or  pronounce 
broadly/  ~/«rif,  broad:  seeplafi.]  Imperfect 
speech,  the  result  of  an  abnormal  condition  of 
the  tongue. 


Conversation  In  society  is  found  to  be  on  a  platform  so 
low  as  to  exclude  science,  the  saint,  and  the  poet. 

Emerton,  Clubs. 


7.  Figuratively,  the  function  of  public  speak- 
ing, as  that  of  lecturers  or  political  speakers ;  platict  (pla'tik),  a.  [<  LL.  platicus,  general, 
also,  public  speeches  or  public  addresses  col-  compendious,  summary,  <  Gr.  vAarvKof,  diffuse, 
lectively.  detailed,  (irharlis,  broad,  wide:  see  plat3."]  In 
It  is  perfectly  true  that  a  great  number  of  foolish  and  astral.,  pertaining  to  or  in  the  position  of  a 
erroneous,  sometimes  very  mischievous,  notions  are  fos-  ray  cast  from  one  planet  to  another,  not  ex- 
' leal  press,  but  the  same  might  be  said  a/,fiv  i™*  within  th«  orbit  nf  its  own  li<rht- 
IP  iil/it farm  ttciijrj  uui  \%  ii  inn  iiic  urun  ux  us  owu  iigiii  . 

If.  X.  Oxtnkam,  Short  Studies,  p.  as.  opposed  to  par tile — Platic  conjunction.    See  con- 
Cambridge  platform,  Saybrook  platform,  declare-  _'{"'ijii^'   /   r     ri'-\ 

tions of  principles  respecting  church  government  and  doc-  Platilla    (pla-tll    a),    n.     A  white  linen   fabric 
trine  adopted  hy  church  synods  held  respectively  at  Cam- 


,  ,     t-i'~\ 
Platilla    (pla -til    a), 

made  in  Silesia. 


platin 

platin  (plat 'in),  ».    Sec /»/«<« «. 

platina  i  pla-te'nji),  «.  [=  I).  O.  t>w.  Dan.  /il<i- 
liini  =  I- .  platiiii;  <  Sp.  iilnliiiii  =  Pg.  jiliiliini 
(XI..  platiint).  pUtina,  so  called  from  its  re- 
semblance to  silver,  <  plata,  plate,  silver:  see 
platt.}  1.  Same  as  platinum:  the  older  name. 
—  2.  T\visi«-d  silver  wire.— 3.  Ail  iron  plate 
for  gin/ing  stuff. 

platinate  (plat'i-nat),  r.  I.  Same  MjrfoMHiw. 
/'/ii/(w.  .V«./..  ."itli  ser.,  XXVIII.  454. 

plating  (pli'tlng),  w.     [Verbal  n.  of  plate,  r.} 

1.  The  art  or  operation  of  covering  articles 
with  it  thin  coating  or  film  of  metal,  especially 
of  overlaying  articles  made  of  the  baser  met- 
als with  a  thin  coating  of  gold,  silver,  or  nickel. 
It  it  effected  in  various  ways;  sometimes  the  plating 
metal  is  attached  to  and  rolled  out  with  the  other  metal 
by  pressure ;  sometimes  the  one  metal  Is  precipitated 
from  Us  solution  upon  the  other,  electrochemical  decom- 
position being  now  much  employed  for  this  purpose.   See 
iltctrotypt. 

2.  A  thin  coating  of  one  metal  laid  upon  an- 
other. 

plating-hammer  (pla'ting-ham"er),  u.  A  steam- 
hammer  of  from  500  to  700  pounds  weight,  used 
for  bending  plates  and  for  other  operations  in 
armor-plating  vessels. 

platinic(pla-tiu'ik),a.  [(platinum  +  -ic.}  In 
clit  HI.,  of  or  pertaining  to  platinum. 

platiniferous  (plat-i-nif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  pla- 
tinum +  L.ferre  =E.  bear1.']  Producing  plati- 
num: as,  platiniferous  sand. 

platiniridium  (plat"iu-i-rid'i-um),  n.  [NL.,  < 
platin(um)  +  iridium.]  An  alloy  of  platinum 
and  indium,  occurring  in  isometric  crystals  and 
crystalline  grains  together  with  native  plati- 
num. 

platinization  (plat'i-ni-za'shon),  n.  The  pro- 
cess of  platinizing,  or  the  condition  of  being 
platinized. 

platinize  (plat'i-uiz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  plati- 
nized, ppr.  platinizing.  [<  platin(um)  +  -tie.] 
To  coat  with  platinum  in  a  fine  state  of  di- 
vision: as,  to  platinize  the  negative  plate  (sil- 
ver) of  a  Smee's  battery,  silver  Is  platinized  by 
dipping  it  or  washing  It  in  a  solution  ot  platinum  chlo- 
rld,  and  then  heating  it  in  a  closed  vessel  till  the  salt  de- 
composes. The  negative  plates  of  iTquhart's  potassium- 
bichromate  cell  —  which  consist  each  of  a  copper  plate 
having  one  face  and  its  edges  covered  with  platinum  foil 
soldered  to  the  copper,  and  Its  other  face  covered  with 
lead- — have  their  platinum  sides  platinized  by  a  deposit 
of  metallic  platinum,  obtained  by  decomposition  of  plati- 
num chloric!  with  the  aid  of  a  galvanic  current,  the  lead 
being  temporarily  covered  with  an  acid-proof  varnish  or 
cement.  Also  spelled  jilatinue.—  Platinized  glass.  See 
glass. 

platinochlorid  (plat'i-no-klo'rid),  n.  [<  plati- 
num +  chlorid.}  A  double  chlorid  containing 
platinum:  as,  potassium  platinochlorid.— Ethy- 
lene  platinochlorid.  See  ethylaw. 

platinode  (plat'i-nod), u.  [<  NIj.  platinum,  plat- 
inum, +  Or.  utvr,  way  (see  cathode).']  The 
negative  or  non-oxidizable  plate  of  a  voltaic 
cefl,  which  often  consists  of  a  sheet  of  plati- 
num, as  in  the  Grove  cell. 

platinoid  (plat 'i-noid).  H.  [<  NL,.  platinum  + 
Or.  firfof,  form.]  One  of  the  metals  with  which 
platinum  is  invariably  found  associated.  The 
platinoids  are  palladium,  rhodium,  iridium,  os- 
mium, and  ruthenium. 

platinotype  (plat'i-no-tip),  H.  [<  platinum  + 
type.}  1.  A  process  of  photographic  printing 
in  which  the  paper  is  coated  with  a  solution  of 
platinum  chlorid  and  ferric  oxalate.  When  ex- 
posed to  the  light  under  a  negative  and  subsequently  im- 
mened  In  a  hot  solution  of  potaaslc  oxalatv,  the  metal  Is 
reduced  in  proportion  to  the  action  of  the  light.  The  pic- 
ture Is  then  finished  by  simply  washing  in  slightly  acid- 
ulated water.  Some  patented  platinum  processes,  as  that 
of  Plzzlghelll,  simplify  greatly  the  operations  of  develop 
in  en  t. 
2.  A  print  made  by  any  platinotype  process. 

Excellent  specimens  of  ptalinoliipfs  were  shown. 

Set  Ainer.,  N.  8.,  LIV.  86. 

platinous  (plat'i-nus),  a.  [<  NL.  platinum  + 
-ocx.  ]  Containing  or  consisting  of  platinum. 

platinum  (plat'i-num),  n.  [=  F.platine  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  platiiin,  <  XL.  platinum  (with  term,  -urn 
added,  in  analogy  with  other  names  of  met- 
als), <  platinii.  <  Sp.  platina,  platina  (the  orig. 
name):  see  platina.}  Chemical  symbol.  I't: 
atomic  weight,  194.9.  An  important  metal, 
introduced  into  Europe  about  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  from  South  America,  it  does 
not  occur  as  an  ore,  but  alloyed  with  other  metals,  espe- 
cially with  rhodium,  osmium,  Irldlum,  and  palladium,  all 
of  which,  together  with  iron,  copper,  and  gold,  are  almost 
always  present  In  It  In  small  quantity  In  what  Is  called  Its 
native  state.  Platinum  Is  surpassed  In  ductility  only  by 
gold  and  silver,  and  In  malleability  only  by  those  metals 
and  copper.  It  Is  easily  rolled  Into  sheets  or  drawn  Into 
wire.  Us  speclHc  gravity  Is  81.6,  which  Is  higher  than 
that  of  any  other  known  substance  except  osmium  and 


4540 

Iridium.  It  is  not  oxidized  In  the  air  nt  uiiy  ti-mj>erature, 
and  Is  not  attacked  by  any  of  the  simple  acids.  It  Is  In- 
fusible In  the  strongest  heat  of  a  blnst-funiace,  but  can 
be  incited  In  the  flame  of  theoxyhydrogen  blowpipe  or  by 
means  uf  the  electric  current.  It  is  a  rare  metal,  and  the 
regions  which  supply  it  are  few.  Most  of  the  platinum 
of  commerce  comes  from  the  Urals,  South  America,  and 
Borneo.  It  Is  used  chiefly  for  purposes  connected  with 
chemical  manufacture  and  analysis,  where  its  resistance 
to  heat  and  acids  U  of  special  value.  It  was  used  for  coin- 
age in  Russia  from  !-•>  to  1845.—  Platinum  chlorid. 
Same  as  cldoruplatinic  acid  (which  see,  under  chloropla- 
tiiuc). — Platinum  luster.  See  luetern. 
platinum-black  (plat'i-num-blak'), ».  A  black 
dull  powder  consisting  of  very  finely  divided 
metallic  platinum.  It  was  first  obtained  by  E.  Davy, 
and  considered  to  be  a  nitrite  of  platinum ;  later  It  was 
recognized  by  Liebig  as  metallic,  and  prepared  by  him  by 
wanning  a  solution  of  platinum  chlorid  in  potash  with 
alcohol.  According  to  Liebig,  platinum-black  absorbs 
more  than  800  times  its  volume  of  oxygen.  It  can  be  pre- 
pared In  a  variety  of  ways,  and  Is  used  In  organic  chem- 
istry as  an  oxidizing  agent 

platinum-lamp  (plat'i-num-lamp),  H.  In  elect., 
an  electric  lamp  in  which  the  incandescent  fil- 
ament is  of  platinum. 

platitude  (plat'i-tud),  n.  [<  F.  platitude,  flat- 
ness (of  taste),  vapidness,  a  flat  remark,  <  pint, 
flat:  see  pin  P.]  1.  Flatness;  dullness;  insi- 
pidity of  thought ;  triteness. —  2.  A  trite,  dull, 
or  stupid  remark;  especially,  such  a  remark 
uttered  as  if  it  were  a  novelty;  a  truism. 

It  does  not  seem  so  easy  for  a  preacher  to  trade  upon 
his  capacity  of  reserve,  yet  even  In  the  clerical  profession 
many  have  gained  the  reputation  of  profound  divines  and 
able  judges  In  the  spiritual  life  by  a  judicious  manage- 
ment of  solemn  platitudes. 

H.  If.  Oxenham,  Short  Studies,  p.  76. 

platitudinarian  (plat-i-tu-di-na'ri-an),  a.  and 
n.  [<  platitude  (-din-)  + -arian.]  I.  n.  Of  the 
nature  of  or  characterized  by  platitude ;  given 
to  the  utterance  of  platitudes. 

n.  ».  One  who  is  addicted  to  or  indulges  in 
platitudes. 

You  have  a  respect  for  a  political  platitudinarian  as  in- 
sensible as  an  ox  to  everything  he  can't  turn  into  political 
capital.  George  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xxli. 

platitudinize  (plat-i-tu'di-uiz),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and 
pp. platitvdinized, ppr. platitudinizing.  [< plati- 
tude (-din-)  +  -i:e,  as  in  attitudinize.]  To  utter 
platitudes;  make  dull,  stale,  or  insipid  remarks, 
platitudinous  (plat-i-tu'di-nus),  a.  [<  plati- 
tude (-din-)  +  -OHS.}  Relating  to  or  character- 
ized by  platitude  or  platitudes;  stale;  trite; 
flat;  dull;  insipid. 

platitudinoU8neS8(plat.-i-tu'di-nus-nes),«.  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  platitudinous;  dull- 
ness; flatness;  staleness;  insipidity;  triteness. 
platlyt  (plat'li),  adr.     [<  ME.^taify;  <  plaft  + 
-ly'2.}    Flatly;  plainly;  certainly;  surely. 
This  synne  Is  ]>l«tl</  agayns  the  Hooly  Ooost. 

Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 
If  sou  banies  bowe  the  brede  of  an  hare, 
I'latly  ge  be  putte  to  perpetuell  pyne. 

York  Playt,  p.  328. 

platnesst,  >••  [<  /<'«<3  +  -»ess.}  Flatness. 
Palsgrave. 

platode  (plat'od),  «.  Same  as  platoid:  corre- 
lated with  centode,  trematode,  and  nematode. 

platoid (plat'oid),  n.  [Irreg.<  Gr.jrAari'f, broad, 
flat,  +  cifof,  form.]  Broad  or  flat,  as  a  worm. 

platometer  (pla-tom'e-ter),  n.  [Irreg.  <  Gr. 
ir/arif ,  flat,  H-  fitr/Hiv,  measure.  ]  Same  as  pla- 
nimcter. 

platometry  (pla-tom'et-ri),  n.  [<  Gr.  ir/.drof, 
breadth,  +  -utrpia,  <  fterpov,  measure.]  The  art 
of  measuring  the  breadth  of  rivers.  Dee,  1570. 

Platonia  (pla-to'ni-&),  ».    [NL.  (Martins,  1829), 

<  Plato,  <  Gr.  ID-druv,  the  Greek  philosopher: 
see  Platonic1.}  A  small  genus  of  tropical  Amer- 
ican trees,  belonging  to  the  natural  order  Gutti- 
fi-ree  and  the  tribe  Moronoliex.     It  Is  chiefly  dis- 
tinguished from  the  other  genera  of  the  tribe  by  the  an- 
thers being  borne  al>ove  the  middle  of  the  numerous  fila- 
ments into  which  the  phalanges  of  stamens  are  divided. 
The  genus  embraces  only  two  (perhaps  only  one)  species, 
large  trees  with  coriaceous,  delicately  penninerved  leaves, 
solitary  and  showy  pink  flowers,  and  five-celled  fleshy  ed- 
ible berries.    The  fruit  of  /'.  tn*wni*,  called  pacoury-uva 
In  Brazil,  is  said  to  be  highly  delicious,  Its  seeds  almond- 
s'iivored. 

Platonic1  (pla-ton'ik),  a.  and  ».  [Formerly 
also  Platoiiiet',  PlaUmil'e;  =  F.  Platonique  = 
Sj,.  PlaUnieo  =  Pg.  It.  Ptotonieo,  <  L.  Platnni- 
CIIK,  <  Gr.  n/artiKocof,  of  or  pertaining  to  Plato, 

<  IP.aruv,  L.  Plato,  a  Greek  philosopher,  son  of 
Ariston,  orig.  named  Aristocles,  and  surnamed 
W.druv  with  ref.  to  hit*  broad  shoulders,  <  v).a- 
n'f,  broad :  see  plat*.}   I.  a.  Pertaining  to  Plato 
(about  427-347   B.   c.),   or  to    his  doctrines. 
Reference  to  the  school  of  Plato  and  to  his  followers  is 
nine  usually  expressed  by  the  adjective  /'fafonufiV.  Plato 
wrote  In  dialogues,  which  are  equally  admirable  from  a 
literary  and  from  a  philosophical  point  of  view.     He  held 
that  the  object  of  philosophy  Is  beauty:  that  without  a 


Platonism 

deep  sense  of  Ignorance  no  man  can  philosophize ;  Unit 
judgments  of  common  sense  are  open  to  doubt ;  that  the 
senses  may  err,  and  at  best  can  afford  only  likelihood 
(tinuria);  that  experience  (Sofa),  built  out  of  perceptions, 
though  safer,  does  not  know  the  reasons  of  phenomena ; 
and  that  man  is  the  measure  of  things,  not  in  his  experi- 
ence of  particular  facts,  as  Protagor&s  would  have  it,  but 
in  his  knowledge  of  reasons,  which  alone  is  ennobling. 
Philosophy  according  to  I'lato  has  three  branches  — dia- 
lectic, physics,  and  ethics.  Dialectic,  the  art  of  discus- 
sion, proceeds  by  definition  and  division.  Division  should 
be  by  dichotomy.  He  holds  strongly  to  the  truth  of  cog- 
nition ;  the  process  of  mind  and  the  process  of  nature  are 
one.  Neither  the  Kleutic  doctrine  that  all  Is  One,  and 
the  Many  mere  illusion,  nor  the  Ueraclltan  doetrine  that 
there  is  only  a  fluid  manifold  without  unity,  is  the  truth  ; 
there  is  a  mixed  being  (M<«T>I  oixria) :  being  has  an  eter- 
nal and  an  evanescent  element,  and  only  a  compound  of 
these  can  be  an  object  of  science.  The  One  in  the  Many 
is  the  Idea,  the  active  force  prescribing  regularity  (as  we 
should  say,  the  law  of  nature),  which  in  supercelestial 
place  subsists  while  individual  cases  arise  and  perish. 
The  ideas  make  up  an  organism,  or  living  system  (<,V°»')- 
They  are  themselves  regulated  by  an  idea  of  a  teleologlcal 
character,  the  Good,  or  ultimate  purpose  of  all  things, 
Identical  with  Reason,  the  true  Being  (oirut  <">i ),  the  One. 
King  of  heaven  and  earth,  which,  Immutable,  draws  all 
things  toward  itself.  This  Reason  is  God,  who  Is  related 
to  the  Ideas  as  a  poet  to  the  Ideals  he  has  created  and  in- 
tends to  embody.  That  other  element  which  in  the  ac- 
tual condition  of  things  in  this  world  has  not  yet  been 
eliminated  so  as  to  leave  pure  Reason  Is  extended  quan- 
tity (jmcpov  K(U  M«YA)  °f  body  (<7u»Ma),  nearly  Aristotle's 
matter  (uA>j).  This  is  the  secondary  principle  (avi-airtof) 
of  the  universe.  God,  the  father,  implants  the  seed  of  the 
Good  In  space,  the  mother,  and  without  his  furl  her  Inter- 
vention the  Cosmos,  the  only  begotten  son  of  God,  made 
in  his  likeness,  grows  up.  This  Is  a  second  blessed  god. 
Instinct  with  Reason.  Plato  was  a  political  philosopher. 
He  abhorred  alike  the  sway  of  oligarchy  and  of  democ- 
racy, and  still  more  the  outcome  of  the  latter,  the  one-man 
power — tyranny.  He  believed  in  aristocracy  supported  by 
an  iron  socialism.  The  relations  of  the  sexes  should  be 
so  regulated  as  to  stop  all  increase  in  the  population, 
which  should  be  limited  to  5,040  households.  Private 
property  and  family  relations  should  be  abolished.  Three 
classes  should  be  recognized — workmen,  soldiers,  and  law- 
yers. The  education  of  a  lawyer  should  begin  with  mu- 
sic, gymnastic,  and  mathematics.  In  his  thirtieth  year 
(up  to  which  age  he  should  be  seen  and  not  heard)  he  Is 
to  begin  the  study  of  dialectic.  His  education  should  be 
completed  at  the  age  of  fifty,  when  he  Is  to  take  his  share 
in  the  government.  The  above  is  an  outline  of  the  general 
views  of  Plato ;  many  of  his  special  opinions  are  celebrated. 
He  strongly  maintains  the  immortality  and  previous  ex- 
istence of  the  soul.  The  tie  which  holds  body  and  soul 
together  is  music.  Virtue  is  not  natural,  nor  can  it  be 
commanded  by  the  will,  but  it  is  the  n  ml  i  of  discipline. 
The  cardinal  virtues  are  wisdom  (<ro4»<i),  courage  (a»6pmX 
prudence  (aux&poair)]).  and  justice  (MMIOOTWIJ.  The  un- 
just alone  prosper;  the  perfect  man  would  suffer  on  the 
cross.  Reason  resides  In  the  head,  desire  in  the  abdo- 
men, prophesy  in  the  liver.  Time  Is  an  image  of  eternity  : 
it  is  produced  by  circular  motions.  Nature  abhors  a 
vacuum.  Like  attracts  like.  The  constellations  and  the 
earth  are  living  divinities.  Plato  was  a  mathematician, 
and  is  said  to  have  invented  the  ancient  method  of  analy- 
sis. His  thoughts  constantly  show  the  influence  of  mathe- 
matical studies,  and  the  desire  to  import  mathematically 
distinct  conceptions  into  philosophy.  Aristotle,  who  was 
Plato's  scholar,  declared  that  the  Platonic  Ideas  were  num- 
bers. Plato  no  doubt  attributed  active  virtues  to  the 
ideas  of  One,  Two,  Three,  and  Four. 

Now  the  first  Christians  many  of  them  were  Platonick 
Philosophers.  Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  63. 

We  are  apt  to  ridicule  the  sublime  Platonic  notions  they 
had,  or  personated,  In  love  and  friendship. 

Swtft,  Conversation. 

Platonic  bodies,  the  five  regular  geometrical  solids  which 
Inwrap  the  center  only  once  —  namely,  the  tetrahedron, 
thehexahedronorcube,  theoctahedron,  thedodecahedron, 
and  the  Icosahedron.— Platonic  idea.  See  idea.— Pla- 
tonic love,  a  pure  spiritual  affection  subsisting  between 
the  sexes,  unmixed  with  sensual  desire,  and  regarding  the 
mind  only  and  its  excellences. 

The  Court  affords  little  News  at  present,  but  that  there 
Is  a  Love  called  Platonic  Love.  Hoirett,  Letters,  I.  vi.  i:,. 

Platonic  year.    See  year. 
II.  «.  1.  A  follower  of  Plato;  a  Platonist. 

Other  things  which  he  with  great  palnes  hath  gathered 
out  of  the  Platoniket,  stamped  with  Zoroasters  nanie,  are 
many  of  them  dluine.  Purchas,  lllgrlmage,  p.  367. 

2.  One  who  loves  with  a  Platonic  affection. 

A  talking  dull  Platonic  I  shall  turn ; 
Learn  to  be  civil  when  I  cease  to  burn. 

Prior,  Ode,  St.  5. 

Platonic'-'  (pla-ton'ik),  n.  [<  Gr.  U/.&TUV,  Plato 
(see  def.).]  Pertaining  to  the  Greek  comic 
poet  Plato  (about  427-388  B.  c.) — Platonic  me- 
ter, in  fine.  proa.,  a  meter  or  period  consisting  of  an  iambic 
penthemimeres  between  two  dactylic  penthemlmeres. 

Platonical  (pla-ton'i-kal),  a.  [<  Pln/miii-i  + 
-al.}  Same  as  Platonic1.  Dp.  A1tiirl>nry.  Ser- 
mons, I.  xi.,  Pref. 

Platonically  (pla-ton'i-kal-i),  adr.  In  n  I'la- 
tonir  inanniT.  Mr  //.  U'littoii. 

Platonise,  Platoniser,  «.  Sec  Plat»ni;i-.  /'/,/. 
ftmiMr. 

Platonism  (pla'to-nizm),  n.  [<  Gr.  Il/drur. 
Pinto,  +  -i»;».]  1.  The  doctrines,  opinions,  or 
philosophy  of  Plato,  or  of  the  Academic  school. 
—  2.  A  Platonic  saying  or  proposition. 

The  itrikinii  Platoninm  of  Coleridge, 

R.  Chtiatr,  Addresses,  p.  lli.".. 


rare 

forms,  of  high  specific  gravity,    It  was 


Platonist  i :,  1 1 

Platonist  (  pin 'to-nist ).  //.  |  <  Gr.  IlX.dr.ji',  Plato. 
+  -int."]  One  who  adhrivs  In  the  philosophy 
of  Plato ;  a  follower  of  Plato. 

Or,  self-conceited,  play  the  humorous  Plaloiiut, 

Which  boldly  dares  attlrm  that  Spirits  themselve»  supply 

With  bodies,  to  commix  with  frail  mortality. 

Drayton,  Polyolblon,  v.  180. 

Platonistic  (pla-to-nis'tik),  a.     [<  Platonist  + 

-if.'}    Of  or  pertaining  to  Plato  or  his  followers, 

or  the  Platonic  doctrines ;  characteristic  of  the 

Platonists. 
Platonize  (pla'to-niz),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  PUittt- 

ni;td,  ppr.  Plattmtfing.     [<  Gr.  WMTUV,  Plato, 

+  -/-t.J     I.  iittraiw.  To  follow  the  opinions  or  Platurous  (pla-tu'rus),  a.   [Prop,  'platy 

philosophy  of  Plato;  reason  like  Plato;  emulate     *  ^r-  !r'-"™'ol'Por>_broad-tailed,  <  T^ri?,  1 

Plato. 


Platycrinoidea 

mineralogist.]     Native  lead  dioxid  (PbO2),  a  platycephaly  (pint  -i  -scf  a-li).   «.     [<  /,/«/.,- 
mmeral  occurring  in  iron-black  massive    cephttl-ous  +  -y.~}    Th 


jdatycephalic  skull. 


The  condition  of  having  a 

er'si-de),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
lead-mines  of  northera Idaho ' riaiycercus  -r  -laa.j  The  broad-tailed  parra- 

Plattner 's  process.    See  proces*.  _k.eetf  ««  »  separate  family  of  parrot*. 

platty  (plat'i),  a.  [<  plat*  +  -«i.]  Having  Platycercina  (plat'i-ser-si'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
plats  or  bare  spots,  as  grain-fields  sometimes  Platycercun  +  -<««.]  A  subfamily  of  Psittaci- 
have.  Hallitcell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 


. 

plature  (pla'tur),  ».  [<  NL.  Platitru*,  q.  v.]  A 
broad-taued  hummiug-bird  of  the  genus  Pla- 
tiiriiK. 


Hitherto  Philo;  wherein,  after  his  usual  wont,  he  pla 
tonizcs;  the  same  being  In  effect  to  lie  found  in  Plato's 
TlmttUB.  llai:.'ititl.  Apology,  II.  vL  J  2. 

The  imagination  Instinctively  Platonizen,  and  it  is  the 
essence  of  poetry  that  it  should  be  unconventional,  that 
the  soul  of  it  should  subordinate  the  outward  parts, 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  402. 

II.  trails.  To  explain  on  the  principles  of 
the  Platonic  school,  or  to  accommodate  to  those 
principles. 

Also  spelled  Pliitonine. 

Platonizer  (pla'to-ni-zer),  w.  One  who  Plato- 
nizes ;  a  Platonist.  Also  spelled  Platotiiser. 

Philo  the  Jew.  who  was  a  great  platonizer,  calls  the  stars 
divine  images,  and  Incorruptible  and  immortal  souls. 
Dr.  A.  Young,  Idolatrous  Corruptions  In  Religion,  1. 109. 

platoon  (pla-toV),  H.  [<  F.peloton  (pron.  plo- 
tdn'),  a  platoon,  lit.  a  'ball,'  i.  e.  cluster,  a  par- 
ticular use  otpetotoii,  a  ball,  tennis-ball,  dim.  of 
pelote,  a  ball,  pellet:  see  pellet.'}  If.  A  small 
body  of  soldiers  or  musketeers,  drawn  out  of  a 
battalion  of  foot  to  form  a  hollow  square  to 
strengthen  the  angles  of  some  military  forma- 
tion or  position ;  or,  a  small  body  acting  toge- 
ther, but  separate  from  the  main  body. —  2.  A 
number  of  soldiers,  as  large  as  is  convenient  for 
drill,  etc.,  drawn  up  in  two  ranks,  usually  from 
15  to  25  in  each  rank  ;  hence  (since  a  company 
of  infantry  is  habitually  divided  into  two  pla- 
toons), half  of  a  company  considered  as  a  sepa- 
rate body.- platoon  firing,  firing  by  platoons,  or  sub- 
divisions of  companies. 

platopic  (pla-top'ik),  a.  Same  as  plutyopic. 
Jour.  ofAntnrop.  Inst,,  p.  li)6. 

platted,  r.  t.     A  Middle  English  form  of  plat*. 

platte2t,  «.     A  Middle  English  form  of  plat*. 

platte3  (plat),  ;/.  [OF. :  see  plate.'}  Same  as 
vlaccate  (c). 

platt6  (pla-ta'),  a.  [OF.,  <  platte,  a  plate:  see 
plate."}  In  her.,  sem6  with  plates — that  is, 
with  roundels  argent. 

platted  (plat'ed),  o.     Same  asphiitfd. 

platten  (plat'en),  v.  t.  [<  plat*  +  -#»ii.]  In 
glass-manuf.,  to  open  out  and  flatten  into  a 
plate  or  sheet:  said  of  a  blown  cylinder  of 
glass.  The  hot  cylinder  Is  first  cracked  on  one  side  In 
a  straight  line  longitudinally  by  the  application  of  a  cold 
iron  rod ;  then  it  is  laid  in  the  Hattening-oven  (which  has 
a  smooth  stone  bottom),  and  kept  there  in  a  soft  state 
till  it  opens  out ;  and  lastly  it  is  smoothed  out  with  an  im- 
plement called  a  flntttner.  Sometimes  the  cylinders  are 
cut  longitudinally  with  a  diamond,  and  then  placed  in  the 
furnaceorfiattening  arch  for  opening  and  smoothing.  The 
flattening  of  crown-glass  is  called  Jlashiny. 

plattening  (plat'en-ing),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of  plat- 
ten,  r.]  In  glass-manuf.,  the  process  of  forming 
glass  into  plates  or  sheets.  See  platten. 

platter1  (plat'er),  «.  [<  ME.  plater,  platere, 
appar.  orig.  "platel,  <  OF.  platel,  dim.  of  plat,  a 
plate :  see  plate,  and  cf.  plateau."}  A  plate ;  a 
large  shallow  dish  for  holding  eatables ;  espe- 
cially, a  flat  dish  in  which  a  fowl,  a  joint,  or  the 
like  is  placed  to  be  carved. 

In  the  Lond  of  Prestre  John  ben  many  dyverse  thinges, 

and  many  precious  Stones  so  grete  and  so  large  that  men 

maken  of  hem  Vesselle ;  as  Platrrt*,  Dissches,  and  Cuppes. 

Matuiemlle,  Travels,  p.  272. 

Earthen  Platter*  held  their  homely  Food. 

Congrtve,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  satires,  xi. 

The  attendants  bustled  to  and  fro,  and  speedily  brought 

in  several  large  smoking  platters,  filled  with  huge  pieces 

of  beef,  boiled  and  roasted.  Scott,  Monastery,  xxiv. 

platter-  (plat'er),  ».  [<  plat*  +  -erl.]  One 
who  plats,  braids,  or  interweaves. 

platting  (plat'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  plat*,  F.] 
1.  The  process  of  making  interwoven  or  platted 
work. —  2.  A  fabric  made  of  fibers,  bundles  of 
fibers,  or  thin  slips  of  any  pliable  material,  such 
as  cane  or  straw. 

Bermuda  hats  are  worn  by  our  ladles ;  they  are  made  of 
a  sort  of  mat  or  (as  they  call  it)  platting  made  of  the  pal- 
metto leaf. 
Bp.  Berkeley,  Proposals  lor  Better  Supplying  of  Churches. 

plattnerite  (plat'uer-it),  «.  [Named  after 
K.  F.  Plattner  (1800-58).  a  German  chemist  and 


uroiitt, 
,  broad, 

flat,  +  oiipA,  tail.]     Having  a  broad  tail. 
Platurus  (pla-tu'rus),  n.  [NL.  (Latreille),prop. 

'Plutyurus,  t.  Gr.  jrAariwt'pof,  broad-tailed:  see 

platuroim.}     1.   A 

genus  of  venomous 

marine  serpents  of 

the  family  Hydru- 

phidif,  having  wide 

and  flat  gastroste- 

ges  and  two  pairs 

of  frontal  shields. 

—  2.    A  genus  of 

broad-tailed     Tro- 

chilitlx,  named  by 

Lesson  in  1829  ;  the 

platures. 
platy   (pla'ti),    a. 

[Also     platfij;      < 

plate  +  -i/l.]    Like 

a  plate  ;  consisting 

of  plates. 
platybasic  (i>lat-i- 

ba'sik),  a.    f<  Gr. 

Tr/arrf,  broad,  flat, 


die,  typified  by  the  genus  Platycerws,  to  which" 
varying  limits  have  been  ascribed;  the  broad- 
tailed  parrakeets.  It  is  properly  restricted  to  those 
parrots  which  have  no  ambiens  and  no  furculuiu.  In  a 
common  acceptation,  It  contains  parrakeets  with  a  abort 
beak  of  greater  height  than  length,  a  small  cere  (frequent- 
ly teatluTi-d  i.  and  a  long  tall,  usually  exceeding  the  wlng> 
in  length,  and  in  some  cases  with  broad  feathers.  All  the 
Platycercinjf  belong  to  the  Old  World,  and  they  are  most 
numerous  In  species  and  Individuals  In  the  Australian 
region.  About  70  species  are  described,  among  them  the 
grass-,  ground-,  and  zebra  parrnkeetv.  See  <jrat*  parrakee I, 
Kuphema,  MelopnUaaa,  and  Platyeenut. 

platycerdne  (plat-i-ser'sin),  a.  Broad-tailed ; 
belonging  to  the  Platycerciiix. 

Platycercus  (plat-i-ser'kus),  n.  [NL.  (Vigors 
and  Horsfield,  1825),  <  Gr.  n)anicepiiof,  broad- 
tailed,  <  ir^irrf,  broad,  +  ntpia>f,  tail.]  The 
leading  genus  of  Platycercinx,  containing  more 
than  half  the  species  of  this  subfamily,  having 
the  tail  long  and  ample,  with  its  feathers  broad 
to  their  ends,  and  tne  four  middle  ones  longer 
than  the  rest.  They  are  beautifully  and  variously 
colored,  and  range  from  the  Malay  archipelago  to  the  Isl- 
ands of  the  Pacific  ocean.  Several  are  favorite  cage-birds, 
as  the  rosella  or  rose-parrakeet^  P.  eximiut,  and  the  king- 
parrakect,  /'.  ncajntlatu*.  See  cut  under  rotrUa. 

Platycerium  (plat-i-se'ri-um),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
T/an'-f,  broad,  +  nr/piov,  a  honeycomb,  <  uipAf. 
wax :  see  cere .]  A  very  distinct  and  remark- 
able genus  of  ferns,  commonly  associated  with 
the  Acrostichete.  It  has  been  proposed  to  place  It  In 
a  separate  section,  from  its  producing  Its  sort  in  large 
amorphous  patches,  not,  as  in  the  true  Acrottichfjf,  uni- 
versal over  the  fertile  portions.  The  species  are  few  in 
number,  chiefly  Eastern  or  Aus- 
tralian, and  for  the  moat  part 
tropical. 


foot,  base:   see  bnwic.]     Having  the 

occipital    bone    about   the   foramen   magnum 

pressed  upward ;  having  the  negative  angle  of 

Daubenton  more  than  80°.    See  craniometry. 
platybrachycephalic  (plat-i-brak-i-se-fal'ik  or  Platycerus  (plft-tis'g-rus), 

-sera-lik),  «.    [<  platy(ccphalic)  +  brachyceplui-    »•      [NL.    (Geoffrey,    1762) 

tie."}    Flat  and  broad;  both  platycephalic  and     (*'•  ,L.    platyoeros,    <    (ir. 

brachycephalic:  said  of  a  skull. 
platybregmete  (plat -i-breg' met),  «.    [<  Gr. 

ir/tarrf,  broad,  +  /Iptyfia,  the  front  part  of  the 

head:  see  frrej/mo.]     A  wide  bregma,  as  seen 

in  Mongolian  skulls. 

'lat-i-ktir'pus),  a.    [<  Gr.  a 


platycarpous  (pl 

broad,  +  napirff,  fruit.]     In  but.,  having  broatl 

fruit. 
platycephalic  (plat*i-se-fal'ik  or  -sef'a-lik),  a. 

[<  platycephal-oug  +  -/<•.]     Same  as  platycepha- 


having  broad 
horns),  <  Gr.  it'larvf,  broad, 
+  nfpaf,  horn.]  A  genus  of 
stag-beetles  of  rather  small 
size, chiefly  characterized  by 
the  distinctness  of  the  sixth 
ventral  abdominal  segment. 
Ill-  few  species  known  are  found 
in  Asia,  Europe,  and  North  Ameri- 
ca. Four  inhabit  the  I'nlted  States, 
as  P.  qutrcul,  found  In  oak-stumps  throughout  North 
America,  1  inch  long  and  brownish-black. 


Platyttrm 
Line  shows  natural  size.) 


Platycephalidae(plat'i-se-fal'i-de),  a.  pi.  [NL.,  platycnemia  (plat-ik-ne'mi-ii),  H.      [NL.  :  see 
<  Platycfphalus  +  -ulu.\     A  family  of  acan-    platycnemit.'}     The  condition  of  being  platyc- 
- 


thoptei-ygian  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Platy-    nemic  ;  platycnemism. 

rephalus;  the  flatheads.     They  have  an  elongated  platycnemic(plat-ik-ne'mik),  a.    [<  Gr. 

body  depressed  In  front,  a  wide  depressed  head,  Imbri-     broad,   +    nvfi/tr/,  the  lower  leg:   see  t  'nemix.] 

Broad  and  flat,  as  a  tibia  ;  having  such  tibiae, 

as  a  person. 


cated  scales,  two  dorsals  (the  anterior  snorter  than  the 
a  long  anal,  and  perfect  ventrals  behind  the 
Nearly  so  species  are  known  as  inhabitants  of 


posterior),  a  lon 
pectorals.  Near 
the  tropical  Pacific  and  Indian  oceans. 


platycnemism  (plat-ik-ne'mizm),«.    [<platyc- 

Platycephalina(plat-i-sef-a-li'ne), n.pl.  [NL.,     tiem-ic  +  -inm.'}    The  state  of  being  platycne- 
<  Pliitycepltalui  +  -i;i«.]    "the  Platycephalidx    mic;  breadth  and  flatness  of  the  tibia, 
as  a  subfamily  of  scorpeeuoid  fishes.  Platycoelia  (plat-i-se'li-tt),  n.    [NL.  (Dejean, 

platycephalous  (plaW-sef'a-lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  1833),  <  Gr.  Tr/Ujrif,  flat,  4-  /coiAof,  hollow.]  A 
irtjiTVKeibatof ,  broad-headed,  { irfari'c,  broad,  flat  genus  of  lamellicorn  beetles  of  the  family  S ute- 
(see  plat3),  +  w^a/y,  head.]  Having  the  vault  lida,  or  typical  of  a  family  Platycaelidte.  Theyare 
of  the  skull  flattened ;  having  a  vertical  index  larg«  »»<!  handsome  South  American'  insects,  with  a  very 
of  less  than  70.  convex  head  of  a  beautiful  green  color.  Also  1'latycalvi. 

Platycephalus  (plat-i-sef'a-lus),  H.    [NL.:  see  platycCBlian(plat-i-se'li-an),  a.    [< platy ca-l-ttun 
platyeeplialouK."]   1 .  The  typical  genus  of  Platy-     +  -'<"'•]     Same  as  platyra-lomt. 
cejihalidee:  so  called  from' the  broad  depressed  Platycoelidae  (plat-i-se'li-de),  n.pl.     [NL.,  < 

Platyra-lia  +  -id*."}  A  family  of  coleopterous 
insects,  named  from  the  genus  Platycalia.  Bur- 
meister,  1844. 

platycoeloUS  (plat-i-se'lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  nvUmV. 
flat,  +  Koi'/or,  hollow.]  Plano-concave,  as  a 
vertebra ;  plane  or  flat  in  front  and  cupped  be- 
hind, as  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae  of  the  cetio- 
saurians:  now  usually  called  opiythocalian. 
platycoria(plat-i-ko'ri-a),n.  [NL.,<Gr.  vta-riif, 
broad,  +  n6pii,  the  pupil  of  the  eye.]  In  med., 
an  undue  dilatation  of  the  pupil ;  mydriasis. 
Platycrinid»  (plat-i-krin'i-de),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Pla  tycrin  ug  +  -tdte.  ]  A  family  of  Paleozoic  cri- 
noids  or  encrinites,  typified  by  the  genus  Pliity- 
crinus. 

platycrinite  (plat'i-kri-nlt). «.  An  encrinite  of 
the  genus  Platycrinus  or  Platycrinites. 
platycrinoid  (plat'i-kri-noid),  «.  [<  NL.  Platy- 
•+.  q.  v..  +  Gr.  ciSof,  form.]  A  platycrinite. 
head.  Block  and  Schneider,  1801.— 2.  [/.<-.]  A  Platycrinoidea  (plat'i-kri-noi  'de-8),  n.pl. 
broad  flat  skull,  deformed  from  synosti-osis  of  [NL.,<  Plati/i-riim.-.  +  -oidea.]  Same 'as  Pluiii- 
frontal  and  parietal  bonr».  criniilie. 


FUtheatj  \Plalytr 


t  ttntacttlatuft. 


Platycrinus 

Platycrinus  (|>la-tik'ri-nus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Or. 
irXarif ,  broad,  flat,  +  a/>itw,  lily  (see  crium'd).] 
The  typical  genus  of  1'lntymnMjr,  from  the 
limestone  of  the  coal-measures :  so  named  from 
the  flatness  and  breadth  of  the  radial  plates  on 
the  receptacle.  Originally  Platycrinitea. 
platydactyl,  platydactyle  (plat-i-dak'til),  a. 
ami  n.  [<  N 1-.  ptotydaetyluf,  <  Or.  7r/ari'f,  broad, 
+  (5<i*ri'/of,  finger.  ]  I.  a.  Having  broad  or  thick 
dibits;  specifically,  in  lur/ii I.,  having  toes  di- 
lated at  the  ends ;  disccdactyl;  belonging  to  the 
Ditctxlartyln  :  distinguished  from  ojrydattyl. 

II.  H.  A  platydactyl  batrachian. 
Platydactyla  (plat-i-dak'ti-W),  n.  pi.     [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of ptatyiliiftyliiH:  see  /ild/ytlactyl.]    In 
Gttnther's  classification,  a  group  of  opistho- 
glossate  batrachians,  having  the  toes  dilated: 
distinguished  from  Ozydaetyla.  Also  called  Din- 
codai'ti/ln. 
Platydactylus 
(plat -i -dak 'ti- 
lus),   ».      [NL. 
(Cuvier,   1817): 
see  platydacty- 
lous.]     1.  A  ge- 
nus   of    gecko 
lizards.  p.f<uei- 
ntlaru  or  muralii 
Is  the  wall-gecko. 
P.  mavritanicui,  at 
the  countries  bor- 
dering the  Mediter- 
ranean, iskiiuwuas 
the  tarfnte. 
2.  In  en  torn.,  a 
genus     of     or- 
thopterous    in- 
sects.     Brulli', 
1835. 

platydolichoce- 
phalic    (plat-i- 

aol'i-ko-Se-fal'- 

ikor-sef'a-lik), 

a.  [<.  pldty(cephalic)  +  dolichocephalic.]  Flat 
and  narrow;  both  platycephalic  and  dolicho- 
cephalic :  said  of  a  skull. 

Platyelmia  (plat-i-el'mi-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Or. 
ir/arif,  flat,  +  i).fiiv;  (t'/,fuv6-),  worm.]  Samp 
as  Platyhelmintha. 

Platygaster(i*lat-i-gas'ter), «.  [NL.  (Latreillc, 
1809)  (cf.  Gr.  irlwfaoTup,  flat-bellied),  <  Gr. 
Tr/.anV,  broad,  flat,  +  yaaT>/(>,  stomach :  see  gan- 
ter2.]  1.  A  genus  of  parasitic  hymenopterous 


( Cross  ihom  natural  ii«.) 

insects  of  the  family  ProctotrypitUr,  typical  of 
the  subfamily  Platygaxttrinie.  It  Is  separated  from 
other  genera  by  negative  characters,  and  contains  a  large 
number  of  species,  more  than  100  being  known  In  Europe 
alone.  P.  herricH  Is  a  common  parasite  of  the  Hessian 
fly  In  North  America. 

2.  A  genus  of  true  bugs  of  the  family  Lyijmdte, 
erected  by  Schilling  in  1829.— 3.  A  genus  of 
fishes  erected  by  Swainson  in  1839. — 4.  A  ge- 
nus of  flies  of  the  family  Acroceridx,  erected  by 
Zetterstedt  in  1840:  same  as  Sphterogaster. 
Platygasterinse  (plat-i-gas-te-ri'ne),  n.  pi.  [< 
Platyyntitrr  +  -hue.]  An  important  subfamily  of 
the  parasitic  hymenopterous  family  Proctiitnj- 
pida.  consisting  of  minute  black  insects  having 
the  fore  tibite  one-spurred,  the  mandibles  tooth- 
ed, and  the  anterior  wings  without  marginal 
and  8%inal  veins,  over  20  genera  hare  been  founded, 
though  the  group  has  been  little  studied.  The  species 
Mem  to  be  mainly  parasitic  on  dipterous  lam*. 

platygastric  (plat-i-gas'trik),  a.  [<  Gr.  irAarff, 
broad,  +  yur^i^,  stomach:  see  gastric.]  Hav- 
ing broad  or  wide  gastric  cavities :  belonging 
to  the  Ptatfoath  *  n,:i . 

platyglossal  (pUt-i-glos'al),  a.    [<  Gr.  ir^an'v 
ybuooos,  broad-tongui'ii.  <  T/on'f,  broad,  +  y/ltw- 
nn.  tongue.]     Having  a  broad  or  wide  tongue. 
s(i>lBt-i-glos'us), n.  [NL. (Sleeker, 
Klrin),  <  Gr.  xAarlyAuaoott  broad- 


4542 

tongued:  eeeplatyyloxmil.]  A  genus  of  labroid 
fishes  of  the  wrasse  family.  They  have  the  teeth 
of  the  jaws  distinct,  the  pharyngeal  teeth  not  confluent, 
the  posterior  canines  well  developed,  3  anal  spinet,  9  dorsal 
spines,  and  the  cheeks  and  operates  naked  or  nearly  so. 
They  are  known  as  doncMa*.  P.  railialui,  IK  Inches  long, 
inhabits  West  Indian  and  Florldan  waters.  P.  anxtanctu* 
Is  a  kelp- fish  of  the  Pacific  coast  of  North  America, 

platygonidium(plat'i-go-nid'i-um),  n.;  pi. pla- 
tytionidia  (-ft).  [NL.,  <Gr.  irlaTif,  broad,  flat, 
•f  NL.  gonfdium.]  See  gonidium,  3. 
Platygonus  (pla-tig'p-nus), «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  n-/a- 
rrr,  broad,  flat,  '+  y&vv,  knee.]  A  genus  of  fossil 
peccaries  of  the  family  Dtcotylidje,  founded  by 
Le  Conte  in  1848  upon  remains  of  the  late  Ter- 
tiary of  America.  Also  called  Hyops,  Proto- 
chcerug,  and  Euch&rvs. 

platyhelminth  (plat-i-hel'minth),  n.  [<  NL. 
Platyhelmintha.]  A  member  of  the  Platyhel- 
mintha, in  any  sense;  a  flatworm,  as  a  cestoid, 
trematoid,  turbellarian,  or  nemertean. 
Platyhelmintha,  Platyhelminthes  (plat'i- 
hel-min'tha,  -thez),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  xfarrif, 
broad,  flat,  +  ffyivf  (r %/uvO-),  a  worm :  see  hel- 
minth.] A  superordinal  or  other  high  group 
of  worms,  variously  named  and  rated,  includ- 
ing forms  more  or  less  flattened,  usually  ovate, 
and  indistinctly  segmented ;  the  flatworms,  or 
cestoids,  trematoids,  and  turbellarians,  toge- 
ther contrasted  with  the  roundworms  or  ne- 
mathelminths.  In  some  of  the  older  arrangement*, 
under  the  name  Plati/elmia,  they  were  divided  Into  the 
non-parasitic  order  TurMlaria  and  the  two  parasitic 
orders  Tteniada  and  Tretnatoda.  In  another  classifica- 
tion the  platyhelminths  are  a  prime  division  of  Vermeg, 
divided  into  Turbellaria  (rhabdocoelous  and  dendrocoelous 
tnrbellarians),  Xemertina  (rhynchoccElous  turbellarians). 
Trematoda,  and  Centoda.  In  Lankester's  latest  arrange- 
ment they  are  called  1'lattjhdmia,  and  are  divided  into 
two  branches,  <'iliain  and  Cotylophora.  The  former  Is 
the  order  Turbellaria  in  a  broad  sense,  here  divided  into 
three  classes,  Rhabdocala,  Dendrocoela,  and  Nemertina  (or 
Rhyncluxxela).  The  Cotylophora  are  divided  into  three 
classes,  Treinatuitira,  Crdaidra,  and  Hirudinea,  the  two 
former  of  these,  each  with  numerous  orders,  correspond- 
ing In  a  general  way  with  the  families  of  other  authors. 
The  Mesozoa  of  Van  Beneden  (see  Dicvrmida)  are  regard- 
ed as  probably  classable  with  the  Ciiiala.  This  arrange- 
ment is  peculiar  in  bringing  the  leeches  and  Dieyrnuda 
under  this  head.  Otherwise  it  resembles  its  predecessors. 
The  many  arrangements  of  the  flatworms  dilfer  more  In 
nomenclature  and  taxonomic  rating  than  In  actual  signifi- 
cance. Also  I'lailuliiiiiii/ni.  Plathelminthet. 
Platylobium  (plat-i-16'bi-um),  «.  [NL.  (Smith, 
1794),  <  Gr.  ffWr,  broad,  +  Ufiiov,  dim.  of 
/*o/3of,  pod.]  A  genus  of  leguminous  shrubs  of 
the  tribe  Genisteee  and  subtribe  Bossixx,  char- 
acterized by  the  two-lipped  calyx,  orbicular 
banner-petal,  monadelphous  stamens,  uniform 
versatile  anthers,  and  broad  flat  two-valved 
pod,  opening  elastically  along  the  lower  suture, 
broadly  winged  upon  the  other.  The  3  species 
are  Australian  shrnbs,  with  slender  branches,  opposite 
undivided  leaves,  and  handsome  orange-yellow  flowers 
solitary  in  the  axils,  occasionally  red.  resembling  the  sweet- 
pea.  They  are  pendent-branching  evergreens,  cultivated 
under  the  name  flat  pea. 

Platylophus  (pla-til'o-fus),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
TrAari'f,  flat,  broad,  +  /o^of,  a  crest.]  1.  A 
genus  of  birds  of  the  family  Corvidx  and  sub- 
family Garrulinx,  containing  several  species 
of  crested  jays  from  Java,  Sumatra,  Borneo, 
etc.,  such  as  P.  galrrimtatvst  P.  coronatus,  and 
others.  Swainson,  1831. —  2.  A  genus  of  arach- 
ii iila us.  Koch,  1839.— 3.  A  genus  of  polypeta- 
lons  plants  of  the  order  Saxifrages  and  the 
tribe  l'ii HUH  ir;r,  characterized  by  the  two-celled, 
two-seeded,  and  two-valved  capsules,  the  two 
awl-shaped  recurved  styles,  four  or  five  calyx- 
lobes,  as  many  smaller  petals,  and  eight  or  ten 
stamens,  of  the  length  of  the  petals,  and  in- 
serted with  them  on  the  base  of  an  urn-shaped 
disk.  D.  Don,  1830.  The  only  species,  P.  tr\folia- 
t'if.  the  white  alder  or  white  ash  of  Cape  Colony,  Is  a 
very  smooth  anil  handsome  tree,  casting  abundant  shade, 
and  bearing  multitudes  of  small  white  flowers  In  long- 
ntalkvd  axillary  panicles,  followed  by  small  white  capsules. 
The  coriaceous  opposite  and  stalked  leaves  are  each  com- 
posed of  three  toothed  and  Tclny  lanceolate  leaflet*.  See 
aUerl,  2. 

platymesaticephalic  (plat-i-mes'a-ti-se-fal'ik 
or  -sef'a-lik),  a.  [<  platy(ccphalic} "+  mes<iiii-i- 
jilitilicA  Both  platycephalic  and  mesaticephal- 
ic:  said  of  a  skull.  Also  platymesocepKalic. 

platymeter  (pla-tim'e-ter),  n.  [<  Gr.  n*ar/f, 
flat,  +  ptrpov,  measure.]  An  apparatus  for 
measuring  the  inductive  capacity  of  dielectrics. 
It  consists  essentially  of  two  cyllndrlcally  shaped  con- 
densers of  equal  size,  having  their  Inner  coatings  con- 
nected. 

Platymiscimn  (plat-i-mis'i-um),  n.  [NL.  ( Vo- 
gel.  1837),  so  called  with  ref.  to  the  compressed 
stalk  of  the  pod;  <  Gr.  irlarvf,  flat,  +  */iioia>c 
for  pioxof,  a  stalk,  also,  in  form  fiiaitof,  husk 
or  shell.]  A  genus  of  leguminous  trees  anil 
shrubs,  of  the  tribe  Ltalbergiete  and  the  sub- 


platyphylline 

tribe  Lonchocarpese,  characterized  by  the  free 
wing-petals,  the  opposite  leaves  and  leaflets, 
and  the  indehiscent  one-seeded  long-stalked 
pod,  which  is  thin,  flat,  and  oblong,  in  its  op- 
posite or  whorled  leaves  It  Is  almost  alone  in  this  large 
order.  The  IS  species  are  natives  of  tropical  America. 
They  bear  yellow  flowers  In  racemes  on  the  branches.  /'. 
liatyHtachyum  Is  called  ruble  in  the  West  Indies. 

Platynota  (plat-i-no'ta),  n.  pi.  [NL.  :  neeplat- 
1/niiii-.]  A  group  of  existing  Lacertilia,  with  a 
columella  and  an  orbital  septum,  proco3lous 
vertebra?,  not  more  than  nine  cervical  vertebrae, 
and  the  nasal  bone  single,  it  embraces  the  moni- 
tors or  varanolds  of  the  old  World,  with  the  American 
genus  Ifeloderma.  See  monitor,  Uefoderma. 

platynotal  (plat-i-no'tal),  a.  [<  ptatynote  + 
-at.]  Broad-backed,  as  a  lizard;  specifically, 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  Platynota. 

platynote  (plat'i-not),  a.  and  n.     [<  Gr.  TT?.O- 
riwrof,  broad-backed,  <  ir/.arvf,  broad,  flat,  + 
VUTOC,  back.]    I.  a.  Broad-backed,  as  a  lizard  : 
applied  to  the  varans  or  monitors. 
II.  n.  A  monitor  or  varanoid  lizard. 

Platynotus  (plat-i-no'tus),  «.  [NL.  :  see  pltily- 
note.  ]  In  zodl.,  a  generic  name  variously  used. 
(a)  By  Fabricius,  1801,  for  a  ge- 
nus of  coleopterous  Insects.  (6) 
By  Schilling,  1829,  for  a  genus 
of  hemipterous  Insects,  (c)  By 
Wagler,  1830,  for  a  genus  of  rep- 
tiles, whence  the  name  Platy- 
nota. (d)  By  Haan,  1835,  for  a 
genus  of  crustaceans. 

Platynus  (plat'i-uus),  11. 

[NL.,  irreg.  <   Gr.  ittjni- 

veiv,  widen,  make  wide,  < 

TrXarif.  wide,  broad:   see 

plat3.)    A  genus  of  cara- 

boid  beetles.    P.maealieollit 

is  at  times  so  abundant  In  Cali- 

fornia as  to  be  a  nuisance.    It 

Is  popularly  called  the  overflow- 

ing. 
platyodont  (jilat'i-o-dont),  n.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  TT/O- 

ri'f,  broad,  -r   Moif  (odovr-)  =  E.  faith.] 

Having  broad  teeth. 

II.  «.  A  broad-toothed  animal. 
Platyonychus  (plat-i-on'i-kus),  «.    [NL., 

Tr^arwjiT^of,  with  broad  nails  or  hoofs,  <  jrXarif, 

broad,  flat,  +  oi<i'f  (bmx-),  claw.]    A  genus  of 


I.  n. 


,  <  Gr. 


Lady-crab  {  rtntyonyihtts  Ofttiatut. . 


crabs  of  the  family  Portunidte.  P.  ocellatiw  is 
a  beautiful  species  known  as  the  lady-crab. 
Incorrectly  written  Platyoniehus. 

platyope  (plat'i-6p),  «.  [<  Gr.  jrXarif,  broad, 
+  uip  (OTT-),  face.]  A  broad-faced  animal,  per- 
son, or  skull. 

platyopic  (plat-i-op'ik),  a.  [<  platyope  +  -ic.] 
Broad-faced;  wide  across  the  eyes:  applied  to 
skulls  or  persons  whose  nasomalar  index  is  be- 
low 107.5,  as  in  the  Mongolian  races  generally. 
Also  platopic. 

platypetalous  (plat-i-pet'a-lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  n-Xa- 
ri'f,  oroad,  +  mratov,  a  leaf  (in  mod.  Dot.  a  pet- 
al).] In  hot.,  having  very  broad  petals.  [Rare.] 

Platypeza  (plat-i-pe'zft),  n.  [NL.  (Meigen, 
1804),  <  Gr.  jrPUm'?,  broad,  flat,  +  irtfa,  foot.] 
The  typical  genus  of  Platypezidte,  having  the 
four  basal  joints  of  the  posterior  tarsi  broad 
and  flattened,  whence  the  name.  They  are  small 
velvety-black  or  gray  flies,  whose  larva?  live  in  funici.  Fif- 
teen European  and  five  North  American  species  are  known. 
P.  cingviatvx  of  the  District  of  Columbia  is  an  example. 

Platypezidffl  (plat-i-pez'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Fal- 
len, 1817),  <  Platyj>e:a  +  -idte.]  A  family  of 
dieheetous  brachycerous  dipterous  insects,  typi- 
fied by  the  genus  /Ynty/ir-rt.  They  are  of  minute 
sice,  and  resemble  the  DoHchopa<lidjT,  but  the  body  Is  de- 
pressed and  the  head  hemispherical,  almost  mtin  lyoccu- 
iiled  by  the  eyes ;  the  legs  are  short  and  spineless,  and  the 
lilnd  tarsi  are  often  dilated.  The  antenna; are  porrectand 
three- jointed ;  the  bare  eyes  are  contiguous  In  the  male; 
the  abdomen  Is  short,  and  pulvilll  are  present.  The  genera 

:Hr  four  ill   IlllllllKT. 

platyphylline  (plat-i-fil'in),  n.  [<  jittity]>hyl- 
/-oii.v  -f-  -in<i.]  In  hot.,  broad-leaved;  flat. 


platyphylline 

Thallus  sub-mcmbranaceous,  stellate,  appressed,  platy- 
pfiylline.  E.  Tuckerman,  N.  A.  Lichens,  i.  74. 

platyphylloUS  (plat-i-fil'us),  a.     [<  (ir. 
pr/Xof,  broad-leafed,  <  irfarvf,  flat,  + 
leaf.]     In  bot.,  having  broad  leaves. 

platypod  (plat'i-pod),  a.  and  «.    [<  "Brit. platypus 
(-/»«/-),  (  Gr.  TrAori'froif, 


\ -/""*-,/,  x  \j  i .  'i '*** i  v « w^ ,  uroad-looted, 
broad,  +  jrorf  (Trod-)  =  E. /oof.]  I.  a.  1.  Hav- 
ing broad  feet,  in  any  sense ;  belonging  to  the 
Platupoda. —  2.  In  ornith.,  having  the  toes  ex- 
tensively coherent,  forming  a  broad  sole;  syn- 
dactyl. 

II.  n.  A  broad-footed  animal. 
Platypoda(pla-tip'o-da),n.pf.  [NL.:  aeepiaty- 
/Mid.]  1.  In  mammal. i  a,  group  of  mouotremes, 
named  from  the  genus  Platypus.  See  Ornitho- 
rhynchidw,  and  cut  under  duckbill. —  2.  In 
conch.,  a  group  of  rostriferous  gastropods  with 
broad  flat  foot  fitted  for  crawling.  It  includes 
most  of  the  rostriferous  gastropods,  among  the  best-known 
of  them  being  the  Cypraidie,  Litturinidec,  Melaniidte,  Ceri- 
thiuite,  and  Vimpamlie.  J.  K.  Gray.  See  cute  under  Ce- 
rithium,  Cyprsea,  IMtorinida,  and  Vimparidec. 

platypode  (plat'i-pod),  a.  and  w.  Same  nsplaty- 
pod. 

Platypsyllidae  (plat-ip-sil'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Le  Conte,  1872),  <  Platypsyllus  +  -io>.]  A 
family  of  clavicorn  Coleoptera,  typified  by  the 
genus  Platypsyllus.  They  have  the  dorsal  segments 
of  the  abdomen  partly  membranous,  ventral  segments 
free ;  the  tarsi  live-loin  ted  (at  least  one  pair  of  tarsi) ;  the 
mentum  large,  and  prolonged  in  three  obtuse  lobes  be- 
hind ;  and  the  palpi  distant  at  base.  The  family  is  cer- 
tainly coleopterous,  and  its  true  position  seems  to  be  be- 
tween the  Hydropliilida  and  the  Silpltidie  ;  but  the  form 
is  degraded  by  parasitism  to  the  semblance  of  a  mallopha- 
gous  insect. 

Platypsyllus  (plat-ip-sil'us),  n.  [NL.  (Ritse- 
ma,  1869),  <  Gr.  nvlari'f,  broad,  flat,  +  i[>b)Jla,  a 
flea.]  A  remarkable  ge- 
nus of  insects,  type  of 
the  family  Platypsyllidie, 
referred  by  some  to  the 
order  Ajihaniptcra,  by 
others  to  the  Diptera,  by 
Westwoodrnade  type  of 
an  order  Achreioptera,  by 
Le  Conte  placed  in  the 
order  Coleoptera  among 
theclavicorns.  P.castorit, 
a  parasite  of  the  beaver,  is  a 
small  eyeless  and  wingless 
beetle  with  short  elytra  leav- 
ing five  abdominal  segments 
exposed.  Also  called  Platy- 
psijlla. 

Platyptera  (pla-tip'te- 
ra),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  n-Aa- 

ri'f,  broad,  +  nrepAv,  wing,  =  E.  feather.']  A  ge- 
nus of  fishes,  typical  of  the  family  Platyptericue. 
The  only  known  species,  P.  aspro,  is  an  inhabitant  of  fresh 
water  in  islands  of  the  Sunda-Moluccan  archipelago. 

Platypteridae  (plat-ip-ter'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Platyptera  +  -idx.]  A  family  of  acanthoptery- 
gian  fishes,  represented  by  the  genus  Plati/ptera. 
They  are  related  to  the  Gobridee,  andby  many  referred  to 
that  family,  but  differ  from  it  by  having  the  ventrals 
widely  separate  from  each  other,  and  from  the  Calliuny- 
mida  by  the  scaly  body,  unarmed  preoperculum,  and 
moderately  wide  gill-openings. 

Platypterna  (plat-ip-tfcr'na),  «.  [NL.  (Hitch- 
cock, 1848),  <  Gr.  TrXart'f,  broad,  flat,  +  irrtpva, 
the  heel.]  A  genus  of  gigantic  animals,  for- 
merly supposed  to  be  birds,  now  believed  to 
be  dmosaurian  reptiles,  known  by  their  foot- 
prints in  the  Triassic  formation  of  the  Connec- 
ticut valley. 

Platypterygidse  (pla-tip-te-rij'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Platypteryx  (-pteryg-)  +  -trfa?.]  A  fam- 
ily of  bombycid  moths,  typified  by  the  genus 
Platypteryx.  The  antenna?  of  the  male  are  pectinate, 
those  of  the  female  generally  filiform  ;  the  abdomen  is 
slender,  and  the  wings  are  small  but  comparatively  broad, 
and  sometimes  hooked  at  the  tip ;  the  hu  vie  have  14  legs. 

Platypteryx  (pla-tip'te-riks),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
w/>.ari'f,  broad,  flat,  +  Trrtpuf,  wing.]  In  entom., 


4543 

platyrhine,  Platyrhini,  etc. 
etc. 

Platyrhynchi  (plat-i-ring'ki),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi. 
of  flatyrhynchus,  q.  v.]  In  Merrem's  classifi- 
cation of  birds  (1813),  a  group  equivalent  to  the 
Steganopodes  or  Totipalmati  of  authors,  contain- 
ing such  genera  as  Pelecanus,  Phaeton,  and  Plo- 
tus,  or  the  pelicans,  gaunets,  cormorants,  an- 
hiugas,  tropic-birds,  etc. 

platyrhynchine  (plat-i-ring'kin),  a.  [<  Platy- 
rhynchus  +  -inei.j  Broad-billed,  as  a  bird. 

Platyrhynchus (plat-i-ring'kus),  n.   [NL.  (Des- 
marest,  1805),  prop.  "Platyrrhynchus,  <  Gr.  n-Xa- 
li'ppvyxof,  broad-snouted,  broad-beaked,  <  nvki- 
Tfcf,  broad,   + 
friryxoft   snout, 
beak.]     1.  In 
ornith.  t   (a)  A 
genus  of  Amer- 
ican tyrant-fly- 
catchers,    be- 
longing to  the 
family    Tyran- 
nidx,  and  typ- 
ical of  the  sub- 
family   Platy- 


Parasite  of  the  Beaver  (/Y<z/y- 
tyllux  rastorii}.   (Line  shows 


the  typical  genus  of  Platypterygidse.  The  spe- 
cies are  known  as  hook-tip  moths. 

Platypus  (plat'i-pus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irkarv- 
Trovf,  broad-footed, <  ir'Aarvc,  broad,  +  rroif  (Trod-). 
=  E.  foot.]  1.  In  entom.,  a  genus  of  xylopha- 
gous  beetles  of  the  family  Scolytidse :  synony- 
mous in  part  with  Bostrychus.  Herbst,  1793. — 
2.  In  mammal.:  (a)  A  genus  of  monotremes, 
now  called  Ornithorhynchus.  Shaw,  1799.  (6) 
[7.  o.]  The  species  of  this  genus;  the  duck- 
billed platypus.  See  cut  under  duckbill. —  3. 
In  ornith.,  a  genus  of  sea-ducks  of  the  family 
Anatidx  and  the  subfamily  Fuligulinse:  synon- 
ymous with  Fulix.  Brehm,  1831. 

platypygous  (plat-i-pi'gus),  a.  [<  Gr.  jrtarr- 
-i'-  iu;  broad-bottomed,  <!  nZarvf,  broad,  +  -i •;.  //, 
rump,  buttocks.]  Having  broad  buttocks. 


ing  a  very 
broad  flat  bill 
with  long  vi- 
brissw,  whence 
the  name. 
There  are  sev- 
eral species,  of 
South  and  Cen- 

,    .     I        A™  Head  of  rtalyrhynchus  myjtartHt,  top  and 

tral      America,  udi  views,  natural  size. 

as  P.  mystace- 

us.  Megarhynchun  is  a  synonym.  (6)  Same 
as  EurylKmitx.  1'ieillot,  1825. — 2.  In  entom.,  a 
genus  of  coleopterous  insects.  T/iunfrrra,  1815. 
— 3.  In  herpet.,  a  genus  of  batrachians.  Also 
Platy rhincus.  Dumcril,  1854. 

platyrrhine,  platyrhine  (plat'i-rin),  a.  and  n. 
[<  Gr.  7rXart™)/f  (-piv-),  broad-nosed,  <  Tr/ari'f, 
broad,  -t-  /»'f  (/>«^),nose.]  I.  a.  1.  Broad-nosed, 
as  any  American  monkey;  belonging  to  the 
Platyrrhini. — 2.  In  cranium.,  having  a  flat  nose ; 
having  a  nasal  index  of  from  51.1  (Frankfort 
agreement)  or  53  (Broca)  to  58. 
H.  n.  A  platyrrhine  monkey. 

Platyrrhini,  Platyrhini  (plat-i-ri'nl),  n.  pi. 
[NL. :  see  platyrrhine .]  A  division  of  Quailru- 
mana,  contrasted  with  Ctitarrhini  and  Strepsir- 
rhini,  including  all  the  American  or  New  World 
members  of  the  order  Primates  and  families  Ce- 
bidse  and  Hapalidx  or  Mididie;  the  platyrrhine 
monkeys.  There  is  no  bony  external  auditory  meatus, 
the  tympanic  bone  being  annular ;  the  premolars  are  three 
alnve  and  below  on  each  side ;  the  nasal  septum  is  usually 
broad  and  flat,  and  the  nostrils  are  proportionately  far 
apart,  presenting  forward  or  laterally  and  not  downward  ; 
the  thumb,  when  present,  is  scarcely  or  not  apposable ; 
there  are  no  cheek  pouches  nor  ischial  callosities ;  and  the 
tall  is  generally  long  and  prehensile  or  bushy.  Also  writ- 
ten PlatyrrMna,  Platyrrhinee,  and  in  all  forms  with  single 
or  double  r.  See  cuts  under  Ctbin«  and  Uapalidtc. 

platyrrhinian  (plat-i-rin'i-an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
platyrrhine  +  -ian.~\  I.  «.  1.  In  roo/.,  platyr- 
rhine, as  a  monkey. — 2.  In  anthropol.,  having 
broad  flat  nasal  bones,  as  a  person,  a  people, 
or  a  skull. 

H.    11.   A  platyrrhinian  animal,  person,  or 
skull. 

platyrrhiny,  platyrhiny  (plat'i-ri-ni),  n.  [< 
Gr.  n/.ari'ppi(  (-piv-),  broad-nosed:  see  platyr- 
rhinf.]  The  condition  of  having  a  platyrrhine 
skull. 

Platyschistae  (plat-i-skis'te),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
TrXart'O.yKrrof,  with  broad  clefts,  <  irhrrvf,  broad, 
+  <r;r«rrof ,  cloven,  parted,  divided,  <  ox&tv,  split, 

Eart.  ]  In  GUnther's  classification,  the  first  sub- 
i  in  i  1  \-  of  Mni,-(  iniln ,  with  the  branchial  open- 
ings in  the  pharynx  in  the  form  of  wide  slits, 
including  all  the  true  apodal  fishes  excepting 
the  typical  Mursenidee. 

platyscopic  (plat-i-skop'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  jr/artf, 
broad,  flat.  +  oitomiv,  view.]  In  optics,  having 
a  wide  and  flat  field  of  view:  used  as  a  trade- 
name  for  certain  achromatic  combinations  of 
lenses,  as  for  photographic  use,  or  for  hand- 
magnifiers. 

platysma  (pla-tis'm&),  n.;  -pl.platysmata  (-ma- 
tS).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irXaTvofta,  a  flat  piece  or  plate, 
<"  x/MTiveiv,  broaden,  extend,  <  ir)Mrbf,  broad, 
flat:  see  plats.]  A  thin  broad  muscle  situated 
immediately  beneath  the  skin  at  the  side  of  the 
neck,  and  extending  from  the  chest  and  shoul- 
der to  the  face.  It  represents  the  panniculus  camosus 
of  many  mammals,  which  produces  the  movements  of  the 


plaudit 

See  platyrrhine,     sk'".  "  in  the  horte.—  Platysma  myotdei.    Same  as 
platysttut.    See  jtannifulmi,  and  cut  3,  A,  under  tnutcte. 

Platysomata  (plat-i-so'ma-ttt),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  irXaric,  broad,  +  aufia  (aufiar-),  body.]  In 
Latreille's  system  of  classification,  the  third 
family  of  tetramerous  Coleoptera, ,  corresponding 
to  the  genus  Cucujus  of  Fabricius,  and  to  the 
modern  family  Cucujida,  which,  however,  is  now 
differently  located,  among  the  clavicoru  pen- 
tamerous  coleopters. 

platysome  (plat'i-som),  n.  An  insect  of  the 
group  Platysomata. 

Platysomid»  (plat-i-som'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL..  < 
Platysomus  +  -idse.]  A  family  of  fossil  lepi- 
dosteoid  ganoid  fishes,  represented  by  the  genus 
Platysomus.  The  body  is  generally  high,  covered  with 
rbomboganoid  scales  arranged  in  dorslventral  rows;  the 
notochord  is  persistent,  but  vertebral  arches  are  developed ; 
the  vertebral  column  is  heterocercal ;  the  fins  have  fulcra ; 
the  dorsal  fin  id  long,  occupying  the  posterior  half  of  the 
back ;  the  branchioategala  are  numerous ;  and  the  teeth 
are  tubercular  or  obtuse.  All  these  fishes  are  extinct. 

Platysomus  (plat-i-so'mus),  n.  [NL.,  <  LGr. 
ir'tjaTvaufios,  with  a  broad  body,  \  Gr.  irfortf, 
broad,  +  eufia,  body.]  A  genus  of  fossil  ganoid 
fishes,  typical  of  the  family  Platysomidx.  Agas- 
siz,  1833. 

Platystemon  (plat-i-ste'mon),  n.  [NL.  (Ben- 
t  ham,  1831),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  dilated 
filaments;  <  Gr.  jr^ri'f,  broad,  +  ari/ftuv,  warp 
(stamen).]  A  genus  of  polypetalous  plants  of 
the  order  Papaveracese  and  tribe  Itomneyeee, 
characterized  by  its  three  sepals,  six  petals, 
many  broad  flat  stamens,  numerous  coalescent 
carpels  distinct  at  maturity,  and  separate  linear 
Stigmas.  The  only  species,  P.  Cal\fnrnicut,  common  on 
tin-  lower  hillsof  California  and  Arizona,  is  a  hairy  spread- 
Ing  annual,  with  yellow  long-stalked  flowers,  and  narrow 
entire  leaves,  alternate  or  whorled  in  threes,  blooming  pro- 
fusely in  dense  dwarf  tufts  in  early  spring,  and  known  as 
erf  am  citp*. 

Platysternae  (plat-i-st6r'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
nvlarrtrrepvof,  broad-breasted  :  see  platysternal.'] 
An  order  of  birds  in  Nitzsch's  classification  of 
1840.  It  Is  the  subclass  /lalila  of  Slerrem  reduced  to 
ordinal  rank  and  placed  between  (lalliiur  and  Gralltf,  and 
consists  of  the  struthious  or  ratite  birds  —  ostriches,  cas- 
sowaries, the  apteryx,  and  other  ecarinate  birds.  See  Ha- 
tit*.  | Little  used.] 

platysternal  (plat-i-ster'ual),  «.  [<  Gr.  jrilari'- 
(TTfpvof ,  broad-breasted,  <  Tr/Uirir, broad,  +  arfp- 
vov,  breast,  chest.]  Having  a  broad  flat  breast- 
bone, as  a  bird;  ratite;  non-carinate ;  specifi- 
cally, of  or  pertaining  to  the  Platysterna. 

Platystoma  (pla-tis'to-ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
ir)MTiarouo$,  broad-mouthed:  see  platystomous.] 
1.  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects.  Meigen,  1803. 
—  2.  A  genus  of  South  American  catfishes  of 
the  family  Silurida,  having  a  long  flattened 
spatulate  snout,  a  large  mouth,  six  barbels,  and 
scaleless  skin.  There  are  several  species;  some  of  them 
attain  a  large  size,  and  /'.  tigrinum  of  South  American 
rivers,  called  by  the  natives  eon/Mo,  colite,  and  oronni,  is 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  delicious  of  fresh-water 
fishes.  The  Indians  take  It  both  by  hook  and  line  and  by 
shooting  it  with  arrows. 

3.  In  conch.,  a  genus  of  gastropods.  Conrad, 
1842. 

platystomous  (pla-tis'to-mus),  a.  [<  Gr.  T?.a- 
Tvarofiof,  broad-mouthed,  <  wAortf,  broad,  -f- 
oroua,  mouth.]  Having  a  broad  mouth. 

Platystomus  (pla-tis'to-mus),  n.  [NL. :  see 
platystomous.]  1 .  A  genus  of  sirenians :  same 
as  Dugungus. —  2.  A  genus  of  flycatchers :  same 
as  Peltops. 

plaudt  (p'ad),  v.  t.  [<  L,.plaudcre,  applaud,  clap 
the  hands  in  applause,  clap,  strike,  beat.  From 
the  same  source  are  applaud,  displode,  explode, 
applause,  explosion,  implosion,  etc.,  plausible, 
etc.]  To  applaud.  [Rare.] 

At  our  banquet  all  the  gods  may  'tend, 
Ptaudiny  our  victory  and  this  happy  end. 

Chapman,  Blind  Beggar  of  Alexandria. 

plaud(plad),  n.  [<  plaud,  v.;  or  short  tor  plau- 
dit.] Claim  to  applause;  plaudit;  applause. 
[Obsolescent.] 

To  patient  judgments  we  appeal  our  plaud. 

Marlotcf,  Faustus  (cho.). 

Shekels  of  gold  may  shrink  to  grains 
Into  this  treasury  as  they  fall, 
While  a  poor  widow's  hard-earned  gains 
May  win  the  plaud  "  More  than  they  all.1* 

Pulpit  Treasury,  July,  1836,  p.  9)1. 

plaudit  (pla'dit),  n.  [Formerly  plaudite  (in  3 
syllables),  sometimes  spelled  plaudity;  <  L. 
plaudite,  2d  pers.  pi.  pros.  impv.  of  plaudere, 
clap  the  hands,  applaud,  as  an  audience  at  the 
theater  (plaudite  or  vos  plaudite,  'clap!'  'ap- 
plaud!' a  formula  craving  the  approbation  of 
the  audience,  used  by  actors  at  the  end  of  a 
performance):  see  pland.]  An  expression  or 
round  of  applause ;  praise  bestowed  with  audi- 


plaudit 

ble  demonstration*:  in  the  plural,  equivalent  to 
appltmte, 

Augustus  Casaar  .  .  .  desired  hU  friends  about  him  to 
give  him  a  Plaudite,  as  If  h«  were  conscious  to  himself 
that  he  hail  iilnycd  his  part  well  upon  the  stage. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  322. 
Chuse  whether  you  will  let  my  notes  have  you  hy  the 
can  or  no ;  hiss  or  give  piaudiut. 

DrUrr,  Oull's  Uornluuk. 

Our  poet,  could  he  And  forgiveness  here, 
Would  wish  it  rather  than  a  plaudit  there. 

Itrydrn,  1'rol.  to  I'nlv.  of  Oxford  (1678),  1.  33. 
Now  I  have  him  that  neer  of  ought  did  speak 
But  when  of  plays  or  players  he  did  treat- 
Hath  made  a  common-place  book  out  of  plays, 
And  speaks  In  print :  at  least  what  e'er  he  says 
Is  warranted  by  Curtain  ptaudifen. 

Marittm,  Scourge  of  Villanle,  xL  45. 

When  the  committee  read  the  report,  the  house  passed 

his  acomnU  with  uplauditf,  without  further  examination. 

Steeie,  Spectator,  No.  248. 

plauditet,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  plaudit. 
plauditory  (pla'di-t^-ri),  a.    [<  plaudit  +  -ory.~\ 

Applauding;  commending, 
plaudityt  (pla'di-ti),  n.    An  obsolete  form  of 

nlauilit. 
plausibility  (pla-zi-bil'i-ti),  w.    [=  F.  plausi- 

bilite  =  bp.  pluuxibilidad  =  Pg.  plaugibilidade 

=  It.  plaugiMltttl ;  <  L.  as  if  "plaugiUlita(t-)ii, 

<  plauvibilin,  plausible:  see  plausible.]     1.  The 
quality  of  being  plausible  or  worthy  of  praise 
or  acceptance;   especially,  a  specious  or  su- 
perficial appearance  of  being  right  or  worthy 
of  acceptance,  approval,  or  applause. 

He  insists  upon  the  old  Flea  of  his  Conscience,  honour, 
and  Reason ;  using  the  pUnunbilily  of  large  and  indefinite 
words  to  defend  himself.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xi. 

Covetousness  Is  apt  to  insinuate  also  by  the  plausibility 
of  lt»  pleas.  South,  Sermons,  IV.  x. 

To  give  any  pltiii*ilnlii<i  to  a  scheme  of  perpetual  peace, 
war  must  already  have  become  rare,  and  must  have  been 
banished  to  a  prodigious  distance. 

De  Quincty,  I'hllos.  of  Rom.  Hist. 

The  Austrian  diplomatists  propounded  a  new  scheme 
of  politics,  which,  it  must  lie  owned,  was  not  altogether 
without  plausibility.  Macaulay,  Frederic  the  Great. 

2f.  A  praiseworthy  act  or  quality;  whatever 
deserves  or  commands  applause. 

Being  placed  in  the  upper  part  of  the  world,  (he)  car- 
ried on  his  dignity  with  that  Justice,  modesty,  integrity, 
fidelity,  and  other  gracious  plausibilities,  that  in  a  place  of 
trust  he  contented  those  who  could  not  satisfy,  and  In  a 
place  of  envy  procured  the  love  of  those  who  emulated  his 
greatness.  VawjlMn,  Life,  etc.,  of  Dr.  Jackson.  (Trench.) 

3f.   Applause. 

With  great  admiration  and  plausibility  of  the  people 
running  plentifully  on  all  sides. 

llaUuyt'i  Voyages,  I.  -287. 

plausible  (pla'zi-bl),  «.  [<  F.  i>lauxible  =  Sp. 
plauxilile  =  Pg.  plaugivel  =  It.  plauaibile,  <  L. 
pUrimibilix,  praiseworthy,  pleasing,  acceptable, 

<  plaudcre,  pp.  plaiunix,  applaud :  see  pland.] 
If.  Deserving  applause  or  approval;  merito- 
rious; praiseworthy;  commendable. 

The  dactll  is  commendable  inough  in  our  vulgar  mee- 
tres,  but  taustptaunibleut  all  when  he  Is  sounded  vpon  the 
stage.  riiiiinhnin.  Arte  of  Eng.  1'oesie,  p.  105. 

The  plausible  examples  of  Tally,  Cato,  Marina,  Sclplo, 
divers  such  virtuous  Romans,  and  sundry  excellent  Greeks, 
are  famously  known.  (J.  Uarvey,  Four  Letters,  ill. 

This  objection  seems  very  plausible  and  cordial!  to  cov- 
etous earthworms. 

1'niitnf,  Treachery  and  Disloyalty,  iv.  14. 

Beauty,  composed  of  blood  and  flesh,  moves  more, 
And  Is  more  plausible  to  blood  and  flesh. 
Than  spiritual  beauty  can  be  to  the  spirit 

/,'.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  Iv.  0. 

These  Comedies,  bearing  the  title  of  The  fair  Maid  of 
the  West :  If  they  proved  hut  as  gratious  In  thy  private 
reading  as  they  were  plausible  in  the  publlck  acting,  1 
shall  not  much  doubt  of  their  successe. 

Ueyuvod,  Fair  Maid  of  the  West  (Works,  ed.  Pearson, 

(II.  -iMi). 

2.  Seemingly  worthy  of  acceptance  or  approval ; 
apparently  right,  meritorious,  or  worthy  of  con- 
fidence; having  a  specious  or  superficial  ap- 
pearance of  truth  or  trustworthiness:   as,  a 
plaugiblt  excuse ;  a  plausible  theory  or  doctrine. 

Go  you  to  Angelo :  answer  his  requiring  with  a  plausible 
obedience ;  agree  with  his  demands  to  the  point 

Skat.,  M.  for  M  ,  111.  1.  268. 
Well  dissembling  his  untimely  joys. 
And  veiling  truth  in  plausible  disguise. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  xlil.  304. 

The  undermining  smile  becomes  at  length  habitual; 
and  the  drift  of  his  plnitnble  conversation  is  only  to  flatter 
one  that  he  may  betny  another. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Oeorglcs,  Ded. 
I  am  not  at  all  clear  that  I  could  not  write  a  fairly  plau- 
sible answer  to  myself :  only  I  urn  much  rarer  that  I  could 
write  a  rejoinder  to  that  answer  which  should  be  some- 
thing more  than  plausible. 

B.  A.  freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p  as. 

3.  Fair-spoken  and  apparently  worthy  of  con- 
fidence ;  using  or  presenting  discourse  or  argu- 


4544 

ments  that  »eem  right  and  worthy  of  accept- 
ance :  as,  a  pl<i  utiiblc  person. 

My  boy  — that  delightful  contradiction,  who  was  always 
plauMU,  yet  never  right 

C.  II'.  Stoddard,  South-sea  IdyU,  p.  2511. 

4f.  Applauding;  applausive. 
That  when  the  epilogue  is  done  we  may  with  franke  In- 
tent, 
After  the  plaudlte  strike  vp  our  vtuunblr  aasente. 

Drant,  tr.  of  Horace's  Art  of  Poetry. 
Euarchus,  though  neither  regarding  a  prisoner's  passion- 
ate prayer  nor  bearing  over-plausible  ears  to  a  many-headed 
motion,  yet  (was]  well  enough  content  to  win  their  liking 
with  things  in  themselves  indifferent. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  v. 

I  will  haste  to  declare  of  what  virtue  and  strength  the 
true  and  Christian  prayer  In,  that  men,  knowing  the  effica- 
cy and  dignity,  yea,  and  the  necessity  thereof,  may  with 
the  pure  plausible  and  joyful  minds  delight  In  it 

Beam,  Works,  I.  141.    (Davits.) 


He  (Richard  III.]  endeavoured  to  work  himself  Into 
their  good  will  by  erecting  and  endowing  of  religious 
houses,  so  to  vlautMeize  himself,  especially  among  the 
clergy.  fuller,  Church  Hist.,  IV.  Iv.  7. 

plausibleness  (pla'zi-bl-nes),  n.  8ameasj>/«i<- 
tribility. 

It  is  no  trusting  either  to  outward  favour  or  to  plaua- 
aleness  of  disposition  ;  but  the  true  fear  of  God  is  that  the 
comfort  whereof  will  stick  by  us  always. 

/;//.  I  Ml,  Hard  Text*,  Prov.  xxxL  30. 

plausibly  (pla'zi-bli),  adi:  In  a  plausible  man- 
ner, (at)  With  expressions  of  applause  or  approval ;  with 
acclamation. 

The  Romans  plausibly  did  give  consent 
To  Tarquln's  everlasting  banishment. 

Shall.,  Lucrece,  1.  1854. 

(6)  With  fair  show  ;  speciously  ;  so  as  to  command  atten- 
tion or  win  approbation. 

They  could  talk  planribly  about  what  they  did  not  un 
del-stand.  Collier. 

If  they  be  well  considered  they  will  convince  anyreason- 
able  man  that,  how  plausibly  soever  this  objection  looks 
at  the  first  sight,  yet  there  Is  nothing  in  the  world  in  it. 
but  It  is  all  mere  cavill.  .  I  '•/-.  Sharp,  Works,  II.  vlli. 

Great  crimes  alarm  the  conscience,  but  it  sleeps, 
While  thoughtful  man  is  it/nimbly  amus'd. 

Cowper,  Task,  ill.  180. 

plausive  (pla'siv),  «.  [<  L.  plaudfre,  pp.  plini- 
siw,  applaud,  +  -ire.]  1.  Applauding;  mani- 
festing praise  or  approval. 

Those  plauriiie  shonte  which  glue  you  entertain 
Eccho  as  much  to  the  Almighties  eares. 

Heywoad,  If  you  Know  not  Me,  i. 

No  mightier  work  had  gained  the  platuict  smile 
Of  all-beholding  Phoebus ' 

Worditmrth,  Sonnets,  iL  34. 

The  young  graduate,  when  the  Commencement  anni- 
versary returned,  though  he  were  In  a  swamp,  would  see 
a  festive  light,  and  n  ml  the  air  faintly  echoing  with  plati- 
tint  academic  thunders.  Emerson, Works  and  Days. 

2f.  Plausible. 

Ills  j/J«i/«'iv  words 

He  scatter'd  not  In  ears,  but  grafted  them, 
To  grow  there  and  to  bear. 

Shalt.,  All's  Well,  L  2.  53. 

plaustral  (plas'tral),  «.  [<  L.  plaiistrum,  also 
l>lostrum,  plaustra,  a  wagon,  cart.+  -al.]  Of 
or  relating  to  a  wagon  or  cart.  [Bare.] 

Whether  this  contention  between  three  carts  of  differ- 
ent parishes  was  promoted  by  a  subscription  among  the 
nobility,  or  whether  the  grand  jury  .  .  .  had  .  .  .  com- 
bined to  encourage  plaustral  merit,  I  cannot  take  upon 
me  to  determine.  Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  Ixxzvi. 

Plautidae  (pla'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Plautux  + 
-idee.']  The  auk  family,  named  from  the  genus 
Plautus;  the  Alcidte.  Henry  Bryant. 

Plautine  (pla'tin),  «.  [<  Plant  us  (see  def.)  + 
-in*1.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  characteristic  of 
Plautus,  a  Roman  comic  poet  (died  184  B.  c.) : 
as,  Plautine  diction. 

It  Is  needles*  to  dwell  further  upon  the  details  of  Plau- 
tine scansion.  Eneyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  330. 

Plautus  (pla'tus),  M.  [NL.  (Klein,  1759),  <  L. 
plautus,  also  (Umbrian)  plotux,  flat,  flat-foot- 
ed.] 1.  An  old  book-name  of  the  great  auk, 
Alca  impennis,  lately  used  in  a  generic  sense. — 
2.  A  genus  of  gulls:  synonymous  with  Larux. 
Keichenbach,  1853. 

plaw1t,  v.    A  Middle  English  form  of  play1. 

plawa  (pla),r.  [Also  play;  ME.  platcen,  jilayen, 
boil.]  I.t  intrans.  To  boil. 

Take  a  pot  fall  of  wyne,  and  steke  yt  wele  abone  that 
no  thynges  go  ynne  nor  owte,  and  put  It  ynne  a  cowdrun 
ful  of  water,  and  layt  yt  play  longe  therln,  and  yt  schal 
be  gode  ayselle  sone. 

.Sloan*  MS.  8648,  f.  18,  quoted  In  Prompt  1'arv.,  p.  4()S. 

Item,  a  grete  lede  to  brew  v  comb  maltewlth  one  plow- 
..„!.  Potion  Letters,  III.  4S.'. 

n.  train.  To  boil ;  especially,  to  boil  slightly. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 


play 

play1  (pla),  r.  [<  ME.  playeu,  pleyen,  pleit*, 
plegeit,  &\aoplaicen,plalieii,plageii,  <  ASi.plegau 
(pret.  plagae),  jilegian,  plegean,  pltegian  (pret. 
plfgode,  plegede,  pleo</ede),  plagwn  (pret.  JI/H- 
gade),  move  briskly,  play,  amuse  oneself,  exer- 
cise, strive,  play  on  an  instrument,  clap  the 
hands,  etc.,  =  OS.  plegan  =  OFries.  plegia, 
pligia,  be  wont  or  accustomed,  use,  =  D.  ]>k<ie*, 
be  wont  or  accustomed,  use,  commit,  =  MLQ. 
ItG.plegen  =  OHO.  phlegan,  pflfgan,  plegem, 
MHO.  plilegen,  pfltyen,  G.  pfteijen,  be  wont  or 
accustomed,  care  for,  cherish,  administer,  in- 
dulge, apply,  etc.,  =  Icel.  plttya  =  8w.  plaga, 
be  wont  or  accustomed,  use,  entertain,  treat, 
=  Dan.  nleje,  be  accustomed ;  the  AS.  senses 
refer  only  to  physical  activity,  the  orig.  sense 
of  all  the  forms  being  appar.  'be  in  action,' 
whence '  be  busy,' '  be  concerned '  (with  a  thing), 
'be  wont  or  accustomed'  (to  do  something), 
senses  leading  to  those  of  the  derivative  pliylit. 
Hence play*,  n.,&ndplig1tft.J  I.  intrant.  l.To 
move  lightly  and  quickly;  move  with  a  brisk, 
lively,  and  more  or  less  irregular  and  capricious 
motion,  as  water  in  waves  or  in  a  fountain, 
light  and  shadow  on  agitated  water,  leaves  in 
the  wind,  tremulous  flames,  etc. ;  flutter:  flick- 
er; dart;  dance;  in  mech.,  to  move  freely. 

And  Cytberea  all  In  sedges  hid. 

Which  seem  to  move  and  wanton  with  her  breath. 

Even  aa  the  waving  sedges  play  with  wind. 

.S'/iu*..  t.  of  the  S.,  1ml.,  II.  66. 
But  soon  their  pleasures  pass'd  ;  at  noon  of  day 
The  sun  with  sultry  beams  began  to  play. 

Dryden,  (lower  and  Leaf,  1.  373. 

This  (garden]  of  the  Tullleriea  is  vastly  great,  haa  shaded 
Tarrasses  on  two  sides,  one  along  the  River  Seine,  planted 
with  Trees,  very  diverting,  with  great  Partera  In  the  mid- 
dle, and  large  Fountains  of  Water,  which  constantly  /'/((;/. 
Litter,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  181. 

The  self-same  shadows  now  as  then 
Play  through  this  grassy  upland  glen. 

Jf.  Arnold,  Resignation. 

And  hark  the  clock  within,  the  silver  knell 

Of  twelve  sweet  hours  that  past  In  bridal  white. 

And  died  to  live,  long  as  my  pulses  play. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xvlli.  8. 

The  window  was  open,  and  barbs  of  Are,  like  serpent*' 

tongues,  plaiinl  over  It.     K.  D.  Bladnnore,  Ereuia,  I.  211. 

The  motion  (of  an  anchor]  may  be  limited  by  a  second 

pin  through  the  shoulder,  playing  in  a  long  hole  In  the 

flukes.  Luce,  Seamanship,  p.  233. 

2.  To  engage  in  active  exerc-ise;  exercise  or 
contend  in  any  way,  but  especially  with  weap- 
ons; technically,  to  contend  with  swords  or 
sticks;  fence:  said  of  pel-sons. 

I's  he  dude  lede 

Into  a  galeie 

With  the  se  to  pleie. 

Kiny  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  180. 

Betere  him  were  in  Scotlond, 
With  is  ax  in  ys  bond. 
To  pleyen  o  the  grene. 

Kxecution  of  Sir  Simon  Fraser  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  28t)i 
When  you  play  at  weapons,  I  would  have  you  get  thick 
caps  and  bracers  Iglovesj. 

Sir  P.  Sidney  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  SO9). 

And  Abner  said  to  Joab,  Let  the  young  men  now  arise, 
and  play  before  us.  2  Sam.  II.  14. 

He  sends  to  know  If  your  pleasure  hold  to  play  with 
Laertes.  ShaJc.,  Hamlet,  v.  2.  2OU 

3.  To  contend  in  a  game  of  skill  or  chance :  as, 
to  play  at  chess  or  cards;  specifically,  to  gamble. 

He  wule  come  the  tiler 
And  bldde  the  nine  at  the  eacheker. 
Whane  theacheker  Is  forth  Ibrojt 
Blthute  panes  ne plri  thu  noxt 

Floriz  and  BlauncheJItir  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  J44. 

He  made  htm  to  ben  clept  Melechmanser :  the  whlche 

on  a  Day  pleyed  at  the  Chease,  and  his  Swerd  lay  besyde 

him.  Manderille,  Travels,  p.  37. 

Ill  follow 
The  ladles,  play  at  cards,  make  sport,  and  whistle. 

Ford,  Lady's  Trial,  v.  4. 

After  they  (the  Chinese)  have  lost  their  Money.  Ooodi, 
and  Cloaths,  they  will  stakedown  their  Wives  and  ( 'hlldren : 
and  lastly,  as  the  dearest  thing  they  have,  will  play  upon 
tick,  and  mortgage  their  Hair  upon  honour. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  I.  42. 

4.  To  engage  in  exercise  or  occupation  of  any 
kind  for  diversion,  amusement,  or  recreation; 
amuse  one's  self,  as  with  games  or  diversion, 
or  with  any  occupation  which  is  not  a  task  or 
for  profit ;  sport ;  frolic ;  gambol. 

Han  pardoun  thorw  purgatorie  to  paasen  ful  sone, 
With  patrlarkes  In  paradys  to  plciirn  ther-aftur. 

fieri  Ploirman  (AX  vlU.  12. 
He  ...  preyed  hath  Daun  John 
That  he  sholde  come  to  Selnt  Dcnys,  to  pleye 
With  hym  and  with  his  wyf  a  day  or  tweye. 

I'luiiinr,  shipman's  Tale,  I.  69. 

The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  to  drink,  and  rose  up  to 
piny.  Ex.  xxxll.  6. 

o  come  ye  here  to  tight  young  lord. 
Or  come  ye  here  to  iilay  t 
Katharine  Janfarfe  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  31). 


play 

It  seems  so  little  while  ago  since  I  used  in  see  you  play- 
imi  about  the  door  of  the  old  house,  quite  a  small  child  : 
Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  iv. 

6.  To  take  part  in  a  game  or  games;  join  in 
sport  or  frolic :  as,  to  play  with  the  children.— 

6.  To  act  thoughtlessly  or  wantonly;   trifle; 
toy;  dally. 

Do  not  play  with  mine  anger,  do  not,  wretch ! 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iv.  1. 

O  golden  hair,  with  which  I  used  toplay 
Not  knowing  !    O  Imperial-moulded  form, 
And  beauty  such  a*  never  woman  wore. 

Tennyton,  Guinevere. 

7.  To  act ;  behave ;  deal :  as,  to  play  fair  or 
false. 

If  she  have  played  loose  with  me,  I'll  cut  her  throat. 

B.  Jonton,  Cynthia's  Revels,  Iv.  1. 

You  rial/  false  with  us,  madam  —  1  saw  you  give  the 

baronet  a  letter.  Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  II.  2. 

8.  To  act  on  the  stage ;  personate  a  character. 

There  Is  a  lord  will  hear  you  play  to-night 

Shalt.,  IT  of  the  8.,  Ind.,  i.  93. 

Court*  are  theatres  where  some  men  play.  Donne. 

9.  To  perform  on  an  instrument  of  music :  as, 
to  play  on  a  flute  or  a  violin. 

With  muslcke  sweete  that  did  excel! 
Hee  plaiet  under  her  window  then. 
The  Merchant'i  Daughter  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  329). 

We  sat  round  a  pan  of  coals,  and  three  Mahometans 
sung  Arab  songs,  beating  time  with  their  hands,  and  play- 
ing on  a  tambour.  Poeoclte,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  82. 

10.  To  operate  or  act  with  continuous  blows 
or  strokes,  or  with  repeated  action:  as,  the 
cannon  played  on  the  enemy's  works ;  the  fire- 
men played  upon  the  burning  building. 

Upon  the  seauenteenth  day  of  Aprill  (the  Archduke) 

planted  his  Cannon  against  the  towne,  and  played  upon  it. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  8. 

Here,  as  before,  the  Bremen  were  not  permitted  to  play 
on  the  flames.  The  Century,  XXXVII.  929. 

To  play  against  the  bank.  See  6an*2.— To  play  at 
duck  and  drake.  See  duo*--'.— To  play  false.  See/«i<e, 
adv.— To  play  fast  and  loose.  See/n«fi,  a.— To  play 
for  love.  See  Jowl.— To  play  in,  to  begin  at  once. 
Halliwell.  [Prov.  Eng.]-To  play  In  and  out*.  Same 
u  to  play  fatt  and  loote.—T!o  play  into  the  hands  of 
some  one,  to  act  in  such  a  way  a*  to  give  the  advantage 
to  one's  opponent  or  a  third  party. 

Why  play  .  .  .  into  the  devil't  handi 

By  dealing  so  ambiguously? 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  vi.  183:!. 

To  play  loose.  In  fencing,  to  practise  attack  and  defense. 
Kneye.  Brit.,  IX.  71.— To  play  Off,  to  simulate;  feign, 
make  pretense:  as,  the  man  is  not  ill,  he  is  playing  of.— 
To  play  on  or  upon,  (a)  To  make  sport  of ;  trifle  with  ; 
mock  ;  delude ;  befool,  especially  for  advantage  or  through 
malice :  as,  to  play  upon  one's  feelings. 

Art  thou  alive? 
Or  Is  It  fantasy  that  playt  upon  our  eyesight? 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  4.  UiS. 

Is  't  not  enough 

That  yon  have  played  upon  me  all  this  while, 
But  still  to  mock  me,  still  to  jest  at  me? 

B.  Jonson,  Case  is  Altered,  iv.  5. 

You  rely  upon  the  mildness  of  my  temper— you  do, 

vou  dog '.  you  play  upon  the  meekness  of  my  disposition ! 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  U.  1. 

(b)  To  give  a  humorous  or  fanciful  turn  to:  as,  to  play 
upon  words. 

He  Jested  with  all  ease,  and  told 
Free  tales,  and  took  the  word  and  play'd  upon  it, 
And  made  it  of  two  colours.  Tennyson,  Geralnt. 

To  play  up.    (a)  To  work  forward.    (6)  To  play  (music) 
more  vigoro"sly .  —  To  play  upon  advantaget,  to  cheat. 
To  play  with  edged  tools.     See  tool,  and  coinparc 
edge-tool. — To  play  with  fire.    See  fire. — To  Play  with 
one's  beard*,  to  deceive  one.    tfara. 
Yet  have  I  play'd  with  hit  beard,  in  knitting  this  knot 
I  promist  friendship,  but  ...  I  meant  it  not. 

R.  Edwards,  Damon  and  Pythias. 


as,  I'lity  a  swift  ball :  to  play  the  knave  of  clubs. 
—  5.  To  nse  as  a  plaything;  trifle  or  fool  with. 

Some  wise  Men,  and  some  Fools  we  call : 
Figures,  alas,  of  Speech,  for  Destiny  ptayii  us  all. 

6.  To  maneuver;  handle  or  play  with,  as  a 
hooked  fish  in  angling. 

The  river  Is  large  and  free  from  obstacles,  and  when 
you  arc  landed  to  play  him,  you  have  little  to  do  except 
to  exercise  the  ordinary  give  and  take  which  is  within  the 
competence  of  any  angler  for  pike  or  carp. 

Quarterly  Ken.,  CXXVI.  340. 

7.  To  produce  music  from;  perform  upon:  as, 
toplay  the  flute  or  the  organ. 

The  dancing-master,  having  to  play  the  kit  besides,  was 
thoroughly  blown.  Dielteni,  Battle  of  Life. 

8.  To  perform  on  a  musical  instrument ;  exe- 
cute: as, toplay&tune. — 9.  Tooperateorcause 
to  operate  with  continuous  or  repeated  action ; 
put  into  and  keep  in  action :  as,  toplay  the  hose 
on  a  burning  building. 

The  water  Is  brought  from  a  river  which  Is  lower  than 
the  basin;  it  commonly  rises  eighty  feet,  and,  by  playing 
another  pipe,  It  throws  the  water  a  hundred  and  twenty 
feet  high.  Poeodce,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  11.  226. 

10.  To  give  out  or  discharge  freely:  as,  to  play 
a  steady  stream. 

In  1711  there  were  shown  Sea  Oiods  and  Goddesses, 
Nymphs,  Mermaids,  and  Satire,  all  of  them  playing  of  wa- 
ter as  suitable,  and  some  Fire  mingling  with  the  water, 
and  Sea  Triumphs  round  the  Barrel  that  playt  so  many  Li- 
quors ;  all  which  Is  taken  away  after  It  had  perform  d  its 
part  and  the  Barrel  Is  broken  in  Pieces  before  the  Spec- 
tators. Quoted  in  Ashtim's  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen 

(Anne,  I.  293. 

11.  To  perform  or  act  on  the  stage ;  represent 
in  character  with  appropriate  action  and  acces- 
sories: as,  to  play  a  comedy. 

Two  persons  plaied  a  dialogue,  the  effect  whereof  was 
whether  riches  were  better  than  love. 

Hall,  Hen.  MIL,  an.  152K 

The  old  comedies  were  plaid  in  the  broad  streets  vpon 
wagons  or  cart*  vncouereu. 

Pvttrnhatn,  Arte  of  F.ng.  Poesle,  p.  29. 

Luscus,  what '«  play'd  to-day?  Faith  now  I  know 
I  set  thy  lips  abroach,  from  whence  doth  flow 
Naught  but  pure  Juliet  and  Romeo. 

Martton,  Scourge  of  Villanie,  xl.  37. 

12.  To  take  or  assume  theroleof;  act  the  part 
or  perform  the  duties  of;  act  or  behave  like: 
as,  to  play  Hamlet ;  to  play  the  tyrant ;  to  play 
the  hostess. 

I  have  a  will,  I  am  sure,  howe'er  my  heart 
May  pla;/  the  coward. 

Beau,  aiul  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy,  ill.  3. 

fa  play  the  fool  by  authority  is  wisdom. 

B.  Joiunn,  Poetaster,  iv.  3. 


-Syn.  4.  To  gambol,  romp,  caper,  irisu. 

ft.  traim.  1.  To  divert  or  amuse  with  or  as 
with  sports  or  pastimes:  used  rettexively.  [Ob- 
solete or  prov.  Eng.] 

They  goon  and  pleye  hem  al  the  longe  day. 

Chaucer,  Shipman's  Tale,  1.  177. 

Lete  vs  go  for  to  pley  w  and  disport*  in  this  foreste,  to 
assay  yef  we  fynde  eny  W-t-g^  ^  ^  T  ^  ,,L  ^ 

Bot  fyn  I  am  put  to  a  poynt  that  pouerte  hatte, 
I  schal  me  poruay  pacyence,  &  play  me  with  bothe. 

Attiteratioe  Poenu  (ed.  MorrisX  Hi.  36. 

2.  To  take  part  as  a  contestant  in  (a  game  or 
pastime  engaged  in  at  a  particular  time  and 
place):  also,  to  be  in  the  habit  of  engaging  hi 
(a  particular  kind  of  game),  be  able  to  join  in 
(it  i,  or  be  skilled  in  (it):  as,  to  play  a  rubber 
of  whist:  to  [>hiy  a  round  of  golf;  he  does  not 
/ilni/  chess,  but  he  can  play  billiards.— 3.  To 
engage  in  a  game,  contest,  or  competition  with. 

I  will  plan  you  for  a  hundred  pounds. 

Warren,  Diary  of  a  Late  Physician,  II.  xxv. 

4.  To  put  forward,  move,  throw,  or  lay  on  the 
table,  etc..  in  carrying  on  a  game  or  contest: 


Remember  how  thou  plaited*  the  man  at  Vanity-fair, 
and  wast  neither  afraid  of  the  chain  nor  cage,  nor  yet  of 
bloody  death.  Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  177. 

Why  every  Man  plays  the  Fool  once  In  his  Life ; 
But  to  marry  is  playing  the  Fool  all  ones  Life  long 

Congreve,  Old  Batchelor,  ill.  10. 

Neither  the  Pope  nor  the  most  Christian  King  will  play 
the  devil.  Walpole,  Letters,  II.  435. 

13.  To  do;  operate;  enact;  perform:  as,  to 
l>l«>l  tricks;  to  play  a  part. 

But  man.  proud  man,  .  .  . 
Plays  such  fantastic  tricks  before  high  heaven 
As  make  the  angels  weep.    Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  il.  2. 121. 
No  law  nor  justice  frights  'em;  all  the  town  over 
They  play  new  pranks  and  gambols. 

Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  IT.  8. 

Who  can  call  him  a  wise  man  who  playeth  the  part  of 
a  Foole  or  a  Vice?  StiMx*,  Anat.  of  Abuses. 

I  have  Indeed  observed  in  several  Inscriptions  of  this 
country  that  your  men  of  learning  are  extremely  delighted 
in  nlai/iny  little  tricks  with  words  and  figures. 

Addison,  Remarks  on  Italy  (ed.  Bohn),  p.  522. 

This  man  had  played  an  Important  part  in  all  the  revo- 
lutions which,  since  the  time  of  Surajah  Dow -an,  hart 
taken  place  in  Bengal  Maeaulay,  Warren  Hi 

14t.  To  use;  apply;  ply. 

Ylf  thowwolt  pleie  this  craft  with  the  arlsyng  of  the 
mone,  loke  thow  rekne  wel  her  coura  howre  by  howre. 

Chaucer,  Astrolabe,  11.  40. 

15.  To  make  a  pretense  of;  make  believe:  as. 
children  play  being  devoured  by  lions. 

We  (merchants]  may  wel  make  chiere  and  good  visage. 

And  dryve  forth  the  world  as  It  may  be, 

And  kepen  our  estaat  in  pryvetee 

Til  we  be  ded :  or  elles  that  we  plei/e 

A  pilgrymage,  or  goon  out  of  the  weye. 

Chaucer,  Shipman's  Tale,  1.  233. 

Played  out  (a)  Played  to  an  end;  finished  ;  used  up; 
done  for.  (Colloq.l 

Brown  thinks  to  himself  that  after  all  there  Is  some  re- 
freshing sense  of  the  primeval  about  this  £«•*«« 
country.  Fortnightly  Rn..  V  8.,  XU1 

(i>)  Exhausted  and  brought  to  land  or  killed,  as  a  flsh  that 
has  been  played.-  To  play  bob  fool*,  booty,  ducks 
and  drakes,  first  (or  second)  fiddle,  gooseberry,  hob. 
hooky,  et.-.  'See/ooll,  (K»<./,  dudft,M3le  etc  -To  play 
Off,  to  display  :  show  :  as.  to  play  of  tricks.  -To  playoff 
a  person,  to  exhibit  or  expose  a  person  for  the  entertain- 


play 

ment  or  merriment  of  other*.- To  play  one  false.  ««• 
talte.— To  play  possum.  See  pnamn.-  To  play  tl 
deuce  or  dickens.  See  deucel,  diclceiu.-  To  play  the 
devil  the  fool,  the  hangment,  the  mischief,  etc., 
with.  See  the  noun*.-  To  play  up,  to  start  or  begin 
playing;  strike  up. 

Play  uppe  The  Brides  of  Enderby. 
Jean  IngAaw,  High  Tide  on  the  Cr*»t  of  Lincolnshire. 

play1  (pla),  M.  [<  ME.  play,  plry,  pleye,  i>Mr, 
plege,  also />/«KV,  plahe, plage,  <  AH.  plena,  brisk 
motion,  play,  sport,  game,  also  fight,  battle 
(cf.  OFries.  plrga,  pliya,  custom,  habit,  prac- 
tice, MU5.  pleije,  care,  custom,  a\so  plaae,  1A>. 
pleae,  OHG.  phleaa,  MHO.  phlege,  nflege,  CJ. 
pfleije,  care,  nursing,  custom,  etc.,  Icel.  plaa, 
manner,  Dan.  pleje,  nursing,  tendance,  care, 
maintenance,  cultivation,  encouragement,  ad- 
ministration, etc.) ;  from  the  verb:  tieeplayi, r.J 

1.  Brisk  or  free  motion;  movement,  whether 
regular  or  irregular:  as,  the  play  of  water  in  a 
fountain;  the  play  of  a  wheel  or  piston;  hence, 
freedom  or  room  for  motion. 

The  play  and  slight  agitation  of  the  water,  In  it*  upward 
gush,  wrought  magically  with  these  variegated  pebbles 
Uauihorne,  Seven  (iahle*,  vl. 

The  saw,  with  restless  play, 
Was  cleaving  through  a  flr-trec 
It*  long  and  steady  way.       Bryant.  Saw-Mill. 
Any  play  or  lost  motion  between  the  threads  of  the  cross- 
feed  screw  and  it*  nut 

Jothua  Jlote.  Practical  Machinist,  p.  34. 

2.  Liberty  and  room  for  action  or  display : 
scope;  sw'ing;  ease  or  freedom  In  performance. 

Give  him  (the  chub)  play  enough  before  yon  offer  to 
take  him  out  of  the  water. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  «». 

He  dares  not  give  his  Imagination  Its  full  play. 

Additon,  Spectator,  No.  sift. 

The  Mercian  scribes  appear  to  have  been  very  excellent 
penmen,  writing  a  very  graceful  hand  with  much  delicate 
play  In  the  strokes.  Kncyc.  fin*.,  XVIII.  !..». 

3.  Action;  use;  employment. 

The  senseless  plea  of  right  by  Providence 
Wa*  by  a  flattering  priest  Invented  since. 
And  lasts  no  longer  than  the  recent  sway, 
But  justifies  the  next  who  conies  In  play. 

Dryden,  Character  of  a  (food  Parson.  1.  120. 
Every  kind  of  vehicle  Is  brought  into  play  on  this  da> 
to  carry  people  down  who  prefer  to  drive  over  the  mag- 
nificent country  roads  between  London  and  Epsom. 

T.  C.  Crawford,  English  Life,  p.  !.->. 

4.  Active  exercise;  especially,  exercise  in  trial 
of  skill:  as.  swonl-ptay.—  5.  Any  exercise  in- 
tended for  recreation,  amusement,  or  pleasure ; 
a  game  or  sport,  such  as  cricket,  foot-ball,  curl- 
ing, skittles,  quoits,  graces,  etc. 

And  snchc  pUyet  of  desport  thel  make,  til  the  takynge 
up  of  the  Boordes.  Mandcmtte,  Travels,  p.  2» 

They  say  that  this  Philosopher  (Lycurgus]  did  Inuent 
the  Olympiades,  which  were  certeine  playei  vsed  euery 
fourth  yeere  in  the  mounteine  Olympus. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577X  p.  21. 

Sec  that  plaiet  be  published, 

Mai-games  and  maskes,  with  mlrthc  and  minstrelsie, 
Pageants  and  school-feastes,  beares  and  puppet-pfai/-. 
Three  Lordt  of  London,  In  Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes. 

(p.  32. 


The  playt  of  children  are  nonsense,  but  very  educative 
nonsense.  Emerton,  Experience. 

6.  Amusement,  diversion,  recreation,  or  pas- 
time; sport;   frolic;  fun:  merry-making:  as, 
"all  work  and  no  play  makes  Jack  a  dull  boy. 

Al  the  lose  of  cure  herte  nou  is  went  a-wey, 
For  into  serwe  *  Into  wo  tornld  Is  al  oure  pley. 

Political  Poenu,  etc.  (ed.  FumivallX  p.  282. 
Come  forth  than,  my  maidens,  an  show  them  some  play. 
Baron  of  BraiMey  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  194). 
A  tiger  ...  by  chance  hath  spied 
In  some  purlieu  two  gentle  fawns  at  play. 

Hilton,  P.  L,  Iv.  404. 

But  the  Instinct  of  play  and  the  desire  for  amusement 
Is  not  exhausted  In  childhood. 

J.  F.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  p.  388. 

7.  Fun;  jest;  sport:  opposed  to  earnest:  as, 
it  was  done  in  play.— 8.  Gaming;  the  practice 
of  contending  for  amusement,  or  for  wager,  as 
at  dice,  cards,  billiards,  etc. :  as,  to  lose  money 
at  play. 

They  [the  gamesters]  will  change  the  cards  so  often  that 
the  old  ones  will  be  a  considerable  advantage  by  selling 
them  to  coffee-hou»es,  or  families  who  love  play. 

Svift,  Directions  to  Servant*  (Butler). 

What  are  they  to  do  who  love  play  better  than  wine? 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  Hi.  3. 
A  sportsman  keen,  he  shoots  through  half  the  day, 
AndVskill'd  at  whist,  devotes  the  night .to  play. 

Crabbe,  W  orks,  I.  IS. 

He  left  his  wine  and  horses  and  play. 

Tennyton,  Maud,  xix.  7. 

9.  A  dramatic  composition:  a  literary  compo- 
sition in  which  characters  are  represented  by 
dialogue  and  action:  a  written  tragedy,  <'<>in- 
edy,  or  other  such  production  intended  for  rep- 
resentation on  the  stage. 


play 

Ami  when  Mt  playi  come  forth,  think  they  can  flout  them, 
With  Mying  he  wu  a  year  about  then). 

B.  Jonton,  Volpone,  Prol. 

The  flrat  pta<t  at  thii  kind  (miracle-play)  specified  by 
name,  I  believe,  U  called  "St.  Catherine,"  and,  according 
to  Matthew  Paris,  wu  written  by  Ocofrey,  a  Norman,  ufu-r 
ward,  abbot  of  Saint  A 1  bans. 

Strvtt,  Sporti  and  Pastimes,  p.  227. 

10.  Representation  or  exhibition  of  a  comedy, 
tragedy,  or  other  form  of  drama;  dramatic  per- 
formance. 


Wherein  III  catch  the  conscience  of  the  king 


The  play  's  the  thing 

science  of  the  king. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  if.  2.  633. 
For  a  ploy  is  still  an  imitation  of  nature ;  we  know  we 
are  to  he  deceived,  and  we  desire  to  be  so. 

Dryden,  Essay  on  Dram.  Poesy. 

The  King  went  to  the  play  last  night  (Drury  Lane)  for 
the  first  time,  the  Dukes  of  York  and  Clarence  and  a  great 
suite  with  him.  OreciUe,  Memoirs,  Feb.  7, 1821. 

I  am  Just  come  from  the  play  at  Richmond. 

Walpolt,  Letters,  II.  126. 

11.  Style  or  manner  of  playing;  style  of  per- 
forming or  executing  a  play  or  game ;  execu- 
tion; performance;  skill:  as,  he  made  clever 
play  with  the  foils. 

There  were  Billiard  Rooms,  where  a  young  man  from 
the  country  who  prided  himself  upon  his  play  could  get 
very  prettily  handled.  W.  llctant,  Titty  Years  Ago,  p.  135. 

12.  Manner  of  acting  or  dealing,  or  of  treating 
another:  as,  fair  play;  foul  play. 

Good  my  friends,  consider 
Yon  are  my  guests ;  do  me  no  foul  play,  friends. 

Shak.,  Lear,  HL  7.  SL 

13.  A  country  wake.    Balliwell.    [Prov.  Eng.] 
—A  play  upon  words,  punning ;  a  pun.— Benefit  play. 


—  n  y*jakj   UJI/VU,  w  UAUD,  i/iiii  "i"B  ,    n|jii(i. —  OGUvmi  JfHa,y ,  '    i.'ii'i".    i  i  I.M  i  m-    u. 

&7?£l8S&^&™^£g*%  Playfeert,  «.     [Also  improp.  playpJ, 
that  can  be  legitimately  played ;  not  dead :  said  of  the     playfere ;  <  play*  +  Jeer'-.]     A  play 


ball :  the  opposite  of  out  of  play. —  Out  of  play,  in  foot- 
ball and  some  other  games,  dead :  the  opposite  of  in  play. 
-Flay  of  colors,  an  appearance  of  several  prismatic  col- 
ors In  quick  succession  on  the  surface  of  an  object,  as  on 
a  diamond.  — TO  hold  In  Play,  to  keep  occupied  or  en- 
gaged ;  hold  the  attention  of. 

1,  with  two  more  to  help  me, 
Will  hold  the  foe  in  play. 

Macaulay,  Horatius. 

To  make  good  Play,  to  proceed  or  take  action  with 
spirit  or  advantage.  =Byn.  4.  Activity,  exercise.— 6.  Pas- 
time. 

play2t  (pla),  v.    A  variant  otplaw"*. 
playable  (pla'a-bl),  o.     [<playl  +  -dble.]    Ca- 
pable of  being  played:  as,  a  ball  touching  the 
balk-line  is  not  playable. 

play-acting  (pla'sk'ting),  H.     Theatrical  per- 
formance ;  stage-playing. 

We  read  of  fireworks  and  bonfires  and  prize-fights  ;  of 
cricket  and  cards,  and  tavern-dinners ;  and  unsuccessful 
shooting,  and  Incessant  play-going  and  play-acting. 


4540 

sports,  pastimes,  or  amusements  of  any  kind.  (l>)  An  Idler; 
a  trifler. 

Saints  In  your  Injuries,  devils  being  offended, 
Player*  In  your  housewifery. 

Shak.,  Othello,  II.  1.  113. 

(c)  A  contestant  In  a  game  or  match  of  any  kind ;  also, 
one  who  Is  In  the  habit  of  playing,  or  who  is  skilled  In,  a 
particular  game:  as,  a  chess  player;  a  billiard-player. 

If  two  play,  then  each  one  covers  two  divisions,  the  one 
nearest  to  the  wall  being  the  Inhand,  the  other  one  the 
outhand  player.  Tribune  Book  of  Sport*,  p.  128. 

(if)  A  dramatic  performer ;  an  actor ;  one  who  enacts  char- 
acters on  the  stage. 

The  propertle  and  condition  of  Player*  is  sometymes 
to  haue  greate  abundance,  and  at  other  times  to  suffer 
greate  lacke. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577X  p.  318. 

All  the  world 's  a  stage, 
And  all  the  men  and  women  merely  playert. 

Shot.,  As  you  Like  it,  II.  7.  140. 

To  give  a  poor  soul  a  farthing  at  that  door  where  you 
give  a  player  a  shilling  Is  not  equal  dealing,  for  this  Is  to 
give  God  the  refuse  of  the  wheat.     Donne,  Sermons,  vili. 
The  player  feigns  for  no  other  end  but  to  divert  or  in- 
struct you.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  870. 
(«)  One  who  performs  on  an  Instrument  of  music. 
Seek  out  a  man  who  Is  a  cunning  player  on  an  harp. 

1  Sam.  xvi.  16. 

Then  playeri*  played,  and  songsters  song, 
To  gled  the  inirrie  host. 

Battle  of  Balrinnet  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  220). 

player  ly(pla'er-li),  a.  [< player  +  -ly1.]  flayer- 
like. 

All  which,  together  with  the  satyricall  invectines  of 
Juuenall  and  others  against  this  infamous  playerlie  em- 
peror, are  a  sufficient  euldence. 

Prynne,  Hlstrlo-Mastix,  II.  II.  1. 

eer;  <  ME. 
playfellow. 
Ponerte  &  pacyence  are  nedes  play -fere*. 

Alliterative  Poem*  (ed.  MorrisX  HI.  45. 

Learn  what  maids  have  been  her  companions  and  play- 

pheert.    Fletcher(and  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  iv.  3. 

She  was  wont  to  call  him  her  dear  son, 
Her  little  play  Jeer,  and  her  pretty  bun. 

Drayton,  Moon-Calf. 

The  minion  of  delight,  falre  from  thy  birth, 
Adonis  play-pheere,  and  the  pride  of  earth. 
Ueymod,  Fair  Maid  of  the  Exchange  (Works,  ed.  Pearson, 

[II.  13> 

playfellow   (pla'fel'o),   n.    A  companion  in 
amusements  or  sports. 

Heart's  discontent  and  sour  affliction 


plea 


Be  playfelloics  to  keep  you  company  ! 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  ill.  2.  301. 

Danger's  my  playfellow  ; 
Since  I  was  a  man,  't  has  been  my  best  companion. 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Month,  v.  3. 

playful  (pla'ful),  a. 


actor. 

If  any  playactor!  or  spectators  think  themselves  In- 
jured by  any  censure  I  have  past  upon  them.        Prynne. 

play-actorism  (pla'ak'tor-izm),  ».    [<  play-ac- 
tor +  -ism.']    The  profession,  habits,  manner, 


ME.pleiful; 

Contemporary  Ken.,  LVI.  812.     -/i</.]     1.  Full  of  play;  sportive;  frolicsome; 
play-actor  (pla'ak'tor),  H.    A  stage-player;  an     frisky:  as,  ^playful  child. 

The  playful  children  Just  let  loose  from  school. 

(ioldmiith,  Deserted  Village,  1.  120. 

2.   Showing  a  sportive  fancy  or  sprightly  hu- 
mor; pleasantly  jocular:  as,  a  playful  remark  ; 
,     a  playful  style  ;  playful  attentions. 

style,  etc.,  of  a  play-actor;  a  stilted,  theatri-  playfully  (pla'ful-i),«rfr.   In  a  playful  manner; 
cal,  affected  style  or  manner;  histrionism.  sportively. 

Sterling's  view  of  the  Pope,  as  seen  in  these  his  gala  playfulness  (pla'ful-nes),  n.      The  quality  or 
days,  doing  his  big  playnctoriinn  under  God's  earnest  sky,     state  of  being  playful  ;  sportiveness. 
was  much  more  substantial  to  me  than  his  studies  In  the        -  ...  .  ., 

picture  galleries.  Carlyle,  Sterling,  II.  7.    (Dane*.)        '  think  the  word  that  Cowper  was  at  a  loss  for  was  pfay- 

I       ui  i    ,   i-/t-i\  «         fulnett,  the  most  delightful  ingredient  In  letters,  for  Gray 

playbill   (pla  bil),  w.      A  bill   or  placard  dis-     can  hardly  be  said  to  have  had  humor  In  the  deeper  sense 
played  as  an  advertisement  of  a  l)lay,  with  or    of  the  word.  Lowell,  New  Princeton  Rev.,  I.  167. 

without  the  parts  assigned  to  the  actors;  a  playgame  (pla'gam),  n.    Sport;  child's  play  ;  a 
bill  of  the  play;  a  program.  play  of  children. 


playing-passage  (pla'ing-pas'aj),  n.  Tho  gal- 
lery of  the  bower-bird.  See  cut  under  bower- 
bird. 

The  Bower-birds,  by  tastefully  ornamenting  ttielr  p&iy- 
ing-panaget  with  gayly-colored  objects,  .  .  .  offer  addi- 
tional evidence  that  they  possess  a  sense  of  beauty. 

Darwin,  Descent  of  Man,  L  61. 

playless  (pla'les),  a.     [<  play*  + -lens.]     With- 
out play;  not  playing.     Coleridge.     [Rare.] 
play-lomet, «.    [ME.,  < play,  exercise,  as  sword- 
play,  +  lome,  implement:  see  loom1.']    A  wea- 
pon. 

Go  reche  me  my  playlome, 
And  I  salle  go  to  hy  in  sone ; 
Hym  were  better  hafe  bene  at  Rome, 
So  ever  mote  I  thryfe  ! 

Perceval,  2013.    (Ilallivell.) 

play-maker  (pla'ma'ker),  ».  A  writer  of  play*, 
play-maret,  «.  Same  as  liobby-liorse,  1. 

This  exhibition,  the  play-mare  of  Scotland,  stood  high 
among  holyday  gambols.  It  must  be  carefully  separated 
from  the  wooden  chargers  of  our  nurseries.  It  gives  rise 
to  Hamlet's  ejaculation  — 

"But  oh,  but  oh,  the  hobby-horse  Is  forgot!" 

Scott,  Abbot,  xiv.,  note. 

playmate  (pla'mat),  H.  A  playfellow;  a  com- 
panion in  play  or  amusement. 

Patience,  dlscreetnesse,  and  benlgnitie,  .  .  . 
These  be  the  lovely  liaimiates  of  pure  veritie. 

Dr.  //.  More,  Psychathanasia,  III.  III.  58. 
Nature  does  not  like  to  be  observed,  and  likes  that  we 
should  be  her  fools  and  playmate*.    Emerson,  Experience. 

playnet.  A  Middle  English  form  of  plain1  and 
plain%. 

playntet,  «.    A  Middle  English  form  of  plaint. 

playock(pla'gk),  n.  [<  playi  +  -ock.]  A  play- 
thing; a  toy.  [Scotch.] 

play-pleasuret  (pla'plezh/ur),  «.  Idle  amuse- 
ment ;  mock  pleasure ;  pretended  pleasure. 
[Rare.] 

He  taketh  a  kind  of  play-pleature  in  looking  upon  the 
fortunes  of  others.  Bacon,  Envy  (ed.  1887). 

play-right  (pla'rit),  n.  The  proprietary  right 
of  the  author  of  a  dramatic  or  musical  compo- 
sition to  its  exclusive  production  or  perform- 
ance, as  distinguished  from  the  right  to  multi- 
ply copies  by  printing.  See  stage-right. 

playset,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  plaice. 

playsome  (pla'sum),  a.  [<  playi  +  -sonic.] 
Playful;  wanton. 

All  pleasant  folk,  well-minded,  malicious,  and  plaiitome. 
SheUon,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  HI.  3.    (Latham.) 

playsomeness  (pla'sum-nes),  n.  The  quality 
of  being  playsome;  playfulness;  wantonness; 
sportiveness. 

playstowt  (pla'sto),  n.  [Also  pin/stoic,  cor- 
ruptiy  plestor ;  <  ME.  'pleystow,  <  AS.plegstow, 
a  place  for  play,  a  wrestling-place,  gymna- 
sium, palestra,  <  plena,  play,  +  stow,  place.]  A 
wrestling-place.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

playtet,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  plait. 

playtent, «'.  t.    To  plait;  fold. 

plaything  (pla'thing), «.  A  toy ;  anything  that 
serves  to  amuse. 

A  child  knows  his  nurse,  and  by  degrees  the  plaything* 
of  a  little  more  advanced  age.  Locke. 

playtime  (pla'tim),  n.  Time  for  playing;  time 
devoted  to  or  set  aside  for  amusement. 

t'pon  festivals  and  playtime*  they  should  exercise  them- 
selves in  the  fields  by  riding,  leaping,  fencing,  mustering, 
and  training.  Cowley,  The  School. 


Nicholas  found  himself  poring  with  the  utmost  interest 
over  a  ,arge  pla 


play-book  (pla'buk ),  w.  1.  A  book  containing 
material  for  amusement  or  pastime ;  a  picture- 
book  or  book  of  games  for  children. 


Liberty  alone  gives  the  true  relish  to  their  ordinary 


playwright  (pla'rit;,  n. 
plays  for  the  stage. 


A  writer  or  adapter  of 


'  ~"  "•—  •         ^.fcburney. 

' 


Nor  Is  It  without  reluctance  that  we  name  him  IGrill- 
parzer)  under  this  head  of  plaifirrightt,  and  not  under  that 
of  dramatists,  which  he  aspires  to. 

Carlyle,  German  Playwrights. 

play-writer  (pla'ri'ter),  n.     One  who  writes 


.. 

There  was  compiled  and  printed  "A  Kay  Book  for  Chil-      i  j  /    ,-/  Jx  »      .     ' 

dren,  to  allure  them  to  read  as  soon  as  they  can  speak  Playground  (pla  ground),  M.    A  piece  of  ground 
plain."    Athlon,  Social  Life  In  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  l.  12.     set  apart  for  open-air  recreation;  especially, 


2.  A  book  of  plays  or  dramatic  compositions. 

I  wonld  have  them  (women]  well  read,  but  In  scripture 
and  goode  bookes,  not  In  playbootei  and  love-bookes. 

Quoted  In  The  Atlantic,  LXIV.  622. 

That  ridiculous  passion,  which  has  no  being  but  In  play- 
tub  and  romances.  Sw\ft. 

play-day  (pla'da),  n.  A  day  given  to  pastime 
or  diversion ;  a  day  exempt  from  work ;  a  holi- 
day. 

Uvlus  Drusus  said  of  himself,  he  never  bad  any  play- 
day*  or  days  of  quiet  when  he  was  a  boy. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Dying,  I.  4. 

The  soul'H  play-day  Is  always  the  devil's  working  day; 
and  the  Idler  tin-  man.  .-till  the  busier  the  tempter. 

South,  Sermons,  VI.  x. 

player  (pla'er),  «.  [<  ME.  playere,  <  AS.plegere, 
a  player  (of  a  wrestler),  <  plegian,  play:  gee 
/''«'/1-]  One  who  plays,  (a)  One  who  takes  part  In 


such  a  piece  of  ground  connected  with  a  school, 

etc. 

)layhouse  (pla'hous),  n.     [<  ME.  "playhom,  < 

AS.  pleghus,  a  theater,  <  plega,  play,  +  htis, 

house.]     A  house  appropriated  to  dramatic 

performances ;  a  theater. 

These  are  the  youths  that  thunder  at  apiayAotue. 

Shot.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  4.  64. 

Is  your  playhoute  an  Inn,  a  gentleman  can  not  see  you 
without  crumpling  his  taffeta  cloak? 

Middleton,  Spanish  Gypsy,  H.  1. 

His  lordship's  avocations  as  a  statesman  prevented  him 
from  attending  the  playhmur  very  often. 

Thaclreray,  Pendennls,  xlv. 

)laying-card  (pla'ing-kiird),  n.  One  of  a  pack 
of  cards  used  for  playing  games;  especially, 
one  of  a  set  composed  of  fifty-two  cards,  of  four 
suits — diamonds,  hearts,  spades,  and  clubs. 


plays  ;  a  dramatist. 
plaza  (pla'za),  n.     [8p.,  =  It. 
>  E.  place:  see  place."]     A  public  square  or 


,  =  It.  piazza  =  F.  place, 
" 


open  space  surrounded  by  houses  in  a  Spanish 
or  Spanish-American  town  or  city;  a  market- 
place in  such  a  town:  as,  the  Plaza  of  San 
Francisco. 

Overlooking  the  Plaza,  .  .  .  yon  had  before  you,  across 
the  midst  of  the  open  space,  the  Parker  House,  famous  as 
the  first  of  California)!  hotels. 

J.  W.  Palmer,  The  New  and  the  Old,  p.  70. 

plet,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  plea. 

plea  (pie),  n.  [<  ME.  plee,  pie,  play,  plait,  < 
OF.  plait,  plaid,  plat,  play,  plet,  plez,  F.  jiloxl 
=  Pr.  plait,  plug  =  Sp.  pleito  =  Pg.  plrito,  ]>n  il» 
=  It.  piato,<.  MIj.  plarilmn  (also  contr.  />/<"  inm. 
placdum,  and,  after  Rom.,  i>lnitnm),  n  dci-n  •<•, 
sentence,  suit,  plea,  etc.,  L.  an  opinion,  deter- 
mination, prescription,  order,  lit.  'that  which 
is  iilfiixing,'  'pleasure,'  neut.  of  pliinlnx,  \<\>. 
of  placere,  please:  see  /i/orv.  ,  and  cf.  plm-n. 


plea 

Hence  plead,  v.}  1.  In  law:  (a)  A  suit  or  ac- 
tion ;  the  presentation  of  a  cause  of  action  to  the 
court.  Pleas  were  formerly  distinguished  as  pleat  of  the 
crown,  or  public  prosecutions,  usually  in  criminal  cases, 
and  common  pleas,  or  suits  between  subjects  or  common- 
ers in  civil  controversies,  whence  this  name  was  given  to 
a  court  for  such  actions,  the  original  of  which  was  held 
in  an  outer  court  of  the  Tower  of  London,  while  the  King's 
Bench  was  held  in  an  inner  court.  Darii,  Law  in  Shak. 
(6)  In  a  general  sense,  that  which  is  urged  by 
or  on  behalf  of  a  litigant,  in  support  of  his  claim 
or  defense;  the  contention  of  either  party,  (c) 
Specifically,  in  modern  practice:  (1)  At  com- 
mon law,  a  document  (or  in  some  inferior  courts 
an  oral  statement)  on  the  defendant's  part,  de- 
nying the  allegations  of  the  plaintiffs  declara- 
tion, or  alleging  new  matter  (that  is,  matter 
not  shown  by  the  plaintiff's  pleading)  as  cause 
why  the  action  should  not  be  maintained.  (2) 
In  equity,  a  document  alleging  new  matter  as  a 
cause  why  the  defendant  should  not  be  required 
to  answer  the  complainant's  bill,  (rf)  In  Scots 
law,  a  short  and  concise  note  of  the  grounds  on 
which  the  action  or  defense  is  to  be  maintained, 
without  argument. —  2.  That  which  is  alleged 
in  support,  justification,  or  defense;  an  urgent 
argument;  a  reason;  a  pleading;  an  excuse; 
an  apology :  as,  a  plea  for  the  reduction  of  tax- 
ation; &plea  for  rationalism. 

And  thus  I  leave  it  as  a  declared  truth  that  neither  the 
feare  of  sects,  no,  nor  rebellion,  can  be  a  fit  plea  to  stay 
reformation.  Milton,  Church-Government,  i.  7. 

Hast  thou  no  other  plea  for  thy  self  but  that  thy  sins 
were  fatal  '!  Stttlingfleet,  Sermons,  I.  ii. 

Nor  Is  It  possible  to  urge  In  defense  of  this  act  of  James 
those  pleat  by  which  many  arbitrary  acts  of  the  stii.-n ts 
have  been  vindicated  or  excused. 

Maratilay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 
3.  Pretext;  pretense. 

The  Spaniards  subdued  the  Indians  under  plea  of  con- 
verting them  to  Christianity. 

H .  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  178. 

The  Invasion  of  private  property  under  the  doctrinaire's 
plea  of  the  general  good.  N.  A.  Reo.,  CXLIII.  295. 

4f.  Proposition ;  proposal. 

And  yet  shall  I  make  to  yow  a  feire  plee :  com  with  me 
to  Bredigan,  where  the  kynge  Arthur  me  abldeth,  and  do 
hym  homage,  as  the  barouns  seven  that  ye  owe  for  to  do, 
and  I  shall  yelde  yow  the  castell  till  quyte. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  II.  365. 

5t.  A  dispute  or  controversy;  a  quarrel. 

Make  a  plee  betwyx  glotony  and  thy  pursse.  Nevyi-the- 
lesse  be  ware  to  which  of  thise  two  thow  be  advocate,  or 
what  sentens  thou  gene  betwyx  them,  for  glotony  hath  ef- 
fectualle  wytnes. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnlvall),  p.  80. 
And  wow  but  they  were  lovers  dear, 

And  loved  fu'  constantlie  ; 
But  aye  the  mair  when  they  fell  out, 
The  sairer  was  their  plea. 

Young  Benjie  (Child  s  Ballads,  II.  300). 

Court  of  Common  Pleas.  See  court.— Declinatory, 
dilatory,  equitable  plea.  See  the  adjectives.—  Double 
plea,  in  law,  a  plea  in  which  the  defendant  alleges  two 
different  matters  In  bar  of  the  action.  — Foreign  plea. 
(a)  In  old  Eng.  law,  a  plea  In  either  a  civil  or  a  criminal 
case  that  the  matter  arose  or  the  prisoner  was  taken  In 
another  county  than  that  where  it  is  sought  to  try  him, 
and  therefore  that  the  court  or  judge  of  the  latter  place 
has  no  jurisdiction  of  the  case.  It  was  one  kind  of  plea 
to  the  jurisdiction,  but  distinguished  from  other  kinds  by 
the  fact  that  it  resulted  in  removing  the  cause.  (6)  An- 
other litigation  elsewhere,  on  the  same  subject,  and  be- 
tween the  same  parties,  or  between  the  creditor  and  a 
third  party  sought  to  be  held  for  the  same  debt.  When 
used  in  this  sense  it  is  commonly  in  reference  to  the  ques- 
tion whether  arrest  in  one  action  is  a  satisfaction  or  bar 
to  the  other.— Issuable,  non-issuable,  etc.,  plea.  See 
the  adjectives.— Plea  in  abatement,  plea  in  avoid- 
ance, plea  In  bar,  etc.  See  abatement,  etc.—  Plea  of  au- 
terfols  acquit,  pf  auterfols  attaint,  of  auterfols  con- 
vict, pleas  in  criminal  cases,  that  the  accused  has  been 
already  acquitted,  attainted,  or  convicted,  as  the  case  may 
be,  on  a  former  trial  for  the  same  offense,  the  object  of 
which  is  to  invoke  the  protection  of  the  rale  In  law  that  a 
man  cannot  betwice  put  in  jeopardy  for  the  same  cause.— 
Plea  of  non-claim.  See  non-claim.  —  Plea  of  panel,  in 
Scotland,  the  plea  of  guilty  or  of  not  guilty. —  Plea  Of  pa- 
role demurrer.  Same  as  aye-prayer.— Plea  of  preg- 
nancy. See  pregnancy.  —  Pleas  Of  the  crown,  public 
prosecution  in  criminal  cases;  hence,  the  body  of  English 
criminal  law.  —  Plea  to  the  Jurisdiction,  See  juruulic- 
tinii — Special  plea,  a  plea  which  admits  the  truth  of  the 
declaration,  but  alleges  special  or  new  matter  in  avoid- 
ance. =  Syn.  1.  A  rrrument,  Plea.  See  argument.  —  2.  Ex- 
cuse, etc.  See  apology. 

pleach  (plech),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  plechen,  <  OF. 
plescier,  plessier,  plesser,  also  plaissier,  pla&sier, 
plash,  plait:  see  plash^,  of  which  pleach  is  a 
doublet.]  1.  To  unite  (the  branches  of  shrubs, 
vines,  etc.)  by  plaiting,  weaving,  or  braiding  to- 
gether; plash;  mingle.  . 

Bende  as  a  bowe,  or  vynes  that  men  pleche, 
And  cleme  it,  mose  it,  bynde  it  softe  aboute. 

Palladia*,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  76. 

Round  thee  blow,  self -pleached  deep, 

Bramble  roses,  faint  and  pale, 

And  long  purples  of  the  dale. 

Tennyson,  A  Dirge. 


4547 

Seeing  I  have  sworn  by  the  pale  temple*'  band 

And  poppied  hair  of  gold  Persephone, 

Sad-tressed  and  pleached  low  down  about  her  brows. 

A.  C.  Sicinburne,  At  Eleosls. 

2.  To  form  by  intermingling  or  interweaving. 

The  prince  and  Count  Clandlo,  walking  In  a  thick- 
pleaeheil  alley  In  mine  orchard,  were  thus  much  over- 
heard. Shot.,  Much  Ado,  I.  2.  10. 
Plundered  vines,  teeming  exhaustless,  pleach'd 
New  growth.  Krati,  Endymlon,  ill. 

3.  To  fold,  as  the  arms. 

Wouldst  thou  be  wlndow'd  In  great  Rome  and  see 
Thy  master  thus  with  pleach'd  arms,  bending  down 
His  corrigible  neck,  his  face  subdued 
To  penetrative  shame?        Shale.,  A.  and  C.,  Iv.  14.  73. 

[Obsolete  or  archaic  in  all  uses.] 
pleacher  (ple'cher),  ».    One  who  pleaches. 

The  topiarius,  or  pleaeher,  was  kept  actively  at  work 
trimming  the  hedges  and  trellis  walks. 

Portfolio,  No.  240,  p.  231. 

plead  (pled),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pleaded,  rarely 

..!..!      «      *,™.J     /_.1A,1\  -.1 5* rJ      ^*T17»      •_!_ 


deiar,  playejar,  plaeyar  =  Sp.  pleitear  =  Pg. 
pleitear  =  It.piateggiare,  piatire,  plead,  offer  a 
plea,  < plait,  a  plea :  seeplca.]  I.  intrans.  1. 
In  law,  to  present  an  answer  to  the  declaration 
or  complaint  of  a  plaintiff,  or  the  charge  of  a 
prosecutor;  deny  the  plaintiffs  declaration  or 
complaint,  or  allege  facts  relied  on  as  showing 
that  he  ought  not  to  recover  in  the  suit.  The 
plaintiff  is  said  to  declare,  complain,  or  allege;  the  defen- 
dant pleads  to  his  complaint  or  declaration.  The  crown 
or  the  state  prosecutes  an  offender,  and  the  offender 
pleads  guilty  or  not  guilty,  confessing  or  denying  the 
charge. 

Be  ye  noght  ware  how  false  Polyphete 
Is  now  alraute  eftsones  for  to  plete 
And  brynge  on  yow  advocacies  newe? 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  1468. 

2.  To  urge  a  plea,  an  argument,  or  an  excuse 
for  or  against  a  claim,  or  in  support,  justifica- 
tion, extenuation,  etc. ;  endeavor  to  persuade 
by  argument  or  supplication ;  urge  reasons  or 
use  argument :  as,  to  plead  with  a  judge  for  a 
criminal  or  in  his  favor;  to  plead  with  a  wrong- 
doer, urging  him  to  reform. 

A  !  lorde,  a-yeenst  the  wee  wole  nat  plette, 
For  us  thou  wotiledyst,  hit  Is,  and  was. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  168. 
I  will  ,J,:i,l  against  it  with  mv  life. 

Shale.,  M.  for  SI.,  iv.  2.  192. 
The  drooping  child  who  prays  in  vain  to  live, 
And  pleads  for  help  its  parent  cannot  give. 

O.  W.  llulmes,  IJed.  of  Pittsfleld  Cemetery. 
3f.  To  sue;  make  application;  enter  a  plea  or 
an  argument. 

If  a  Woman  can  prove  her  Husband  to  have  been  thrice 
drunk,  by  the  ancient  Laws  of  Spain  she  may  plead  for  a 
Divorce  from  him.  Hoicell,  Letters,  il.  54. 

4.  To  argue  or  prosecute  causes;  contend. 
Whan  shal  your  cursed  pletynge  have  an  ende? 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  1.  485. 
There  do  the  Advocats  and  Civilians  plcadr,  and  dls- 
cusse  matters  of  controvercle.        Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  31. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  discuss,  defend,  and  attempt 
to  maintain  by  arguments  or  reasons  offered  to 
the  person  or  tribunal  that  has  the  power  of 
determining;  argue:  as,  to  plead  &  cause  before 
a  court  or  jury. — 2.  To  urge  or  allege  in  ex- 
tenuation, justification,  or  defense;  adduce  in 
proof,  support,  or  vindication :  as,  to  plead  pov- 
erty as  an  excuse  for  stealing. 
What  plead  you  to  your  father's  accusation? 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy,  v.  1. 
But  who  are  we  to  make  complaint, 
Or  dare  to  plead.  In  times  like  these. 
The  weakness  of  our  love  of  ease? 

Whitlier,  Thy  Will  be  Done. 

3.  To  set  forth  in  a  plea  or  defense ;  interpose 
a  plea  of:  as,  to  plead  a  statute  of  limitations. 

I  ...  humbly  crave  pardon  at  adventure,  having  no- 
thing that  I  can  think  of  to  plead. 

f.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  91. 

The  punishment  for  this,  by  pleading  benefit  of  clergy, 
which  of  course  was  always  done,  was  reduced  to  a  very 
minimum  —  something  amounting  to  the  supposed  burn- 
ing of  the  hand  with  a  barely  warm  or  cold  Iron. 

Athlon,  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  195. 

pleadable  (pie' da-bl),  a.  [<  plead  +  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  pleaded :  capable  of  being  al- 
leged in  proof,  defense,  or  vindication :  as,  a 
right  or  privilege  pleadable  at  law. 

Nor  bargalne  or  sale  that  he  [an  excommunicate]  maketh 
Is  auaileable  In  law.  neither  ante  of  his  acts  whatsoever 
pleadable,  whereby  he  liueth  as  an  outlaw. 

Holituthed,  Descrip.  of  England,  ii.  15. 

Pleadable  briefst,  in  Scott  laic,  precepts  directed  to  the 
sheriffs,  who  thereupon  cite  parties,  and  hear  and  deter- 
mine. 

pleader  (ple'der),  M.  [<  ME.  plrilrrr,  jilrtrn  . 
]>!>  tniir,  plaidur,  <  OF. plaideur,  a  pleader,  < plai- 


pleasance 

dter,  plead :  see  plead.  ]  1 .  One  who  pleads ;  one 
who  presents  pleas  for  or  against  a  claim,  alle- 
gation, etc. ;  technically,  a  lawyer  who  pleads 
a  cause  or  argues  in  a  court  of  justice  (the  ori- 
ginal meaning  of  the  term),  or  who  drafts,  pre- 
pares, or  devises  pleadings. 

The  thrldde  buffet  signlfleth  these  false  pletouri,  men  of 
lawe,  that  sellen  and  a-pelre  theire  neyghbours  be-hlnde 
here  bakke  for  couetise  and  envye. 

ileriin  (E.  E.  T.  8,),  W.  434. 
So  fair  a  pleader  any  cause  may  gain. 

Dryden,  Aurenggebe,  111.  1. 

2.  The  party  whose  pleading  is  under  consid- 
eration—  Special  pleader,  one  of  a  class  of  the  Eng- 
lish bar,  whose  business  consists  In  giving  opinions,  and 
especially  In  drawing  special  and  difficult  pleadings  and 
other  documents.  In  the  days  of  technical  commun-law 
procedure,  when  the  statement  of  the  cause  of  action  was 
presented  In  different  counts  varying  as  to  details  so  as 
to  cover  every  anticipated  variation  of  circumstances,  the 
function  of  the  special  pleader  was  important  to  the  Eng- 
lish practitioner,  whether  In  preparing  documents  or  In 
detecting  defects  In  those  of  the  adversary. 
pleading  (ple'ding),  «.  [<  ME.vledyny,  plc- 
tyng;  verbal  n.  ot  plead,  r.]  1.  The  act  of  ad- 
vocating any  cause ;  specifically,  the  act  or  prac- 
tice of  advocating  clients'  causes  in  courts  of 
law. 

The  lawyer  is  judged  by  the  virtue  of  his  pleading,  and 
not  by  issue  of  the  cause. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  IL  ISO. 
I  fling  my  heart  into  your  lap 
Without  a  word  otpleading. 

Whittier,  Among  the  Hills. 

2.  In  law :  (a)  The  document  (or  in  some  in- 
ferior courts  an  oral  statement)  formally  set- 
ting forth  the  cause  of  action  or  the  defense  of  a 
party.  The  objecU  of  pleading  are  to  Inform  the  adverse 
party  what  questions  he  must  be  prepared  to  meet  at  the 
trial;  to  Inform  the  court  what  questions  are  to  be  de- 
termined ;  and  to  preserve  a  record  which,  with  the  ver- 
dict or  judgment,  snail  show  what  matters  are  not  after- 
ward to  be  drawn  in  question.  The  term  pleadings  [e  ap- 
plied to  the  documents  on  cither  side,  whether  a  declara- 
tion, complaint,  or  bill  with  demurrer,  or  a  deckirat  ion  with 
plea,  etc.,  or  a  bill  or  complaint  with  plea  or  answer,  etc., 
which  form  the  issue  on  which  it  is  proposed  to  try  the 
cause.  See  issue,  10.  (ft)  The  formal  allegation  on 
the  record  of  that  which  is  to  be  relied  on  as 
the  support  of  the  party's  case  in  evidence,  (c) 
The  rules  and  usages  of  framing  such  docu- 
ments, and  of  the  sufficiency  of  their  contents ; 
the  art  of  drawing  pleadings.  (</)  pi.  (1)  The 
written  allegations  made  in  alternate  series  by 
the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant  of  their  respec- 
tive grounds  of  action  and  defense,  terminat- 
ing in  propositions  distinctly  affirmed  on  one 
side  and  denied  on  the  other,  called  the  imtne. 
Heard.  (2)  In  a  more  limited  seiise,  only  those 
allegations  or  altercations  which  are  subse- 
quent to  the  count  or  declaration.  <!ot<ld. — 
Code  pleading,  color  In  pleading!,  oral  pleading. 
See  code,  color,  oral.  —  Pleading  over  going  on  to  re- 
spond by  pleading,  after  a  previous  pleading  has  been 
adjudged  Insufficient,  or  has  been  withdrawn.  — Special 
pleading,  (a)  The  allegation  of  special  or  new  matter,  as 
distinguished  from  a  direct  denial  of  matter  previously 
alleged  on  the  other  side,  (ft)  The  science  of  pleading, 
which,  until  the  English  Common-law  ITocedure  Act,  in 
1852,  constituted  a  distinct  branch  of  the  law,  having  the 
merit  of  developing  the  points  In  controversy  with  great 
precision.  Its  strictness  and  subtlety  were  frequently  a 
subject  of  complaint,  and  one  of  the  objects  of  the  act  was 
to  relax  and  simplify  Its  rules,  (c)  In  oopular  use,  the 
specious  but  unsound  or  unfair  argumentation  of  one 
whose  aim  Is  victory  rather  than  truth. 

Not  one  of  these  [medieval  wars]  was  simply  a  war  of 
aggression,  .  .  .  except  perhaps  the  .Norman  Conquest; 
and  we  all  know  what  an  amount  of  special  pleading  was 
thought  necessary  to  justify  that. 

Stubbt,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  217. 

pleadingly  (ple'ding-li),  arfr.    In  a  pleading 

manner;  l>v  supplication, 
pleading-place  (ple'ding-plas),  «.    A  court  of 

justice.    Covley,  Pindaric  Odes,  xiii.  5.  [Rare.] 
pleasablet    (ple'za-bl),  a.     [<  please  +  -able.] 

Capable  of  being  pleased. 

I  love  not  to  have  to  do  with  men  which  be  neither 
grateful  nor  pleataUe. 

Northumberland,  quoted  in  R.  W.  Dixon's  Hist.  Church 
[of  Eng.,  xx.,  note. 

pleasance  (plez'ans),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
pleasaunee;  <  ME.  plesance,  plesaunce,  pleas- 
aunct,  <  OF.  plaisanee,  F.  plaisaiife  =  Pr.  pla- 
zensa  =  It.  piacenza,  pleasure,  <  LL.  plaeentin. 
suavity,  courteousness,  lit. '  pleasingness.'  <  L. 
placcn(t-)s,  pleasing,  dear:  see  pieatamt,]  1. 
Pleasant  manners;  agreeable  behavior;  com- 
plaisance. 

Wrapped  under  humble  chere,  .  .  . 
Under  pTemvm*,  and  under  bisy  peyne. 

Chaucer,  Squire  s  Tale,  1.  501. 

2.  Pleasure ;  satisfaction ;  enjoyment;  delight. 

He  beholdethe  in  alle  whlche  of  hem  Is  most  to  his 
pletance,  and  to  hire  anon  he  sendethe  or  castethe  a  Ryng 
fro  his  Fyngre.  Manaerille,  Travels,  p.  39. 


pleasance 

irl  love  I  seke  nothlr  pittance,  ne  ease, 
Nor  grete  desire,  nor  righte  grete  affiance. 

PolUual  Poemt,  etc,  (ed.  Furnlvall),  p  «2. 

The  m  MI|.|I- 
\\ith  pleasance  laugh  to  Me  the  satyrs  play. 

Greene,  Orlando  Furliwii. 

When  my  passion  seeks 
Pleasance  In  love-sighs. 

7Vn«//»i»,  Lillian. 

It  wan  a  pageant  befitting  a  young  and  magnificent 
chief.  In  the  freshness  and  pleasance  of  his  years. 

Irmxj,  Moorlih  Chronicles,  p.  18. 

3.  Pleasure;  will. 

Doth  your  pUtauncr  ;  I  wol  your  last  obeye. 

Chaiuxr,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  802. 

8er,  If  It  be  your  will  and  your  pleataunce, 

Her  am  I  come  to  offer  my  serulce 

To  your  lordshippe,  right  as  ye  list  to  devise. 

Uenerydct  (K.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  654. 

4.  A  garden,  especially  a  pleasure-garden,  or 
part  of  a  garden  attached  to  a  mansion  but  se- 
cluded or  screened  by  trees,  shrubs,  and  close 
hedges. 

The  window  .  .  .  commanded  a  delightful  view  of  what 
wat  called  the  Pleamnce— »  space  of  ground  enclosed  and 
decorated  with  arches,  trophies,  statues,  fountains,  and 
other  architectural  monuments,  which  formed  one  access 
from  the  castle  Itself  Into  the  garden. 

Scott,  Kenllworth,  xxvi. 

Meanwhile  the  party  had  broken  up,  and  wandered 
away  by  twos  and  threes,  among  trim  gardens,  and  pleas- 
niuirr*,  and  clipped  yew-walks.  Kingsley,  Westward  Ho. 

6.  A  kind  of  lawn  or  gauze  in  use  in  the  fif- 
teenth and  sixteenth  centuries.  In  one  instance 
at  least  It  Is  mentioned  as  used  for  a  napkin.  It  was 
sometimes  black. 

Moreover  there  Is  j.  kome  in  to  Englond  a  knyght  out 
of  Spayne,  with  a  kercheff  of  plctaimct  i  wrapped  aboute 
hys  arme ;  the  wych  knyght  wyl  renne  a  cours  wyth  « 
sharpe  spere  for  his  sovereyn  lady  sake. 

Potion  Letters,  I.  41. 

Over  their  gannentes  were  vochettes  of  pleasauntes, 
ronled  with  cryinosyne  velvet,  and  set  with  letters  of  gold 
like  carrettes,  their  heades  ronled  In  pleatait  ntft  and  typ- 
ners  lyke  the  Kglpclans. 

Uatt,  Henry  VIII.,  f.  7.    (Halliuvll.) 

[Archaic  in  all  senses.] 
Kercbief  of  pleaaancet.   See  kerchief. 

pleasancyt  (plez'an-si),  n.  [As  pleasance  (see 
-cy).]  Pleasantness. 

pleasant  (plez'ant),  a.  and  w.  [Early  mod.  E. 
nlnopleasaunt;  <CME.  *ples<int,pleamund,<  OF. 
/i/iixinii.  pletant-plaisant,  F.  plaisant  =  lt.pia- 
cente,inugente,<.  E.  placen(t-).i,  pleasing,  charm- 
ing, dear,  ppr.  of  placere,  please:  see  please.] 

1.  a.  1.  Pleasing; delightful;  agreeable;  grate- 
ful to  the  mind  or  to  the  senses. 

The  bocher  sweet,  tine  pleasant  flounder  thin. 

J.  I >rn, i ii*  (Arber  s  Lug.  Darner,  I.  175). 
How  good  and  how  pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell 
together  In  unity !  Ps.  cxxxili.  1. 

ThU  summer  morning  makes  vs  couetous 
To  take  the  profit  of  the  pleasant  alre. 

Ueytcooa,  If  you  Know  not  Me,  II. 
This  latter  [Lord  Weston)  goes  to  France,  Savoy,  Ven- 
ice, and  so  returns  by  Florence  —  a  pleasant  Journey,  for 
he  carrleth  Presents  with  him  from  King  and  Queen. 

HowfU,  Letters,  I.  T.  88. 
The  pleasant  savoury  smell 
So  qnicken'd  appetite  that  I,  methought, 
Could  not  but  taste.  Milton,  P.  I.,  v.  84. 

A  pleasant  spot  In  spring,  where  first  the  wreu 
Was  heard  to  chatter. 

Bryant,  Little  People  of  the  Snow. 

2.  Merry;  lively;  cheerful;  gay. 

Tis  merry. 
And  meant  to  make  yepleasaiit,  and  not  weary. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  Prol. 
Nay,  then,  I'm  heartily  pleasant,  and  as  merry 
Ai  one  that  owes  no  malice. 

Hiddleton,  More  Dissemblers  besides  Women,  ill.  1. 
Happy  who  In  his  verse  can  gently  steer 
From  grave  to  light,  from  pleasant  to  severe. 
Dryden  and  Stamen,  it.  of  Bolleau's  Art  of  Poetry,  I.  70. 

3.  Jocular;  witty;  facetious. 

They  all  agreed ;  so,  turning  all  to  game 

And  pleasaunt  bord,  they  past  forth  on  their  way. 

Sperurr,  Y.  Q.,  IV.  Iv.  13. 
It  does  become  yon  well  to  make  us  merry : 
I  have  heard  often  of  your  ntauant  rein. 

Beau,  and  ft.,  CspUIn,  III.  8. 

Can  a  ghost  laugh  .  .  .  when  you  are  pleatant  with  him  ? 
Lamb,  New- Yew's  Eve. 

=  8yn.  1.  Pleatant,  Pleating  AgneabU,Conocnial, gratify 
Ing,  acceptable,  welcome.  Pleating  Is  the  strongest,  and 
airreeable  the  weakest  of  the  first  four  words.  Pleatant 
ran  be,  and  generally  Is,  applied  to  things  In  the  con- 
crete: as,  pleatant  weather.  Pleating  applies  generally 
to  things  not  physical :  as,  a  pleasant  face ;  a  pleasing 
aspect,  variety.  I'leatanl  suggests  the  effect  produced. 
fluting  the  power  of  producing  It ;  hence  we  may  say 
n  pleasant  or  a  pleating  variety.  Pleating  must  be  ulijec 
tlve,  pleatant  may  lie  subjective  :  as,  he  was  In  a  pleasant 
iii'««l.  Agreeable  and  congenial  arc  used  of  social  qualities 
and  relations,  but  the  latter  goes  deeper,  expressing  a 
natural  suitableness,  on  the  put  of  a  person  or  thing,  to 
the  tastes,  habits,  temperament,  or  passing  mood  of  the 
person  concerned. 


454S 

It  was  worth  while  to  hear  the  croaking  and  hollow  tones 
nf  the  old  lady,  and  the  pleatant  voice  of  I'hu  he,  mingling 
In  one  twisted  thread  of  talk. 

llaiMitrne,  Seven  Gables,  v. 

Sallies  of  wit  and  quick  replies  are  very  pleating  In  con 
venation.  Johnton. 

Politeness  and  good  breeding  are  equally  necessary  to 
make  you  welcome  and  agreeable  In  conversation  and  com- 
mon life.  Chcsterjlcld,  Letters. 

The  natural  and  congenial  conversations  of  men  of  let- 
ters and  of  artists  must  he  those  which  are  associated  with 
their  pursuits. 

/.  D'ltraeli,  Lit.  Char,  of  Men  of  Genius,  p.  147. 

n.t  «•  A  humorist;  a  droll;  a  jester;  a  buf- 
foon. 

They  bestow  their  silver  on  courtesans,  pleasant*,  and 
flatterers.  Holland,  tr.  ol  Plutarch,  p.  169.  (Encyc.  Diet.') 

pleasantly  (plez'ant-li),  adv.  1.  In  a  pleasant 
manner,  (a)  So  as  to  please  or  gratify  the  senses  or  the 
mind. 

It  Htam let h  very  pleasantly  in  a  cllft  betweene  two  hilles. 
HaUuyt's  Voyage*,  IL  104. 

All  these  things  were  carried  so  pleamntly  as  within  a 
weeke  they  became  Masters,  making  It  their  delight  to 
heare  the  trees  thunder  as  they  fell. 

Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Smith's  Works,  1.  107. 

(6)  Merrily ;  cheerfully ;  happily. 

It  is  Impossible  to  live  pleamitll/i  without  living  wisely, 
nnd  well,  and  justly;  and  It  is  impossible  to  live  wisely, 
and  well,  and  justly  without  living  pleasantly. 

Quoted  in  W.  Wallace's  Epicureanism,  p.  156. 

2f.  Jestingly;  jocularly. 

This  embellishment  carries  an  odd  appearance,  and  has 
occasioned  strangers    sometimes  to  ask  us  pleaxantlii, 
"Whether  we  fastened  our  walls  with  tenpenny  nails? 
Gilbert  White,  Nat.  Hist,  of  Selborne,  letter  iv. 

pleasantness  (plez'ant-nes),  M.  1.  Pleasing  or 
agreeable  character' or  quality ;  the  quality  of 
being  pleasing  or  of  affording  pleasure. 

Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  and  all  her  paths  are 

peace.  Prov.  ill.  17. 

All  the  way  from  the  white  Promontory  to  this  Plain  is 

exceeding  Rocky :  but  here  the  pleasantness  of  the  Road 

makes  you  amends  for  the  former  labour. 

Havndrett,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  53. 

Bewitched  with  t he pleasa ntnesse  of  the  fruit  to  the  taste 
and  sight.  7'tircAan,  Pilgrimage,  p.  25. 

In  all  satisfaction  of  desire  there  is  pleasure,  and  thus 
pleasantness  in  an  object  is  a  necessary  incident  of  its  being 
good.  T.  H.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  171. 

2.  Vivacity;  gaiety. 

It  was  refreshing,  but  composed,  like  the  pleasantness 
of  youth  tempered  with  the  gravity  of  age.  South. 

3t.  Jocularity;  pleasantry. 
pleasantry  (plez'an-tri),  «.;   pi.  pleasantries 
(-triz).     [<  F.  plaiitanterie  =  It.  ]>iace»tei'ia,  pia- 
grnteria,  pleasantry;  as  pleasant  +  -ry.]      1. 
Good  humor;  cheerfulness:  sprightliuess. 

The  harshness  of  reasoning  is  not  a  little  softened  and 
smoothed  by  the  Infusions  of  mirth  and  pleasantry. 

Addison. 

But  let  us  leave  the  serious  reflections,  and  converse 
with  our  usual  pleasantry. 

B.  Franklin,  Autobiography,  p.  29.'.. 

2.  Humorousiietm;  jocularity;  witticism;  rail- 
lery; wit. 

He  saw  my  distress,  and,  with  a  kind  of  benevolent 
pleasantry,  asked  me  If  I  would  let  him  guess  any  more. 

Hut  Bvrney,  Evelina,  till. 
The  harmless  play  of  pleasantry  and  mirth. 

Cotrper,  Epistle  to  J.  Hill. 

The  keen  observation  and  Ironical  pleasantry  of  a  finish- 
ed man  of  the  world.  Macavlay. 

3.  A  sprightly  or  humorous  saying;  a  jest. 

The  grave  abound  In  pleatantries,  the  dull  In  repartees 
and  points  of  wit.  Addison. 

4.  A  laughable  trick;  a  prank;  a  caper:  as, 
the  pleasantries  of  monkeys.  Atldison.  ( Worces- 
ter.)=8yu.  2.  Sport,  fun,  facetlousness,  joooseness,  drol- 
lery. 

pleasant-spirited  (plez'ant-spir'i-ted),  a.  Hav- 
ing a  pleasant  spirit ;  cheerful;  merry. 

D.  Pedro.  A  pleasant-spirited  lady. 
Leon.  There  s  little  of  the  melancholy  element  in  her. 
Shak.,  Much  Ado,  it.  1.  355. 

pleasant-tongned  (plez'aut-tungd),  a.  Having 
pleasing  speech. 

pleasauncet,  « .    An  obsolete  form  of  pleasance. 

please  (plez),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pleased,  ppr. 
pleating.  [<  ME.n/f«P»,  <  OF.  plesir,  plaigir, 
also  plere,  pleire,  F.  plaire  =  Pt.  placer  =  Sp. 
placer  =  Pg.  pracer  =  It.  piacere,  piagere,  <  L. 
placere,  please,  be  agreeable,  welcome,  or  ac- 
ceptable, satisfy,  impers. place!  (vith  dat.  mihi, 
etc.),  it  pleases,  suits  (me,  etc.),  it  is  (my)  opin- 
ion or  resolve,  etc.  Prom  the  L.  placere  are 
also  ult.  E.  pleasant,  pliasancr,  pleasure,  plea, 
lilnitl,  complacent,  complaisant,  /</</<•«/,  jilacate, 
rli'.  Fn  constructions  and  development  pli-axr 
is  similar  to  like3,  r.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  be  agree- 
iiblo  to;  suit:  KntiHfy;  seem  good  to:  BMdlia- 


pleaser 

personally,  and  followed  by  an  object,  originally 
dative,  of" the  person :  same  as  Me3,  L,  1.  This 
Impersonal  construction  with  the  Indirect  object  of  tie 
person  has  given  way  in  more  familiar  use  to  a  personal 
construction,  the  original  dative  you,  in  if  you  pleate,  for 
example,  being  now  taken  as  the  subject.  (See  II.,  1.)  The 
word  In  this  sense  was  formerly  common  in  polite  request, 
may  it  please  you,  or  if  it  please  you,  or,  elliptical!),  please 
you:  a  mode  of  speech  still  common  in  addressing;  a  judge 
or  persons  of  rank  or  position :  as,  may  It  please  the  court , 
If  ft  please  your  honor ;  pleate  your  worship ;  etc.  ( 'om- 
pare  II.,  1. 

It  pleased  the  Father  that  in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell 

CoLL  19. 
Please  you,  lords, 
In  sight  of  both  our  battles  we  may  meet. 

Shot.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  IT.  1.  178. 

The  toils  and  troubles. 
All  that  Is  linrtlicrii nis  in  authority, 
Please  yon  lay  It  on  me. 
Mitltlli't'tn  (and  another).  Mayor  of  Queenhorough,  I.  1. 

It  Is  very  likely,  an  't  please  your  Worship,  that  I  should 
bullock  him ;  I  have  marks  enow  about  my  body  to  show 
of  his  cruelty  to  me.  Fielding,  Tom  Jones,  II.  6. 

2.  To  excite  agreeable  sensations  or  emotions 
in;  impart  satisfaction,  gratification,  pleasure, 
or  delight  to;  gratify;  content. 

The  either  suster  vndtrstode  hym  wele,  and  gretly  was 
plened  with  his  doctryne.  .Vrrtiii  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  L  5. 

I  know  a  Trout  taken  with  a  fly  of  your  own  making  will 
pleate  you  better  than  twenty  with  one  of  mine. 

Cotton,  In  Walton's  Angler.  II.  247. 
What  next  I  bring  shall  pteate  .  .  . 
Thy  wish  exactly  to  thy  heart's  desire. 

MUton,  P.  L.,  vlll.  41' '. 
Pleas'd  in  Mind,  he  calls  a  Chair, 
Adjusts,  and  combs,  and  courts  the  Fair. 

Congreve,  An  Impossible  Thing. 

Tis  certainly  very  commendable  in  the  King,  who  pleates 
himself  in  Planting  and  Pruning  the  Trees  with  his  own 
Hand,  to  make  use  of  no  other  Trees  but  what  the  Neigh- 
bouring Woods  afford.  Lifter,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  209. 

If  it  were  not  to  please  yon,  I  see  no  necessity  of  our 
parting.  Dryden,  Mock  Astrologer,  Iv. 

Pleased  with  his  daily  task,  or,  If  not  pleased, 
Contented.  Wordsworth,  Prelude,  vl. 

Please  the  pigs.    seej»</i.— To  be  pleased  (followed 
by  an  Infinitive  with  to),  (a)  To  be  willing  or  well  inclined. 
Here  also  they  are  pleased  to  shew  a  stone,  which,  the)' 
say,  spoke  on  that  question. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  I.  9. 

Many  of  our  most  skillful  painters  .  .  .  iirre  pleased  to 
recommend  this  author  to  me. 

Dryden,  Parallel  of  Poetry  and  Painting. 

(M  To  think  lit  or  have  the  complaisance  or  kindness ; 
condescend :  be  good  enough ;  be  so  kind  as :  an  expres- 
sion of  courtesy,  often  used  ironically. 

They  are  pleas' d,  I  hear, 

To  censure  me  extremely  for  my  pleasures. 

Fletcher,  Valentinian,  L  3. 

To  be  Pleased  in,  to  take  pleasure  in. 

And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased.  Mat.  Hi.  17. 

=  Sy n.  2.  To  rejoice,  gladden,  make  glad. 

fl.  intrants.  1.  To  like;  choose;  think  fit:  as, 
do  as  you  please. 

Their  troops  we  can  expel  with  ease, 
Who  vanquish  only  when  vie  pleate. 

Dryden,  Fair  Stranger,  1.  12. 

The  Aga  sent  for  my  servant,  and  told  him  I  might  stay 

UK  long  as  I  pleased,  but  that  I  should  see  nothing  more. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  119. 

Since  I  last  attended  your  Lordship  here,  I  summoned 
my  Thoughts  to  Counsel,  and  canvassed  to  and  fro  within 
myself  the  Business  you  pleased  to  Impart  to  me,  for  going 
upon  the  King's  Service  Into  Italy. 

Hmrell.  Letters,  I.  iv.  25. 

Spirits,  freed  from  mortal  laws,  with  ease 
Assume  what  sexes  and  what  shapes  they  please. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  1.  69. 

[In  this  use  common  in  polite  request :  as,  please  let  me 
pass ;  especially  In  the  phrase  \f  you  pleate  (see  I.,  IX  by 
ellipsis,  In  familiar  use,  pleate:  as,  let  me  pass,  pleate.] 
2.  To  give  pleasure ;  win  approval. 

For  we  that  live  to  pleate  must  pleate  to  live. 
Johnson,  Prol.  on  Opening  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre. 

Let  her  be  comprehended  In  the  frame 
Of  these  illusions,  or  they  please  no  more. 

Wordsworth,  Sonnets,  111.  3. 

pleasedly  (ple'zed-li),  orfr.  In  a  pleased  man- 
ner; with  pleasure  or  satisfaction. 

Surely,  he  that  would  be  pleasedly  innocent  must  re- 
frain from  the  Ust  of  offence.  Feltham,  Resolves,  II.  40. 

He  .  .  .  that  can  look  upon  another  man's  lands  evenly 
and  pleatedly,  as  If  they  were  his  own. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Dying,  i.  2. 

pleasemant,  »•  [<vt9a»»,  v.,  and  obj.  H«I«.| 
An  officious  or  servile  person  who  courts  favor : 
a  pickthank. 

Some  carry-tale,  some  pUase-man.  some  flight  zany.  .  .  . 
Told  our  Intents  before.  Shak.,  I..  I.  I..,  v.  2.  463. 

pleaser  (pIc'/i'-H,  „.  One  who  pleasos  or  grati- 
fies. 

No  man  wss  more  a  pleater  of  all  men,  to  whom  1 
Paull  became  all  honest  things,  that  he  might  ualn  M>IM> 
Jer.  Tai/l'ir  ('.•),  Artlf.  Handwinienesn,  p,  l^v 


pleasing 

pleasing  (ple'zing),  w.  [<  ME.  plfxi/ni/r;  verbal 
n.  of  pleaxr,  r.]  1.  Pleasure  given  or  afforded; 
pleasurable  or  pleasure-giving  quality;  gratifi- 
cation; charm. 

He  capers  nimbly  In  a  lady's  chamber 
To  the  lascivious  pleariivj  of  a  lute. 

Shot.,  Eich.  III.,  L  1.  IS. 
2.  Satisfaction;  approbation. 

That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleas- 
ing, being  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  Increasing  in 
the  knowledge  of  God.  Col.  I.  10. 

3f.  A  matter  of  pleasure. 

Swichc  manero  necessaries  as  bee  plesynges 
To  folk  that  han  ywedded  hem  with  rynges. 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  613. 

pleasing  (ple'zing),7>.  a.  [(  IfK.plesynge;  ppr. 
of  please,  v.]  Giving  pleasure  or  satisfaction ; 
agreeable  to  the  senses  or  to  the  mind ;  grati- 
fying: as,  a  pleasing  prospect;  a. pleasing  reflec- 
tion ;  pleasing  manners. 

It  were  plesynge  to  god  that  he  hadde  my  doughter 
spoused.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  220. 

I  do 

Protest  my  ears  were  never  better  fed 
With  such  delightful  pleasing  harmony. 

Shak.,  Pericles,  II.  6.  28. 
I  know  there  Is  no  music  In  your  ears 
So  pleasing  as  the  groans  of  men  in  prison. 

Massinger  and  Field,  Fatal  Dowry,  1.  2. 

To  be  exempt  from  the  passions  with  which  others  arc 
tormented  is  the  only  pleasing  solitude. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  4. 

She  formed  a  picture,  not  bright  enough  to  dazzle,  but 
fair  enough  to  interest;  not  brilliantly  striking,  but  very 
<\<-\ic:ile\y  pleasing.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xvf. 

=  Syil.  Agreeable,  Congenial,  etc.    See  pleasant. 
pleasingly  (ple'zing-li),   adv.     In  a  pleasing 
manner;  so  as  to  give  pleasure. 

While  all  his  soul. 

With  trembling  tenderness  of  hope  and  fear, 
Pleasingly  pain'd,  was  all  employ  d  for  her. 

Mallet,  Ainyntor  and  Theodora,  III. 

pleasingness  (ple'zing-nes),  ».  The  quality  of 
being  pleasing  or  of  giving  pleasure. 

Stafford's  speech  was  esteemed  full  of  weight,  reason, 
and  pleasingness;  and  so  affectionate  It  was  that  it  ob- 
tained pity  and  remorse  in  the  generality. 

Wood,  Athena)  Oxon.,  II.  3P. 

pleasurable  (plezh'ur-a-bl),  «.  [<  pleasure  + 
-nli/r.]  1.  Pleasing;  giving  or  capable  of  giv- 
ing pleasure;  gratifying;  pleasant. 

On  the  restoration  of  his  Majesty  of  pleasurable  mem- 
ory, he  hastened  to  court,  where  he  rolled  away  and  shone 
as  in  his  native  sphere. 

Brooke,  Fool  of  Quality,  I.  2.    (Davie«.) 

By  feeling  is  meant  any  state  of  consciousness  which  is 
pleasurable  or  painful. 

J.  Sully,  Outlines  of  Psychol.,  p.  449. 

2.  Pleasure-seeking;  capable  of  receiving  plea- 
sure. [Rare.] 

A  person  of  his  pleasurable  turn  and  active  spirit  could 
never  have  submitted  to  take  long  or  great  pains  In  at- 
taining the  qualifications  he  is  master  of. 

Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  I.  xii.    (Danes.) 

I  think  we  are  a  reasonable,  but  by  no  means  Apleainir- 
nblf  people ;  and  to  mend  us  we  must  have  a  dash  of  the 
French  and  Italian ;  yet  I  don't  know  how. 

Gray,  Letters,  I.  120. 

pleasurableness  (plezh'ur-a-bl-nes),  n.  The 
quality  of  being  pleasurable  or  of  giving  plea- 
sure: as,  ike  pleasurableness  of  the  benevolent 
emotions. 

Able  to  discern  the  fraud  and  falned  pleasurableness  of 
the  bad.  Feltham,  Resolves,  ii.  61. 

The  Sensations  that  have  been  considered  have  no  In- 
herent quality  of  pleasurableness  or  painfulness. 

Mind,  IX.  839. 

pleasurably  (plezh'ur-a-bli),  adv.  In  a  plea- 
surable manner;  with  pleasure;  with  gratifi- 
cation of  the  senses  or  the  mind. 

Woe  to  those  that  live  securely  and  pleasurably  in  Zion, 
and  that  trust  to  the  impregnable  situation  of  the  City  of 
Samaria.  Bp.  Hall,  Hard  Texts,  Amos  vi.  1. 


4540 

the  freedom  from  consequent  pain,  the  number  of  persons 
whom  It  affects,  etc. 


Babees  Book  (E  E  T  8)  p  S4!t 
I  here  Is  a  pleasure,  sure, 
In  being  mad  which  nonebut  madmen  know. 

Dryden,  Spanish  Friar,  ll. 

About  three  quarters  of  the  way  up  the  hill  we  came  to 
»  level  spot  where  there  la  a  fountain,  and  every  thing 
made  very  convenient  for  those  who  come  here  for  their 
Pococke,  De«ripuon  of  the  East,  II.  1  146. 


like  or  prefer. 


plebiscita 

moner  history  of  perdition  than  any  single  momeiiUmi 
bargain.  Utorge  KIM,  MIddleniarch,  Ixxix. 

pleasnrer  (ple/.h'ur-er),  «.    A  pleasure-seeker. 
Let  us  turn  now  to  another  portion  of  the  London  popu- 
lation ;  ...  we  mean  the  Sunday  pleasurers. 

Dickens,  Sketches,  Scene*,  Ix. 

pleasure-train  (plezh'ur-trau),  w.  A  railway 
excursion-train.  [Collbq.] 

pleasure-trip  (plezVur-trip),  «.  A  trip  or  ex- 
cursion for  pleasure. 

pleasuristt  (plezh'gr-ist),  M.  [(pleasure  +  -int.] 
'  >  worldly  pleasure ;  a  plea- 


Petlte8-~ 

" the  mmd 


//.  Sidgieiek,  Methods  of  Ethics,  p.  114. 
indulgence  of  the  ap- 
That  which  pleases  or  gratifies  the 
— '—  J  •  that  which  is  delightful  or 


and  Crymsyn  velvett,  and  other  tbyngs  mor  than  I  knewe. 
Torkington,  Marie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  18. 
O  bonny,  bonny  was  my  love, 
A  pleasure  to  behold. 

Jama  Herries  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  209). 

4.  A  favor;  gratification. 

Felix,  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  left  Paul 
bound.  Acts  xxiv.  27. 

He  (Domitian]  would  have  done  us  some  pleasure  In 
driving  away  those  flies.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  151. 

5.  Will;  desire;  preference,  or  whatever  one 
chooses,  desires,  or  wills:  as,  it  is  ray  pleasure 
to  remain. 

My  counsel  shall  stand,  and  I  will  do  all  my  pleasure. 

Isa.  xlvi.  10. 
It  Is  his  worship's  pleamre,  sir,  to  bail  you. 

Middletna  (and  others),  The  Widow,  1L  2. 
Cannot  a  man  of  fashion,  for  his  treasure,  put  on,  now 
and  then,  his  working-day  robes  of  humility,  but  he  must 
presently  be  subject  to  a  beadle's  rod  of  correction? 

Dekker  and  Ford,  Sun's  Darling,  1.  1. 
There  is  a  prerogative  of  Ood  and  an  arbitrary  pleasure 
above  the  letter  of  his  own  law. 

Sir  T.  Broime,  Rellglo  Medici,  I.  57. 

At  pleasure,  as  or  whenever  one  pleases :  as,  an  officer 
removable  at  pleasure. 

Here  are  many  Tortoises,  and  abundance  of  all  sorts  of 
foules,  whose  young  ones  we  tooke  and  cate  at  our  plea- 
sure. Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Smith's  Works,  I.  107. 
But  if  love  be  so  dear  to  thee,  thou  hast  a  chambcr-sted 
Which  Vulcan  purposely  contriu'd  with  all  flt  secrccle; 
There  slcepe  at  pleamre.  Chapman,  Iliad,  xiv.  288. 
Positive  pleasure.    See  positive.—  TO  take  pleasure 
In,  to  have  satisfaction  or  enjoyment  in  ;  regard  with  ap- 
probation or  favor. 
The  Lord  takrth  pleasure  in  them  that  fear  him. 

Ps.  cxlvll.  11. 

=  Syn.  1.  Joy,  Delight,  etc.  (see  gladness),  satisfaction, 
comfort,  solace.—  2.  Self  indulgence  ;  luxury,  sensuality, 
voluptuousness.  —  4.  Kindness. 

pleasure  (plezh'ur),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  plea- 
sured, i>i>r.  pleasuring,  [(pleasure,  it.]  To  give 
pleasure  to ;  please ;  gratify. 

I  count  it  one  of  my  greatest  afflictions,  say,  that  I  can- 
not pleasure  such  an  honourable  gentleman. 

Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  lit  2.  63. 

.Sllvlus  doth  shew  the  cltty  dames  brave  sighU, 
And  they  for  that  doeptooiun  him  a  nightes. 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  p.  90. 

You're  In  the  happiest  way  t'  enrich  yourself 

And  pleasun  me.         Middlelon,  Chaste  Maid,  Hi.  3. 

Arlstldes  .  .  .  would  do  no  man  wrong  with  pleasuring 

his  friends;  nor  yet  would  anger  them  by  denying  their 

request*.  A'ortA,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  273. 

The  Birds  rural  Mustek  too 
Is  as  melodious  and  free 
As  if  they  sung  to  pleasure  you. 

Coicley,  The  Mistress,  Spring. 
Tost  his  ball  and  flown  his  kite  and  roll'd 
His  hoop,  to  pleasure  Edith. 

Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 

pleasureful  (plezh'ur-ful),  a.  [<  pleasure  + 
-ful.]  Pleasant;  agreeable.  [Rare.] 

This  country,  for  the  fruitfulness  of  the  land  and  the 
convenlency  of  the  sea,  hath  been  reputed  a  very  commo- 
dious and  pleasureful  country. 

Abp.  Abbot,  Descrip.  of  the  World. 


le  delights  wherein 

^"Christ  Mor.,  UL  I  28. 
pleat,  n.  and  r.    Seo  plait. 
pleb  (pleb),  n.     [<  L.  plebs :  see  plebe.]    One  of 
plebeian;  a  low-born 


The  muggur  [broad-snouted  crocodile]  Is  a  gross  pleb, 
and  his  features  stamp  him  lowborn. 

P.  Robinton,  Under  the  Sun,  p.  78. 

plebe  (pleb),  «.  [<  OP.  plebe  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  plebe, 
(  L.  plcbs,  the  common  people :  see  plebs.]  If. 
The  common  people ;  the  populace ;  plebs ;  ple- 
beians. 

Which  .  .  .  wrought  such  Impression  In  the  hearts  of 
the  plebe  that  in  short  space  they  excelled  In  civility  and 
government, 

lleywood,  Apology  for  Actors  (1612).  (Ualliin-ll.) 
2.  A  member  of  the  lowest  class  in  the  United 
States  naval  and  military  academies;  a  fresh- 
man. [Slang.] 

Theplebesot  the  last  fall  had  passed  through  squad  and 
company  drill,  and  the  battalion  was  now  proficient  In  the 
most  intricate  manoeuvre.  The  Century,  XXXVII.  464. 

plebeian  (ple-be'an ),  n.  and  ».  [<  OF.  plfbeirn, 
F.  plcbfien,  extended  with  suffix  -en,  E.  -an  (cf. 
Sp.plcbryo  =  Pg.  plebeo  =  It.  plebeo,  plebrjo,  ple- 
beian), <  L.  plcbcius,  of  or  belonging  to  the  com- 
mon people,  <  plcbx,  plebt-x,  the  common  people : 
tseeplcbx.]  I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  or  char- 
acteristic of  the  plebs  or  common  people;  vul- 
gar. 

Distinguishing  the  senator's  garded  robe 
From  &  plebeian  habit. 

Massinger,  Believe  as  you  List,  L  2. 
Wordsworth  .  .  .  confounded  plebeian  modes  of  thought 
with  rustic  forms  of  phrase,  and  then  atoned  for  his  blun- 
der by  absconding  Into  a  diction  more  Latinized  than  (hat 
of  any  poet  of  his  century. 

Lotcell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  150. 

2.  Belonging  to  the  lower  ranks. 

He  through  the  midst  unmark'd, 
In  show  plebeian  angel  militant 
Of  lowest  order,  pass'd.       Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  442. 

II.  w.  One  of  the  common  people  or  lower 
ranks :  first  applied  to  the  common  people  of 
ancient  Rome,  comprising  those  free  citizens 
who  were  not  descended  from  the  original  or 
patrician  families.  See  plebs. 

They  haue  no  gentlemen,  but  eucry  man  is  a  Plebeian 
vnt ill  his  merits  raise  him.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  438. 

The  word  plebeian.  In  its  strict  sense,  Is  no  more  con- 
temptuous than  the  word  commoner  In  England. 

Eneyc.  Brit.,  XVII.  626. 

plebeianism  (ple-be'an-izm),  n.  [<  plebeian  + 
-ism.]  The  state  or  character  of  being  ple- 
beian; the  conduct  or  manners  of  plebeians; 
vulgarity. 

Thor  himself  engages  In  all  manner  of  rough  manual 
work,  scorns  no  business  for  its  plebeianism.  Cartyle. 

plebeianize  (ple-be'an-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
plebeianizfd,  ppr.  plcbeianizing.  [(  plebeian  + 
-ize.]  To  render  plebeian  or  common.  Imp. 
Diet. 

plebicolist  (ple-bik'o-list),  n.  [<  L.  plebiculu, 
one  who  courts  the  common  people  ((plebs,  the 
common  people,  +  colere,  cultivate),  +  -itt.] 
One  who  courts  the  favor  of  the  common  people ; 
a  friend  of  the  people ;  a  demagogue.  [Rare.] 


(E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3471. 
pleasure  (plezh'ur),  «.     [Early  mod.  E.  also 
l>l<-it.*itr,  /ilixiir;  'with  termination  accommo- 
dated to  the  noun  suffix  -tire  (as  also  in  leisure), 


please,  inf.  used  as  noun:  see  please.]  'l.  That 
character  of  a  feeling  by  virtue  of  which  it 
gratifies  the  sentient  being  that  experiences 
it,  so  that  there  is  an  impulse  to  its  continu- 
ance or  renewal.  As  being  a  character  of  a  mere 
feeling,  pleasure  is  distinguished  from  hapi>ine*s,  which 
is  a  general  state  of  consciousness  arising  from  such  an 

writers,  happiness  consists  in  an  excess  of  pleasure  over 
palu.  Pleasure  is  measured  by  its  intensity,  its  duration, 

286 


amusement. 

On  his  Tuscan  villa  he  [Pliny)  Is  more  diffuse ;  the  gar- 
den  makes  a  considerable  part  of  the  description  ;  and 
what  was  the  principal  beauty  <  ' 


make :  see  -fy.]  "The  act  of  making  plebeian 
or  common ;  the  act  of  deteriorating  by  vulgar- 
izing. 


pleasure-house  (plezh'ur-hous),  n.    A  house  to 
which  one  retires  for  recreation  or  pleasure. 

I  built  my  soul  a  lordly  pleasure-house, 
Wherein  at  ease  for  aye  to  dwell 

Tennyson,  Palace  of  Art. 

pleasureless  (plezh'ur-les),  a.    [(  pleasure  + 
Devoid  of  pleasure ;  without  enjoyment 


ledge. 

What  is  practically  meant  by  the  plebijication  of  opinion, 

as  a  danger  to  be  dreaded,  Is,  when  put  in  its  extremest 

form,  the  tyranny  of  unintelligent  or  half  intelligent  mobs. 

U.  If.  Oxenham,  Short  Studies,  p.  127. 

plebify  (pleb'i-fi),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  _, 


. 

}>}<T.  /ilthiti/inij.     |  ,   L.  plebs,  the  common  peo- 
pie,  +  -ficart,  make:  see  -/».]     To  make  pie- 

' 


ll 

He  himself  was  sliding  Into  that  pleamrelem  yielding  to     or  *'." 
the  small  solicitations  of  circumstance  which  Is  a  com-  pleblSCita,  ».      Plural  of  plebiidtum. 


plebiscitary  4550 

plebiscitary  (pleh'i-si-ta-ri),  a.     [<  plebiscite  +    mentary  nasal  appendageb  «•  6>.^.co  »uu  .c 
->inj.  \     Pertaining  to  orof  the  nature  of  apleb-     large  ears ;  the  eared  bats.     The  genera  Plecotu*. 
iscite.  Synattu,  Otnnyctrrit,  ffyctopkitia,  and  Antnumu  are  con- 

TberUbucOan,  conflrmatlon  make,  the  reform  Illusory.     ^ned. !"  ">"  f??.' ,  ."*>  ""^  '.''""". 

TV  Nation,  May  12, 1870,  p.  297.   plecotine  (pk'k'o-tm),  a.     Belonging  to  the  Ple- 

plebiscite  (pleb'i-sit  or -set),  M.    r<"  w  •>«*•'•-«-     ''"''• 

=  Sp.  I'j;.  It.  ftlrhixfitiiy  <  L. 

or  onlinauce  of  the  people,  -^  /.,....-,  .m  MV-^IJK-, 

+  xdtum,  a  decree,  neut.  of  scitus,  pp.  of  aeire,     of -eal 

know:  see  science.}     1.  Same  as pumteitum. — 

2.  An  expression  of  the  will  or  pleasure  of  the 

whole  people  in  regard  to  some  measure  already 

decided  upon;  a  vote  of  the  whole  people  for  „, 

the  ratification  or  disapproval  of  some  matter:  Plectellaria  (plek-te-la  n-h) >  n.  pi.    [NL.,  <  L 

til^fififtt     T-iltut      tii-iTiii    i-n-iat      -+-    _*>//_    -4-      ,<.•,,<      \ 


ww'rt,   .»!«}    i  _,  loiv,  I',  art.     j»»vw v*uw  \f  •*••»    y   *•"/*  ™  "*"o       o 

t).  /I.    [<  F. plebiscite  -i,     '  . 

. ,,M,i*nt,,m,* decree  Plecotus (ple-ko'tus),  n.    [NL.  (Geoffrey), <  Gr. 

e,  <  pi, to,  the  people,     *'/""'<  .twlne-  V^1' ,+  "Vf  (T>'  ear;]    *&™* 

j.l    it- 1  mil    Imtti   nf   rnA  Familu    I  f.-tu't-tiimn  nl  u'  uml 


cliiffly  a  French  usage. 

If  people  by  a  jtUlnxile  elect  a  man  despot  over  them,  do 
they  remain  free  because  the  despotism  was  of  their  own 
making?  //.  Spencer,  Han  vs.  State,  p.  14. 

I'Mrimtr  we  have  lately  taken,  In  popular  use,  from  the 
French.  The  wonl  previously  belonged,  however,  to  the 
language  of  the  civil  law.  /'.  Uall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  310. 

plebiscitnm  (pleb-i-si'tum),  w.;  pi.  plebigcita 


(-tji).  [L.:  see  plebiscite.}  A  law  enacted  in  plectellarian  (plek-te-la'ri-an),  a.  and  ».  [< 
ancient  Rome  by  the  lower  rank  of  citizens  Plectellaria  +  -an.]  I.  a.  <3f  or  pertaining  to 
meeting  in  the  assembly  called  the  comitia  tri-  the  Plectellaria. 

it,  under  the  presidency  of  a  tribune  or  some        n.  n.  A  member  of  the  Plectcilaria. 


plectrum 

mentary  nasal  appendages  or  grooves  and  very  Plectranthus  (plek-tran'thug),  M.    [NL.  (L'H£- 

ritier,  1784 ),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  spurred 
enrol  in  of  many  species;  <  Gr.  nISJKTpov,  spur 
(see  plectrum),  +  avfof,  flower.]  A  genus  of 
gamopetalous  plants  of  the  order  Labials, 
tribe  Ocimoidex,  and  subtribeA'uocimee,  char- 
acterized by  the  longer  and  concave  anterior 
corolla-lobe,  four  perfect  stamens,  calyx  with 
five  equal  or  unequal  teeth,  the  posterior  tooth 
sometimes  larger,  and  this  or  the  corolla  often 
prolonged  below  into  a  spur  or  sac.  There 
arc  about  80  species,  natives  of  the  tropics,  especially  In 
Africa,  Asia,  and  the  Pacific,  and  also  in  Japan  and  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  They  are  usually  herbs,  rarely 
tall  shrubs,  bearing  two-lipped  flowers  with  a  long  tube,  In 
large  or  small  cymes,  which  are  variously  racemed  or  pan- 
fcled,  and  are  commonly  blue  or  purple.  The  name  cock- 
ipur-fmeer  Is  sometimes  used  for  the  cultivated  species, 
which  are  either  tender  annuals  or  herbs  and  shrubs  grown 
under  glass.  /'.  nudi/loru*  Is  the  I  'hinese  basil,  and  P. 
ternatu*  the  omlme-root  of  Madagascar, 
plectre  (plek'ter),  n.  [<  F.  plectre,  <  L.  plec- 
trum, plectrum:  see  plectrum.}  A  plectrum. 
[Rare.] 

He'd  strike  that  lyre  adroitly  —  speech. 
Would  but  a  twenty  -cubit  plectn  reach. 

Browning,  Sordello. 


espertilionidte  and 
subfamily  Plecotin-ee,  having  the  incisors  and 
premolars  each  two  above  and  three  below  on 
each  side,  as  the  long-eared  bat  of  Europe,  P. 
,  and  the  North  American  P.  macrotis. 


„ _,,  ....  ., 

plectere,  plait,  twine,  twist,  +  -ell-  +  -aria.'}  A 
suborder  of  nassellarians,  whose  skeleton  con- 
sists of  a  simple  silicious  ring  or  of  a  triradiate 
framework  of  spicules,  usually  furnished  with 
Processes  forming  simple  or  branched  spicules. 
The  branchesof  the  latter  may  be  united  into  a  loose  plex- 
us,  without,  however,  forming  a  chambered  fenestrated 
shell.  The  skeleton  is  entirely  wauling  only  In  the  aim- 
piestform. 


£lectron_(plek'tron),  n.     Same  &s  plectrum. 


to  the  patricians. 

plebityt  (pleb'i-ti),  n. 


[<  L.  plebita(t-)s,  the 


up  after  all  the  ways  of  art,  compactile,  sutile,  plectile. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Misc.  Tracts,  II. 


Frinaillidfe,  so  named  from  the  long  straight- 
ened hind  claw  or  plectrum  characteristic  of 
nu, k  of  a"common'citizen,<^feV  the  common  Plectocomia  (nlek-to-ko'mi-ii)   w      fNL  fMar     ?°'ne  °f  its  members5  tbe  snow-buntings  or 

people:  see  pleb*.]     The  common  people;  the     «  d  Blume   183b)   s      -i  led  in  allusion  to     1OSgS?U«S',  "^he  b,IU  "  8ma11  and  conlc'  wlth  »  I1Mal 

„<„£„       H-I.,/_»«_    '  ne,  1(WU;,  8C  illusion  to     rulf  or  tuft  of  plumules;  the  wings  are  long  and  pointed; 

the  slender  filaments;  \  wr.  iMfKTof,  plaited,     «n»/i  tiio#«ii  to  «Krt^*  ..,,,1 ....,,.,,... — — . — t — *-     *^i 


plebs.     Wharton. 

plebs  (plebz),  n.  [L.,  also  less  commonly  plebes, 
in  OL.  plfps,  also  plebin,  the  common  people ; 
akin  to  pleaitu,  full,  plerique,  many,  etc. :  see 
iiienly.]  The  lower  order  of  citizens  in  ancient 
Home;  the  plebeians;  hence,  in  general,  the 
populace.  The  membersof  this  order  were  originally  of 
pure  Latin  blood,  but  were  not  among  the  founders  of 
Koine ;  they  were  recruited  from  the  ranks  of  the  clients 
and  of  the  Latin  peoples  who  had  been  annexed  by  Rome ; 
while  citisens,  they  did  not  ngure  in  the  three  tribes  or 
in  the  curiee  and  gentes  of  the  patricians,  and  were  thus 
excluded  from  the  comitia,  the  senate,  and  all  public. 
civil,  and  religious  ofllces.  They  had  all  (he  duties  and 
burdens  of  citizens  with  greatly  restricted  privileges.  Af- 
ter the  establishment  of  the  republic  I  here  took  place  a 
long  struggle  between  the  two  orders.  The  plebeians  se- 
cured  the  Institution  of  the  tribunate,  various  reforms, 
and  an  Increased  share  In  the  government;  their  efforts 
culminated  when,  by  the  Llclnian  laws  (aliont  367  B.  c.), 
they  secured  one  of  the  two  consulships.  The  offices  of  die- 


twisted  (verbal  adj.  of  jrAtnetv,  plait,  twist),  + 
Ko/fij,  hair.]  A  genus  of  ratau-palms  of  the 
tribe  Lfpidocaryex  and  subtribe  Calameee.  it  is 
characterized  by  an  axillary  dlrcclons  Inflorescence,  with 
numerous  persistent  spathca,  and  the  spadlx  divided  into 
many  very  long  tail-like  branches,  every  branch  sheathed 
with  numerous  two-ranked  closely  imbricated  shell-shaped 
secondary  spathes,  each  inclosing  a  short  spike  3  inches 
or  less  long,  bearing  coriaceous  perianths.  The  6  spe- 
cies are  natives  of  mountains  in  eastern  India  and  the 
Malayan  archipelago.  They  are  climbing  palms,  with 
slender  or  robust,  very  much  prolonged  stems.  The  one- 
seeded  fleshy  fruits  are  densely  covered  with  overlapping 
rough  fringed,  almost  prickly  scales.  The  large  leaves 
are  pinnate,  with  narrowly  elliptical  segments,  and  the 
midrib  extended  into  long  whip-like  tails,  covered  be- 
neath with  exceedingly  strong  compound  claw-likespines, 
which  take  firm  hold  of  branchesof  trees,  and  support  thi 
_  .»-  _  .  _  i  t 


and  the  tall  is  short,  and  square  or  emarginate.  The  com- 
mon snow-bunting  is  usually  called  /'.  ntralu,  but  has 
been  placed  in  a  different  genus  (Plectrnjihenax).  The 
Lapland  longspur  is  P.  lapponiciu.  The  collared  and  the 
painted  longgpurs  are  P.  vrnatvii  and  P.  pictus.  Exclud- 
ing the  snow-bunting,  the  members  of  this  genus  are  now 
usually  called  Ccntrophanes  or  Calcarius.  See  cut  under 
Centrophants. 

?lectrophenax  (plek-trof'e-naks),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  wXf/ATpov,  a  cock's  spur  (see  plectrum),  + 
ijxvai;,  a  cheat.]  A  genus  of  Fringillida  dis- 
membered from  Plectrophanex,  having  P.  nivalis 
as  its  type ;  the  snow-buntings. 
?lectropteridse  (plek-trop-ter'i-de),  w.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Plectropterus  +  -irffe.]  The  spur- 
winged  geese  regarded  as  a  family  apart  from 
Anatidse.  See  cut  under  Plectroptervg. 
Plectropterinae  ' 


climbing  stem,  which  in  P.clongala,  the  rotang-tfahown  of  •t'lectropterinae    (plek-trop-te-ri  '  ne),    «.    pi. 
Indian  jungles,  is  said  to  extend  to  a  length  of  500  feet         [NL.,  (  Plectroptertlg   +  -('««.]     A    subfamily 

'•'-•,  represented  by  the  genus  Plectrop- 
spur-winged  geese. 

'terine  (plek-trop'te-riu),  a.     Belong- 
le  Plectropterinie. 

Plectropterus  (plek-trop'te-rus),  w.  [NL.  (W. 
E.  Leach,  1824),  <  Gr.  ir/ir/KT/tov,  a  cock's  spur 
(see  plectrum),  +  irrtp6v,  wing,  =  E.  feather.} 


Mniiif,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  132. 
Bethink  yon  that  you  have  to  deal  with  pith*. 
The  commonalty.      Browning,  King  and  Book,  1. 153. 

pleck  (plek),  «.     [<  ME.  plrck,  pick;  a  var.  of 
pluck.}     A  plot  of  ground.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
For  the  hours  watc  ao  brod  &  so  blggc  alee, 
stalled  In  the  fayrest  stud  the  sterrez  an-vnder, 
Prudly  on  a  plat  playn.  ftrk  alther-fayrest 

Alliterative  Poemt  (ed.  MorrtsX  U.  137ft. 

plecolepidons  (plek-o-lep'i-dus),  a.     [<  Gr.  w'/J- 


fied  with  the  articular  and  angular  bones,  and 
the  lower  pharyngeals  distinct :  so  called  from 
the  extensive  ankvloses  of  the  jaws.  The  order 
Includes  the  porcupine-fishes,  swell-fishes,  box-flshes, 
globe-flshes.  egg-flahes,  flle-tlshes,  and  related  forms,  as 
of  the  families  TriacanlMd* .  Baliituiit,  Triodontida,  Of- 
Irni-iiiiilitlfr,  Tetroduntidsr,  Dindvntidx,  and  MolMir. 


plectognathic  (plek-tog-nath'ik),  a.   [<plectog- 

nath  +  -ic.]    Same  as  plectognath. 
plectognathous  (plek-tog'na-thus),  a.    [<  plcc- 

tiH/nath  +  -out.]    Same  as  plectognath. 


-»/.-.  twine,  twist,  +  toft  (>.«r«J-),  a  scale:  see  Pl^ctoptera  (plek-top'te-rft),  n.'pl.     [NL.,  < 

oherenr.  tlmt      /•-     _7...  '    ••     •          v     "  -      •    r        •*-        -' 


lepix.]  In  hot.,  having  the  bracts  coherent  that 
form  the  involucre  in  the  order  Composite. 

plecopter  (ple-kop'ter),  n.  [<  Gr. ff/f«/c,  twine, 
twist,  +  nr(|»6V,  wing,  =  E.  feather.]  A  pseudo- 
neuropterous  insect  whose  wings  fold.  Also 
plecopteran. 

Plecoptera   (j<1«-k°P'*e-'*).  »•  P'.      [NL.:   see 


Gr.  jr/tKTcif,  plaited,  twisted,  +  irrepvv,  wing, 
=  E.  feather.]  In  Packard's  classification 
(1888),  one  of  15  orders  of  insects,  correspond- 
ing to  the  pseudoneuropterous  family  Ej>heme- 
rida  alone.  These  had  before  (in  1885)  been 
raised  to  ordinal  rank  by  Brauer,  but  without 
a  new  name. 


An  African  genus  of  geese  having  a  spur  on 
the  wing,  as  /'.  gambenxix. 


rudlmenufV.    The  f«nll7i>Jr«3«J«presen*S<lthue  AM-  '"?  some  joints  of  the  back-bone'coSssifiea  or 

slon.   In  Brauer'sclasslllcatlon(iti8(>),ltUoneof  leordcrs  ankylosed  together,  as  a  fish ;  having  the char- 

of  Insects.    See  cot  under  Ptrla.  acters  of  the  Plectogpondyli.    Also  plectoxpoiidu-     ,  -•  ,      ,  r 

plecopteran  (ple-kop'te-ran),  «.    [<pli;;>ltl,r+  lout.  plectrum  (pick'  trum),  n.;  pi.  plectra  (-trft). 

-<j;i.]     Same  M  plaMpfir.  JJ.  H.  Anv  fish  of  the  order  Plrctoxpondyli.        tN^''  <  .L/  ptrttrum,  <  Gr.  irMJKTpw,  a  thinK"t<. 

plecopterous  (pl^-kop'te-rug),  o.    [<  pbeoptor  Plectospondyli    (plek-t6-tij>on'di-ll),  n    pi     8tnke  Wlt1'.  a8  an  instrument  for  striking  the 

Having  reticulated  wings  which  are  [M..:  s,  e  plectoypotKiyl.}     An  order  of  fishes      yre>  a  »pe»r-pO'nt,  a  cock's  spur,  a  punting- 

folded  in  repose,  asaperlid;  specifically,  of  or  having  a  precoracoid  arch,  a  symplectic  but     P0'6'*  *'W>oeii>  ("It"-),  strike:  seep%«e.]     1. 

pertiuningto  the  Plecoptera.  no  eoronoi.l  1>< s.  and  the  anterior  vertebra     A  8ma11  ln8trulne"t  ot  ivory,  horn,  or  metal 

Plecostomus  (plf-kM'i^-mna),  «.     [NL.  (lirf>-  coossilie,!  mid  connected  with  the  auditory  an-     U8ed  for  Plucking  or  twanging  the  strings  of 

novius.  17.">4).«ir. ->/»<r,  twine,  twist,  +  OTO/UI,  paratnx  by  n  chain  of  little  bones      It  contains     a  lvre- "tna™.  or  other  similar  instniment. 

inontli.]     A  South  American  genusof  catfish.-s  the  cyi.riiii.ls.  elnir:ieiiii,|s.  and  gvmnonotous 

of  tte  family  Silurida  .  iisl,,.s_:,]l  ,,f  fresh  w:iter. 

XL.,  <  Pli-rn-  plectospondylous  (plek-tp-spon'di-lus),  «.    f< 

-OM. 


..    ol  'I,  ,,„,  •„,,.,„„,..,:      ,ll,rl,,.l,,,,,ll,ll       .,.. 
.-x.-.n,,!,,,,,,  ,,,,!„.  K<M,,,S  /•/,„„„„  fmvi,,K  n,,li-  plectra.  ,,      IM,,r.l  Of 


"  ne*ri1  tm'  '«>rl»ni  but  melodious  note  of  a  hiwtlng  owl 
indcfinllfly  far:  such  a  sound  as  the  frozen  earth  would 

yield  U>truck  "*'""iM"%SlV  w.,den  ,  m. 

o     Somcthin.?  like  or  lik,, 

P.'t,  I    '"^     '  f,    'h'e'.t"  oh  i     ±,1"  ."tv  1  d 


plectrum 

of  the  temporal  1>one.  (2)  The  uvula.  (3)  The  tongue. 
Kiir.yc.  Did.  (b)  In  ornith.,  a  spur  or  claw  on  the  wing  or 
foot.  ('•)  In  cnttnn.,  a  small  bristle  or  point  on  the  costal 
margin  of  the  wing,  and  standing  out  from  It. 

pled  (pled).  An  occasional  (less  correct)  pret- 
erit and  past  participle  of  plead. 

pledge  (plej),  a.  [<  ME.  plegge,  <  OF.  plege , 
plciye,  plaigc,  ploigc,  ploge,  plage,  m.,  =  Pr. 
/ilii-u,  pleya  =  Olt.  pieggio,  a  pledge,  surety, 
bail  (person  or  thing),  prob.  <  LL.  "priebium, 
found  only  in  ML.  forms  reflecting  the  Rom., 
/ilii-iiini.  /il  iiriniii.  itli-giiim,  ueut.,  a^  pledge, 
surety,  jiiirinx,  pleniuy,  in.,  one  who  gives  a 
pledge,  surety  (cf.  L.  prxbrum,  in  pi.  prtebru, 
an  amulet),  <  L.  preeoere,  proffer,  offer,  give, 
grant,  atl'ord  (prtebtre  fidem,  give  promise  or 
security) :  see  prebend,  and  cf.  plevin,  from  the 
same  source.  Hence  pledge,  v.]  1.  In  law: 
(af)  A  person  who  goes  surety  or  gives  bail  for 
another;  especially,  a  surety  whom  early  Eng- 
lish law  required  of  a  plaintiff  on  bringing  an 
action.  After  a  time  "John  Doe"  and  ''  Rich- 
ard Roe  "  did  duty  as  such  pledges.  (6)  A  bail- 
ment of  personal  property  as  a  security  for  some 
debt  or  engagement.  Story,  J.  it  differs  from  a 
chattel  mortgage  In  three  essential  characteristics :  (1)  It 
may  lie  constituted  without  any  contract  In  writing,  merely 
by  delivery  of  the  thing  pledged  ;  (2)  it  requires  a  delivery 
of  the  thing  pledged,  and  is  continued  only  so  long  as  the 
possession  remains  with  the  creditor ;  (3)  It  does  not  gen* 
erally  pass  the  title  to  the  thing  pledged,  but  gives  only  a 
lien  to  the  creditor,  and  the  debtor  retains  the  general 
property.  But,  as  regards  choses  in  action,  the  distinction 
that  a  mortgage  is  a  transfer  of  the  title,  while  a  pledge  Is 
a  mere  lien  without  a  transfer  of  title,  does  not  always  hold 
good ;  for  in  most  cases  a  pledge  of  choses  in  action  can 
be  made  effectual  only  by  a  transfer  of  the  legal  title.  (See 
mortgage.)  A  pledge  of  a  chose  in  action  is  now  more  com- 
monly termed  trilateral  security,  or  collateral.  (<•)  The 

thing  pawned  or  delivered  as  security;  a  pawn. 
—  2.  Anything  given  or  considered  as  security 
for  the  performance  of  an  act;  a  guaranty.  Thus, 
a  man  gives  his  word  or  makes  a  promise  to  another,  which 
is  received  as  a  pledge  for  fulfilment ;  a  candidate  for  par* 
liainentary  honors  gives  promises  or  pledges  to  support  cer- 
tain measures  ;  the  mutual  affection  of  husband  and  wife 
is  a  pledge  for  the  faithful  performance  of  the  marriage 
covenant ;  mutual  interest  is  the  best  pledge  for  the  per- 
formance of  treaties. 

Him  lltle  answerd  th'  angry  Elfin  knight,  .  .  . 
But  threw  his  gauntlet,  as  a  sacred  pledge, 
His  cause  in  combat  the  next  day  to  try. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  iv.  48. 

I  had  been  insulted  by  the  boy  that  belonged  to  the 
gate,  who  demanded  money  of  me,  and  snatched  my  hand- 
kt'irhief  from  me  as  a  pledge. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  I.  7. 

(a)  Figuratively,  a  child ;  offspring. 

'Tis  the  curse 

Of  great  estates  to  want  those  pledget  which 
The  poor  are  happy  in  :  they,  in  a  cottage, 
With  joy  behold  the  models  of  their  youth. 

Fleteher,  Spanish  Curate,  1.  ::. 

(b)  A  surety ;  a  hostage. 

Command  my  eldest  son,  nay,  all  my  sons, 
As  pledges  of  my  fealty  and  love. 

Shot.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  v.  1.  50. 

Samuel,  their  other  consort,  Powhatan  kept  for  their 
pledge.  Quoted  in  Copt.  John  Smith's  Works,  I.  218. 

(c)  A  formal  obligation  whereby  one  voluntarily  binds 
himself  to  abstain  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  drink. 

3.  A  token  or  sign  of  favor,  agreement,  etc. 

Let  it  therefore  suffice  us  to  receive  Sacraments  as  sure 
pledges  of  God's  favour,  signs  infallible  that  the  hand  of 
his  saving  mercy  doth  thereby  reach  forth  Itself  towards 
us.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.,  App.  1. 

Here,  boldly  take 

.My  hand  in  pledge,  this  hand,  that  never  yet 
Was  given  away  to  any. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  I.  3. 

4.  An  expression  of  good  will,  or  a  promise  of 
friendship  and  support,  conveyed  by  drinking 
together;  hence,  in  a  more  general  sense,  the 
act  of  drinking  together;  the  drinking  of  a 
health. 

Suppose  that  you  winked  at  our  friends  drinking  those 
•  pledges.  Scott. 

To  hold  in  pledge,  to  keep  as  security.— To  pat  in 
pledge,  to  pawn.— To  take  the  pledge,  to  bind  one's 
self  to  observe  principles  of  temperance  or  of  total  ab- 
stinence from  intoxicating  drink.  =  Syn.  2.  Covenant,  etc. 
See  promise,  «.,  and  earnest. 

pledge  (plej),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pledged,  pnr. 
plnlgiiig.  [<  ME.  pleggen,  <  OF.  pleiger,  ML. 
reflex  plegiare,  plegire  (beside  plevire,  plirire, 
etc.,  after  the  OF.  plevir,  pledge:  see  plevin); 
from  the  noun:  see  pledge,  u.]  1.  To  give  as 
a  pledge  or  pawn ;  deposit  in  pawn ;  deposit  or 
leave  in  possession  of  a  person  as  security. 
See  pledgr,  n. —  2.  To  give  or  formally  and 
solemnly  offer  as  a  guaranty  or  security. 

And  so  her  father  pledg'd  his  word, 

And  so  his  promise  plight. 
The  Gay  Unes-Hawlc  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  281). 

Ab*.  But  my  vows  Are  pledged  to  her. 
Sir  A.  Let  her  foreclose,  Jack  :  let  her  foreclose ;  they 
are  not  worth  redeeming.         Sheridan,  The  Bivals,  II.  1. 


4551 

We  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes, 
and  our  sacreu  honour.  Declaration  of  Independence. 

3.  To  bind  to  something  by  a  pledge,  promise, 
or  engagement ;  engage  solemnly :  as,  to  pledge 
one's  self. 

Here  [shall]  Patriot  Truth  her  glorious  precepts  draw, 
Pledged  to  Religion,  Liberty,  and  Law. 

Story,  Life  and  Letters,  I.  127. 

4f.  To  guarantee  the  performance  of  by  or  as 
by  a  pledge. 

Yes.  I  accept  her,  for  she  well  deserves  it ; 

And  here,  to  pledge  my  vow,  I  give  my  hand. 

Shale. ,3  Hen.  VI.,  III.  ;i.  250. 

5.  To  give  assurance  of  friendship  to,  or  prom- 
ise friendship  to,  by  or  in  the  act  of  drinking; 
hence,  to  dnnk  a  health  to  or  with.    [The  use  of 
the  word  in  this  sense  is  said  to  have  arisen  from  the 
fact  that,  in  the  rude  and  lawless  society  of  former  times, 
the  person  who  called  upon  another  to  drink  virtually 
pledged  himself  that  the  other  would  not  be  attacked 
while  drinking  or  poisoned  by  the  liquor.  I 

Pledge  me,  my  Friend,  and  drink  till  thou  be'st  Wise. 

Covley,  Ode. 

Ill  pledge  you,  Sir :  so  there  -  for  your  ale,  and  farewell. 
Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  II.  228. 
.Sipping  beverage  divine, 
And  pledging  with  contented  smack 
The  Mermaid  In  the  Zodiac. 

Keats,  Lines  on  the  Mermaid  Tavern. 
Reach  me  my  golden  cup  that  stands  by  thee, 
And  pledge  me  In  it  first  for  courtesy. 

M.  Arnold,  Tristram  and  Iseult. 

6.  To  assure  solemnly  or  in  a  binding  manner; 
guarantee. 

Ve  have  pleyned  me  vpon  youre  lyves  that  I  shall  have 
no  drede  of  deth.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  S5. 

=  Byn.  1-3.  To  pawn,  hypothecate.    SGepUgUl,  p. 

pledge-cup  (plej'kup),  n.  A  cup  for  drinking 
healths  or  pledges;  especially,  a  large  cup  de- 
signed to  pass  from  hum!  to  hand. 

pledgee  (ple-je'),  w.  [<  pledge  +  -re1.}  The 
person  to  whom  anything  is  pledged. 

pledgeless  (plej'les),  a.  [<  pledge  +  -ley*.] 
Having  no  pledges. 

pledgeor  (plej'or;,  n.  [<  pledge  +  -or1.]  In 
law,  one  who  gives  a  pledge;  a  pledger. 

pledger  (plej'er),  ».  1.  One  who  pledges  or  of- 
fers a  pledge. 

If  a  pawnbroker  receives  plate  or  jewels  as  a  pledge  or 
security  for  the  repayment  of  money  lent  thereon  at  a  day 
certain,  he  has  them  upon  an  express  contract  or  condition 
to  restore  them  if  the  pledger  performs  his  part  by  re- 
deeming them  In  due  time.  Slaetstvne,  Coin.,  II.  xxx. 

2.  One  who  accepts  an  invitation  to  drink  af- 
ter another,  or  who  pledges  himself,  his  honor, 
word,  etc.,  to  another  !>y  drinking  with  him. 

If  the  pledger  be  inwardlyc  sicke,  or  have  some  Inflrmi- 
tie,  whereby  too  much  drinke  doe  empayre  his  health. 

(jaacoigne,  Delicate  Diet  for  Droonkardcs 

pledge-ring  (plej'ring),  H.  A  ring  capable  of 
being  divided  into  three  parts,  each  of  which 
could  be  worn  separately,  one  part  for  each  of 
the  parties  to  an  agreement  and  one  for  the 
witness. 

pledgeryt  (plej'er-i),  ».  [<  OF.  pirgcrie, pleige- 
rie,  etc.,  (.pleger,  pledge:  seep/edge,  r.]  Sure- 
tyship. Sailey,  1731. 

pledget  (plej'et),  «.  [Perhaps  for  'pludget,  as- 
sibilated  dim.  of  plug:  see  plug.]  A  small 
plug;  in  surg.,  a  small  flat  mass  of  lint,  ab- 
sorbent cotton,  etc.,  used,  for  example,  to  lay 
over  a  wound  to  absorb  the  matter  discharged. 
Get  my  rollers,  bolsters,  and  pledgets  armed. 

Middleton,  Anything  for  a  Quiet  Life,  ii.  4. 

pleet,  ».    An  early  modern  English  and  Middle 

English  spelling  of  plea. 
Plegadls  (pleg'a-dis),  ».     [NL.  (Kaup,  1829).] 

A  genus  otlbididep,  having  the  plumage  more  or 


pleiophylly 

less  metallic  and  iridescent;  I  he  glossv  ibises. 
The  type  is  the  common  bay  ibis,  l'.fulci>«  linn. 
P.  gvaranna  is  the  white-faced  ibis  of  America. 

plegaphonia  (pleg-a-fo'ni-tt),  «.  [NL.,  <  Or. 
T//,;  ;/,  a  blow,  stroke,  +  -juvta,  <  eurnr,  produce 
a  sound  or  tone.]  The  sound  yielded  in  auscul- 
tation of  the  chest  when  the  larynx  is  percussed. 

pleghan  (pleg'an),  n.  [Cf.  Gael,  ploicean,  a 
plump-cheeked  boy.]  A  stripling;  a  lad;  a 
haflin.  [Scotch.] 

The  ordinary  farmer's  household  consisted  of  a  big  man, 
a  little  man,  and  a  pleghan,  1.  e.  a  lad  of  fifteen  to  drive  the 
plough.  Quarterly  Itei:,  CXLVI.  S8. 

plegometer  (ple-gom'e-ter),  ».  [<  Or.  ir/^jf/,  a 
stroke,  +  fttrpov,  measure.]  Same  wpleximeter. 

Pleiad  (pli'ad),  «.;  pi.  Pleiads,  Pleiades  (-adz, 
-a-dez).  [<  L.  Pleias,  Pleias  (-ad-),  <  Or.  Wjfiaf, 
tlfaiaf  (-o<t-),  pi.  IIAf«i<5rc.  one  of  the  Pleiads  or 
Seven  Stars,  traditionally  BO  called  as  indicat- 
ing by  their  rising  the  time  of  safe  navigation : 
<  -'/in;  sail.]  One  of  a  close  group  of  small 
stars  in  the  constellation  Taurus,  very  con- 
spicuous on  winter  evenings,  about  twenty- 
four  degrees  north  of  the  equator,  and  coming 
to  the  meridian  at  midnight  in  the  middle  of 
November.  For  some  unknown  reason,  there  were 
anciently  said  to  be  seven  Pleiads,  although  only  six 
were  conspicuous  then  as  now  ;  hence  the  suggestion  of 
a  lost  Pleiad.  In  mythology  the  Pleiads  were  said  to  be 
the  daughters  of  Atlas  and  Pleione,  and  were  named 
Alcyone,  Merope,  Celeno,  Electra,  Sterope  or  Asterope, 
Taygeta,  and  Mala.  These  names,  with  those  of  the  pa- 
rents, have  been  applied  by  modern  astronomers  since 
Rlcciolo  (A.  1>.  166ft)  to  the  principal  stars  of  the  group. 
Four  of  the  brightest  stars  are  at  the  corners  of  a  trapc- 
zoid,  with  one  In  the  base  near  the  star  at  the  northern 
angle,  and  one  outside  the  trapezold,  like  a  handle  to  u 
dipper.  Alcyone,  the  brightest  of  the  group,  Is  a  greenish 
star,  of  magnitude  3.0,  at  the  east  end  of  the  base  of  the 
trapezoid;  it  Is  i  Tauri.  Electra  Is  a  very  white  star,  of 
magnitude  3.8,  at  the  westernmost  comer  of  the  trape. 
/••ill,  on  the  short  side  opposite  the  base.  Taygeta  is  a 
yellowish  star,  of  magnitude  4.4,  at  the  northern  corner 
on  the  base.  Merope  is  a  yellowish  star,  of  magnitude  4.2, 
at  the  southernmost  corner,  not  on  the  base.  It  Id  sur- 
rounded by  a  faint  nebula,  discovered  by  Tempel  many 
years  ago,  and  visible  with  a  telescope  of  moderate  dimen- 
sions. But  photographs  show  that  the  cluster  is  nlso  full 
of  Invisible  wisps  anu  filaments  of  nebulosity,  which  are 
for  the  most  part  attached  to  the  larger  stars.  Mala  Is  a 
yellowish  star,  of  magnitude  4.0,  on  the  base  of  the  trape* 
gold,  close  to  the  northern  angle,  but  not  In  it.  Asterope 
is  a  double  star,  of  magnitude  .'».",  not  very  conspicuous, 
forming  an  equilateral  triangle  with  Taygeta  and  Mala, 
and  lying  outside  of  the  trapezold.  Ccltcno  is  a  star  of  mag- 
nltuilc.VZ,  half-way  between  Electra  and  Taygeta,  Just  a 
little  outside  the  western  slanting  side  of  the  trapezold. 
Atlas  Is  a  yellowish  star,  of  magnitude  3.8,  the  second  or 
third  brightest  in  the  groujs  which  lies  out  of  the  trape- 
zold,  considerably  to  the  east,  as  In  the  handle  of  the  dip- 
per, flelone  i-  a  sUr  of  magnitude  51,  a  little  north  of 
Atlas. 

Canst  thou  bind  the  sweet  influences  of  Pleiades,  or 
loose  the  bands  of  Orion '.'  Job  xxxvlli.  31. 

Many  a  night  I  saw  the  I'lriad*,  rising  thro'  the  mellow 

shade, 

(illttet  like  a  swarm  of  Are-flies  tangled  In  a  silver  braid. 
Tei tnystin,  Locksley  Hall. 

pleint,  a.  [ME.,  <  OF.  pleiii,  F.  pleiii  =  Sp. 
Pg.  plfiio  =  It.  pieno,  \  L.  plentts,  full :  see 
plenty.]  Full;  perfect.  Chaucer. 

pleinlyt,  adv.  [ME.  plegnly;  <  pl'in  +  -ty'*.] 
Fully.  Chaucer. 

pleio-.  For  words  so  beginning  and  not  found 
below,  see  forms  beginning  with  plio-. 

pleiochasimn  (pli-o-ka'si-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Or. 
v'/eiuv,  more,  +  xa°tc  •  separation,  <  jaww,  gape, 
yawn:  see  chasm.']  In  hot.,  a  cyme  with  three 
or  more  lateral  axes.  Also  called  multiparoux 
iyme. 

pleiomorphic  (pli-o-m6r'fik),  n.  [<  pleiomot- 
phism  +  -to.]  In  liot.,  exhibiting  or  character- 
ized by  pleiomorphism. 

pleiomorphism  (pli-o-m&r'fizm),  M.  [tpMomor- 
phy  +  -ism.]  In  hot.,  the  occurrence  of  more 
than  one  independent  stage  or  form  in  the  life- 
cycle  of  a  species,  as  in  certain  uredineous  fungi, 
such  as  Pucciiiiti  gruminis,  which  passes  through 
three  stages.  See  hetercecism,  Puccinin,  I'mli- 
nete,  etc.  Also  spelled  pleomorphism. 

pleiomorphy  (pli'o-m6r-fi),  n.  [<  Or.  Tt'/.ciur, 
more,  +  ^o^//,  form.]  1.  In  bot.,  same  as  pi<  /"- 
morpliism. — 2.  In  regetabte  teratol.,  the  state  of 
a  normally  irregular  flower  when  it,  becomes 
regular  by  the  increase  in  the  number  of  its 
irregular  elements.  It  is  due  to  an  excessive 
development.  Compare pelaria.  Also  spelled 

iileomorplii/. 
eiophyllous  (pli-o-nTus),  a.    [<  (ir.  ~/>«..r. 
"more,  +  <pi-'/./oi>,  leaf.]    In  bot.,  exhibiting  or 
characterized  by  pleiophylly;  also,  having  sev- 
eral or  many  leaves. 

pleiophylly "(pli'o-fil-i).  w.  [<  pMopfty0-0M  + 
-//:i.]  In  rti/<  tiiliir  It  ml, ,1..  a  condition  in  which 
there  is  an  abnormal  increase  in  the  number  <>f 


pleiophylly 

leaven  starting  from  a  particular  point;  also, 
that  condition  in  wliidi  the  number  of  leaflets 
in  a  compound  leaf  is  abnormally  increased. 
Mtmti  fs. 

pleiosporous  (pli'o-spo-rus),  a.  [<  Gr.  T/JI'UI-, 
more,  +  onopor. ,  seed :  see  xpore.]  In  hot.,  having 
or  containing  several  or  many  spores. 

pleiotaxy  (pli'o-tuk-si),  H.  [<  Gr.  irhtov,  more, 
+  rafir,  arrangement,  order.]  In  bot.,  a  multi- 
plication of  the  number  of  whorls  —  that  is,  the 
production  of  additional  distinct  whorls,  as  in 
many  so-called  double  flowers.  Pleiotaxymay 
affect  the  bracts,  calyx,  corolla,  androecium, 
gynoecium,  or  perianth  as  a  whole. 

pleiothalamous  (pli-o-thara-mus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Tf'/.tiuv,  more,  +  Oaia'/iof,  a  bedchamber.]  In 
but.,  several-  or  many-chambered  or  -celled. 

pleiotrachea  (pli*o-tra-ke'a),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
T/.c/ur,  more,  +  Tpa'xtia,  the  windpipe.]  In  bot., 
a  membranous  tube  or  trachea  containing  a 
compound  spiral  fiber.  Cooke. 

Pleistocene  (plis'to-sen),  n.  [<  Gr.  rcteiorof, 
most  (superl.  of  iro/li-f,  much),  +  /ca/voc,  recent.] 
The  name  given  by  geologists,  with  more  or 
less  vagueness,  to  the  lower  division  of  the 
Quaternary  or  Post-tertiary  deposits,  or  to  that 
division  which  cannot  properly  be  included 
under  the  designation  recent.  See  Post-tertiary, 
Tertiary,  and  Quaternary. 

plekt,  ».     A  Middle  English  form  of  pleck. 

plenalt  (ple'nal),  a.     [<  ML.  'plenalis  (in  adv. 
l>lf.naliter),<  li'.plenus,f\i\\(seepleinsMd.plenty), 
+  -al.]    Full ;  complete. 
This  free  and  plenall  act  I  make. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  ix.  231. 

plenallyt  (ple'nal-i),  ode.     Fully;  entirely. 
Yours  plenaUy  devoted,  Thomas  Hey  wood. 

Heyieood,  Ep.  Ded.  to  Fair  Maid  of  the  West. 

plenart,  «•     See  plener. 

plenargyrite  (ple-nar'.ji-rit),  «.  [<  L.  plentix, 
full,  4-  Gr.  &p}vpof,  silver,  +  -ite'*.]  A  sulphid 
of  bismuth  and  silver  found  nearSchapbach  in 
Baden:  it  is  supposed  to  be  similar  in  form  to 
miargyrite. 

plenarlly  (ple'nS-ri-li),  adr.  In  a  plenary  man- 
ner; fully;  completely. 

plenariness  (ple'na-n-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  plenary;  fullness;  completeness. 

plenarlyt,  ndr.    See  plenerly. 

plenarty  (pl6'njr-ti),  n.  [<  OF.plenerete,pleni- 
erte,  fullness,  <.plcnier,  <  ML.  plenarius,  full,  en- 
tire :  see  plenary.  Cf. plener.]  Thestateofan 
ecclesiastical  benefice  when  occupied;  occu- 
pancy by  an  incumbent :  opposed  to  raeaney 
or  avoidance:  as,  the  plea  of  plenarty  (that  is, 
the  plea  that  the  benefice  was  already  filled  by 
valid  appointment)  was  urged. 

When  the  clerk  was  once  instituted  .  .  .  the  church 
became  absolutely  full ;  so  the  usurper  by  such  pltnarty, 
arising  from  his  own  presentation,  became  in  fact  seised 
of  the  advowson.  Dlacketone,  Com.,  III.  xvi. 

plenary  (ple'na-ri),  a.  and  ».  [<  ML. /ilcnariux. 
entire,  <  Li.  plenus,  full:  see  plenty.  Ct. plener.] 

1.  a.  1.  Full;  entire;  complete:  as,  A  plenary 
license;  plenary  consent ;  plenary  indulgence. 

In  a  vawght  vmlerneth  ys  the  very  self  Place  wher  our 

blyssyd  lady  was  born.    And  ther  ys  I'lenarie  Remission. 

Torkinyton,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travel),  p.  31. 

The  King,  to  shew  his  plenary  Authority  of  being  at  full 
Age,  removed  the  Archbishop  of  York  from  being  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  put  In  his  Place  William  Wickham,  Bishop 
of  Winchester.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  146. 

Do  not  confound  yourself  with  Multiplicity  of  Authors; 
two  Is  enough  upon  any  Science,  provided  they  be  plenary 
and  orthodox.  Ilmnil.  Letters,  I.  v.  9. 

2.  In  In  a  ,  noting  an  ordinary  suit  which  passes 
through  all  its  gradations  and  formal  steps: 
opposed  to  summary.    Plenary  causes  in  the  ecclesi- 
astical court*  are  now  three  —  (a)  suits  for  ecclesiastical 
dilapidations;  (6)  suits  relating  to  seats  or  sitting-places 
In  churches ;  and  (c)  suits  for  tithes. 

The  cause  Is  made  a  plenary  cause. 

Ai/li/f,  Parergon.    (Latham.) 

3.  Having  full  power;  plenipotentiary. 

The  chambers  called  Into  existence  by  the  League  of 
the  Three  Kings  met  at  Erfurt  In  March,  1850.     Austria, 
as  an  answer  to  the  challenge,  summoned  a  pfennry  assem- 
bly «f  the  German  Diet  to  meet  at  Krankfort  in  September. 
Quarterly  Itev.,  CXLV.  834. 

Plenary  indulgence,  the  remission  of  all  the  temporal 
punishment  due  to  sin.  See  indulgence,  4.—  Plenary  in- 
spiration, complete  Inspiration  of  Scripture  In  all  its  ut- 
terances. See  innjiiration,  8. 

What  Is  meant  by  "plenary  iiwpiraliim'"!  A  divine  In- 
fluence full  and  sufficient  to  secure  it«  end.  The  end  In 
this  case  secured  is  the  perfect  Infallibility  of  tin-  Scrip. 
lures  In  every  part,  as  a  record  of  fact  and  doctrine,  both 
In  thought  and  verbal  expression. 

A.  A.  Hodge,  Outlines  of  Theology,  IT.  7. 
Plenary  missal.    See  rninoL 

Il.t  n.  m  few,  decisive  procedure,     .ti/litfi. 


4552 

plenert,  a-    [ME.,  also  plenar;  <  OF.  plenier,  F. 
iili'nur  =  Pr.pli  in  / .  i>ii  iiicr  =  8p.  lleiuru  =  Pg. 
It.  plenario,  <  ML.  plenuriitx,  full,  entire:  see 
/ili-iniry.']     Full;  abundant;  plenary. 
Anon  conueld  to  sltte  att  the  table, 
Thys  test  alerter  and  ryght  delectable. 

Ram.  oj  Parteitay  (E.  E.  T.  ».\  1.  2751. 
Oute  of  this  woo  he  will  you  Wynne, 
To  plese  hym  In  more  plener  place. 

York  Playi,  p.  80. 

pleneret,  ode.  [ME.,  <  plener,  a.]  Fully;  com- 
pletely. 

Whan  the  peple  was  plenere  comen,  the  porter  vnpynned 
the  gate.  Pien  Plmnnan  (B),  xl.  108. 

Now  was  Jason  a  seemely  man  withalle,  .  .  . 
And  goodly  of  his  speche  and  famulere. 
And  koude  of  love  al  craft  and  urteplenen 
Wlthoute  boke.        Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1. 1607. 

plenerlyt,  adv.   [ME.,  a.\soptenarly,plentrliche; 
<.  plener  +  -ty2.]    Fully;  completely. 
Not  only  upon  ten  ne  twelve, 
But  plentrtiche  upon  us  alle. 
Ootrer,  MS.  Soc.  Antiq.  134,  f.  84.    (Ualliicell.) 
Wherfore  I  say  yow  plenerly  in  a  clause. 

Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale.l.  187.       (Earl.  MS.) 

plenicorn  (plen'i-korn),  a.  [<  L.  plenus,  full, 
+  cor HII,  horn.]  Solid-horned,  as  a  ruminant : 
opposed  to  caricorn. 

plenilunart  (plen-i-lu'n&r),  a.     [<  plenilnne  + 
-or3.]    Pertaining  to  the  full  moon. 
plenilunaryt  (plen-i-lu'na-ri),  a.  Same  nspleni- 
lunar.    See  the  quotation  under  iitterJunary. 
plenilonet  (plen  i-lun),  ».     [<  L.  plenilunium, 
the  time  of  full  moon,  <  plenu.?,  full,  +  luna. 
moon :  see  luna.']    The  full  moon. 

Whose  glory  (like  a  lasting  plenilinit) 
Seems  Ignorant  of  what  it  is  to  wane. 

B.  Joneon,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  3. 

plenipot  (plen'i-po),  «.  A  colloquial  abbrevi- 
ation of  plenipotentiary. 

Ill  give  all  my  silver  amongst  the  drawers,  make  a  bon- 
fire before  the  door,  say  the  plenipos  have  signed  the  peace, 
and  the  Bank  of  England  's  grown  honest. 

Vanbrugh,  Provoked  Wife,  ill.  1. 

plenipotence  (ple-nip'o-tens),  «.  [=  Sp.  Pg. 
plenipotenria  =  It,.plenipotenza;  &spletiipoten(t) 
+  -ce.]  Fullness  or  completeness  of  power. 

A  whole  parliament  .  .  .  endewed  with  the  plenipotenee 
of  a  free  nation.  Milton,  Elkonoklastes,  §  6. 

plenipotency  (ple-nip'o-ten-si),  n.  Same  as 
plenipotenee. 

plenipotent  (plf-nip'6-tgnt),  a.  [<  ML.  "pleni- 
poten(t-)s,  having  full  power,  <  L.  plenus,  full, 
+  poten(t-)s,  having  power:  see  potent.]  Pos- 
sessing full  power. 

My  substitutes  I  send  ye,  and  create 
Plenipotent  on  earth,  of  matchless  might 
Issuing  from  me.  Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  404. 

plenipotentiary  (plen'i-po-ten'shi-a-ri),  a.  and 
n.  [=  F.  plenipotentiaire  =  Sp.  Pg.  ptenipoten- 
ciario  =  It.  plenipotemiario,  <  ML.  plenipo- 
trntiariMS,  <  'plenipoten(t-)s,  having  full  power: 
see  plenipotent.]  I.  a.  Invested  with,  having, 
or  bestowing  full  power:  as,  plenipotentiary 
authority;  ministers  plenipotentiary. 

I  hear  the  Peace  betwixt  Spain  and  Holland  Is  absolutely 
concluded  by  the  Plrnipritentiary  Ministers  at  Minister. 
HoweU,  Letters,  ii.  43. 

H.  n. ',  pi.  plenipotentiaries  (-riz).  A  person 
invested  with  full  power  to  transact  any  busi- 
ness; specifically,  an  ambassador  or  envoy  to 
a  foreign  court,  furnished  with  full  powers  to 
negotiate  a  treaty  or  to  transact  other  business. 
A  plenipotentiary  Is  not  necessarily  accredited  to  any 
specified  foreign  court.  Frequently  meetings  of  pleni- 
potentiaries for  concluding  peace,  uegotiatlng  treaties, 
etc.,  are  held  In  some  neutral  place,  so  that  they  may  con- 
duct their  negotiations  and  despatch  their  business  unin- 
fluenced by  any  special  power. 

The  treaty  of  Blois  had  not  received  the  ratification  of 
the  Navarrese  sovereigns;  but  it  was  executed  by  their 
plenipotentiaries,  duly  authorized. 

Pretcott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  II.  23. 

The  terms  or  propositions  of  peace  should  have  been 
fully,  frankly,  and  unreservedly  laid  before  the  plenipo- 
tentiaries assembled  at  Vtrecht. 

Leeky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent,  I. 
=  Syn.  See  ambaaador,  1. 

plenish  (plen'ish),  v.  t.  f<  OF.  pleniss-,  stem 
of  certain  parts  olplenir,  <  ML.  "plenire,  fill  up, 
<  L.  plenus,  full:  see  plenty.  Cf.  replenish.] 

1.  To  fill. 

How  art  thou  then  for  spread  table*  and  plenMed  flag- 
(foil's?  tieece,  God's  Plea  for  Nineveh  (1857).  (Latham.) 

He  must  be  a  Jew,  Intellectually  cultured,  morally  fer- 
vid—In all  this  a  nature  ready  to  \>v  vlenithed  from  Mor- 
-!• '  u  -  George  Eliot.  Daniel  Deromla,  xxxviil. 

2.  To  furnish;  provide  (a  dwelling)  with  fur- 
niture, etc.;  stock  (a  farm)  with  cattle, 

farm  implements,  etc. 

[Old  Eng.  and  Scotch  in  both  senses.] 


plentiful 

plenishing  (plen'ish-ing),  «.     [Verbal  n.  of 

/</(  iiinh,  r7]   Household  furniture  or  furnishing. 

[Scotch.] 
We  hae  glide  vlenuhing  at  our  aln,  if  we  bad  the  cast  o' 

a  cart  to  bring  it  down.  Scott,  Did  Mortality,  viii. 

Outsight  plenishing.    See  outfight. 
plenishing-nail  (plen'ish-ing-ual),  n.    In  carp., 

a  large  nooring-iiuil. 
plenist  (ple'nist),  n.     [<  plenum  +  -int.]    One 

who  maintains  that  all  space  is  full  of  matter; 

one  who  denies  the  possibility  of  a  vacuum  or 

the  reality  of  empty  space. 
The  generality  of  the  plrnistt  .  .  .  did  not  take  a  vacuum 

in  so  strict  a  sense.  Boyle,  Works,  I.  76. 

plenitude  (plen'i-tud),  n.  [<  F.  plenitude  = 
Sp.  plenitud  =  Pg.  plenitude  =  Itpienitudine,  < 
L.  plenitudo,  fullness,  (.plenus,  full:  seepletity.] 

1.  Fullness;  abundance;  completeness. 

In  him  a  plenitude  of  subtle  matter, 
Applied  to  cautels,  all  strange  forms  recelvea, 

Slink..  Lover's  Complaint,  I.  302. 

Yon  know  the  plenitude  of  the  power  and  right  of  a  king, 
as  well  as  the  circle  of  his  office  and  duty. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  11.  280. 

A  clime 
Where  life  and  rapture  flow  in  plenitude  sublime. 

Wordsworth,  Desultory  Stanzas. 

2f.  Repletion;  animal  fullness;  plethora.    Ar- 

ftufAnot.  —  The  moon  in  her  plenitude,  in  her.,  the 
full  moon. 

plenitudinariant  (plen-i-tu-di-na'ri-an),  n.  [< 
L.  plenitudo  (-din-),  plenitude,  +  -arian.]  A 
plenist.  Shaftesbnry. 

plenitudinary  (plen-i-tu'di-na-ri),  a.  [<  L. 
plenitudo  (-din-),  plenitude,  +  -ary.]  Charac- 
terized by  plenitude,  fullness,  or  completeness. 

plentet,  «.    A  Middle  English  form  of  plenty. 

plenteous  (plen'te-us),  a.  [<  ME.  plenteus, 
plenterous,plentir6us,plentejbus,plentuo8,  <  OF. 
plentious,  plen  tiros,  plentivous,  plentevous,  plen- 
tuous,  etc.,  <  plent  if,  plenty,  (pknte,  plenty:  see 
plenty.]  1.  Abundant;  copious;  full;  plenti- 
ful ;  wholly  sufficient  for  every  purpose  or  need  : 
as,  a  plenteous  supply  of  provisions. 

I  shall  think  it  a  most  plenteout  crop 
To  glean  the  broken  ears  after  the  man 
That  the  main  harvest  reaps. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  III.  6.  10L 

2.  Yielding  abundance  ;  fruitful;  productive. 

Toward  that  land  he  toke  the  waye  full  right, 
Whiche  was  callid  aj&nfetxnu  contre. 

OenerydeifK.  E.  T.  S.),l.  1031. 
The  seven  plenteout  years.  Gen.  xl  i.  34. 

3.  Bountifully  or  abundantly  supplied;   well 
provided  for;  rich;  characterized  by  plenty: 
formerly  sometimes  followed  by  of  before  the 
thing  that  abounds  or  is  plentiful:  as,  plente- 
ous in  grace;  plenteous  o/good  fish. 

It  Is  a  fair  Cytee,  and  plenteevout  of  alle  Godes. 

Mamiemlle,  Travels,  p.  211. 

Thys  He  ys  a  grett  He  and  a  Plentemcs  of  all  maner  of 
thynits.  Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  20. 

The  Lord  shall  make  thee  plenteous  in  goods. 

Deut  xxviiL  11. 
The  plenteout  horn 
Of  autumn,  filled  and  running  o'er 
With  fruit,  and  flower,  and  golden  corn  ! 

WhitOer,  Autumn  Festival. 

4f.  Bounteous  or  bountiful  in  giving;  generous; 
open-handed. 

Ne  beth  plentywnu  to  the  pore  as  pure  charlte  wolde. 
Pien  Plauman  (B),  x.  80. 

Be  a  man  neuer  so  valiaunt,  so  wise,  so  liberal!  or  plentu- 
out,  .  .  .  if  he  be  sene  to  exercise  fnlustyce,  .  .  .  it  is  often 
remembred.  Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  ill.  4. 

=  Syn.  1.  Cnpiout,  etc.    See  ample. 
plenteously  (plen'te-us-li),  adr.     In  a  plente- 
ous manner;  copiously;  plentifully;  bounti- 
fully; generously. 

Al  myhten  tho  same  thlnges  betere  and  more  ptrntetmu- 
ly  ben  couth  in  the  mowth  of  the  poeple. 

Chaucer,  Boe  thins,  i.  prose  6. 

plenteonsness  (plen'te-us-nes),  n.    The  state 

of  being  plenteous;  abundance;  copious  sup- 

ply; plenty. 
plentiful    (pleri'H-fi'il),  a.     [<    l>lenty  +  -ful.] 

1.   Existing  in  great  plenty;  copious;  abun- 

dant; amplr. 

The  satirical  rogue  says  here  that  old  men  have  grey 
beards,  .  .  .  and  that  they  have  a  plentiful  lack  of  wit 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  II.  2.  202. 

Alcihiadcft  .  .  .  :\  ymiiig  man  of  nobli  liirtli.  i  v.  Unit 
education,  and  u  plentiful  fortune. 

i  nntcsU  and  Dissensions,  II. 


Can  anybody  mm-miuT  when  sensible  men,  and  tl'r 
right  sort  of  men,  and  the  right  sort  of  women  wen 

Emerxm.  Work*  unit  Days. 


2.  Yielding  abundance;  affording  ampV  sup- 
ply; fruitful. 


plentiful 

If  it  be  a  long  winter,  it  is  commonly  a  more  plentiful 
year.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

For  as  plentiful  springs  are  fittest,  and  best  become 
large  aquuducts,  so  doth  much  virtue  such  a  steward  and 
officer  as  a  1'hristian.  Donne,  Letters,  I  \  \  \i\ 

3f.  Lavish. 

He  that  h  plentiful  in  expenses  of  all  kinds  will  hardly 
be  preserved  from  decay.  Bacon,  Expense  (ed.  1887). 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Profuse,  luxuriant.    Plentiful  is  essential- 
ly the  same  as  plenteous.    See  comparison  under  ample. 
plentifully  (plen'ti-ful-i),  adv.    In  a  plentiful 
manner;  copiously;  abundantly;  with  ample 
supply. 

Berne  is  plentifully  furnished  with  water,  there  being  a 
great  multitude  of  handsome  fountains  planted  at  set  dis- 
tances. Addition,  Remarks  on  Italy. 

Sometimes  the  Oashif  sent  for  me  to  dine  with  him, 
when  the  drams  went  round  very  plentifully  whilst  we 
were  eating.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  59. 

plentifulness  (plen'ti-ful-nes),  n.    The  state  of 

be ing  plentiful;  abundance, 
plentifyt  (plen'ti-fi), v,  t.    [<  plenty  +  -fy.]   To 

make  plenteous;  enrich. 

For  alms  (like  levain)  make  our  goods  to  rise, 
And  Cull  His  owne  with  blessings plentijiet. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Vocation. 

plentivoust,  adv.    A  Middle  English  form  of 

plen  teoii.i. 
plenty  (plen'ti),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  plentee,  plente, 

<  OF.  plente,  plentet,  <  L.  plenita(t-)s,  fullness, 

repletion,  abundance,  <  plenus,  full;  cf.  Gr. 

jr/A>f,  full;  akin  to  E.full:  see/uW1.]    I.  «.  1. 

Fullness;  abundance:  copiousness;  a  full  or 

adequate  supply;  sufficiency. 

There  ben  Hilles  where  men  geten  gret  plrntee  of  Mannx, 
in  gretter  habundance  than  in  ony  other  Contree. 

MtiiulftUle,  Travels,  p.  152. 
The  fyer  towards  the  element  flew, 
Out  of  his  mouth,  where  was  great  plentie. 

Ballad  of  Kiny  Arthur  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  23»). 
God  give  thee  .  .  .  plenty  of  corn  and  wine. 

Gen.  xxvii.  28. 

They  have  great  plentu  of  very  large  carp  in  this  river. 
Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  »«. 

2.  Abundance  of  things  necessary  for  man ;  the 
state  in  which  enough  is  had  and  enjoyed. 

It  lie  may  ban  togldere  al  the  plente  of  the  lyt. 

Chaucer,  Bocthius,  v.  prose  G. 

Ye  shall  cat  in  plenty  and  be  satisfied,  and  praise  the 
name  of  the  Lord.  Joel  ii.  2(1. 

Thy  lopp'd  branches  point 
Thy  two  sons  forth ;  .  .  .  whose  issue 
Promises  Britain  peace  and  plenty. 

Shak.,  Cymbi'line,  v.  5.  458. 

3.  A  time  of  abundance;  an  era  of  plenty. 

Peace, 
Dear  nurse  of  arts,  plenties,  and  joyful  births. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  v.  2.  35. 

If  a  man  will  goe  at  Christmas  to  gather  Cherries  in 
Kent,  though  there  be  plenty  in  Summer,  he  may  be  de- 
ceiued ;  so  here  these  plenties  haue  each  their  seasons. 

Capt.  John  Smith's  Works,  II.  196. 

Horn  Of  plenty.  See  Aorn.  =  Syn.  Plenty,  Abundance, 
Exuberance,  Profusion.  These  words  are  in  the  order  of 
strength.  Plentu  is  a  full  supply,  all  that  can  possibly  be 
ni'i'ded.  Abundance  is  a  great  plenty,  as  much  as  can  be 
wanted  or  more.  Exuberance  Is  an  overflowing  plenty,  an 
abundance  that  bursts  out  with  fullness:  as,  the  emlxr- 
ance  of  the  harvest.  Profusion  is  a  plenty  that  is  poured 
or  scattered  abroad ;  profusion  naturally  applies  to  a  Inrge 
number  of  units:  as,  a  plenty  of  food;  a  profusion  of 
things  to  eat.  Exuberance  and  profusion  may  mean  an 
amount  that  needs  to  be  restrained  or  reduced.  See 
ample. 
Enough  is  a  plenty.  Old  proverb. 

All  they  did  cast  in  of  their  abundance;  but  she  of  her 
want.  Mark  xil.  44. 

With  an  exuberance  of  thought  and  a  splendour  of  dic- 
tion which  more  than  satisfied  the  highly  raised  expecta- 
tion of  the  audience,  he  [Burke]  described  the  character 
and  institutions  of  the  natives  of  India. 

Macaulay,  Warren  Hastings. 

One  boundless  blush,  one  white-empurpled  shower 
Of  mingled  blossoms,  where  the  raptur'd  eye 
Hurries  from  Joy  to  joy,  and,  hid  beneath 
The  fair profusirn,  yellow  Autumn  spies. 

Thomson,  Spring,  L  112. 

II.  n.  Being  in  abundance;  plentiful:  an 
elliptical  use  of  the  noun,  now  chiefly  collo- 
quial. 

The!  ordeyned  hir  a  litier  vpon  two  palfrayea,  and  leide 
ther-ynne  fresch  gras  and  ernes  plente  and  clothes,  and 
than  leide  her  ther-ynne  softely. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  ii.  301. 

For  he  maye  not  lese  at  the  moost  but  a  lyne  or  an  hoke : 
of  whyche  he  maye  haue  store  plentee  of  his  owne  makynge, 
as  this  symple  trcatysc  shall  tcche  hym. 

Juliana  Berners,  Treatyse  of  Fysshynge,  fol.  2. 

They  seem  formed  for  those  countries  where  shrubs  are 
plenty  and  water  scarce.  OoldtmiUi. 

When  labourers  are  plenty,  their  wages  will  be  low. 

Franklin. 

plenum  (ple'mim),  n.  [<  L.  plenum,  neut.  of 
l>li'ints,  full:  see  iilriiti/.]  1.  The  fullness  of 
matter  in  space:  the  opposite  of  rncuum:  also 


4803 

used  to  denote  fullness  in  general. —  2.  A  quan- 
tity of  a  gaseous  body  in  an  inclosed  space 
greater  than  would  remain  there  under  normal 
atmospheric  pressure — Plenum  method  (or  gys- 
tem)  of  ventilation,  a  system  In  which  the  air  Is  fun  .-.I 
by  artificial  means  Into  the  space  to  be  ventilated,  while 
vitiated  or  heated  air  is  forced  out  by  displacement, 
plenytidet,  n.  [Irreg.  (appar.  after  plenitude) 
<  L.pfe/iiw,  full,  +  E.  title.]  A  full  tide ;  flood- 
tide. 

Let  row  ling  teares  In  pleny-tides  oreflow, 
For  losse  of  England's  second  Cicero. 

(Ireeite,  OroaU-worth  of  Wit. 

pleochroic  (ple-6-kro'ik), a.  [<  Gr.  irteuv,  ninuv, 
more,+  xp°",  color,  +  -ic.]  Exhibiting  pleochro- 
ism. The  epithet  includes  dichroic  and  trichroic. 
Also  pleoenromatic,  pleochroous,  polychroic. — 
Pleochroic  halo  or  aureole,  a  spot  within  a  mineral 
(for  example,  biotlte)  characterized  by  strong  pleochroism. 
Such  spots  are  frequently  observed  in  sections  when  ex- 
amined under  the  microscope,  and  are  usually  Immedi- 
ately associated  with  microscopic  Inclusions. 

pleochroism  (ple-ok'ro-izm),  n.  [< pleach ro-ic 
+  -ism.]  In  crystal.,  the  variation  in  color  ob- 
served in  some  crystals  when  viewed  in  differ- 
ent directions,  due  to  the  fact  that  the  rays  hav- 
ing vibrations  in  different  planes  suffer  absorp- 
tion in  different  degrees.  In  general,  a  nniaxial  crys- 
tal may  be  dichroic,  or  have  two  axial  colors,  corresponding 
respectively  to  theordinary  ray,  whose  vibrations  arc  trans- 
verse to  theaxls,  and  the  extraordinary  ray,  with  vibrations 
parallel  to  this  axis :  biaxial  crystals  may  be  tnchniie,  and 
the  axial  colors  are  generally  taken  as  those  determined 
by  the  absorption  of  the  rays  which  are  propagated  by 
vibrations  parallel  to  the  three  axes  of  elasticity.  Tour- 
malin Is  a  striking  example  of  a  dichroic  species,  epldotc 
and  hornblende  of  trichroic  species.  A  more  general  epi- 
thet for  both  is  pleochrtiic. 

pleochromatic  (ple'o-kro-mat'ik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Tr'/.fuv,  ir).?iui;  more,  +  xp£t/ja(r-),  color.  +  -ic.] 
Same  as  pleochroic. 

pleochromatism   (plS-6-kr6'ma-tizm),  «.     [< 

iileochromatic  +  -ixm.]     Same  Mpleockroim, 
eochro8us  (ple-ok'i\)-ns),<;.     [4  pleochro-ie.  + 
-IIIIK.]     Same  as  pleochroic. 

pleodont  (ple'o-dont),  a.  [<  Gr.  ir/ruf,  full,  + 
orfoi'f  (oifc)iT-)  =  E.  tooth.]  Solid-toothed:  op- 
posed to  ca'lotloiit. 

pleomastia  (ple-r>-mas'ti-a),  «.  [NL..  <  Gr. 
ir?juv,  more,  +  /uian'if,  one  of  the  breasts.]  The 
presence  of  more  than  one  nipple  to  one  mam- 
mary gland. 

pleomazia  (pl6-o-ma'zi-ft), n.  [NL..  <  Gr.  v).t<w, 
-).FUJV,  more,  +  /'oC<if,  Ionic  ami  epic  for  /laarof, 
one  of  the  breasts.]  The  presence  of  a  greater 
number  of  mammary  glands  than  is  normal. 

pleomorphic  (ple-o-inor'fik),  n.  [ <  nleomorph-y 
+ -ic.]  Same  as  nlro»ii»-]>hons.  L.  It.  Lankex- 
ter,  Nature,  XXXIII.  413. 

pleomorphism  (plS-fi-mor'&sin),  ».  [<  nleo- 
morj>h-ii  +  -ixm.]  1.  Same  as  polymorphism. 
\a  litre,  XXX.  4'!Ii. —  2.  Same  as  plciomorphism. 

pleomorphous  (ple-o-mor'fus),  a.  [<  pleomor- 
ph-y  +  -OHS.]  Having  the  property  of  pleomor- 
phism ;  polymorphic. 

pleomorphy  (ple'o-mor-fi),  ».  [<  Gr.  rttuv, 
— /f/ui1,  more,  +  uoptfi,  form.]  1.  Same  as  poly- 
morphism.—  2.  Same  nsjilciomorplii/. 

pleon1  (ple'on),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  JTV/UV,  Trfaiav, 
more :  see  plus.]  In  hot.,  a  term  proposed  by 
Nageli  for  those  aggregates  of  molecules  which 
cannot  be  increased  or  diminished  in  size  with- 
out changing  their  chemical  nature,  as  distin- 
guished from  micellff,  or  aggregates  that  can  be 
so  increased  or  diminished.  See  micella. 

pleon2  (ple'on),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  TT^WV,  ppr.  of 
trteeiv,  TrAf/K,  sail,  swim.]  1.  In  Crustacea,  the 
abdomen:  distinguished  from  cephalon  (head) 
and  pereion  (thorax).  C.  Spence.  Bate,  Encyc. 
Brit.,  VI.  634.— 2.  The  tail-spine  or  telson  of 
some  crustaceans,  as  the  king-crab:  so  named 
by  Owen,  on  the  supposition  that  it  represents 
the  abdomen :  correlated  with  thoracetron  and 
eephaletron. 

pleonal  (ple'o-nal),  a.  [<  pleon2  +  -al.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  pleon  or  abdomen  of  a  crusta- 
cean. [Rare.] 

pleonasm  (ple'o-nazm),  n.  [=  F.  pleonasmc  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  pleonasmo,  <  L.  pleonasmus,  <  Gr. 
Tr/Uoroov/of,  aoundanee,  exaggeration,  in  gram, 
pleonasm,  <  irfeovafctv,  be  or  have  too  much, 
abound,  <  rf.fuv,  Tr/.eiuv,  more,  compar.  of  TTO/ ic, 
much:  see  plug.]  1.  Redundancy  of  language ; 
the  use  of  more  words  than  are  necessary  to  ex- 
press an  idea.  Pleonasm  may  be  justifiable  when  the 
Intention  is  to  present  thoughts  with  particular  perspi- 
cuity or  force. 

The  first  surplusage  the  Oreekes  call  Pleonasmus  (I  call 

him  tim  full  spr«  hi,  and  is  no  great  fault:  as  if  one  should 

say,  I  heard  it  with  mine  eares,  and  saw  it  with  mine  eyes. 

as  if  a  man  could  heare  with  his  heeles,  or  see  with  his  nose. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  204. 


plerome 

2.  A  redundant  phrase  or  expression;  an  in- 
stance of  redundancy  of  language. 

Harsh  compositions,  pleonania  at  words,  tautological 
repetitions.  Burton,  Anal,  of  HeL,  p.  S&. 

3.  In  med.,  excess  in  number  or  size.-gyn.  i.  pieo- 
luum,  VtrbotSty,  Tautology,  Ctrcmlocutinn,  frriphnuu, 
Verbiage,  Rtdundancy.  "fiypi«ono*mlsm<)«nt  the  employ- 
nn'iit  nf  more  words  than  usual,  or  of  redundant  words. 
Wlu-n  pntpcrly  employed,  it  Is  productive  of  a  high  degree 
of  emphasis.  ...  By  Verbosity  is  meant  an  excessive  use 
of  words:  It  arise*  from  a  natural  gift  of  fluent  expression, 
which  has  nut  been  sufficiently  chastened  and  corrected. 
.  .  .  Tautology  arises  from  verbosity,  and  may  be  defined 
as  the  repetition  of  the  same  Idea  In  different  words.  .  .  . 
Circumlocution  Is  another  characteristic  of  verbosity  ;  It 
means  a  roundabout  mode  of  speech,  where,  instead  of  a 
direct  statement  of  meaning,  the  words  are  multiplied  to 
an  unnecessary  extent  When  properly  employed,  this  ls  a 
recognized  figure  of  speech,  peripkratit.  .  .  .  Periphrasis 
Is  also  known  as  circumlocution,  but  the  term  periphrasis 
generally  refers  to  those  cases  where  the  figure  Is  used  with 
effect,  while  ciratmlocution  refers  to  its  faulty  use.     Pi- 
riphrasis  may  be  defined  as  naming  a  thing  Indirectly  by 
means  of  some  well-known  attribute,  or  characteristic,  or 
attendant  circumstance."    ./.  DC  Millr,  Rhetoric,  ||  27,  28, 
29,  182,  218.     Verbiage,  and  verbosity  are  contemptuous 
words,  verbiage  being  more  often  applied  to  the  things 
said  or  written  that  are  verbose  :  as,  his  speech  was  mere 
verbiage.     Pltonasin  and  periphrasis  are  terms  of  rhetoric, 
with  some  general  use  ;  the  others  are  In  common  use. 
Redundancy  expresses  without  contempt  the  fact  that 
more  words  are  used  than  are  necessary. 

A  work  on  style  might  fitly  take,  from  these  documents 
which  our  Government  annually  lays  before  all  the  world. 
warning  Instances  of  confusions,  and  illogicalities,  and 
pleonasms.  U.  Spencer,  Study  of  Soclol.,  p.  288. 

A  relentless  clock  that  has  curbed  the  exuberant  ver- 
bosity of  many  a  lecturer  before  me.  Kature,  XXX.  185. 

"In  fine,"  added  he.  with  his  usual  tautology,  "it  Is 
right  that  a  man  should  do  his  duty." 

MuOey,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  279. 

The  circumlocutions  which  are  substituted  for  technical 
phrases  are  clear,  neat,  and  exact.  Macaulay,  Drydcn. 

As  the  master  (Pope!  htd  made  It  an  axiom  to  avoid 
what  was  mean  and  low.  so  the  disciples  endeavored  to 
escape  from  what  was  common.  This  they  contrived  by 
the  ready  expedient  of  the  periphrasis.  They  called  every- 
thing something  else.  LouvU,  Study  Windows,  p.  ::'•'. 

Verbiage  may  indicate  observation,  hut  not  thinking. 

irrinff. 

He  [Wordsworth]  .  .  .  lacked  the  critical  sagacity  or 
the  hardy  courage  to  condemn  and  strip  away  his  own  re- 
dundancies. D.  O.  Mitchell,  Bound  Together,  p.  194. 

pleouast  (]>lC'o-nast),  n.  [<  LGr.  •K/.tovaaro^, 
abundant,  <  Gr.  ir/.fovaZnv,  abound:  see  pleo- 
nasm.] One  who  uses  more  words  than  are 
needed  ;  one  given  to  redundancy  in  speech  or 
writing. 

Ere  the  mellifluous  pleonast  had  done  oiling  his  paradox 
with  fresh  polysyllables  ...  he  met  with  a  curious  in- 
terruption. C.  Reade,  Hard  Cash,  xxv.  (Danes.) 

pleonaste  (ple'o-nast),  n.  [So  called  in  allu- 
sion to  the  four  facets  sometimes  found  on  each 


solid  angle  of  the  octahedron;  <  LGr.  ^ 
rof,  abundant,  rich,  <  Gr.  rfrova{rtv,  abound  : 
t66  pleonasm.]  In  mineral.,  same  as  ceylnnite. 
See  spinel. 

pleonastic  (ple-o-nas'tik),  a.  [=  Sp.  pleonds- 
tico  =  Pg.  pleonastieo,  <  Gr.  "irZrovaoTixof,  re- 
dnndant,  <  jr/<-ora<rrof,  verbal  adj.  of  Trfjova&tv, 
abound:  see  pleonasm.]  Characterized  by  pleo- 
nasm or  redundancy;  of  the  nature  of  pleonasm  : 
redundant. 

pleonastical  (ple-o-nas'ti-kal),  n.  [<  pleonas- 
tic +  -al.  ]  Same  as  pleonastic. 

pleonastically  (ple-o-nas'ti-kal-i),  adv.  In  a 
pleonastic  manner;  with  redundancy. 

pleonexia  (ple-o-nek'si-8),  n.  [NL.,'<  Gr.  irfto- 
vtfia,  greediness,  <  vtenvhriK,  greedv,  grasping. 
having  or  claiming  more  than  one's  due,  <  -'/><,,>•. 
irteiav,  more,  +  tff/p,  hold,  have.]  Morbid 
greediness  or  selfishness. 

pleopod  (ple'o-pod),  n.  [<  Gr.  irMeiv,  swim,  + 
irotf  (voS-)  =  E.  foot.]  One  of  the  abdominal 
limbs  of  a  crustacean  ;  a  swimmeret.  The  pleo- 
pods  are  the  typical  natatory  limbs,  or  swimming-feet,  suc- 
ceeding the  pereiopods  or  walking-feet 

pleopodite  (pie-op  '9-dIt),  «.  [<  pleopod  +  -i'te*.  ] 
A  pleopod. 

pleroma  (ple-ro'mS),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  Trifipuua,  a 
filling  up.  <  nhipoin>,  fill  up,  <  irtyptK,  full  :  see 
plenty.]  1.  Fullness;  abundance;  plenitude: 
in  gnosticism,  the  spiritual  world,  or  world  of 
light,  including  the  body  of  eons. 

In  his  system  he  [Heracleon]  appears  to  have  regarded 
the  divine  nature  as  a  vast  abyss  in  whose  plrrrma  were 
cons  of  different  orders  and  degrees—  emanations  from 
the  source  of  being.  Eneyc.  Brit.,  .XI.  681. 

2.  In  hot.,  same  as  plerome. 
pleromatic  (ple-rn-mat'ik),  a.     [<  pleromn(t-) 

+  -ic.]     Pertaining  to  the  pleroma  or  fullness 

of  divine  being. 
plerome  (ple'rom).  ».     [NL.  (Hanstein,  1868), 

<  Gr.  Tff.iipuua,  a  filling  up:  see  pleroma.]     1. 

In  gnosticism,  same  as  pleroma.  —  2.  In  hot.,  the 

cylinder  or  shaft  of  nascent  fibrovascular  ele- 


plerome 

inf-nts  at  the  growing-points  of  the   axis   of 
plants. 

Enclosed  by  thli  [the perlhlem )  It  *  central  cellular  mass, 
oat  of  which  Ihe  fibro- vascular  bundle!  and  the  structures 
of  the  central  part  of  the  shoot  or  root  are  formed ;  tlii* 
luu  been  termed  plerone.  Jfneye.  Brit. ,  I V.  tfi 

plerome-sheath  (ple'rom-sheth),  ».  In  >><>L. 
a  limiting  layer  of  surrounding  cellular  tissue 
which  incloses  onlinarily  a  group  of  fibrovas- 
ciilar  Immlles:  with  some  authors  the  same  as 
lnnidli--xhi<ith. 

pleromorph  (ple'ro-mdrf),  »i.  [<  Gr.  irsf/pa/to, 
ii  tilling  up,  T  tu'iw,  form.]  A  kind  of  pseudo- 
niorpli  formed  by  the  filling  of  a  cavity  left  by 
the  removal  of  a  crystal  of  gome  species  with 
another  mineral  or  mineral  substance. 

plerophoria  (ple-ro-fo'ri-a),  ».  [NL.]  Same  as 
pleropfiory. 

plerophory(ple-rof'o-ri),  H.  [<  NL.plerophoriii, 
<  Gr.  T!'t.ri\x>yopiii,  full  conviction,  certainty,  <  rr)j/- 
piMfnprlv,  give  full  satisfaction  or  certainty,  in 
puss,  be  fully  convinced,  <  irAq/ir^,  full,  +  ^epeiv 
=  E.  bear1.]  Full  persuasion  or  confidence; 
perfect  conviction  or  certitude.  [Rare.] 

Young  men  apprehend  not  the  necessities  of  knowledge, 
old  men  presume  of  a  plemphory  and  abundance. 

Ret.  T.  Adam*,  Works,  I.  317. 

Abraham  had  a  plerophory  that  what  was  promised  Cod 
was  able  to  perform.  Barrtnc,  Sermons,  1 1.  iv.  (Latham.) 

The  plerophory  or  full  assurance  of  faith. 

He/in/,  Christ  and  Christianity,  p.  8. 

plesancet,  plesauncet,  «.    Obsolete  forms  of 

iileaxance. 
_  esantt,  plesauntt,«.  Obsolete  forms  of  pleag- 
tlllt. 

plesht,  «.    An  obsolete  variant  of  plaxhi. 

Plesiarctomys  (ple-si-ark'to-mis),  i>.  [NL.,  < 
(Jr.  ir'/.iioiot,  near,  +  NL.  Arclomyx,  q.  v.]  A 
Miocene  genus  of  sciuromorphic  rodents,  some- 
what resembling  marmots. 

Plesiochelyidae  (ple'si-o-ke-H'i-de),  ».  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Plexiochelys  +  -idse.~\  A  family  of  pleu- 
rodirouH  turtles,  typified  by  the  genus  Plexio- 
chelys. They  were  distinguished  by  the  total  absence  of 
the  mesoplastral  element  in  the  plastron  and  the  union  of 
the  pnbis  above  with  the  eplplastral.  They  were  of  Mesc- 
luic  age. 

Plesiochelys  (ple-si-ok'e-lis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
T^/.r/aiof.  near,  +  jtavf,  a  tortoise.]  An  extinct 
genus  of  turtles,  typical  of  the  family  Plenio- 
chcli/itlje. 

plesiomorphic  (ple'si-o-mor'fik),  «.  [<pleirio- 
morph-oitx  +  -ic.J  Same  as  plestomorphoiu. 

plesiomorphism  (ple'si-o-m&r'fizm),  n.  [<]>lr- 
siomorph-oug  +  -i»m.]  In  cryxtal.,  the  relation 
of  crystallized  substances  the  forms  of  which 
closely  resemble  each  other,  but  are  not  abso- 
lutely identical. 

plesiomorphous  (ple'si-o-mor'fus),  «.  [<  Gr. 
x'/qoios,  near,  +  //<>p^y,  form,  +  -ous.']  Nearly 
alike  in  form;  exhibiting  plesiomorphism. 

Plesiopidae  (ple-si-op'i-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.,<  Plr- 
»iopg  +  -idte.]  A  family  of  acanthopterygian 
fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Plexiops,  generally 
embraced  in  the  family  I'xeurtochroniiditlse. 

Plesiops  (ple'si-ops),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x>j>oios, 
near,  +  <Ji,".  eye,  face.]  A  genus  of  pseudo- 


4554 

dominal  rilm  are  present.  The  skull  has  a  tlxed  quadrate 
bone,  one  posUirbltal  bar,  and  no  free  parocclplta.1 ;  the 
rertebrw  are  amphkoelous,  with  nenrocrntral  sutures,  and 
only  two  of  them  compose  a  sacrum.  The  ribs  are  one- 
headed.  The  eyeball  has  no  sclerotic  ring  of  Nines,  and 
the  teeth  are  socketed  In  a  single  row  in  both  jaws.  The 
order  contains  many  genera  of  gigantic  fish-like  aaurians 
from  tlie  Trias,  Lias,  and  Chalk,  whose  affinities  are  with 
the  chelonians,  notwithstanding  the  wide  difference  In 
form.  The  order  is  also  called  Sattrtijiteriiyia,  but  Pleno- 
Mwria  is  its  prior  and  proper  name.  .See  cut  under  Vie. 
ftuMtaurut. 

plesiosaurian  (ple'si-o-sa'ri-an),  a.  and  n.     [< 

1'leninMitirin  +  -an.]    1.  a.  Of"  or  pertaining  to 

the  Plesiosauria;  plesiosauroid;  sauroptcrygian. 

II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Pleviomturia ;  a  plesi- 

osaur. 

Plesiosauridae  (ple'si-o-sa'ri-de),  n.  pi.  [NL,., 
<  Pleaiosaurus  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  gigantic 
animals  represented  by  the  genus  Plesiosauru* 
and  related  forms,  having  both  fore  and  hind 
limbs  perfectly  natatory.  The  pterygoida  diverge 
backward,  and  do  not  overlie  the  basisphenoid,  and  there 
are  small  infra-orbital  vacuities  In  the  palate.  They  lived 
from  the  uppermost  Triasslc  to  the  Cretaceous  epoch. 
Some  of  the  species  were  of  huge  dimensions. 

plesiosauroid  (ple'si-o-sa'roid), «.  [<pUsiosaur 
+  -"/'/.]  Kesembling  a  plesiosaur;  plesiosau- 
rian. Oven. 

Plesiosaurus  (ple'si-o-sa'rus),  n.  [NL.  (Cony- 
beare),  <  Gr.  K/qoiof,  near,  +  oaiipof,  lizard.]  A 


chromidoid  fishes,  regarded  by  gome  as  the  type 
of  a  family  PleniojiiiUe.  It  contains  fishes  of  tne 
Indian  and  Pacific  oceans,  as  /'.  Mrrkrri. 

plesiosaur  (ple'si-o-sar),  ».  An  animal  of  the 
iinli-r  Plcxinxniiria. 

Plesiosauri  (ple'si-o-sA'ri),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
PlMJOtavriie.]  Same  as  Plesiosauria. 

Plesiosauria(ple'8i-o-sa'ri-a),n.j>,'.  [NL.:  see 
PlMtaMwm*.]  An  order  of  extinct  marine  /.'</•• 
tilia,  having  the  limbs  fitted  for  swimming,  the 
body  fish-like,  the  neck  long,  and  the  head  iju id- 
small.  The  fore  and  hind  limbi  both  constltuteflippers 
or  paddle*  like  those  of  cetacean  mammals,  having  niirner 
ous  phalange*  Inclosed  In  a  common  Integument  like  a  tin. 
The  pectoral  arch  Is  complete,  with  trlradtate  scapular 
and  large  coracoiii  and  clavicular  elements,  and  the  pelvis 
Is  large,  with  separate  Ilium,  Ischlnm.  and  publ*.  There  Is 
no  sternum,  nor  are  there  any  sternal  ribs,  but  flouting  ab- 


Skeleton  of  PlesioiaHrus,  with  diagrams  of  the  more  important 
parts. 

A.  skull :  A'0,  nasal  aperture  ;  Pttix.  premaxilla.  B.  left  fore  limb  : 
//.  htimerus ;  A',  V,  radius  and  ulna ;  r.  it  tt.  radiale.  iintennedium, 
and  iilnare  of  carpus;  I.  7,  3,  distal  carpalia ;  Me,  metacarpus;  PH. 

Rh.ilaiwes.     C.  dorsal  vertebra,  with  A',  ribs,  ami  t^O,  ventral  o&sifka- 
ons;  (,  centrum  ;  N.I.  neural  arch.     I),  left  hind  limb:  /'.  femur; 
/  ,  tibia  ;  f,  fibula ;  t,  i,  /,  tibi.de.  intermedium,  and  filiulare  of  tar- 
sus ;  i.  a,  3,  distal  tarsalia  ;  Mr,  metatarsus;  1'ti,  phalanges. 

genus  of  Keptilia,  typical  of  the  order  Plesio- 
sauria, and  formerly  conterminous  with  it,  now 
restricted  to  forms  from  the  Upper  Triassic 
(Uhtetic)  and  the  Liassic,  as  /'.  dolicliodirtis, 
with  extremely  long  neck. 

plesiret,  »•  A  Middle  English  variant  of  plea- 
sure. 

plessimeter  (ple-sim'e-ter),  n.  Same  as  plex- 
imeter. 

plet  (plet),  w.  [Also  plete,  plitt;  <  Buss,  pletu, 
a  whip.]  A  whip,  especially  one  of  the  form 
used  by  the  Russian  penal  administration  for 
the  chastisement  of  refractory  prisoners. 

There  is  another  flagellator,  however,  called  the  plete,  a 
whip  of  twisted  hide,  which  Is  still  retained  at  a  few  of 
the  most  distant  Sil>eru\n  prisons,  and  only  for  the  most 
Incorrigible,  on  whom  irons,  the  birch,  ana  other  punish- 
ments nave  had  no  effect.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  762. 

plete1!,  f.     A  Middle  English  form  of  plead. 

plete2,  «.    See  plet. 

pleteret,  «.    A  Middle  English  form  of  pleadei: 

plethora  (pleth'6-rS),  H.  [Formerly  also  pleth- 
ory;  =  F.  plcthore  =  Sp.  pletora  =  Pg.  plethora 
=  It.  pletora,  <  NL.  plethora,  <  Gr.  irtrfajpii,  full- 
ness, in  med.  plethora,  <  w?>Jflof,  fullness,  <  ->>/- 
Bttv,  be  or  become  full,  <  ^irty  in  m/iir/tdva/,  fill, 
T'-^W,  li.pleiius,  full:  see/a/fl,  plenty.]  1.  In 
p<itli»l.,  overfullness  of  blood;  a  redundant  full- 
ness of  the  blood-vessels.  . 

At  the  same  time  he  is  full  and  empty,  bursting  with  a 
jfelliury,  and  consumed  with  hunger. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  810. 
Vi.nr  character  at  present  Is  like  a  person  In  a  plethora. 
absolutely  dying  from  too  much  hi vilth. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal.  Iv.  ». 

2.  Ov.-rfiillncss  in  any  respect;  superabun- 
dance. 

A  pteUiora  of  dull  fact  Is  ...  especial!)  the  character- 
istic of  .  .  .  |thls|  volume  on  ancient  history. 

Atheiurum,  Jan.  7,  1888,  p   11. 


pleuracanth 

plethoretic  (pleth-9-ret'ik),  «.  [<  plethora  + 
-etic,  as  in  diuretic,  etc.]  Same  as  plethoric. 

plethoretical  (pleth-p-ret'i-kal),  a.  [<  pliilm- 
retic  +  -at.]  Same  as  plethoric. 

plethoric  (ple-thor'ik  or  pleth'o-rik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
-'/ i/HapiKof ,  (  Tr/u/Oupq,  plethora:  see  pletSora.} 
Having  a  full  habit  of  body,  or  the  vessels  over- 
charged with  fluids;  characterized  by  plethora, 
in  any  sense. 

And  late  the  nation  found,  with  fruitless  skill, 
Its  former  strength  was  but  plethoric  111. 

OMsmitli,  Traveller,  1.  144. 

At  length  he  broke  out  Into  a  plethone  fit  of  laughter 
that  had  well  nigh  choked  him,  by  reason  of  his  excessive 
corpulency.  Jmng,  Sketch-Book,  p.  1«». 

The  pocketn,  plethoric  with  marbles  round, 
That  still  a  space  for  ball  and  pegtop  found. 

Lowell.  Blglow  Papers,  1st  ser..  Int. 

plethorical  (ple-thor'i-kal),  a.  [<  plethoric  + 
-al.]  Same  as  plethoric. 

plethorically  (ple-thor'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  ple- 
thoric manner ;  with  plethora. 

plethoryt  (pleth'o-ri),  «.  An  obsolete  fonn  of 
plethora. 

Plethospongiae  (ple-tho-spon'ji-e),  n. pi.  fNL., 
<  Gr.  Tr/./yftjf,  fullness,  -f-  oird)jof,  sponge.]  In 
Sollas's  classification  of  sponges,  same  as-Micro- 
mastictora. 

plethron,  plethrum  (pleth'ron,  -rum),  n.;  pi. 
plethra  (-ra).  [<  Gr.  irZeSpov  (see  def.).]  In 
ancient  Greece,  a  fundamental  land-measure, 
being  the  square  of  100  feet,  or  10,000  square 
feet.  As  a  measure  of  length,  the  plethron  was  the  side 
of  this  square,  the  sixth  part  of  a  stadium,  or  about  101 
English  feet. 

plethysmograpb.  (pie-tins' mo-graf),  n.  [<  Gr. 
ir/.ilOro/toc,,  increasing,  enlargement  (<  irr.ifli'tiv, 
be  or  become  full,  ovIqMMtv,  make  full,  <  irUjfof, 
irlyOi't,  fullness),  +  fpdfeiv,  write.]  An  instru- 
ment for  obtaining  tracings  indicating  the 
changes  in  the  volume  of  a  part  of  the  body, 
especially  as  dependent  on  the  circulation  of 
blood  in  It.  The  part,  as  the  arm,  is  Inclosed  In  a  tight 
vessel  and  surrounded  by  water,  which  is  forced  up  or  al- 
lowed to  recede  in  a  tube  as  the  volume  increases  or  di- 
minishes. 

plethysmographic  (ple-this-mo-graf'ik),  a.  [< 
plethuatnograph  +  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  plethysmograph,  or  its  use.  Medical  Xeicx, 
XLIX.  276. 

pletingt,  «.     A  Middle  English  form  of  pleading. 

pletourt,  ».    A  pleader;  a  lawyer. 

plough,  pleuch  (pluch),  »t.  and  f.  Scotch  forms 
of  ploir. 

pleugh-paidle  (pluch 'pa'dl),  n.  A  plow-staff. 
Scott,  Old  Mortality,  xxxv.  [Scotch.] 

pleura1  (plo'rii),  ».;  pi.  pleurx  (-re).  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  irfavpa,  a  rib,  in  pi.  (also  in  sing.)  the  side, 
side  of  a  triangle,  a  page  of  a  book ;  cf .  neut. 
ir/tvpAv,  a  rib,  pi.  Tr'Acvpa,  the  ribs,  the  side.]  1. 
The  principal  serous  membrane  of  the  thorax ; 
the  shut  sac,  having  a  serous  surface,  which 
lines  the  walls  of  the  chest,  and  is  reflected  over 
the  surface  of  each  lung.  There  are  two  pleura, 
right  and  left,  completely  shut  off  from  each  other.  Each 
Is  divided  into  a  parietal  or  costal  layer  and  a  visceral 
or  pulmonary  layer.  (See  the  phrases  below.)  Like  the 
other  serous  membranes,  the  pleura-  are  moistened  with 
a  serous  secretion,  which  serves  to  facilitate  the  move- 
ments of  the  lungs  in  the  cheat.  See  cuts  under  perito- 
neum and  thorax. 

2.  In  conch.,  one  of  the  lateral  tracts  on  each 
side  of  the  rachis  of  the  lingual  ribbon  of  the 
odontophore :  generally  used  in  the  plural. 

The  teeth  of  the  pleura  are  termed  nnclnl :  they  are  ex- 
tremely numerous  in  the  plant-eating  gastropods. 

Woodtmnl. 

3.  In  compar.  anat.,  the  lateral  portion  of  one 
of  the  rings  composing   the  integument  of  an 
arthropod  or  articulate  animal,  lying  between 
the  tergum  and  sternum,   and  in  insects  and 
crustaceans  consisting  of  two  pieces,  the  epi- 
meron  and  episternum.     In  dencriptlv.  .tii,,m,,|,  c> 
the  term  Is  generally  restricted  to  Ihe  side  of  the  thorax, 
as  In  Diptera.—  Cavity  of  the  pleura,  the  space  between 
the  parietal  and   pulmonary   layers  of  the  pleura.      In 
the  normal  state  these  layers   are  in  contact.    See  cut 
under  thorai.  -  Parietal    pleura,    (a)  Same  as  pleura 
eottalu.     (b)  All  the  parts  of  the  pleura  cxcejit  I)H  jml 
monary  portion.  —  Pericardia!  pleura.    See  pericarjial. 
-  Pleura  costalis.  the  costal  part  of  the  nlcnm,  lining  the 
walls  of  the  thorax .—  Pleura  mediastmalls,  Hut  p:m 
of  the  pleura  which  enters  into  the  format  Ion  of  the  medi- 
astinum.—Pleura  pericardlaca.     Same  as  pericanlial 
pleura.  —  Pleura  phrenica,  Hut  part  of  thepl<m:i  which 
invests  the  upper  surface  of   the   diaphragm :   the  dia- 
phragmatic pleura.— Pleura  pulmonalis,  the  pulmo- 
nary or  visceral  part  of  the  pleura.  Investing  the  lnii|i». 
Visceral  pleura,  On-  pleura  pulmonalis. 

pleura'12,  ".     Plural  of  /ileuron. 
pleuracanth  (plo'ra-kanth).  a.  and  «.     |<  NU 
I'll  iii'iii-iiiiHnin.  |     Same  as  plriiracmithinil. 


Pleuracanthidae 

Pleuracanthidae  (pl8-ra-kan'thi-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Plevracanthia  +  -idx.]  A  family  of 
fishes  of  the  order  Xenacanthini,  typified  by  the 
genus  Plfiiriii-initliHtt.  The  body  was  moderately  long ; 
the  head  roundish;  the  mouth  terminal  and  well  slit; 
the  dursal  double,  the  first  short,  armed  with  an  anterior 
spine,  and  mostly  above  the  head,  the  second  extending 
from  the  first  to  the  caudal  fin ;  the  anals  were  double, 
and  the  caudal  was  long  and  diphycercal ;  the  pectorals 
had  a  blserial  arrangement  of  cartilaginous  rays,  and  the 
ventrala  were  shark-like ;  the  teeth  had  two  divergent 
'•>n«-^  and  an  intermediate  denticle.  The  species  lived 
during  the  Carboniferous  and  Permian  periods. 

Pieuracanthini  (plo''ra-kan-tlri'm),  n. pi.  [NL., 
<  Pleiirai-initltiis  +  -int.']  An  order  of  fishes 
otherwise  called  Xenacanthini  and  Ichthyotomi. 
See  XenaeaiitMni. 

pleuracanthoid  (plo-ra-kan'thoid),  a.  and  «. 
I.  a.  Of  or  resembling  the  Pleuracanthidte. 

II.  ».  A  member  of  the  family  Pleuracan- 
thidte. 
Also  pleuracanth. 

Pleuracanthus  (p!6-ra-kan'thus),  n.  [NL. 
(Agassiz,  1837),  <  Qr.  ntevpfa,  a  rib,  +  anavda, 
spine.]  A  remarkable  extinct  genus  of  fishes, 
typical  of  the  family  Pleuracanthidse. 

pleural1  (plo'ral),  «.  [<  pleura1  +  -al.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  pleura  or  the  pleurae:  as,  the 
^>tewraZinveBtment  of  the  lungs;  the  pleural  cav- 
ity ;  pleural  effusion  or  adhesions.  AlsopteunV. 

pleural2  (plo'ral),  a.  [<pleun»i  +  -al]  1.  Per- 
taining to  a  rib  or  a  pleurou,  or  to  the  ribs  or  the 
pleura  collectively;  costal;  situated  on  the  side 
of  the  thorax  or  chest. —  2.  Lateral,  in  general ; 
situated  on  the  side  of  the  body:  correlated 
with  dorsal,  ventral,  etc.  —  3.  In  arthropods, 
pertaining  to  an  arthropleura  or  pleurite:  ap- 
plied to  the  lateral  limb-bearing  section  of  an 
arthromere,  between  the  steniite  and  the  ter- 
gite.  See  cuts  under  Brachyura  and  Trilobita. 
— 4.  Especially,  in  entom.,  lateral  and  thoracic : 
as,  a  pleural  sclerite ;  a  pleural  segment  of  a 
thoracic  somite — Pleural  facet  of  the  movable  pleu- 
ra of  a  crustacean,  the  anterior  part  of  a  pleuron  which  is 
overlapped  by  the  preceding  pleuron  In  flexion  of  the  body. 
-  Pleural  spine,  a  spine  connected  with  a  pleirroid.  G. 
Kaur. 

pleuralgia  (pltf-ral'ji-ft),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  n-Any^s, 
the  side,  +  aAyof,  pain.]  Pain  in  the  pleura  or 
side;  pleurodynia. 

pleuralgic  (pljj-ral'jik),  a.  [<  pleuralgia  +  -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  pleuralgia. 

pleuralia  (plH-ra'li-a),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
"plcttralis,  <  Or.  vfavpa,  the  side:  see  pleural1, 
pleura!.]  In  sponges,  spicules  forming  a  fur. 
F.  E.  Shulse. 

pleurapophysial  (plo-rap-o-fiz'i-al),  a.  [<plcu- 
rapopnysis  +  -al.]  Having  the  morphological 
character  of  a  pleurapophysis ;  of  the  nature  of 
a  rib;  costal;  costiferous. 

pleurapophysis  (plo-ra-pof'i-sis),  n. ;  pi.  plen- 
rni>i>j>hyses  (-sez).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ir^cvpAv,  a  rib, 
+  aTo^wif,  a  process:  see  apophysis,]  A  lat- 
eral process  of  a  vertebra,  having  the  morpho- 
logical character  of  a  rib,  or  forming  a  true  rib. 
Such  processes  in  the  thoracic  region  of  the  spine  are  com- 
monly highly  developed,  and  movably  articulated  forthwith 
the  centra  and  with  the  diapophyses  of  the  thoracic  verte- 
bra, and  they  are  then  ribs  in  an  ordinary  sense.  They  are 
mostly  rudimentary  in  other  parts  of  the  spinal  column, 
but  sometimes  are  very  evident,  as  in  the  cervical  ribs  of 
various  vertebrates,  including  man.  In  man,  in  the  neck, 
they  bound  the  vertebrarterial  foramen  in  front,  and  pro- 
duce the  tubercles  known  as  anterior  on  the  transverse 
process.  Pleurapophyses  are  also  by  some  considered  to 
be  represented  in  the  lateral  mass  of  the  human  sacrum. 
I  i«-v doped  and  movably  articulated  pleurapophyses,  form- 
ing true  ribs,  often  extend  into  the  sacral  as  well  as  cervical 
region,  as  in  various  birds;  and  in  all  of  this  class  more 
or  fewer  of  them  bear  accessory  processes  called  uncinate. 
(See  cut  under  epipteura.)  In  serpents  they  run  in  un- 
broken series  from  head  to  tail,  and  assist  in  locomotion. 
(See  ijastrosteye.)  In  some  reptiles  they  support  a  pata 
glum  (see  cut  under  drai/nn) ;  in  the  cobra  they  spread  the 
hood.  In  Owen's  nomenclature  the  term  pteurapaphysin 
is  restricted  to  the  true  bony  part  of  a  rib,  the  gristly  part 
or  costal  cartilage  being  called  he-mapuphysis.  See  cuts 
under  vertebra  and  endoftkeleion. 

pleurarthron  (pli?-rar'thron),  «.;  pi.  pleurar- 
Ilirn  (-thra).  [NL.?  <  Gr.  ir/.fvpd,  a  rib,+  aptipov, 
a  joint.]  "The  articulation  of  a  rib.  Thomatf, 

Mr.l.  Diet, 

pleurecbolic  (plo-rek-bol'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  n^cvpd, 
the  side,  +  h.3o/r/,  a  throwing  out:  gee  ecbolic.] 
Kvorsible  or  capable  of  protrusion  by  a  forward 
movement  of  the  sides  of  the  containing  tube, 
as  an  invert :  correlated  with  acrembolic,  and 
distinguished  from  pleurembolic.  [Bare.] 

It  is  clear  that,  if  we  start  from  the  condition  of  full 
eversion  of  the  tube  and  watch  the  process  of  introversion, 
we  shall  mid  that  the  plmrecbnlic  variety  is  introverted 
by  the  apex  of  the  tube  sinking  inwards. 

iMnkenter,  Encyc.  Brit,  XVI.  652. 

pleurembolic  (plS-rem-bol'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  vhvpa, 
thf  side,  +  tii.io/i/,  :i  putting  into:  see  embolic.] 


45.-.:, 

Introversible  or  capable  of  being  withdrawn 
by  a  backward  movement  of  the  parts  into 
which  it  sinks,  as  an  evert:  correlated  with 
acrecbolic,  and  distinguished  from  pleurecbolic. 
[Bare.] 

It  [the  pleurecbolic  variety  of  everaton)  may  be  called 
acrembolic,  whilst  conversely  the  acrecbolic  tubes  are 
plewmnbolie.  Lanleetter,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  652. 

pleurenchyma  (plB-reng'ki-mS),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
K?£vpd,  the  side,  T  tyxvp*,  what  is  poured  in : 
see  enchymatous,  parenchyma.]     In  bot.,  the 
woody  tissue  of  plants.     See  wood-cell. 
pleurenchymatous  (plo-reng-kim'a-tus),  a.    [< 
pteureiichynta(t-)  +  -out.]    Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  of  the  nature  of  pleurenchyma. 
pleuric  (plo'rik),  a.     [<  pleura*  +  -ic.]     Same 
as  pleural*. 

pleurisy  (plB'ri-si),  w.  [Formerly  &\aopluri#y, 
partly  associated  (as  in  the  equiv.  ML.  plurior, 
pluritas,  plethora)  with  L.  plus  (gen.  pluris), 
more,  as  if  implying  a  plethora  of  blood;  <  F. 
plcuresie  =  Pr.  pleurezia  =  Sp.  pleuresia  =  Pg. 
pleuriz  =  It.  pleurisia,  <  LL.  pleurisix,  a  later 
form  of  the  reg.  L.  pleuritis:  see  pleuritis.] 
Inflammation  of  the  pleura,  it  may  be  acute  or 
chronic,  and  may  or  may  not  be  accompanied  by  effusion. 
The  effusion  may  be  serous,  seropurulent,  purulent,  or 
hemorrhagic.  Also  called  pleuritit. 

The  I'lfiiriar  stabs  him  with  desperate  foyl 
Beneath  the  ribs,  where  scalding  blood  doth  lioyl. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  1L,  The  Furies. 
Virtue  in  a  chafe  should  change  her  linen  quick, 
Lest  pleurisy  get  start  of  providence. 

Browning,  King  and  Book,  I.  1!»4. 
Dry  pleurisy,  pleurisy  without  effusion, 
pleurisy-root  (plo'ri-si-rot),  ».     A  plant  of  the 
milkweed  family,  Asclepiax  tuberosa :  so  named 


Pleuroconchae 

side,  +  ppa-)x«i  (NL.  branchue,  sing,  bronchia), 
gills.]  A  pleural  gill ;  a  branchial  organ  borne 
upon  an  epimeron  of  any  thoracic  segment  of 
a  crustacean.  Some  of  the  thoracic  segment*,  a*  in  the 
crawfish,  may  bear  on  each  aide  four  branch!*,  a  coxopo- 
dltic  podohranchla,  anterior  and  posterior  arthrobran- 
chls?,  and  epimeral  pleurobranchia1. 

Pleurobranchia-  (i>18-ro-brang'ki-ft),  «.  ;</. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  v'Aevpa,  the  side,  +  lipajx'0,  Kills.] 
Same  as  Plevrolirancliinta.  J.  K.  Gray,  1821. 

pleurobranchial  (pl8-ro-brang'ki-al);  a.  [< 
pleurobranehia*  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
pleurobranchia :  as,  a  plrvrobranchial  process. 

Pleurobranchiata  (pl3-ro-brang-ki-a't«),  n.pl. 
[NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  pleurowanchiatus :  see  pteu- 
robranchiateT]  An  order  of  opisthobrancniate 
gastropods,  whose  gills  are  tufts  on  the  sides 
under  a  fold  of  the  mantle,  and  which  have  gen- 
erally a  spiral  shell  in  the  adult  as  well  as  the 
young.  Also  Pleurobranchia,  Tectibranchiata. 

pleurobranchiate  (pl8-ro-brang'ki-at),  o.  [< 
NL.  pleurobranchiatvs,  <  Gr.  ir/frpd,  the  side,  + 
/}p6yxia,  gills.]  1.  Having  pleurobranchise,  as 
a  crustacean. —  2.  Having  gills  along  the  sides: 
specifically,  pertaining  to  the  Pleurobranchiahi, 
or  having  their  characters. 

Pleurobranchidse  (pl8-ro-brang'ki-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Plfurobranchus  +  -i<l«.]  A  family  of 
notaxpidean  nudibranchiate  gastropods,  typi- 
fied by  the  genus  Plcurobranchu,*.  They  have  dis- 
tinct b'uccal  tentacles  forming  a  veil,  bronchia  on  the 
right  side  of  the  lm.lv  under  the  border 
of  the  mantle,  a  proboscidlfonn  mouth, 
and  numerous  falciform  marginal  teeth 
on  the  nulu  In. 

Pleurobranchus  (plo-ro-l»rang'- 
kus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  jrmyxi,  the 
side,  +  ftpajx"*,  gills.]  A  genim 
of  nudibranchiatcs,  typical  of  the 
family  Plfurobrancktiup. 

Pleurocarpi  (plo-ro-kiir'pi), ».  pi. 
T/fi'pd,  the  side,  +  tiapxof,  fruit.]  A  divisinn 
of  bryaceous  mosses  in  which  the  fructification 
is  lateral  on  the  stems,  having  proceeded  from 
the  axils  of  the  leaves.  Sometimes  called 
Plfitrocarpse. 

pleurocarpous  (plo-ro-kiir'pus),  n.  [<  Gr. 
ir/.ii>pA,  the  side,  +  «ipn-of,  fruit.]  In  bot.,  hav- 
ing the  fructification  proceeding  laterally  from 
the  axils  of  the  leaves,  BH  in  some  mosses. 


[NL.,  <  Gr. 


i.  Part  of  the  Inflorescence  of  Pleurisy-root  (Ai<ltfiat  rultrosa. 
2.  The  root  ami  the  lower  uart  of  the  stein,  a,  a  flower  :  ^,  the  anther 
and  the  &ti|pu.i ;  < ,  the  fruit  ;  </,  a  seed. 


from  its  medicinal  use.  Also  called  butterfly- 
vxed. 

pleurite  (plo'rit),  n.  [<  Gr.  ir/^vpd,  the  side, 
+  -ife2.]  1.  In  arthropods,  a  pleural  sclerite; 
a  lateral  piece  or  segment  of  a  somitic  ring  or 
somite,  between  the  tergite  and  the  sternite. — 
2.  In  a  restricted  sense,  the  lateral  or  pleural 
part  of  an  abdominal  segment  of  an  insect. 

pleuritic1  (pltf-rit'ik),  a.  [<  Ij.pleuriticus,  <  Gr. 
ir/fiyxm-of,  suffering  from  pleurisy,  <  irfavpirif, 
pleurisy:  see  pleuritis.]  1.  Pertaining  to  or 
suffering  from  pleurisy :  as,  pleuritic  symptoms 
or  affections;  a  pleuritic  patient. — 2.  Causing 
or  bringing  pleurisy. 

For  while  the  effluence  of  the  skin  maintains 
Its  native  measure,  the  pleuritic  Spring 
Glides  harmless  by. 

Armstrong,  Art  of  Preserving  Health,  iii. 

pleuritic2  (plij-rit'ik),  a.  [<  plfurite  +  -ic.] 
1.  In  arthropods,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  pleu- 
rite; pleural,  as  a  segment  of  a  somite. —  2. 
In  •  iitnin..  specifically,  lateral  or  pleural  and 
abdominal ;  of  or  pertaining  to  a  pleurite. 

pleuritical  (plij-rit'i-kal),  a.  [<  pleuritic*  + 
-al.]  Same  as  pleuritic*. 

pleuritis  (pl^-ri'tis)^  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  pleuritic,  < 
Gr.  ir't.tvplris,  pleuritis  (cf.  ir?jvpiTtit,  on  or  at  the 
side),  <  vtevpa,  the  side:  see  pleura*.]  Same 
as  pleurisy. 

pleuroblastic  (plo-ro-blas'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  virv- 
pa,  the  side,  +  /J^oorof,  a  germ.]  In  hot.,  in 
the  Peronottporeee,  producing  vesicular  lateral 
outgrowths  which  serve  as  haustoria.  De  Bary. 

Pleurobrachia(plB-ro-bra'ki-ft),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  7r/.rvpa,  the  side,  +  ,)paxi<jv,  the  arm.]  A 
genus  of  ctenophorans :  same  as  Cydippe,  1. 

pleurobranchia1  (pl8-ro-brang'ki-aj,  w.;  pi. 
pleuriiliniiiclii.r  (->•).  [NL..  <  (Jr.  rfjvpa,  tne 


pleurocele  (plo'ro-sol),  w.  [<  Gr.  irfarpa,  the 
side,  +  x^i,  tumor.]  Same  as  pucumocele. 

pleurocentral  (plo-ro-sen'tral),  a.  [<  pleuro- 
centrum  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  pleuro- 
centrum  ;  heniicontral. 

pleurocentrum  (plo-ro-sen'trum),  n.;  •p\.pleu- 
roceiitra(-tTH).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ir}*vpa,  the  side,  + 
anrpov,  the  center.]  One  of  the  lateral  ele- 
ments of  the  centrum  of  a  vertebra;  a  hemi- 
centnim. 

Pleurocera  (pl^-ros'e-rii),  n.  [NIj.,  <  Gr.  irf.evpA, 
the  side,  +  Ktpar;,  horn."]  A  genus  of  American 
fresh-water  univalves,  typical  of  the  family 
Pleuroceridie.  Also  called  Trypanogtonia. 

pleurocerebral  (plo-ro-ser'e-bral),  a.  [<  Gr. 
TtfavpA,  the  side,  +  L.  cerebrum,  'the  brain:  see 
cerebral.]  Connecting  the  side  of  the  body  with 
the  head:  specifically,  in  mollusks  and  some 
other  invertebrates,  noting  a  nervous  cord  con- 
necting a  cerebral  with  a  pleural  ganglion. 

Pleuroceridae  (plo-ro-ser'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Pleurocera  +  -idtr.]  A  family  of  tatnioglossate 
gastropods,  typified  by  the  genus  Pleuroora  . 
It  comprises  a  great  number  of  species,  mostly  occurring 
In  the  fresh  waters  of  the  I'ultea  States,  referred  by  the 
old  writers  to  the  melanians.  They  are  distinguished, 
however,  by  their  unfringed  mantle,  want  of  a  distinct 
male  organ,  and  oviparity.  Also  called  Ceriphnnida  and 
Strepomatidje. 

pleurocoele  (pl8'ro-sel),  n.  [<  Gr.  ntevpa,  the 
side,  +  noi)jov,  a  hollow,  neut.  of  xoiAof,  hollow.] 
One  of  two  lateral  spaces  of  the  posterior  part 
of  the  splanchuoco?le  of  a  brachiopod. 

I  propose  to  give  the  name  pUumcaeUs  to  theae  spaces, 
simply  from  their  position  as  aide  chambers. 

Daeidton,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.,  XIV.  III.  210. 


pleurocolic  (pld-ro-kol'ik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
a  rib,  +  L.  colon,  colon:  see  oo/on2.]  Same 
as  eostocolic  —  Pleurocolic  ligament.  Same  as  onto- 
colie  ligament  (which  see,  under  cwrfocofic). 

pleUTOCOllesis  (plO'ro-ko-le'sis).  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  T/fi'pu,  the  side,  +  KO/>JTO/{-,  a  gluing,  < 
v<//«r,  glue,  <  k6/'/a,  glue.]  Adhesion  of  the 
pleura. 

Pleuroconchaet  (plo-ro-kong'ke),  n.pl.  [NL.. 
<  Gr.  77/Myxi.  the  side,  +  (to)  x'l,  a  muissel,  shell.] 
A  suborder  of  inequivalvr  '  /.  compris- 

ing the  families  Aririiliilir.  J'ci-lhiiila,  Sjiiinili/- 
lidie,  ()srreid&,  and  Chamidfe. 


Pleurodeies 


L566 


--ie/.),  „.   [NL.]  Agenus 
of  tailed  amphibians,  typical   of  the   family 

I'lriirnili  lnl;i'. 

Pleurodelidae  (pir.-r<>-dei'i-de).  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
I'lt  ii>-<,il<  h*  +  -trier.]'  A  family  of  gradient  or 
tailed  kmpMHMM,  typified  by  the  genus  P/I-II- 
rodelex.  They  have  palatine  teeth  in  two  longitudinal 
series  diverging  behind,  Inserted  on  the  Inner  margin  o 


sim,  iiini-|iH-(i  uii  HIP-  inner  iti;ui;ni  ni 

two  palatine  processes,  which  are  much  prolonged  pos- 
teriorly; the  parasphenoid  toothless;  and  a  postfrontal 
arch,  sometimes  llgamentoua. 

Pleurodira  (plo-ro-di'rft),  n.  pi.  [NL.:  see 
I'l,  iii'ixln-i*.}  A  Bupcrfa'iiiily  of  tortoises  with 
the  neck  bending  in  a  horizontal  plane,  and 
pelvis  ankyloscd  to  carapace  and  plastron.  It 
includes  Hi-  reei-nt  families  Stcrnothieridee,  Po- 
doenemiiliiln'.  <:li<l<tditla,  and  several  extinct 
ones,  f'/ulodinrx  is  a  synonym. 

pleurodiran  (plo-ro-di'ran),  ".   Same  as  pi 

'/IC..H.V.       .Imrr.  \,,l.,  XX'II.  36. 

Pleurodires  (plo-ro-di'rez),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
-/  ',11.  t  lie  side,  +'  fatpfi,  the  neck.]  In  Gray's 
classification,  a  suborder  of  tortoises  whose 
necks  bend  sidewise;  the  pleurodirous  tor- 
toises: same  as  Pleurodira.  See  cut  under 
('In  ii/iiiiin . 

pleurodirous  (plo-ro-di'rus),  a.  [<  Gr.  vlttvpa, 
the  side,  +  Aeipif,  the  neck.]  In  Chelonia,  bend- 
ing the  neck  sidewise:  noting  those  tortoises, 
as  the  matamata,  which  thus  fold  the  head  and 
neck  in  the  shell :  opposed  to  cryptodirous.  See 
cut  under  Chelydida. 

pleurodiscous  (plo-ro-dis'kus),  a.  [<  Gr.  itfavpn, 
the  side,  +  Siaxof,  a  disk.]  In  bot.,  attached 
to  the  sides  of  a  disk. 

pleurodont  (plii'ro-dont),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL. 
"pleurodus  (pleurodont-),  <  Gr.  irhvpa,  the  side, 
+  ofloi'T  (6<Wr-)  =  E.  tooth. ]  I.  a.  I.  Ankylosed 
to  the  side  of  the  socket,  as  teeth ;  laterally  fixed 


Anicrior  p.lrl  o<  Kifhi  R.inius  of  Isam  law  of  an  Iguana,  showing 
Plctmxlunt  Dentition. 

in  the  jaw:  distinguished  from  ncrodont.—  2. 
Having  or  characterized  by  pleurodont  teeth  or 
dentition,  as  a  lizard ;  belonging  to  the  Plenrn- 
rtoniKs;  not,  acrodont:  as.  a  plritroflout  reptile. 
II.  n.  A  pleurodont  lizard;  a  member  of  the 
Plfnrmlontfu. 

Pleurodontes  (plo-ro-don'tez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi. 
of  */>leiiroiliis  (pleurodont-):  see  plrurodont.]  A 
group  of  pleurodont  lizards,  comprising  such 
as  the  American  iguanoids.  J.  H'di/lcr.  1830. 

pleurodynia  (plo-ro-din'i-ii),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
r/fiywi,  the  side.  +  Mimj,  pxkn..]  In  pathol., 
pain  in  the  muscles  of  the  chest. 

pleuro-esophageus  (pl8-ro-e-so-fa'je-us),  w. 
[NL.,  <  <}r.  Tr/.ftyw,  the  side,'  +  twotyayns,  esopha- 
gus.] A  band  of  smooth  muscle-libers  connect- 
ing the  left  pleura  behind  with  the  esophagus. 

pleurogenic  (plo-ro-jen'ik),  «.  [<  Gr.  ^evpa, 
the  side,  +  -j-rvyr,  produced:  see  -r/enous.] 
(Originating  from  the  pleura:  as,  plruroaenir 
phthisis. 

pleurogynous  (pl^-roj'i-nus).  n.  [<  Gr.  irhvpri, 
the  side,  +  jw//,  female  (in  mod.  bot.  pistil).] 
In  hot.,  having  a  glandular  or  tubercular  eleva- 
tion rising  close  to  and  parallel  with  the  ovary. 

pleurogyrate  (plo-ro-ji'rat),  a.  [<  Gr.  irkvpa, 
the  side,  +  L.  ayrafHn,  pp.  of  r/t/rare,  turn:  see 

uyratc.]    In  hot.,  having  the  ring  on  the  theca 
(of  ferns)  placed  laterally. 
pleurogyratOUS  (plo-ro-ji'ra-tus),  a.    [<  pleuro- 

iiyrnti'  +  -an*.]     Same  as  plc.uroayratt. 
pleurohepatitis  (pl8-ro-hep-a-ti''tis),  «.     [NL., 
.  Gr.  x'/rvpa.  the  side,  +  r/Ttap  (ifirar-),  liver,  + 

-itif.    Cf.  Jirpatilin.]    Inflammation  of  the  liver 

and  adjacent  pleura, 
pleuroid  (plo'roid),  ».     [<  Or.  ir/tvp6v,  a  rib,  + 

nrtof,  form.    Cf.  Gr.  TrZmpocitaf,  adv.,  after  the 

manner  of  ribs.]     One  of  the  pair  of  distinct 

pleural  elements  which  compose  the  pleural 

arch  of  a  vertebra;  a  pleurapophvsis:  correlated 

with  iii-iin,,,!.     <:.  i:,,nr,  Araer.  Nat.,  XXI.  945 
pleurolepidal  (pW-rf-Wi-dal).  o.    [<  NL. 

nmrvbpfe  (-!>,, id-)  +  -,,/.]     Of  or  pertaining 
the  nettrolepWdm ;  having  oblique  rows  of 

ribbed  rhomboid  scales  interlocking.    Each  scale 

u  upon  Its  Inner  anterior  margin  a  thick,  solid,  bony  rib 

idlng  upward,  and  sliced  off  obliquely  be)  ,»    h,n, 

2?SZr" "'"' the  inverw  "*"• ol  *•  •**  «»d 


toss, I  pyi-nodont  tishes,  typified  by  the  genus 
I'll  n  role/tie.  By  some  they  are  united  with  the  Itapedi 
id*.  The  vertebral  column  was  homocercal,  the  tins  hail 
fulcra,  and  the  body  was  not  very  high.  They  flom  isht-d 
In  the  Llasslc.  Also  I'Uumirpidir 

Pleurolepis  (pltf-rol'e-pis),  «•  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
nvui>/xi,  the  side,  +  >.nrif,  a  scale.]  The  typi- 
cal genus  of  the  Pleuroh-pidid.-r,  having  rib- 
like  rows  of  scales,  whence  the  name.  Ayassiz, 

Pleuroleura(plo-ro-lu'ra),n.  [NL.,<Gr.ffAn>pd, 
the  side,  +  )evp6$, 'smooth,  level.]  A  genus  of 
midibranchiates,  typical  of  the  family  Pleuro- 
leuridee.  Also  called  Derniatoliranehiu. 

Pleuroleuridae  (plo-ro-lu'ri-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  < 
Plcuroleura  +  -idte.]  A  family  of  inferobran- 
chiate  nudibranchiate  gastropods,  typified  by 
the  genus  Pleurolettra  (or  Dcrmatobranchus). 
Tli.-y  are  destitute  of  specialized  branchial,  and  respi- 
ration Is  effected  by  the  skin.  Also  called  Drrnuitolmin- 
chidtc. 

pleuromelus  (plp-rom'e-lus),  n.;  pi.  pleuromeli 
(-15).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  nlcvpt,  the  side,  +  uO.of,  a 
limb.]  In  teratol.,  a  monster  with  supernu- 
merary limbs  attached  to  the  lateral  regions 
of  the  trunk. 

Pleuromonadidae  (plo'ro-mo-nad'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Plciiroiiioiiriii  (-nton'ad-)  +  -idee.]  A 
family  of  pantostomatous  flagellate  Infusoria, 
typified  by  the  genus  Pleuromonas.  These  ani- 
malcules are  free-ewimming,  and  naked  or  (lloricate,  and 
have  a  single  lateral  or  dextral  flagellum  and  no  distinct 
oral  aperture. 

Pleuromonas  (plij-rom'o-nas),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
T/riyxi,  the  side,  +  NL.  'Monas,  <  Gr.  uovaf  (fic- 
vaf-),  a  unit :  see  monad.]  The  typical  genus  of 
Pleuromonadidx.  P.jaculans  is  an  example. 

plemron  (pltt'ron),  n. ;  pi.  pleura  (-ra).  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Tr)dtp6v,  a  rib:  see  pleura*.]  "A  lateral 
piece,  part,  or  aspect  of  the  body ;  especially, 
the  side  of  the  thorax:  chiefly  used  of  invert e- 
l>rates.  Specifically- (a)  In  Crustacea,  a  lateral  piece 
or  part  of  any  somite  below  the  tergum  and  above  the  in- 
sertion of  the  legs ;  an  epimeron.  (6)  In  Trilobila,  one  of 
the  flattened  lateral  sections  of  a  thoracic  or  pygidlal  so- 
mite, lying  on  each  side  of  the  axis  or  tergum.  See  cut 
under  Trilabita.  (c)  In  entom.,  the  lateral  section  of  the 
thorax  ;  the  pleural  part  of  any  one  of  the  three  thoracic 
somites.  There  are  consequently  three  pleura  on  each 
side,  called  from  their  position  the prnplturnn,  mtmrkru- 
rrm,  and  mrtaplruron,  according  to  their  respective  seats 
on  the  prothorax,  mcsothorax,  and  mctathorax. 

Pleuronectae  (plo-ro-nek'te),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  pi. 
of  rirtironectes.]  The  flatfishes.  See  Pleuro- 
neeiidee. 

Pleuronectes  (plo-ro-nek'tez),  n.  [NL  (Ar- 
tedi.  Linnaeus),  <  Gr!  irtevpa,  the  side,  +  rr/KTi/r, 
a  swimmer.]  A  genus  of  flatfishes,  giving 
name  to  the  family  Plciironcctiilip,  formerly 
conterminous  with  the  family,  later  variously 
restricted.  By  most  recent  writers  the  name  has  been 
limited  to  thegrouptypitled  by  the  common  plaice  /'. pla- 
truxn,  sometime!  to  the  few  species  much  like  this  type 
sometimes  extended  to  a  larger  assemblage.  By  others  it 
has  been  used  for  the  turbots,  otherwise  called  BoVuit  and 
J'fttla.  By  others  slill  it  has  been  employed  for  the  genus 
otherwise  called  Anuxjlaxtus.  In  a  common  European 
acceptation  it  includes  flounders  of  northern  seas  having 
the  eyes  and  the  color  on  the  right  side,  the  colored  side  of 
each  jaw  usually  toothless,  the  blind  side  with  close-set 
teeth  In  one  (rarely  two)  scries,  the  Injdy  ovate  or  elliptical 
the  small  scales  ctenoid  or  cycloid,  the  lateral  line  nearly 
•umtght  or  more  or  less  arched  anteriorly,  and  the  small 
gill  rakers  widely  set.  About  12  species  of  />fe,/r»/w(« 
in  this  sense  are  found  in  .North  America,  a  majority  of 
them  on  the  1-aciflc  coast,  as  /•.  (Platicht/.ys)  iMlatus,  the 
(  alifornia  flounder,  one  of  the  largest  and  most  Important 
P.  (laman<la)Srrru<riiifu»  is  the  sand-dab  of  the  Atlantic 
coast,  f.  (I'seudoplfiirnnrctro)  amerieanu*  Is  the  mud-dab 
or  winter  flounder,  common  on  this  coast  from  Sew  York 


Pleuroptera 

the  dorsal  and  anal  fins  are  long  and  soft.  The  genera  are 
about  40  in  number,  with  400  species,  mostly  carnivorous. 
Inhabiting  sandy  bottoms  of  all  seas,  sometimes  ascending 
rlveis,  and  including  such  Important  food  fishes  as  the 
halibut,  tarbot,  plaice,  and  sole.  With  more  restricted 
limits,  It  embraces  those  which  have  the  general  physiog- 
nomy of  the  plaice  or  halibut,  distinctly  outlined  pre- 
opercle  and  other  bones,  little  twisted  mouth,  generally 
subacut*  snout,  and  nostrils  little  dissimilar  on  two  »i,le». 
It  thus  excludes  the  true  soles  and  like  flslien  (see  .S'oOirf/r). 
See  also  cuts  under  halibut,  flaict.tmmdtr,  faralielithyt 
•olf,  and  turbot.  Also  1'lmrontttuUri. 

pleuronectoid  (plo-ro-nek'toid),  n.  and  «.  [< 
Pleuronectts  +  -nid.]  '  I.  a.  Resembling  a  fish  of 
the  genus  Pleuronectes;  belonging  to  the  Pie u- 
ronectidse  or  Pleuronectoidei. 

n.  n.  A  member  of  the  Pleuronrftoidei ;  a 
pleuronectid. 

Pleuronectoidei  (pl5'ro-nek-toi'de-5),  11.  pi. 
[NL.:  see  pleuronectoid.]  Same  a.fi  I'lrxroner- 
Mse. 

pleurqpathia  (plo-ro-path'i-ji),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
TT/tnywi,  the  side,  +  xuttof,  suffering.]  Disease  of 
the  pleura. 

pleurppedal  (plo-ro-ped'al),  n.  [<  Gr.  ir/.rvpd, 
the  side,  +  L.  pot (ned-)  =  E.  foot.]  Connect- 
ing the  side  of  the  body  with  the  foot:  specifi- 
cally said  of  a  nervous  cord  which  connects  a 
pleura]  with  a  pedal  ganglion,  as  in  mollusks. 
Also  pedoplcural. 

pleuropericarditis  (ple-ro-per'i-kUr-di'tis),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  7r>fi/xi,  the  side,  +  X'L.pericardium, 
q.  v.,  -I-  -itis.]  Inflammation  of  the  pleura  and 
the  pericardium. 

pleuroperipneumony(plo-ro-per-ip-nu'mo-ni), 
n.  Same  &nplenropncumoni'a. 

pleuroperitoneal,  pleuroperitonseal  (pl<i-ro- 
per*i-to-n6'al),  o.  [<  pleuroperitoneum  +  -af.] 
In  sool.  and  aiiat.,  of  or  relating  to  the  pleura 
and  the  peritoneum,  or  the  general  body-cav- 
ity or  peri  visceral  cavity  of  a  vertebrate  ani- 
mal when  it  is  not  divided  by  a  partition  (dia- 
phragm) into  a  pleural  or  thoracic  and  a  peri- 
toneal or  abdominal  cavity,  n  i,  formed  in  the 
early  embryo  by  the  splittingof  the  lamlnie  ventrales  Into 
Inner  or  splanchnopleural  and  outer  or  somatopleural 
layers,  and  the  union  of  the  latter  layers  of  right  and  left 
sides  in  the  ventral  midline  of  the  body. 

pleuroperitoneum,  pleuroperitonaeum  (plS- 
ro-per'i-to-ue'um),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Tt/tvpa,  the 
side,  +  TrcpiTtvaiov,  peritoneum:  see  peritoneum.] 
A  serous  membrane,  representing  both  pleura 
and  peritoneum,  which  lines  a  pleuroperitoneal 
oavity,  as  in  vertebrates  below  mammals. 

Pleurophthalma (plo-rof-thal'mii), n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  7r/rv/>o,  the  side,  +  o<>0a?.//of',  the  eye.]  A 
group  of  toxoglossate  gastropods  with  the  eyes 
at  the  external  borders  of  the  tentacles,  com- 
prising the  families  Conidx,  Pletirotoiiiidep,  and 
Canceuariidm. 


northward. 

pleuronectid  (plo-ro-nek'tid),  «.  and  a.    I.  H. 
A  flatfish;  any  meiril>er  of  the  Pleuroncctiiljr;  a 
pleuronectoid. 
II.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pleuroncctidir. 

Fleuronectidae  (plo-ro-nek'ti-de), «.  pi.    [NL 
<  Pleuroncctfs  +  -iflfe.]    A  family  of  teleocepha- 
lous  fishes,  of  the  suborder  Heterosomata,  or 
flatfishes,  or  the  Anaranthini  pkitronectoirtei  of 
GUnther,  comprising  the  flatfishes  or  flounders. 


. 

pleuroplegia  (plo-ro-ple'ji-S),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
irtevpd,  the  side,  +  ~/mj),  a'  stroke.  Cf.  hemi- 
pler/ia.]  Absence  of  the  power  of  conjugate 
movement  of  the  eyes  to  the  right  or  left,  though 
convergence  may  be  preserved. 

pleuropneumonia  (plo'ro-nu-mo'ni-a),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  w/lfi/jn,  the  side,  4-  irvttpuv,  uuutl 
see  pleura*  and  pneumonia.]  A  specific  con- 
tagious disease,  peculiar  to  cattle,  affecting  the 
lungs  and  the  pleura,  supposed  to  be  caused 
bv  some  form  of  micro-organism.  It  was  recog- 
nized as  far  back  as  the  eighteenth  century,  and  now  occurs 
In  nil  the  countries  of  western  Europe,  In  the  I'nlted  States, 
list  ml  la. 


In  southern  Africa,  and  In  Australia.  The  losses  which 
It  causes  are  frequently  enormous.  The  disease  flrst  ap- 
pears in  the  Interlobular  tissue  of  the  lungt,  whence  It  In- 
vades the  pleura  and  the  lung-tissue  proper.  The  latter 
becomes  solidified,  and  dark-red  In  color,  which  varies  In 
later  stages.  The  Interlobular  tissue  becomes  thickened 
into  broad  yellowish  or  grayish  bands,  which  give  the  cut 
surface  of  the  lungs  a  peculiar  marbled  appearance.  The 
disease  may  he  limited  to  a  single  lobe  or  Involve  one  en- 
lire  lung.  A  lung  becomes  very  heavy,  weighing  In  Rome 
cases  over  fifty  pounds.  The  disease  appears  after  a 
period  of  incubation  of  from  three  to  six  weeks  with  a 
feeble  cough,  which  grows  more  troublesome  from  week 
to  week.  There  Is  slight  fever,  associated  with  partial 
cessation  of  rumination  and  milk  secretion.  The  back  Is 
arched  and  the  head  Is  stretched  out  horizontally  during 
flts  of  coughing.  After  a  period  of  from  two  to  six  weeks 
the  animal  may  recover,  or  the  disease  may  enter  a  second 
or  acute  stage.  In  which  all  the  symptoms  mentioned  be- 
come greatly  aggravated.  This  stage  may  last  two  or  three 
we<  ks,  ending  faUlly  In  from  SO  to  60  per  cent  of  all  the 


,.. 008  (plo'ro-pns),  a.  [<  Gr.  r/nyxi,  the 

side,  +  TIM?  =  K.  foot.]  In  but.,  having  side 
supports:  noting  in  the  genus  Polyporux  those 
•peefol  which  have  several  supports  or  slip.  - 
instead  of  one  as  is  usually  the  case.  [Rare.] 

Pleuroptera  (plg-rop'te-rjl),  n.  pi.   [NL.,  <  Gr. 

•'"— ' •"•-•--.  ".  >-«iiio,nu,.  one  ol  the  1-ln.rntiliJm.  K>JVpd,  the   side.    +   TTf/K>l.,"\vil)g.]       A  group  of 

PleurolepididaeCp'o'ro-le     i(l'i-de)  „     ,   ,^         In  the  widest  sense,  It  Includes  all  the  representatives  of     """""lals,  containing  such  as  the  <;nl,,,]>itl,,: 
<  PI,-,,  ml,,,,,   (.,,;,/,/.)•+   _,-,,T  i     A  familv  of     thc"lbl:r(!ler-    "">' J1*^ .*•  ""symmetrical,  with  both  eye.    <*te,or  so-called  flying-lemurs  (of  the  order  //,- 

onone.lde;onesurfaceiscolored,theolhercoloriess;and     «,/„,„„):  M  named  from  the  lateral  extension 


,.,.  ..I  L. 


Pleuroptera 


-I  :,:,7 


A  division  of  Hr<irlii<i/M>tlii,  cuniMining  the  in- 
articulate or  lyopomatous  members  of  that 
clnss:  contrasted  with  Aiiyijia  :  a&me  &s  Lyopo- 
mata. 


Dr.  Horn  exhibited  seven  ipecles  of  Pleocoma  from 
(  alifornla,  of  which  three  were  new,  and  supported  the 
views  of  the  late  Dr.  L«  Conte  of  the  position  of  this  go- 
mis,  which  he  Insisted  was  a  Laparostict,  and  not  a  Pint 
rostict  Lamelllcorn.  Aaur.  Xaturalut,  XXII.  861 


' -"'  '    Kcaritoxidx,  including  those  forms  which  have 

the  embryo  with  the  radicle  against  one  edge    the  abdominal  spiracles  (except  the  anterior 
of  the  cotyledons — that  is,  with  the  cotyledons     »  _**..-«.- j  -..*lv_ 


accumbent.    Gray. 


plenrorrhea,  pleuronrhoea  (plo-ro-re's),  n.    stronglv,  and  with  tl 

V    ™    S*"?^  th?  Pleura>  +  ^"'Q'  a  flow>     usually'  visible  behi 
ilux.J     Kffusion  into  the  pleural  cavity.  The  llgula  is  at  ways  conn 


Pleurosauridss  (plo-ro-sa'ri-de),  n.  pi.    [NL., 
-  -idx.]    A  family  of  extinct 


ones)  situated  in  the  dorsal  part  of  the  abdom- 
inal segments,  forming  rows  which  diverge 
ith  the  last  spiracle  4 

behind  the  elytra, 
ays  connate  with  the"  men- 
torn,  and  the  lame  have  the  lobes  of  the 
maxilla:  connate.    The  other  main  division 


Ule    ed  with  pleurothotonos. 

pleurothotonos  (pls-ro-thot'o-nos), 
H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ir)evp<i6ev,  from  the 
side  (<  jr>et>p<i,  the  side,  +  -Bev,  from, 
an  adverbial  suffix),  +  r6i>oft  ten- 
sion: see  tone.]  Tonic  spasm  in 
which  the  body  is  bent  side  wise: 
correlated  with  emprottkotonos  and 
iiiiixthotonos. 


valves  show,  with  a  good  micro-  Pleurotoma(pl<j-rot'o-ma),n.  [NL. 
eries  of  lines,  capable,  under  high  (Lamarck,  1801),  <  Gr.  n-Xnyxi,  the 
1  a  favorable  light,  of  resolution  into  *ide>  +  -™/'0?.  <  Ttfoviv,  Ta/telv,  cut.] 

Imrefnvn  fnTiiitiiitn<r  «-«r/>oii«r,t  +„„        In  eoncli..  the  tvuical  trenus  of  I'll 


slit-like  nares.     Their  remains  have  been  fount! 
Klmmeridgian  rocks  of  Bavaria. 

Pleurosaurus  (plo-ro-sa'rus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
•n'tevpt'rv,  a  rib,  +  aarpoc,  lizard.]  An  extinct 
genus  of  lizard-like  reptiles,  typical  of  the 
family  PlcuroxauriiUe. 

Pleurosigma  (plo-ro-sig'mfi,),  n.     [NL.,  <  Or. 
ir'/.evpa,  the  side,  +  aiypa,  the  letter  2,  a.]    A 
genus  of  Diatomaceee.  containing  species  in 
which  the       ' 
scope,  a  series 

powers  and  a  favorah..  ..„...,  „....„„„„„„„,„„„  .-,.,,      , 

dots,  and  therefore  furnishing  excellent  tests     ln  w«'-.  the  typical  genus  of  1'lenratomiiln •: 
for  the  power  of  a  microscope.  R.°  c*Ued  from  the  notch  or  slit  in  the  outer 

Pleurospondylia  (plo'ro  -spon  - dil' i  - :< ),  «.  «/.     L|P.P*  tlle  aperture.    Formerly  the  name  was  used  for 
[NL.,<  fir.  r>rirxip,arib,  +  or!^,,, ,  a  vertebra.]     ^J^^lSS  'FEhfiXto  "  """  "****  '" 

One  of  the  pn-  Pleurotomaria  (pl6'ro-t6-ma'ri-a),  w.     [NL. 

mary     groups     (Defrance,   1HU6),   <   (ir.  ' 

into         which 

Jtcj>tilia  are  di- 
visible.    It     is 

characterized    by 

the  immobility  of 

the   dorsal  verte- 


Trans  section  of  the  Skek-l.jn  i.f  Llttlpiit 
miiias  in  the  dorsal  region,  showing  tlie  dispo- 
sition of  vertebra  anil  ribs,  forming  the  cara- 
pace, and  characteristic  of  rifHrosportrfylia. 
O,  centrum  of  a  vertebra  ;  /•*,  expanded  neu- 


I >i  ,r  upon  one  an 
other,  and  of  tho 
ribs  upon  these 
vertebra;  (nnd  by 

rarplatei/f.aribrCexpandedcostaTplatV;  I'1"  «h»«'«»  °' 
M,  marginal  plate  :  P.  a  lateral  element  of  transverse  pro- 

the  plastron.  cesses  from  all  the 

vertebra),  this  fix- 

Ity  being  secured  by  the  union  of  superficial  bony  plates 
into  which  the  ribs  nnd  vertebra;  pass,  forming  a  carapace, 
and  further  carried  out  by  the  development,  in  the  ventral 
walls  of  the  thorax  and  abdomen,  of  dermal  lx>ncs,  usually 
nine  in  number,  of  which  one  is  median  and  asymmetrical, 
the  others  lateral  and  paired,  the  whole  forming  a  plastron. 
The  group  contains  the  single  order  Chelonia  or  Testuili- 
nata,  and  is  alone  contrasted  with  Ilerptlrapiiiuli/lia,  Pent- 
spomlt/lia,  and  SuchiatjKiiulylia  collectively,  which  together 
include  nil  other  Reptilia.  See  these  words :  also  cuts 
under  Chelonia,  Chflonitlir,  carapace,  and  ptatttron. 

pleurospondylian  (plo'ro-spon-dil'i-an),  a.  and 
n.  [<  Pleuroxpondylid  +  -an.']  I.  <i.  Having 
the  ri  bs  fixed  immovably  upon  the  vertebra? ; 
belonging  to  the  PlturospondyJia,  as  a  turtle  or 
tortoise;  chelonian;  testudinate. 

II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Plturoxpondyliu,  as  a 
turtle  or  tortoise. 


a  attfffrt 
from  the  Lias. 


the  side,  +  ra/ni- 
f»ov,  )irop.  dim.  of  TO/UK;,  a 
cut,  slice,  <  ri/iveiv,  Tauilv, 
cut.]  The  typical  ge- 
nus of  Plenroli>marii/l/F. 
Pleurotomariidae  (plo- 
ro-tom-a-ri'i-de),  w.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Pteurotomaria  + 
-idir.]  A  family  of  scuti- 
branchiate  gastropods, 
typified  by  the  geniiH 

I'letirotoiiiiiria.     The  animal  has  the  muzzle  simple; 
there  is  no  frontal  veil,  the  tentacles  are  simple,  and 
the  eyes  on  pedicels  exterior  to  their  bases;  two  nearly 
symmetrical    gills    are    developed, 
and  lateral  fringes,  lint  no  cirri,  pro- 
ject from  the  sides;   the  shell  Is 
troeblfonn,  ami  has  a  deep  slit  In 
the  outer  lip,  leaving  a  fasclole  on 
the  completed  whorls;  the  opercu- 
lum   Is  horny  ami  multlsplral   or 
fmbspirnl.     Four  living  species,  in- 
habiting   deep   tropical    seas,    are 
known,  and  many  extinct  species, 
ranging  from  the  Silurian  epoch  up- 
ward, as  the  Liassic  Plnimtmnaria 
atvjlica.    An  ancient  genus,  ranging  from  the  Devonian  to 
the  Trias,  is  Pnrcfltia,  of  which  a  typical  species  is  P.piaori. 
pleurotomarioid  (plo'ro-to-ma'ri-oid),  a.  and 
n.    I,  a.  Of  or  relating  to  tne  Plcurotomariidse. 

,  .   ,  II.  w.  A  species  of  the  family  Plcurotoma- 

pleurosteal  (pli>-ros'te-al),  n.     [<  pleuroste-oi>    riida> 

+,  "'('-'I,  La*eral  and' costiferous,  as  a  part  pleurotomidse  (plo-ro-tom'i-de),  ti.pl  [NT... 
of  a  bird's  sternum;  pertaining  to  the  pleuros-  <  ptcurotoma  +  .,vte;j  A  famiiy  of  toxoglos- 
teon. 

plenrosteon  (pl^-ros'to-on),  w.j  pi.  plenrogtea 
(-ii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irZevpd,  the  side,  +  barton,  a 
bone.]  In  ontitlt.,  the  anterior  lateral  piece  of 
the  breast-bone ;  that  element  of  the  sternum  , 

which  forms  the  costal  process  and  with  which  Pleurotomme  (plo-rot  o-mm), «    L<Pleui 
ribs  articulate :  distinguished  from  lonhosteon,      L,HH<> V]    Of  or  Kl&ted  to  shells  of  the 


family  of  toxoglos- 
sate  gastropods,  typified  by  the  genus  Pleiiro- 
toma.  Most  of  them  hare  the  shell  spindle-shaped,  with 
a  prolonged  canaliculate  aperture  notched  near  the  suture. 
It  contains  about  500  species,  sometimes  known  a 
shetts.  See  cuts  under  Lathrn*  and  Plrurntama. 


genus 


curtieoKteon,   and  metostcon.      See  cuts  under 
enrinnte  and  i-jrijileura. 

Pleurosternidas  (i>16-ro-ster'ni-de),  w. pi.  [NL.. 
<  I'lrurostiTiiiini  +  -iWa>.]     A  family  of  pleuro- 
i  turtles,  represented  by  the  genus  Pleii- 


Pleurotoma. 

pleurotomoid  (plQ-rot'o-moid),  a.  and  n.    [< 
Pleiirotoma  +  -otd."]    I.  a.  Of  or  relating  to  the 
Pleurotomid-ie. 
H.  «.  A  shell  of  the  familv  . 


the  entoplas 

The  species  lived  during  the  Oolitic  and  Cretaceous  pe- 
riods. 

Pleurosternum  (plS-ro-ster'num),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  T/fiyxiv,  rib,  -r  rrripvov,  the  chest.]  A  ge- 
nus of  extinct  turtles,  typical  of  the  family 
Pleurtuitcrnidie. 

pleurosthotonos  (plii-vos-thot'o-nos), «.   Same 

pleUTOStict  (plo'ro-stikt),  a.  [<  NL.  i>l<  iir<mti<'- 
tii*.  <  Cir.  rr/nyiu,  tlie  side,  +  oriKTof,  verbal  adj. 
of  artCetv,  prick,  stab:  see  stiyma.]  In  eiitmn.. 


lez).     [NL.,  <  Gr. 

a,  the  pleura,  +  NL.  transversalis,  q.  v.] 
An  anomalous  muscular  slip  arising  from  the 
transverse  process  of  the  seventh  cervical  ver- 
tebra, and  inserted  into  the  top  of  the  pleural 
sac. 

pleurotribe  (plo'ro-trib),  a.  [<  Gr.  irtevpa,  the 
side,'  +  rptptai,  rub.]  In  hot.,  touching  the 
side :  said  of  certain  zygomorphic  flowers,  es- 
pecially adapted  for  cross-fertilization  by  ex- 
ternal aid,  in  which  the  stamens  and  style's  are 
so  arranged  or  turned  as  to  strike  the  visiting 


plemB 

insect  on  the  side.  Such  flowersare  especially  adapt- 
ed to  bees.  1'katenltu,  Lalhyna  tylveitru.  and  P«i<iuala 
tnyrlifdia  are  cx»mple§.  Compare  nalntribe  and  ittrno- 
tribe. 

pleurotropous  (pl^-rot'ro-pus),  a.  [<  Gr.  «vUt>- 
l>a,  the  side,  +  rpiintv,  turn.]  In  oot.,  having 
the  faces  flat:  noting  the  stems  of  certain  spe- 
cies of  Selaginella.  Compare  goniotropotu. 

pleurovisceral  (pie-ro-vis'e-ral),  o.  [<  Or. 
ir/fvpa,  the  side,  +  L.  rincera,  the  internal  or- 
gans :  see  risceral.]  Pertaining  to  the  side  of 
the  body  and  to  viscera :  specifically  said  of  the 
connecting  cord  or  loop  between  a'pleurol  and 
a  visceral  nervous  ganglion  of  an  invertebrate, 
as  a  mollusk.  Also  rinreropleunil. 

plevint  (plev'in),  n.  [Also pltrine,  <  ME.  *»/«•- 
ine,<.OF.plevine,pterignc,pleurine,plrrene  (ML. 
pletina,  pleurina,  pluHiui),  a  pledge,  warrant, 
assurance,  <  plerir,  pleirir,  plenrir,  pluvir,  also 
plerer,  pluver  =  Pr.  plevir  (ML.  reflex  plerire, 
jilirire),  promise,  engage,  pledge,  give  in  pledge, 
warrant,  <  L.  pr»bere,  proffer,  offer,  give  (prse- 
bere  Jidein,  give  a  pledge):  see  prebend.  Cf. 
pledge  and  replevin,  repUry.  ]  In  law,  a  warrant 
or  an  assurance. 

plex  (pleks),  r. «.    [<;>/«j«ji.]    To  form  a  plexus. 

plexal  (plek'sal),  ti.  [<plex-u«  +  -«/.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  plexus. 

plexed  (plekst),  a.  [<  L.  plerus,  plaited  (see 
plexus),  +  -r<ft.~]  Plaited,  netted,  or  made 
plexifonn;  plexiform. 

piexiform  (plek'si-fdrm),  a.  [<  L.  plexus,  a 
twining,  plaiting  (see  plejrux),  +  forma,  form.] 
1.  In  the  form  of  network;  complicated. 
Qnincy.—  2.  In  anat.,  specifically,  formed  into 
a  plexus,  as  nerves;  plaited;  plexed. 

pleximeter,  piezometer  (plek-sim'e-ter,  plek- 
som'e-ter),  H.  [<  Gr.  f/'/fif,  percussion  (<  JTA//O- 
etiv,  strike:  see  plague),  4-  /tfrpov,  measure.] 
In  iiu-d.,  an  elongated  plate,  composed  of  ivory, 
india-rubber,  or  some  similar  substance,  from 
14  to  L'  inches  in  length,  placed  in  contact  with 
the  body,  commonly  on  the  chest  or  abdomen, 
and  struck  with  the  percussion-hammer,  in  di- 
agnosis of  disease  by  mediate  percussion.  Also 
mesgineter,  )ilfflotiieter. 

plezimetric  (plek-si-met'rik),  a.  [<  pleximeter 
+  -ir.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pleximeter  or 
its  use. 

piezometer,  «.    Bee  plerimeter. 

plexor  (plek'sor),  >i.  [NL.,  irreg.  <  Gr.  vtijl-ic, 
percussion,  <  TT^OW  iv,  strike:  see  plague.]  That 
which  strikes  in  percussion ;  a  percussion-ham- 
mer. 

plexure  (plek'gur),  w.  [<  L.  as  if  *pleivr<i 
(ML.  f).  (plectere,  pp.  plexus,  interweave:  see 
plerus.]  An  interweaving;  a  texture;  that 
which  is  woven  together. 

plexus  (plek'sus),  ».  [X  L.  plerufi,  an  inter- 
wea_ving,  twining,  plaiting,  <  plectere,  pp.  plex- 
us, interweave,  twine,  plait:  see jj/ai'ry)  1.  A 
network ;  any  collection  of  intimately  coherent 
parts,  as  of  an  argument. 

Antecedent  and  consequent  relations  are  therefore  not 
merely  linear,  but  constitute  a  plena;  and  this  Btanu 
pervades  nature.  Amir.  Jour.  Sri.,  3d  ser.,  XXXI.  286. 

A  perfect  plexui  of  ideas  that  mutually  support  and  In- 
terpret one  another.  Encyc.  Brit.,  II.  6fi. 

2.  In  anat.,  an  interlacing  of  nerves,  vessels,  or 
fibers;  a  net-like  arrangement  of  parts,  or  the 


Brachial  Plexus  of  Nerves  in  Man. 

V,  VI,  VII,  I.  II,  the  five  main  roots  (anterior  divisions  of  cervical 
and  dorsal  spinal  nerves)  of  the  plexus  ;  other  cords  and  continuations 
of  the  plexus  are  named  in  the  figure. 

parts  so  disposed:   especially  said  of  certain 
delicate  vascular  membranes  chiefly  composed 


plexus 

of  minute  anastomosing  blood-vessels,  as  the 
ohoroid  plexus,  and  of  similar  arrangements  of 

ni-rvrs  of  tin-  spinal  and  sympathetic  systems. 
— 3.   In  math.,  a  system  of  one-fold  relations. 

—  Aortic  plexus,  th.  'network  of  sympathetic  nenret  on 
the  tide  and  front  of  ihr  abdominal  aorta,  between  the 
origin)  of  the  superior  and  Inferior  mcsenterlc  arteries. 
Alto  called  intermesrntrric  fUxvt.— Auerbach'S  plexus, 
an  extensive  gangllatrd  plexus  of  nerves  lying  between 
Hi.  longitudinal  and  the  circular  layer  of  Die  small  Into- 
tin. .     Also  called  miieiiteric  plena  -  Axillary  plexus. 
8*me  at  ftnuMa(nfenu.  —  BftlUar  plexus,  sameasrraiw- 
wn»  jiniif  (which  tee,  under  n'ntu).  —  Brachial  plexus. 
See  braekial.—  Cardiac  plexus,  one  of  the  three  great 
prevertebral  plexuses  of  the  sympathetic,  situated  in  the 
upper  thoracic  region  in  front,  and  between  the  aorta 
and  the  pulmonary  artery,  where  these  vessels  are  in 
contact.    It  receives  the  cardiac  brandies  from  the  cer- 
vical ganglia  and  those  of  the  vagus  nerves,  and  gives  off 
the  nerves  which  supply  the  heart,  together  with  some 
smaller  branches  which  contribute  to  the  nervous  sup- 
ply of  the  lungs.    That  division  (the  smaller)  which  lies 
in  the  concavity  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta  is  called  the 
superficial  carttiae  plexu*.  while  the  <!<•••/'  cardiac  plexus 
Is  placed  behind  the  arch  of  the  aorta,  between  it  and 
the  end  of  the  trachea.  — Carotid  plexus.    See  carotid. 

—  Caudal  plexus.    Same  as  coccyycal  ;Vcn«.     Caver- 
nous plexus,    (a)  The  continuation  of  the  carotid  plex- 
us in  tile  cavernous  sinus.    (6)  The  continuation  of  the 
prosUtlc  plexus  supplying  the  erectile  tissue  of  the  pe- 
nis.   Also  called  common*  nenct.—  Cervical  plexus,  the 
network  of  nerves  formed  by  the  anterior  divisions  of  the 
four  upper  cervical  nerves,  giving  off  numerous  nerves  to 
the  head,  neck,  and  chest,  and  the  phrenic  nerve  to  the 
diaphragm.     A  similar  plexfng  of  posterior  divisions  of 
the  three  upper  cervical  nerves  Is  known  as  the  posterior 
cervical  piano. — Chorold  plexuses.    See  choroid.  —  Cil- 
iary plexus,  a  flue  gangliated  network  formed  from  the 
ciliary  nerves,  spread  over  the  choroid,  and  within  thecili- 
ary  muscle,  from  which  the  nerves  of  the  cornea,  of  the 
ciliary  muscle,  and  of  the  iris  are  derived.  —  Coccygeal 
plexus,  the  connection  formed  between  the  anterior  di- 
visions of  the  fourth  and  fifth  sacral  and  first  coccygeal 
nerves.  —  Coeliac  plexus,  the  sympathetic  plexus  of  the 
callac  artery,  continued  from  the  solar  plexus,  and  divid- 
ing Into  the  gastric,  hepatic,  and  splenic  plexuses.  —  Colic 
plexuses,  divisions  of  the  superior  and  inferior  mesenter- 
Ic  plexuses  accompanying  the  colic  arteries —  Coronary 
plexus,     (fl)  One  of  two  plexuses,  right  and  left,  de- 
rived from  the  cardiac  plexus,  and  accompanying  the  re- 
spective coronary  arteries.    (6)  Same  as  gastric  plexus  (n). 

—  Cystic  plexus,  a  secondary  plexus  of  the  hepatic,  to 
the  gall-bladder.—  Deep  Jugular  plexus,  a  plexus  of  lym- 
phatic vessels  extending  along  the  Internal  jugular  vein 
to  the  bate  of  the  cranium.— Deferential  plexus,  the 
continuation  of  the  veslcal  plexus  upon  the  vasa  deferentia 
and  the  seminal  vesicles.-  Diaphragmatic  plexus,  the 
phrenic  plexus. — Dorslapinal  plexus,  a  network  of  veins 
investing  the  arches  of  the  vertebra,  and  receiving  branches 
from  the  contiguous  muscles  and  skin  of  the  back. — Epi- 
gastric plexus,  the  solar  plexus,  or  solariplex.— Esopha- 
geal  plexus,  plexiform  branches  of  the  pneumogastric 
nerve  on  the  esophagus.    Also  called  plexus  i/ulx. — Gas- 
tric plexus,   (a)  One  of  two  plexuses,  anterior  and  poste- 
rior, formed  by  the  left  and  right  vagus  nerves  respective- 
ly,  (b)  A  secondary  plexus  of  the  cwliac,  accompanying  the 
gastric  artery.     Also  called  coronary  plexus. —  Oastro- 
epiplolc  plexuses,  secondary  plexuses  of  the  hepatic 
and  splenic,  accompanying  the  gastro-epiplolc  arteries. 

—  Hemorrhoids!  plexus,    (a)  A  plexus  of  flue  nerves 
derived  from  the  pelvic,  vesical,  and  inferior  hcmor- 
rholdal  plexuses,  penetrating  the  coats  of  the  rectum,    (b) 
A  large  and  copiously  anastomosing  network  of  veins  in 
the  lower  wall  of  the  rectum,  beneath  the  mucous  coat, 
from  which  the  hemorrholdal  veins  proceed.  —  Hepatic 
plexus,  the  largest  division  of  the  cicllac  plexus,  accom- 
panying the  hepatic  artery  In  the  substance  of  the  liver. 
-  Hypogastrlc  plexus,  an  Intricate  sympathetic  plexus, 
formed  by  the  prolongation  of  the  aortic  plexus  on  each  side, 
lying  in  the  interval  of  the  common  iliac  arteries,  Invested 
by  a  sheath  of  areolar  tissue.    It  divides  into  two  parts 
below,  one  on  each  side  of  the  pelvic  viscera,  forming  the 
pelvic  plexuses.    Also  called  mperior  hypoyastric plena. 

Ileocolic  plexus,  the  division  of  the  superior  mescn- 
tertc  plexus  accompanying  the  ileocol  ic  artery.  —  Inferior 
dental  plexus,  a  plexus  formed  by  the  communications 
of  the  branches  of  the  Inferior  dental  nerve  within  the 
lower  jaw.— Inferior  hypogastric  plexus.  Same  as 
pelnc  pleruf.— Inferior  mesenteric  plexus,  a  sympa- 
thetic plexus  derived  from  the  left  lateral  part  of  the 
aortic  plexus,  and  surrounding  the  artery  of  the  tame 
name.— Infra-orbital  plexus,  a  plexus  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  labial  branches  of  the  superior  maxillary  nerve 
with  branchetof  the  facial  nerve.— Intereplthelial  plex- 
us, the  fine  network  of  nerves  among  the  cells  of  the  epi- 
thelium of  the  cornea.— Intermesenteric  plexus.  Same 
as  aortic  plexus.— Intermuscular  plexuses,  gangliated 
nerve-plexuses  in  the  substance  of  organs  having  unstri- 
aled  muscle-fibers.  — Intrasplnal  plexus,  an  irregular 
network  of  veins  investing  the  spinal  canal,  emptying  into 
the  intercostal ,  lumbar,  vertebral,  and  lateral  sacral  veins. 

—  Ischiatlc  plexus,  the  upper  part  of  the  sacral  plexus. 

—  Lumbar  plexus,  see  lumtari.— ifeluner's plexus. 
tie  fMffll  it"  •!  i'!  suso!  til-  Btibmucous  layer  "f  the  small 
intestine,  formed  by  branches  derived  from  Auerbach's 
plexus.—  Menlngeal  plexus,  the  continuation  of  the  ca- 
rotid plexus  upon  the  middle  menlngeal  artery.  — Mes- 
enteric plexus,  the  sympathetic  plexus  accompanying 
a  mesenteric  artery.    The  superior  Is  derived  from  the 
great  solar  plexus ;  the  Inferior  chiefly  from  the  aortic 
plexus.  —  Myenteric  plexus.  Same  as  Auerbach'i  plexus, 

—  Obturator  plexus,  the  plexus  of  veins  surrounding 
the  obturator  foramen.     Ophthalmic  plexus,  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  cavernous  plexus  on  the  ophthalmic  ar- 
tery. —  Ovarian  plexus.  s>,  ;xi>ii;«ii(/,,rm  ;<&•«».— Pam- 
plnlform,  pancreatic,  pa tellar,  pelvic  plexus.    See 
the  adjectives.— Pancreatlcoduodenal  plexus,  a  sec- 
ondary plexus  of  the  hepatic,  accompanying  the  superior 
panrreatlcodiiodenal  artery.     Parotid  plexus,  the  anas- 
torooaea  formed  by  loops  of  the  nevent  h  nerve  on  the  tide 
of  the  LI.  ' .     Also  called  fleam*  or  pe*  nrurn'nu*. —  Pha- 
ryngeal  plexus.  Sctp*orr»gtal.-  Phrenic  plexus,  the 


4558 

sympathetic  plexus  which  accompanies  the  phrenic  artery 
to  the  diaphragm,  arising  from  the  temllunar  ganglion. — 
Plexus  anserinus.  Same  as  parotid  plexus.-  Plexus 
anserinus  nervi  median!,  the  bundles  from  the  eighth 
cervical  nerve  that  go  to  form  the  median  nerve.—  Plexus 
brachialis,  the  brachial  plexus.— Plexus  cervicalls,  the 
cervical  plexus.— Plexus  choroideus,  the  choroid  plex- 
us of  a  lateral  ventricle.—  Plexus  choroldeus  inferior, 
the  choroid  plexus  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  Plexus  cho- 
roideus medius.  the  choroid  plexus  of  the  third  ventricle. 

—  Plexus  choroideus  ventricull  lateralis,  the  choroid 
plexus  of  a  lateral  ventricle. -Plexus  choroideus  ven- 
triculi  quart!,  the  choroid  plexus  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 
— Plexus  choroideus  ventricull  tertil,  the  choroid  plex- 
us of  the  thinl  ventricle. -Plexus  gangliofonnis.thelow- 
ei  ganglion,  or  ganglion  of  the  trunk,  of  the  vagus  nerve. — 
PlexusgulSB.  Same  taesophageal  plexus. —  Plexus lum- 
balls,  the  lumbar  plexus.— Plexus  nodosus,  the  ganglion 
of  the  trunk  of  the  vagus.— Plexus  patellae,  the  plexi- 
form network  of  the  kneepan,  formed  by  cutaneous  nerves, 
especially  the  long  saphenous,—  Plexus  sacralis,  the  sa- 
cral plexus.  — Plexus  submucosns.    Same  as  Xeissner's 
plexu*.  —  Posterior  cervical  plexus,  a  plexus  often 
formed  by  the  Internal  branches  of  the  posterior  divisions 
of  the  first  three  cervical  nerves.— Prevertebral  plex- 
uses, the  three  large  median  plexuses  formed  by  the  two 
sympathetic  nerves,  situated  in  front  of  the  spine,  In  the 
cavity  of  the  thorax,  abdomen,  and  pelvis,  and  respectively 
known  as  the  cardiac,  solar,  and  nypooastric  plexuses. — 
Pro-static  plexus,    (a)  The  continuation  of  the  veslcal 
plexus  supplying  the  prostate  body,  (b)  A  plexus  of  veins 
surrounding  the  base  of  the  prostate,  formed  mainly  from 
the  dorsal  veins  of  the  penis.— Pterygold  plexus,  a  close 
network  of  veins  covering  both  surfaces  of  the  external 
pterygold  muscle,  receiving  tributaries  mostly  correspond- 
ing to  the  branches  of  the  internal  maxillary  artery,  and 
emptying  Into  the  internal  maxillary  vein. —  Pudendal 
Plexus,  (a)  Aclosenetof  largeveinsoccupylngthe upper 
part  of  the  pubic  arch,  between  the  layers  of  the  triangular 
ligament,  and  mainly  derived  from  the  dorsal  veinsof  the 
penis  or  clitoris,  (b)  The  lower  section  of  the  sacral  plexus 
(a).  — Pulmonary  plexuses,thetwo  pi  exuses,the  anterior 
and  posterior,  formed  by  branches  of  the  vagus  and  sym pa- 
thetic on  the  front  and  back  side  respectively  of  each  lung 
at  Its  rout. — PyloriC  plexus,  a  secondary  plexus  of  the  he- 
patic, accompanying  the  pyloric  artery.  —  Renal  plexus,  a 
plexus  formed  of  nerves  from  the  semllunar  ganglion,  the 
solar  and  aortic  plexuses,  and  the  smallest  splanchnic  nerve, 
accompanying  the  renal  artery  and  terminating  in  the 
substance  of  the  kidney.  —  Sacral  plexus,    (o)  A  plexus 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  lumbosacral  cord  and  anterior 
divisions  of  the  three  upper  sacral  nerves,  together  with 
a  portion  of  that  of  the  fourth.    Its  branches  of  distribu- 
tion are  the  superior  and  Inferior  gluteal,  great  and  small 
sciatic,  pudic,  and  muscular.    (6)  A  plexus  of  veins  In  the 
back  of  the  pelvis,  tributary  to  the  middle  sacral  vein. — 
Sacrococcygeal  plexus,  the  seriesof  loops  formed  by  the 
anastomoses  of  the  external  branches  of  the  posterior  di- 
visions of  the  first  three  sacral  nerves,  the  fourth  and  fifth 
posterior  sacrals,  and  the  posterior  coccygeal. — Santorl- 
nian  plexus,  the  pudenda!  plexus  of  veins.— Solar  plex- 
us, the  largest  of  the  three  great  sympathetic  plexuses,  sit- 
uated at  the  upper  part  of  the  abdomen,  behind  the  sto- 
mach, and  In  front  of  the  aorta.   It  consists  of  an  intricate 
network  of  nerves,  associated  with  ganglia,  receiving  the 
upper  splanchnic  nerves  and  some  branches  of  the  vagus, 
and  giving  off  numerous  branches  which  accompany  the 
arteries  to  the  principal  viscera  of  the  abdomen,  consti- 
tuting secondary  plexuses.    Its  two  principal  masses,  riuht 
and  left,  are  known,  from  their  form,  as  the  semilunar 
ganglia.     Also  called  epiyastric  plexus,  solar  ganglion. — 
Spermatic  plexus,   (a)  A  small  plexus,  derived  from  the 
renal  and  aortic  plexuses,  accompanying  the  artery  to  the 
testia  in  the  male,  to  the  ovary  and  uterus  in  the  female. 
(&)  Same  as  pampin(forin  plexus. —  Spiral  plexus,  the 
plexifurm  arrangement  assumed  in  the  spiral  lamina  by  the 
nerve-fllamcnta  given  off  from  the  spiral  ganglion  of  the 
cochlea.  —Splenic  plexus.one  of  thedlvUionsof  theccellac 
plexus,  accompanying  the  splenic  artery  Into  the  substance 
of  the  spleen.  — Subeplthellal  plexus,  the  delicate  net- 
work, formed  by  the  terminal  filaments  of  the  ciliary  nerves, 
ramifying  on  the  basement  membrane  of  the  ectocornea,  or 
surface  of  the  cornea  proper,beneath  the  epithelium. — Su- 
perficial jugular  plexus,  lymphatic  tributaries  to  the 
jugular  trunk  from  the  occipital,  ear,  and  temporal  regions. 

—  Superior  dental  plexus,  the  series  of  loops  formed 
by  branches  of  the  dental  nerves  of  the  upper  jaw,  from 
which  the  filament*  given  to  the  teeth  are  derived.—  Su- 
prarenal plexus,  a  secondary  plexus  derived  from  the 
solar  plexus,  terminating  in  the  suprarenal  body,  and  re- 
ceiving branche*  from  one  of  the  splanchnic  nerves.— 
Tonsllar  plexus,  a  plexus  formed  around  the  tonsil  by 
the  tonsilar  branches  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve.— 
Triangular  plexus,  the  plexiform  arrangement  assumed 
by  the  bundles  of  fibers  of  the  sensory  root  of  the  fifth 
nerve  Iwfore  ending  In  the  Oasserian  ganglion.— Tym- 
panic plexus,  a  plexus  formed  by  the  branches  of  the 
tympanic  nerve,  in  union  with  others  from  the  facial  and 
sympathetic,  in  the  mucous  lining  of  the  middle  ear.— 
Uterine  plexus,    (a)  A  plexns  derived  from  the  pelvic 
plexus,  passing  through  the  broad  ligament  with  the  uter- 
ine artery  to  be  distributed  to  the  uterus,    (b)  Venous 
channels  at  the  sides  of  the  uterus,  and  In  the  broad  llga- 
ments.  emptying  Into  the  ovarian  veins — Vaginal  plex- 
US.  a  network  of  veins  surrounding  the  vagina,  especial!) 
In  Ita  lower  part.— Venous  plexus,  an  anastomosing  set 
of  veins,  forming  a  network.    There  are  several  such,  as 
the  ovarian,  pamplnlform,  pharyngeal,  prostatic,  ptery- 
gold, spermatic,  uterine,  and  vaginal.  — Vertebral  plex- 
us, the  sympathetic  plexus  on  the  vertebral  artery,  joined 
by  filaments  from  tile  lower  cer\ie:il  neiveh  -  Vesical 
plexus,    (a)  A  plexus  of  veins  surrounding  the  muscu- 
lar coat  of  the  bladder.    (6)  A  plexns  derived  from  the 
nelv  Ic  plexus,  distributed  to  the  lower  part  and  side  of  the 
madder,  the  prostate,  and  the  seminal  vesicle.  —  Vesico- 
vaginal  plexus,  a  plexus  derl>  e.l  from  the  pelvic  plexus, 
dlKtributed  to  the  vagina  ami  bladder.-   Vidlan  plexus, 
tin  plexus  formed  by  the  Vidlan  nerve  about  the  Vidlan 
artery. 

pleyt,  i'.  and  a.    A  Middle  English  form  otplayl, 
pleynt.   pleynet.     Obsolete   forms   of  plainl, 
]>l<til('-.  jlllltll'*. 


pliant 

pliability  (pli-a-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  pliable  +  -ily 
(see  -bility).']  'The  quality  of  being  pliable; 
flexibility ;  pliableness. 

Sweet  pliability  of  man's  spirit,  that  can  at  once  surren- 
der itseU  to  Illusions  which  cheat  expectation  and  sorrow 
of  their  weary  moment* ! 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  84. 

Pliability  In  politics,  If  accompanied  by  honesty,  is  a 
virtue.  //.  Adams,  (Jallatln,  p.  577. 

pliable  (pli'a-bl),  a.  [<  F.  pliable  =  Pr.pliraMf, 
flexible,  pliant,  pliable,  <  L.  as  if  'plicabilin, 
that  can  be  bent,<  plicare,  fold,  bend:  Bee  ply.] 

1.  Easy  to  be  bent ;  readily  yielding  to  force  or 
pressure  without  rupture;  flexible:  as,  willow 
is  a  pliable  plant. 

The  younger  they  are  when  they  begin  with  that  art 
[music],  the  more  pliable  and  nimble  their  fingers  are 
touching  the  Instrument.  Sharp,  Works,  VI.  vill. 

2.  Flexible  in  disposition ;  easy  to  be  bent,  in- 
clined, or  persuaded ;  readily  yielding  to  influ- 
ence, arguments,  persuasion,  or  discipline. 

At  the  last, having  found  the  cltyaplyable  to theyrdesyer, 
theybounde  the  one  to  another  by  othe,  and  wrought  sure 
wy  th  hostages  and  money.  Gliding,  tr.  of  Ctesar,  fol.  146. 

So  Is  the  heart  of  some  men  :  when  smitten  by  God  It 
seems  soft  and  pliable.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works,  II.  xii. 

Since  I  was  of  understanding  to  know  we  knew  nothing, 
my  reason  hath  been  more  pliable  to  the  will  of  faith. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  1.  10. 

Syn.  1.  Pliant,  supple.— 2.  Compliant,  yielding,  trac- 
table. 

pliableness  (pll'a-bl-nes),  n.  The  quality  of 
being  pliable ;  flexibility;  the  quality  of  yield- 
ing readily  to  force  or  to  moral  influence ;  pli- 
ability :  as,  the  pliableness  of  a  plant ;  pliable- 
ness  of  disposition. 

The  chosen  vessel  hath  by  his  example  taught  me  this 
charitable  and  holy  pliablenem. 

Up.  Hall,  Satan's  Fiery  Darts,  ill.  5. 

Compare  .  .  .  the  ingenuous  pliableness  to  virtuous 
counsels  in  youth,  as  it  comes  fresh  and  untainted  out  of 
the  hands  of  nature,  with  the  confirmed  obstinacy  in  most 
sorts  of  sin  that  is  to  be  found  in  an  aged  sinner. 

South,  Sermons. 

pliably  (pH'a-bli),  adv.  In  a  pliable  manner; 
yieldingly;  compliantly. 

This  worthy  Doctor  [George  Morley]  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  not 
of  the  number  of  those  lukewarm  irreligious  Temporizers 
who  had  learn 'd  pliably  to  tack  about,  as  still  to  lie  ready 
to  receive  whatever  revolution  and  turn  of  affairs  should 
happen.  Wood,  Athena;  Oxon.,  II.  771. 

pliancy  (pli'an-si),»i.  [</>fia»(0  +  -oy.]  The 
quality  of  bieing  pliant,  or  easily  bent  or  in- 
clined in  any  desired  direction ;  readiness  to  be 
persuaded  or  influenced:  as,  the  pliancy  of  a 
rod;  pliancy  of  disposition. 

To  be  overlooked  for  want  of  political  pliancy  is  a  cir- 
cumstance I  need  not  blush  to  own. 

Anecdotes  of  Bp.  Walton,  I.  805. 
Avaunt  all  specious  pliancy  of  mind 
In  men  of  low  degree,  all  smooth  pretence ! 
I  better  like  a  blunt  indifference. 

Wordsworth,  \  High-Minded  .Spaniard. 
Jane,  yon  please  me,  and  yon  master  me  —  you  seem  to 
submit,  and  I  like  the  sense  of  pliancy  you  impart. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xxlv. 
Insolence  had  taken  the  place  ot  pliancy,  and  the  former 
slave  now  applied  the  chain  and  whin  to  his  master. 

Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  III.  168. 

There  was  In  Bacon  an  Invariable  pliancy  in  the  pret- 
ence of  great  persous  which  disqualified  him  for  the  task 
of  giving  wise  and  effectual  counsel. 

E.  A.  Abbott,  Bacon,  p.  21. 

pliant  (pli'ant),  a.  [<  y[R.plyannt,<  OF.nliant, 
pleiant,  ploiant,  F.  pliant,  flexible,  supple,  pli- 
ant, folding.  <  L.  plican(t-)s,  ppr.  of  plicare.  (> 
F.  palter),  fold:  seepfy.]  1.  Capable  of  being 
easily  bent;  flexible;  supple;  limber;  lithe: 
as,  A  pliant  twig. 

80  pliant  were 

His  goodly  tlmber'd  Limbs,  and  yet  so  stout. 
That  wax  and  steel  seem'd  kindly  marry'd  there. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  I.  61 . 
Me  of  a  pliant  nietall  you  shall  flnde ; 
See  then  you  cast  and  shape  me  to  your  mliide. 

Heyvood,  Dialogues. 

Who  foremost  now  delight  to  cleave 
With  pliant  arm  thy  glassy  wave? 

Grai/,  Prospect  of  Eton  College. 

A  well  organized  and  very  pliant  hand  may  determine  to 
occupations  requiring  manual  dexterity. 

Beddoa,  Mathematical  Evidence,  note. 
Pliant  at  a  wand  of  willow.  LongfeUmr,  Hiawatha,  vl. 
Paint  that  figure's  pliant  grace. 

M.  Arnold,  Switzerland.  I. 

2.  Easily  bent  or  inclined  to  any  purtictilur 
course;  readily  influenced  for  good  or  evil: 
easy  to  be  persuaded;  yielding. 

I  ... 

Took  once  a  pliant  hour,  and  found  good  meant 
To  draw  from  her  a  prayer  of  earnest  heart. 

Sli.tlt .  Othello,  I.  S.  K.I. 
No  man  hat  hit  servant  more  obsequious  and  pliant. 

B.  J union.  Every  Man  out  of  hit  Humour.  I.  1. 


pliant 

Whatsoever  creates  fear  ...  Is  apt  to  entender  the 

spirit,  and  make  it  devout  and  plitiiit  to  any  part  of  duty. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living  iv.  7. 

His  pliant  soul  gave  way  to  all  things  base, 
He  knew  no  shame,  he  dreaded  no  disgrace. 

Cratbe,  Works,  I.  63. 

In  a  pliant  manner; 
The  quality  of  be- 


pliantly  (pli'ant-li), 
flexibly;  yieldingly, 

pliantness  (pli'ant-nes), «. 
iiitf  pliant;  flexibility. 

plica  (pH'kft),  ». ;  pi. plica  (-se).  [NL.,  <  L.  pli- 
care,  fold:  see  ply.]  1.  In  pathol.,  a  matted, 
filthy  condition  of  the  hair,  from  disease.  Also 
called  plica  potonica,  helosis,  and  trichogin. — 2. 
In  bot.,  a  diseased  state  in  plants  in  which  the 
buds,  instead  of  developing  true  branches,  be- 
come short  twigs,  and  these  in  their  turn  pro- 
duce others  of  the  same  sort,  the  whole  form- 
ing an  entangled  mass. — 3.  Inzool.  and  anat., 
a  fold  or  folding  of  a  part. — 4.  In  entom.,  a 
prominent  ridge  or  carina,  often  turned  over 
or  inclined  to  one  side,  so  that  it  appears  like 
a  fold ;  specifically,  a  longitudinal  ridge  on  the 
internal  surface  of  each  elytron,  near  the  outer 
edge ;  an  elytral  ridge,  found  in  certain  Cole- 
optera. —  5.  In  herjiet.:  (a)  [cop.]  A  genus  of 
American  iguanoid  lizards:  named  from  the 
folds  of  skin  on  the  sides.  J.  E.  Gray.  (6)  A 
lizard  of  this  genus:  as,  the  dotted  plica,  P. 
punctata. —  6.  In  mensural  music:  (a)  A  kind 
of  grace-note.  (6)  A  kind  of  ligature,  (c)  The 
stem  or  tail  of  a  note — Elytral  plica.  See  def.  4, 
and  elytral.— flics,  alaris,  in  orntih.:  (a)  The  feathered 
fold  of  skin  on  the  fore  bonier  of  the  wing  which  occupies 
the  reentrant  angle  made  by  the  bones  of  the  upper  arm 
and  forearm,  stretching  from  the  shoulder  to  the  wrist, 
(6)  The  bend  or  flexure  of  the  wing  at  the  carpal  joint. 
|K:nv.  |  piicse  adiposse.  Same  as  alar  ligaments  (which 
see,  under  alar).— Plica  rectoveslcales.  Same  utvlicx 
semilunarex  Douglasii. —  Plicae  semilunares  Douglasii, 
two  folds  of  the  peritoneum  between  the  rectum  and  the 
bladder.  See  cut  under  peritoneum. —  Plica  guberna- 
trix,  that  peritoneal  fold  which  is  in  relation  with  the 
gubernaculum  testis.  —  Plica  interdigitalia,  in  arnith., 
the  webbing  or  palmntlon  of  the  toes;  the  palama. — 
Plica  primitiya,  in  emliryol.,  the  primitive  fold ;  either 
lip  of  the  primitive  furrow  of  the  early  embryo  of  a  ver- 
tebrate.—Plica  semilunaris,  in  human  anat ,  a  fold  of 
conjunctival  mucous  membrane  at  the  inner  corner  of 
the  eye :  the  rudiment  of  a  nictitating  membrane  or  third 
eyelid.  See  cut  under  eye1- 

Plicacea  (pli-ka'se-a),  n.pl,  [Nlu.,<j)licn,  a  fold, 
+  -acea,]  In  conch.,  a  family  of  trachelipod 
gastropods,  having  the  columella  plaited,  and 
containing  the  genera  Tornatella  and  1'yrami- 
de/la.  Latreillc,  1825. 

plical  (pli'kal),  a.  [(plica,  +  -al.~]  In  hot.,  of 
or  pertaining  to  plica. 

Plicaria  (pli-ka'ri-ii),  ».  [NL.,  <  plica, ,a  fold, 
+  -aria.']  In  conch'.,  same  as  Cancellaria.  Fa- 
bricius,  1823. 

plicata  (pli-ka'ta),)).;  pi.  plicatx  (-te).  [ML., 
fern,  of  L.  plicatus,  pp.  ot  plicare,  fold:  see  pli- 
cate.] In  the  Rom.  Cath.  Cli.,  the  folded  chasu- 
ble worn  at  certain  penitential  seasons  by  the 
deacon  and  subdeacon,  or  by  a  priest  when 
officiating  as  deacon.  McClintorlc  and  Strong. 

plicate  (pli'kat),  a.  [<  L.  plicatus,  pp.  of  pli- 
care,  fold,  bend,  lay  or  wind  together,  double 
up:  see  ply."]  1.  In  bo t.,  folded  like  a  fan; 
plaited:  as,  a  plicate  leaf. — 
2.  In  zool.  and  atiat.,  plaited, 
plexed,  or  folded ;  formed  into 
a  plication. —  3.  In  entom., 
having  parallel  raised  lines 
which  are  sharply  cut  on  one 
side,  but  on  the  other  descend 
gradually  to  the  next  line,  as 
a  surface;  plaited  or  folded. 

Also  punitive,  plicated. 
Plicate  elytra,  elytra  having  two  or 
three  conspicuous  longitudinal  folds  or  furrows,  as  in  the 
coleopterous  family  Pselaphidse. — Plicate  wings,  in  en- 
torn.,  same  s&  folded  wings  (which  see,  under  folalf. 

plicated  (pli'ka-ted),  a.     [<  plicate  +  -erf2.] 

Same  as  plicate. 
plicately  (pH'kat-li),  adr.  In  a  plicate  or  folded 

manner;  so  as  to  be  or  make  a  plication, 
plicatile  (plik'a-til),  a.   [<  i,. plicatilis,  that  may 

be  folded  together,  <  plicare,  fold:  see  plicate.] 

If.   Capable  of  being  folded  or  interwoven; 

pliable. 

Motion  of  the  plieatile  fibers  or  subtil  threds  of  which 
the  brain  consists. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Antidote  against  Atheism,  App.,  X. 

2.  In  entom.,  folding  lengthwise  in  repose,  as 
the  wings  of  a  wasp. 

plication  (pli-ka'shon),  «.  [<  ML.  *plicatio(n-), 
a  folding,  <  Jj.  plicare,  fold:  see  ply.]  1.  The 
act  or  process  of  folding,  or  the  state  of  being 
put  in  folds;  a  folding  or  putting  in  folds,  as 
duplication  or  triplication.  Also  plicature. 


4559 

The  peculiar  surface-marking  .  .  .  consists  In  a  strongly 
marked  rldge-and-furrow  plieation  of  the  shelly  wall. 

W.  U.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  |  487. 

2.  That  which  is  plicated;   a  plica  or  fold. 
Also  plicature. 

Why  the  deuce  should  you  not  be  sitting  precisely  oppo- 
site to  me  at  this  moment,  .  .  .  thy  juridical  brow  expand- 
ing its  plicatiojw,  aa  a  pun  row  in  your  fancy? 

SaM,  Kedgauntlet,  letter  I. 

3.  In  geol.,  a  bending  of  the  strata;  a  fold  or 
folding. 

In  Western  Europe  the  prevalent  llne«  along  which  ter- 
restrial plications  took  place  during  Paltvozoic  time  were 
certainly  from  8.  W.  or  S.S.W.  to  Jf.E.  or  N.N.E. 

tiriMr,  Text-Book  of  GeoL  (2d  ed.),  p.  270. 

plicative  (plik'a-tiv),  a.  [<  plicate  +  -ire.] 
Same  as  plicate" 

plicatopapillose  (pli-ka-to-pap'i-los),  a.  [<  L. 
plicatitu,  plicate,  4-  NL.  papillosus,  papillose.] 
In  entom.,  plicate  and  papillose;  forming  a 
series  of  elevations  and  depressions  resembling 
folds,  as  the  papillose  surfaces  of  certain  larva?. 

plicator  (pli-ka'tor),  «.  [<  L.  as  if  'plicator 
(of.  L.  fern,  plicairix),  a  folder  (ML.  plicator,  a 
collector  of  taxes),  <  L.  plicare,  fold:  see  ply. ~\ 
A  device  for  forming  a  fold  or  plait :  an  attach- 
ment to  some  forms  of  sewing-machine,  etc. 

Plicatula  (pli-kat'u-lii),  H.  [NL. 
(Lamarck,  1801),  <!  L.  plicatus, 


pp.  of  plicare,  fold:  see  plicate,       i 
""     In  conch.,  a  genus  of  bi-     ft 

^ftmilv      ^  I 


Plicate  Leaf  of  Alche- 
milla  rmlfarii. 


ply.-} 

valve  mollusks  of  the  family 
Spondylidif,  having  the  shell  ir- 
regular, attached  by  the  umbo 
of  the  right  valve,  which  is  pli- 
cate, the  cartilage  internal,  and 
the  hinge-teeth  two  in  each 
valve. 

plicatulate  (pll-kat'u-lAt). «.  [< 
NL.  "plifatulun,  dim.  of  L.  pli- 
catu.i,  folded:  see  plicate.']  In  . 

bot.,  minutely  plicate. 

plicature  (plik'a-tur),  n.  [<  L.  plicatura,  a 
folding,  <plicare,''pp.plieatu8, fold:  seejilicatc.] 
Same  as  plication,  1,  2. 

The  many  plieaturet  so  closely  prat. 

Dr.  U.  More,  Psychozoia,  1.  18. 

plicidentine  (plis-i-den'tin),  w.  [<  NL.  plica, 
a  fold,  +  E.  dentine.']  Plicated  or  folded  den- 
tine ;  a  kind  of  dentine  which  is  folded  on  a  se- 
ries of  vertical  plates,  causing  the  surface  of 
the  tooth  to  be  fluted.  Brande  and  Cox. 

pliciferous  (pli-sif'e-rus),  n.  [<  NL.  plica,  a 
fold,  +  L.  ferre  =  "E.  iw«r'.]  Provided  with 
folds  or  plica; :  specifically,  in  entomology,  said 
of  those  elytra  which  have  an  internal  plica  or 
ridge — Pliciferous  Coleoptera,  those  CoUoptera  which 
have  pliciferous  elytra. 

pliciform  (plis'i-fOrm),  a.  [<  NL.  plica,  a  fold, 
+  L.  forma,  form.]  In  bot.  and  soijl.,  plait-like ; 
having  the  form  of  a  plait  or  fold. 

Plicipennes(plis-i-pen'ez),  n.pl.  [NL.,  (plica, 
a  fold,  -t-  L.  penna,  a  feather.]  In  Latreille's 
classification,  the  third  family  of  neuropterous 
insects ;  the  caddis-flies.  It  corresponds  to  the 
Phryganeidfe  in  a  broad  sense,  or  the  Trichop- 
tera  of  Leach.  Also  Plicipennia. 

plicipennine  (plis-i-pen'in;,  a.  Belonging  to  the 
I'lictpennrs. 

Plictolophinae  (plik-tol-o-fi'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Plictolophus  +  -i««.]  Cockatoos  as  a  subfam- 
ily of  Psittacidse:  same  as  Cacatuinx. 

Plictolophus  (plik-tol'o-fus),  w.  [NL.,  orig. 
Plyetolophus  (Vieillot,  1816),  later  1'lectolophus 
(Bourjot  St.  Hilaire,  1837-8),  Pluctolophus 
(Nitzsch,  1840),  Plissolophus  (C.  W.  L.  Gloger, 
1842),  and  Plictolophus  (Otto  Finsch,  1867),  < 
Gr.  *»r^«cT<5f,  assumed  verbal  adj.  of  irl.iaaeiv, 
cross  one's  leg  in  walking,  stride,  +  Ao^of,  a 
crest.]  A  genus  of  cockatoos:  same  as  Caca- 
ttia. 

pliet,  f.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  jily. 

pli6  (ple-a' ),  a.  [F.plie,  bent,  pp.  otplier,  bend : 
see  ply.  plicate.']  In  her.,  same  as  close'':  said 
of  a  bird. 

plier (pli'er),  w.  [Also, lessprop.,p/yer(cf. crier, 
flier,  trier);  <  ply  +  -eri.]  1.  One  who  or  that 
which  plies. —  2.  pi.  Info>-t.,  a  kind  of  balance 
used  in  raising  and  letting  down  a  drawbridge, 
consisting  of  timbers  joined  in  the  form  of  a  St. 
Andrew's  cross. —  3.  pi.  Small  pincers  with  long 
jaws,  adapted  for  handling  small  articles,  and 
also  for  bending  and  shaping  wire.  See  cut  un- 
der H  ipj>er.  —  Saw-set  pliers,  a  form  of  adjustable  pliers 
sometimes  used  in  place  of  the  saw-set  for  bending  the 
teeth  of  saws. 

plif  (plif),  >'•  A  dialectal  form  of  plotr.  Hulli- 
trcll.  [Yorkshire,  Eng.] 


plight 

pllformt  (pll'fdrm),  (I.  [Prop. 'plyfiirm  ;  <  ply  + 
form."]  In  the  form  of  a  fold  or  doubling.  Pen- 
nant. 

plight1  (plit),  n.  [<  ME.  plight,  plyght,  pli^t, 
pKht,  danger,  pledge,  <  AS.  pliht,  danger,  dam- 
age, =  OFries.plicnt,  danger;  cf. OFries.  plicht, 
care,  concern,  =  MD. plicht, pltcht,  duty,  debt, 
V.pligt,  duty,  =MLG.  LQ.plicht  =  OHQ.phlilit. 
fliht,  MHG.  pfliht,  phliht,  friendly  care,  con- 
cern, service,  duty,  G.  pflicht,  duty,  =  Sw.  Dan. 
pligt  (<  LG.  f),  duty;  with  abstract  formative 
-t,  from  the  verb  found  in  the  rare  AS.  *plt:on, 
plion  (a  strong  verb,  pret.pleah,  pleh),  expose  to 
danger,  risk(  whence  also  pleoh,  plioh,conir.ple6, 
pli6  =  OFries.  pie.  pit,  danger),  or  in  the  re- 
lated weak  verb,  OS.  plegan,  promise,  pledge. 
=  OFries.  plegia,  pligia,  be  wont,  =  M  D.  jileghen, 
be  wont,  practise.take  care  ot.D.plegen, pledge, 
be  wont,  =  MLG. plegen  =OH<j.pflegan,phlega», 
phlekan,  plegan,  &l&Q.plilegen,pJlegen,  Q.pjte- 
!!'  a.  promise  or  engage  to  do,  take  care  of,  keep, 
be  accustomed  (etc.),  =  Sv.plaga  =  D&n.pleje, 
be  wont,  =  AS.  plegan,  plegian,  play,  orig.  be 
in  active  motion:  see  play'.  The  Of.plerir, 
pledge,  cannot  be  from  the  Teut.  (OS.  plegan, 
etc.),  but  is  to  be  referred,  with  the  OF.  pleige, 
ML.  plcgium,  etc.  (whence  E.  pledge),  to  the  L. 
prxberc,  proffer,  give :  see  plecin,  pledge.  The 
word  plight^  has  been  confused  with  plight*, 
state,  condition :  see  plight-.]  If.  Peru;  dan- 
ger; harm;  damage. 

He  lhath]  ml  lond  with  mikel  onrith, 
With  michel  wrong,  with  mlkel  /Jit/i, 
For  1  no  misdede  him  nevere  nouth, 
And  havede  me  to  sorwe  brouth. 

Uavtluk  (1S70X    (IlalliirM.) 

2.  A  solemn  promise  orengagement  concerning 
a  matter  of  serious  personal  moment ;  solemn 
assurance  or  pledge. 

That  lord  whose  hand  must  take  my  pliyht  shall  carry 
Half  my  love  with  him.  Shak.,  Lear,  i.  1.  10.1. 

So  these  young  hearts,  not  knowing  that  they  loved, 

Not  she  at  least,  nor  conscious  of  a  bar 

Between  them,  nor  by  pliyht  or  broken  ring 

Bound  .  .  .  Tennyton,  Aylmer's  Field. 

In  plight* ,  under  promise  or  pledge. 

Thus  they  justtyd  tylle  hyt  was  nyght, 
Then  they  departyd  in  plyght, 
They  had  nede  to  reste. 

MS.  Cantab.  If.  11.  38,  f.  76.    (HaUiavll.) 

plight1  (plit),  f.  /.  [<  ME.  plighteti,  plygMen, 
jiugten,  plygten,  plihten,  pledge,  <  AK.plihtan, 
imperil,  bring  danger  upon ;  =  D.  rer-pligten, 
ver-plichten  =  MLG.  pitch  ten  =  MHG.  pflihten. 
phlihten,  G.  bei-pflichten,  rer-pflichten  =  Sw.  bc- 
pligta,  fiir-plinta  =  Dan.  for-pliijte,  til-pligtt, 
pledge,  engage,  bind;  from  the  noun.]  To 
engage  by  solemn  promise ;  pledge ;  engage  or 
bind  one  s  self  by  pledging:  as,  to  plight  one's 
hand,  word,  honor,  faith,  truth,  vows,  etc. 

Ye  wool  right  wel  what  ye  hlhlghten  me, 

And  in  myn  hand  your  trouthe  ply/Men  ye 

To  love  me  best.     Chaucer,  Franklin's  Tale,  1.  000. 

Pylgrimi*  and  palmers  ply, T  htm  hem  to-gederes, 
To  seche  seint  lame  ana  seyntys  of  rome. 

fien  Plowman  (C),  I.  47. 

And  for  to  put  hlr  out  of  fere, 

He  swore,  and  hath  his  trouth  pliyht 

To  be  for  ever  his  owne  knight. 

OOKW,  Conl.  Aniiint.,  iv. 

Dearer  Is  love  then  life,  and  fame  then  gold ; 
But  dearer  then  them  both  your  faith  once  plighted  hold. 
Spenter,  f.  Q.,  V.  jd.  63. 

By  this  fair  fount  hath  many  a  shepherd  sworn, 

And  given  away  his  freedom,  many  a  troth 

Been  pliyht.          Fletcher,  Faithful  shepherdess,  i.  2. 

Have  we  not  plighted  each  our  holy  oath, 
That  one  should  be  the  common  good  of  both? 

Dryden,  1'al.  and  Are.,  I.  291. 

=  Syn.  Pledge,  Plight.  Pledge  l>  applied  to  property  as 
well  as  to  word,  faith,  truth,  honor,  etc.  Might  Is  now 
chiefly  poetic  or  rhetorical ;  to  plight  honor  is,  as  It  were, 
to  deposit  it  In  pledge  for  the  performance  of  an  act  — 
not  often  for  the  truth  of  a  statement  —  to  be  forfeited  If 
the  act  U  not  performed. 

plight2  (plit),  ».  [An  erroneous  spelling,  due 
to  confusion  with  plight*,  of  plitel,  <  ME.  plite. 
plyte,  plit,  state,  condition,  <  OF.  plite,  pli.-t'. 
condition/  ML.  "plicita,  prop.  fern,  of  L.  ;>7/ri- 
tus,  pp.  of  plicare,  fold:  see  ply.  Cf.  plight3.} 
Condition ;  position ;  state;  situation ;  predica- 
ment. 

Certes  I  not  how, 

Ne  when,  alias,  I  shal  the  tyme  Be, 
That  In  thispttC  I  may  ben  eft  with  yow. 

Chaucer,  Trollus,  ill.  1480. 

When  Paris  persayult  the  plit  of  his  brother, 
How  he  was  dolfully  ded.  and  drawen  in  the  ost. 

Dettruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  a),  1.  1036S. 

Never  knight  I  saw  in  such  mlMeeming  plight. 

Spenter,  V.  Q.,  I.  Ix.  23. 


plight 

For-thjr  appease  your  griefe  and  heavy  plight. 

Spmer,  if.  g.,  II.  I.  14. 
Borne  atone  hone*  came  over  In  good  plight. 

Wtnthrup,  HUt.  .New  Kngland,  I.  84. 

I  thliik  in  j  .-  1'  In  better  pliuht  for  a  lender  than  you  arc. 

Shale.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  if.  2.  172. 

I  am  lately  arrived  In  Holland  In  a  good  Plight  of  Health. 

//.•»••«,   l.rl  I  l-l  ,.   I.   I.   7. 


4R60 

One  grey  plinth, 
Round  whose  worn  base  the  wild  waves  hiss  and  leap. 

Shelley,  Revolt  of  Islam,  U.  18. 

Course  of  a  plinth.  Bee  courwi .—  Plinth  of  a  statue, 
a  flat  base,  whether  round  or  square.—  Plinth  of  a  wall, 
a  plain  projecting  band  at  the  :>asc  of  a  wall,  upon  which 
the  wall  rests.  In  classical  and  medieval  buildings  th 


,      .  .       .      . 

We  continued  here  three  weeks  In  this  dismal  plight. 

Addt*m,  Frozen  \Vords. 
In  piteous  flight  he  knock'd  at  George's  gate, 
And  begg'd  for  aid,  aa  he  described  hi*  Kate. 

Cmbbt,  Worlu.  I.  126. 

In  particular  —  (a)  A  bad  condition  or  state  ;  a  distressed 
or  dlatnaalng  condition  or  predicament  ;  misfortune. 

And  ther  waa  no  man  that  hadde  aeyn  hym  in  that  plite 
but  he  wolde  haue  hadde  pite.    Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.  ),  U.  364. 
Hare  comfort,  for  I  know  your  flight  li  pitied 
Of  him  that  caused  It.          Shot.,  A.  and  ('.,  r.  2.  33. 
(it)  A  good  condition  or  state. 

He  that  with  labour  can  use  them  aright, 
Hath  gain  to  hl>  comfort,  and  cattel  In  tti:il,i 

Twaer,  February's  Husbandry,  x. 
All  wayet  ahee  sought  him  to  restore  to  plight. 

Spaaer,  F.  li.,  in.  vll.  21. 

plight^,  r.  t.  [An  erroneous  spelling  of  plite?, 
<  ME.  pit  ten,  plyten,  var.  of  plaiten,  plait:  see 
plait,  and  cf.  pleat,  plat*,  t».]  1.  To  weave; 
plait;  fold.  See  pin  <t. 

Now,  gode  nece,  be  It  never  so  lite 

Vif  me  the  labour  it  la  letterl  t..  sow  and  plyte. 

Chmuxr,  Troilus,  U.  1204. 
Her  locks  are  plighted  like  the  fleece  of  wool 
That  Jason  with  his  Grecian  mates  atchlev  d. 

(ireene,  Menaphon's  Eclogue. 
On  his  head  a  roll  of  llnnen  plight, 
Like  to  the  Mores  of  Malaber,  he  wore. 

Speiwer,  V.  Q.,  VI.  vil.  43. 
A  long  love-lock  on  his  left  shoulder  plight. 

/'.  Fletcher,  l-urple  Island,  vll.  23. 

2.  To  combine  or  put  together  in  one's  mind. 

80  she  gan  In  hire  thought  argue 
In  this  matere,  »f  which  I  have  yow  told. 
And  what  to  done  Ixat  were,  and  what  teschne, 
That  plytfdr  she  f  ul  ofte  in  many  folde. 

Chawer,  Troilus,  II.  697. 

plight3!  (plit),  w.  [Also  plriaht  ;  an  erroneous 
spelling  of.  ptiteZ,  <  ME.  plite,  plytr,  a  var.  of 
plaite,  a  fold,  plait  :  see  plait,  and  cf  .  pleat, 
phit*,n.~\  A  fold;  a  plait. 

He  perced  through  the  plUa  of  his  hanbreke  vndlr  the 
ride,  that  the  spere  hede  shewed  on  the  tother  side. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  II.  2«S. 
Stiaunge  was  her  tyre,  and  all  her  garment  blew, 
Close  rownd  about,  her  tuckt  with  many  a  pliyht 

Speiaer,  ¥.  O..,  II.  Ix.  40. 

If  a  Tallour  make  your  gownc  too  little,  you  couer  bis 
fault  with  a  broad  stomacher;  if  too  great,  with  »  number 
of  plight*.  Lyly,  F.uphue*  and  his  England,  p.  -ItL 

Our  Oentlewomenn  dutch  Fann,  that  are  made  either  of 
paper,  or  parchment,  or  alike,  or  other  atulfe,  which  will 
with  certalne  pint/hit  easily  mnne  and  fold  themselues  to- 
gether.  HaUuyt'i  Voyage*,  I.  610. 

plight4!.    An  obsolete  preterit  and  past  parti- 

ciple of  pluck1. 
plighter  (pli'ter),  ».    One  who  or  that  which 

plights,  engages,  or  pledges. 

This  kingly  seal 
And  plighter  of  high  hearts  .' 

Shot.,  A.  and  C.,  lit  13.  128. 

plightfult  (plit'ful),  a.  [ME.  plihtful;  <  plight 
+  -ful.]  Dangerous. 

pligntlyt,  adv.  [ME.  pUMie,  <  AS.  pliiniir. 
dangerous,  <  pliht,  danger:  see  plight*.}  Dan- 
gerously ;  with  peril. 

plihtt,  n.  and  r.  A  Middle  English  form  of  plight*  . 

plim  (plim),  r.  i.  [Appar.  related  to  plump: 
seepfumi)!.]  To  swell.  Grose.  [Prov.  Eng.l 

Plimsolls  mark.    Seemnnl-i. 

Plinian  (plin'i-an),  o.  and  n.  [<  Pliny  +  -an.] 
I.  n.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Plinv:  specifically,  in 
not.  hist.,  pertaining  to  C.  Plim  us  Secundus 
(Pliny),  a  celebrated  Roman  author  and  natu- 
ralist (A.  D.  23-79):  as.  Plinian  names. 

II.  n.  [/.  c.]  A  variety  of  cobaltiferous  ar- 
senopyrite,  erroneously  supposed  by  Breit- 
haupt  to  b<-  distinct  in  crystallization. 

plinth  (plinth),  n.  [=  F.  plintht  =  Sp.  plintu 
=  Pa.  plintlio  =  It.  plinto,  <  L.  /,/i«  </,«*,<  Or. 
K>.iv6o(,  a  brick,  tile,  plinth:  see  flint.]  In  arch., 
the  flat  square  table  or  slab  under  the  molding 
of  the  base  of  a  Roman  or  Renaissance  column, 
of  which  it  constitutes  the  foundation,  ami  tin- 
bottom  of  the  order;  also,  an  abacus;  ul-.,.  ., 
square  molding  or  table  at  the  base  of  anv 
architectural  part  or  member,  or  of  »  MdMtU, 
etc.  See  phrases  below,  and  cuts  under  /»/><  . 
column,  and  capital. 

The  tower  plMh  U  made  *  seat  for  people  to  sit  on  ;  and 
•o  'tis  no  more  to  be  seen  In  Its  antlent  state. 

foeoett,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  8. 


ematical  surface  having  the  general  shape  of  a 
water-worn  brick. 

Pliocene  (pli'9-sen),  n.  [=  F.  pliocene;  for 
* Plionocene,<.  Gr.  ir/c/uv,  more,  +  rauvof, recent.] 
In  gcol.,  the  most  recent  of  the  divisions  of  the 
Tertiary  proper.  See  Tertiary.  Also  spelled 
Pleioceiie. 

Pliohippus  (pli-o-hip'us),  n.  [NL.  (Marsh,  1874), 

<  Plio(cene)  +  Gr.  iirn-of,  horse.]    1.  A  genus  of 
fossil  horses  or  Equidte  from  the  Pliocene  of 
North  America. — 2.  [f.  c.]  A  horse  of  this  ge- 
nus. 

Pliolophidae  (pli-o-lof 'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  PH- 
olophus  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  fossil  perisso- 
dactyl  hoofed  quadrupeds,' typified  by  the  ge- 
nus Plioloplius,  related  to  the  Lophiodontidfp. 
The  nasal  region  was  compressed  and  extended  forward, 
the  snprainaxillaries  being  excluded  from  the  nasal  aper- 
ture; the  long  nasal  bones  extended  far  forward,  and  ar- 
ticulated with  the  premaxfllarles ;  and  the  upper  molars 
had  two  transverse  rows  of  tubercles  separated  by  an  in- 
tervening valley,  with  a  clngnlum  anteriorly  and  inter- 
nally. The  external  lobes  of  the  upper  molars  were  well 
separated  and  little  flattened,  and  the  lobes  of  the  lower 
molars  scarcely  united.  It  also  Includes  the  genera  Hy- 
rafntherium  and  8<iiteniadon,  of  Eocene  age.  Also  called 
llirracothfriidie  and  Ilyracotheriiiue. 

pliolophoid  (pli-ol'o-foid),  a.  and  n.    I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  the  Pliolophoidea,  or  having  their 
characters. 
U.  ».  A  member  of  the  Pliolophoidea. 

Pliolophoidea  (pli-ol-o-foi'de-S),  n.  pi.     [NL., 

<  Plitiloplimt  +  -Hidea.]    A  supVrfamily  of  Peris- 
Korlactyla,  framed  by  Gill  in  1872  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  family  Pliolophid». 

Pliolophus  (pli-ol'o-fus),  n.  [XL.  (Owen,  1858), 

<  Gr.  jr/ritw,  more,  +  /.opor,  a  crest.]    The  typi- 
cal genus  of  PHolophidm.    P.  rulpicepx  is  a  spe- 
cies from  the  London  clay. 

Plipplatycarpidse  (pli-o-plat-i-kar'pi-de),  n.  pi 
[NL.,  <  Plioplatyearptu  +  -idie.~\  A  family  of 
pythonomorph  or  mosasauvian  reptiles,  repre- 
sented by  the  genus  Plioplatycarpvt.  They  are 
distinguished  by  the  presence  of  int'erclavlcles  and  a  sa- 
crum. They  lived  In  the  Upper  Cretaxjeous  period. 

Plioplatycarpus(pli-<>-plut-i-kar'pus), «.  [NL., 

<  Pfio(ci-ne)  +  Gr.  nv<inV,  broad,  flat,  -I-  napa&f, 
the  wrist.]     An  extinct  genus  of  mosasaurian 
reptiles,  representing  the  family  Plioplatyear- 


plodder 

ver-finches.  They  are  a  Urge  and  diversified  family, 
many  of  them  resembling  finches  or  buntings,  but  always 
distinguished  from  Fritigillida  by  the  presence  of  tt-n  in- 
stead of  nine  primaries.  They  are  specially  characteristic 
of  the  Ethiopian  region,  where  more  than  three  fourths  of 
the  species  occur,  but  also  extend  Into  the  Oriental  and 
Australian  regions,  the  weavers  are  named  and  noted 
for  the  construction  of  their  nests,  In  some  cases  of  im- 
mense sins,  In  others  highly  artificial.  (See  cuts  under  Atw- 
nett  and  I'tocewi.)  About  250  species  are  recognized  re- 
ferred to  some  «o genera,  divided  into  3  subfamilies.  I'lnce- 
itur,  rUttiiur,  and  Spennatina.  Many  of  the  last-named 
are  common  cage-birds,  a*  amadavaU.  strawlwn  j  .flnchet, 
and  the  like. 

ploceiform  (plo'se-i-fdrm),  a.  [<  NL.  Plofeus 
+  L.fttrma,  form.]  Resembling  or  related  or 
belonging  to  the  genus  Ploceus  or  family  Plo- 
ceidje. 

Ploceinae  (plo-se-i'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Ploeeiu 
+  -I'M*.]  1.  The  Ploffiilee  as  a  subfamily  of 
Friiigillid«.—  2.  The  characteristic  subfamily 
of  Ploceidte,  represented  by  such  genera  as 
Ploceux,  Textnr,  Hyphantornin,  Malimbus,  Phi- 
Iftxrus,  Xigrita,  and  Ploctpasxer,  See  cuts  un- 
der hive-nest,  Philetierufi,  and  Plocetis. 

Ploceus  (plo'se-us),  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1817),  < 
Gr.  7r>*.oA'£iV.  a 
plaiter,  braider, 
<  irteneiv,  plait, 
braid,  weave : 
fiee  plait.]  The 
typical  genus  of 
Ploreitlse,  for- 
merly of  great 
extent,  now  re- 
stricted to  the 
Indian  and  Ori- 
ental baya- 
birds,  as  P.  plii- 
lippinux,  P.  ben- 
galensis,  and 
others. 

plodH  (plod),  w. 
[<  ME.  plod,  a 
puddle  ;cf.  Dan. 
pladder.  mire ; 
prob.  <  Ir.  Gael. 
plod,  a  pool 
(also  a  clod), 
plodan,  a  small 
pool  (also  a 
small  clod),  plo- 
dacli,  a  puddle.] 
A  puddle. 

plod2  (plod),  p.; 


Baya-bird    1  Ivrur 


. 

pliosaurian  (pli-o-sa'ri-an).  a.    Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  (TOIIUS  Pliosaiinis. 

Further  Indications  of  I'litutaurian  affinities  are,  more- 
over, shown  by  the  teeth  themselves. 

Quart.  Jmir.  Oeul.  Soe.,  XLV.  5a 
Pliosaums(pli-<">-8a'rus),  ».  [NL.  (Owen,  1866), 
<  Plin(rene)  +  Gr.  aaiipof.  lizard.]     A  genus  of 
plesiosaiirs  from  the  Middle  and  Upper  Oolite, 
having  the  head  large  and  the  neck  compara- 
tivelv  short.     Also  PMoMnnu. 
pliskie  (plis'ki),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  1.  A  mis- 
chievous trick.— 2.  Plight;  condition. 

[Scotch  in  both  uses.] 
plitt,  pliteH,  n.    Obsolete  forms  of  plight*. 
plite2t,  f.  t.    An  obsolete  form  o1  plait. 
plitt  (plit),  n.    Same  as  plrt.    \<,rth  Rritixh  Ker. 
ploc  (plok),  w.     [<  F.  plot;  sheathing-hair,  cow's 
hair,  waste  wool.]     A  mixture  of  hair  and  tar 
for  covering  a  ship's  bottom.    fUnimonds. 
Plocamobranchia   (plok'n-mo-brang'ki-8),   n. 
pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  :r/o/cnuof,  fringe'(<  TT/^KF/V, weave, 
plait),  +  /?/>ri;^m,  gills.]    A  group  of  taenioglos- 
sate  gastropods,  with  rigid  filamentary  bran- 
chial processes,  proposed  for  the  families  Capu- 
litlfe  or  <  'alyplrifitlir  and  Hippnnyrid*. 
Plocaria  (plo-ka'ri-ft),  n.     [NL.,  <  Or.  Jr?oxof, 
something  woven  of  plaited,  <  vMnetv,  weave, 
plait:  see;>/rt«/.]     A  genus  of  algip,  of  the  or- 
der or  suborder  Ctramtaem.     P.  helminthochortm 
It  the  Porslcan  mow  of  the  shopa.  once  of  some  reputation 
u  •  vermifuge.     />.  Candida,  or  Ceylon  moss,  Is  used  to  a 
considerable  extent  as  an  article  of  food  In  the  East 
ploce  (plo'se),  n.     K  Gr.  n*nw/,  a  plaiting,  < 
,  plait,  twist.]     In  rhct.,  repetition  of  a 


pret.  and  pp.  plodded,  ppr.  plodding.     [<  ME. 
'ploddcn  (found  only  in  deriv.  plodder);  prob. 
orig.  splash  through  water  and  mud ;  <plodl.  n. 
Cf.  plodge,  and  plout'i,  plotter,  plotter^, plotcdrr. 
of  like  sense.]    I.  intrans.  1.  To  trudge;  travel 
or  work  slowly  and  perseveringly ;  go  on  in  any 
pursuit  with  steady,  laborious  diligence. 
Why,  universal  plodding  poisons  up 
The  nimble  spirits  in  tlie  arteries. 

Shalt.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  3.  30.1. 
I'le  take  my  blew  blade  all  In  my  hand, 
And  pliid  to  the  green-wood  with  thec. 
JMy  finder  o/  Watejield  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  208), 
She  reason'd  without  plodding  long, 
Nor  ever  gave  her  Judgement  wrong. 

Swift,  Cadcnus  and  Vanessa. 
I,  with  my  fate  contented,  will  plod  on, 
And  hope  for  higher  raptures  when  life's  day  Is  done. 

Wurdmmrth,  Skylark. 

2.  To  lag  behind  or  puzzle  upon  the  scent: 
said  of  hounds.  =syn.  1.  To  trudge,  Jog. 

U.  trans.  To  go  or  walk  over  in  a  heavy, 
laboring  manner;  accomplish  by  heavy,  toil- 
some walking  or  exertion. 

If  one  of  mean  affairs 
May  plod  it  in  a  week,  why  may  not  I 
Glide  thither  In  a  day? 

Shale.,  Cymhelinc,  111.  2.  58 
The  plowman  homeward  plutli  hi*  weary  way. 

Oray,  Elegy. 

ploddant,  «.  [Prob.  <  Gael,  plaide,  a  blanket, 
plaid :  see  plaid.]  The  checkered  plaid  of  the 
Scotch.  ° '-" 


word  one  or  more  times  in  close  succession; 
especially,  such  repetition  with  a  change  of 
meaning  or  application :  as,  a  man  should  be 

a  in  <  i  n. 

Ploceidae  (pl9-8e'i-de).  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pliin-u* 
+  -ifltr.']  A  family  of  ()!,]  \V,,iM  n-rim-  jm-i- 
serine  binls  having  ten  primaries  and  a  eoni- 
rostral  bill ;  the  weavers,  weaver-birds,  or  wea- 


Coarse  cloth  of  2  or  3  colours  In  checker-work,  vulgarly 
called  plnddan. 

Kiujluh  Traveller  in  Scotland.  l'i»8  (Planche's  History  of 

(Costume). 

plodder  (plod'cr).  ».     [<  MK.  /./<«/W,r;  <  i>l<Mp 
+   -«•!.]      If.  One  who  trudges  or  wanders 
about;  a  "moss-trooper." 
Then-  come  ont  of  castels  A  of  clolse  townes 
Kfro  the  bowcnlura  nl«mte,  Uint  bom  bale  wroght, 
Hloiirs  (robbers)  and  plodder*,  piked  (stole)  there  goodea. 
Z>«*nM«<m  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  12892. 

2.  One  who  plods ;  a  drudge ;  a  dull,  laborious 
person. 


plodder 

Simll  have  continual  plodders  ever  won 
Save  base  authority  from  others'  hooks. 

Shalt.,  L.  L.  L.,  L  1.  86. 


45G1 


plounce 


plodding  (plod'ing),  ;>.  «.  Moving  or  working 
with  slow  and  patient  diligence ;  patiently  la- 
borious: as,  a  man  of  plodding  habits. 


I  saw  an  Innumerable  company  of  little  plot*  of  come,  plot2  (plot),  r.   t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  plotted,  ppr. 
atefliftL*"  "  to  ^^d'mea,1".0^     *B**^te  ''""'i'''  |f0  SS^**"?1"** 


Some  Btnpid,  plodding,  money-loving  wight. 

Young,  Love  of  Faroe,  1L  181. 

Fortune  .  .  .  fixes  on  the  ptoddimj  mechanic,  who  stays 
at  home  and  minds  his  business. 

HMmiitli,  Citizen  of  the  World,  Ixx. 

ploddingly  (plod'ing-li),  adv.  In  a  plodding 
manner;  drudgingly. 

pledge  (ploj),  r.  ».;  pret.  and  pp.  pledged,  ppr. 
plixliiin;/.  [Appar.  an  extended  form  of  plod2, 
r.]  To  walk  in  mud  or  water;  plunge.  Hal- 
Inn /I.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

Ploima  (plo'i-mft),  n.  }>l.  [NL.  (C.  T.  Hudson, 
1884),  <  Gr.  ir).ui/joc,  fit  for  sailing,  <  ir?.uni>,  var. 
of  vleetv,  sail,  float.]  One  of  three  orders  of  lipo- 
pod  Jlotifera,  contrasted  with  Rdellngrada  and 
Khi:ota,  containing  those  wheel-animalcules 
which  move  only  by  swimming.  Most  rotifers, 
whether  loricate  or  illoricate,  are  ploiinate. 

ploimate  (plo'i-mat),  a.  [<  Ploima  +  -cite1.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  order  Ploima. 

plokket,  >'•  t.    A  Middle  English  form  of  pitted . 

plomt,  n.    A  Middle  English  form  of  plumb2. 

plombt,  ii.  and  r.    An  obsolete  form  of  plumb2. 

plombee,  plommee  (plom-ba',  -ma'),  «.  [OP.,< 

f>tom6,lead:  see  pin  mil2.'] 
.  A  variety  of  the  mace 
or  martel-de-fer  to  which 


weight  was  given  by  lead 
combined  with  the  ne 


Plom  We  (def.  i),  middle  of  151(1 
century. 


bead: 

a  common  form  bore  a 
mass  of  lead  at  the  end 
of  the  handle,  and  pro- 
jecting from  it  in  oppo- 
site directions  two  points 
of  steel. —  2.  A  variety 
of  the  war-flail.  Compare  mnrniny-xttir  (fc). 

plombgomme,  H.     Same  &s  pliimbotiuiitmite. 

plombierite  (plom'ber-it),  H.  [<  Plambierm 
(see  def.)  +  -ite2.~\  A  hydrated  calcium  sili- 
cate occurring  in  gelatinous  forms  (hardening 
on  exposure)  at  Plombiftres,  Vosges,  France, 
where,  with  several  zeolites,  it  is  the  result  of 
the  action  of  thermal  waters  upon  the  brick  and 
mortar  of  a  Roman  aqueduct. 

plomet,  11.     A  Middle  English  form  of  phi  nil. 

plomett,  "•  A  Middle  English  form  of  plum- 
met. 

plomm6,  plomm6e.  ».    Sw  plombee. 

plongeH,  f.    A  Middle  English  form  of  plniit/e. 

plonge2  (ploni).  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.ploiir/c<l,  ppr. 
plunging.  [(V.plouger,  plunge:  see  plunge,  r.] 
To  cleanse,  as  open  sewers,  by  stirnng  up  the 
mud  with  a  pole  as  the  tide  in  a  tidal  river  is 
on  the  ebb.  Plonging  is  distinguished  from 
flushing,  the  method  used  for  covered  sewers. 
Mayliew. 

plonge'-  (plonj),  11.  [F. :  see  plunge,  n.]  1. 
J/fYf'/.,  the  superior  slope  of  a  parapet. —  2. 
The  course  of  a  bomb  from  its  greatest  altitude 
to  the  point  of  fall ;  the  descending  branch  of 
its  trajectory. 

plonge'ie  (pl&n-zha'),  M.  [F. :  see  plonge2,  «.] 
Same  as  plonge2. 

plook,  plooky,  n.    See  plo>rk,  plowky. 

plop  (plop),  p.  ».;  pret.  and  pp.  plopped,  ppr. 
plopping.  [Imitative.  Cf.  plop.]  To  fall  or 
plump  into  water.  Mm.  (iaxkell,  Mary  Barton. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

plot1  (plot),  n.  [Also  plat  (see plat2);  <  ME. 
plot,  plottc,  <  AS.  plot  (rare),  a  plot  of  ground ; 
cf.  Goth,  plats,  a  patch:  see  patch.  The 
sense  'scheme'  (whence  later  'stratagem,  con- 
spiracy ')  appar.  arose  from  that  of  '  plan '  or 
'plat'  of  a  piece  of  ground,  as  plan,  'scheme,' 
tromplan,  'plat,'  'draft.'  The  sense  has  prob. 
been  affected  by  association  with  complot,  but 
plot,  '  scheme,'  can  hardly  be  an  abbr.  of  com- 
l>lnt.  Instances  of  the  loss  of  the  prefix  com-, 
con-  are  scarcely  to  be  found  except  recently 
in  humorous  or  childish  use  (as  in  'jess  for  con- 
fess).] 1.  A  piece  of  ground;  specifically,  a 
small  piece  of  ground  of  well-defined  shape ;  a 
patch  or  spot  of  ground. 

Loke  ye,  take  gode  hede  of  this  plottf  of  grounde  that 
ye  now  sitte  on,  whan  that  ye  be  ageiu  repelred. 

Meriin  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  li.  150. 

They  [the  citiesl  be  all  set  and  situate  alike,  and  in  all 
points  fashioned  alike,  as  far  forth  as  the  place  or  pint  suf- 
feretb.  Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  BohinsonX  li.  1. 

Tills  blessed  pint,  this  earth,  this  realm,  this  England. 
Sltalc.,  Rich.  II.,  ii.  1.  60. 


2f.  A  patch,  spot,  or  splotch  of  any  kind,  as  in 
a  garment. 

He  had  a  cote  of  Crystendome  as  holyklrke  blleueth, 
Ac  it  was  moled  In  many  places  with  many  sondrle  plotter. 
Of  Prnyde  here  a  plotte,  and  there  a  plntte  of  unbuxome 
speche.  Fieri  Plowman  (B),  xiii.  27.'.. 

3.  In  sim:,  a  plan  or  draft  of  a  field,  farm,  es- 
tate, etc.,  surveyed  and  delineated  on  paper;  a 
map  or  plan. 

I  am  a  yonng  beginner,  and  am  building 
Of  a  new  shop,  an  't  like  your  worship,  just 
At  corner  of  a  street :  —  Here  Is  the  plot  on  't 

B.  Jomon,  Alchemist,  I.  1. 

In  another  roome  are  represented  at  large  mapps  and 
plottt  of  most  countries  In  the  world. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Jan.  18, 1645. 

4.  A  fully  formulated  scheme  or  plan;  a  sys- 
tematized purpose ;  design ;  aim. 

Thus  was  not  the  law  of  England  ever  properly  apply  i  -d 
unto  the  Irish  nation  as  by  a  purposed  ptott  of  govern- 
ment, but  as  they  could  insinuat  and  steale  themselves 
under  the  same  by  theyr  humble  carriadge  and  submis- 
sion. Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 
Then  doth  the  crafty  fox  begin  to  fill 
Ills  bralnes  with  cunning;  if  his plotet  doe  hit 
To  his  desire,  his  landlordes  want  of  wit 
Shall  make  him  rich  for  ever. 

rime*'  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  65. 

All  things  cannot 
But  suit  aright  when  Heav'n  do's  lay  the  plot. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  ii.  93. 

5.  A  stratagem  or  secret  plan;  a  secret  pro- 
ject ;  an  intrigue ;  a  conspiracy. 

I  thank  you,  fine  fool,  for  your  most  fine  plot ; 
This  was  a  subtle  one,  a  stiff  device 
To  have  caught  dotterels  with. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Scornful  Lady,  iv.  1. 
But  the  Gunpowder  Plot  —  there  was  a  get-penny! 

/?.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  v.  1. 
oh  think  what  anxious  moments  pass  between 
The  birth  of  pint*  and  their  last  fatal  periods. 

Addimn,  Cato,  i.  3. 

The  iii'it  was  the  most  wicked  and  desperate  ever  known. 

Macaulay,  History. 

6.  The  story  of  a  piny,  poem,  novel,  or  romance, 
comprising  a  complication  of  incidents  which 
are  at  last  unfolded  by  unexpected  means;  the 
intrigue. 

If  the  plot  or  intrigue  must  be  natural,  and  such  as 
springs  from  the  very  subject,  as  has  been  already  urged, 
then  the  winding-Dp  of  the  plot,  by  a  more  sure  claim, 
must  have  this  qualification,  and  be  a  probable  conse- 
quence of  all  that  went  before, 

Le  Bossu,  tr.  in  Prcf.  to  Pope's  Odyssey. 

O  lud.  sir,  if  people  who  want  to  listen  or  overhear  were 
not  always  connived  at  in  a  tragedy,  there  would  be  no  car- 
rying on  any  plot  in  the  world.  Sheridan,  The  Critic,  II.  2. 

7.  Contrivance ;  deep  reach  of  thought ;  ability 
to  plan. 

Who  say's  he  was  not 
A  man  of  much  plot 
May  repent  that  false  accusation. 

SirJ.  li.  nl, nin.  Return  of  Mr.  Killegrew. 

Gunpowder  plot  See  gunpowder.  —  Popish  plot,  in 
Kti'i.  hi«t..  an  alleged  conspiracy  of  Roman  Catholics  In 
1678,  by  which,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Titus  oaten 
and  other  informers,  the  king.  Charles  II..  was  to  be  killed, 
and  the  government  and  the  ProtesUnt  religion  were  to  be 
overthrown.  Several  Roman  Catholics  were  executed  for 
supposed  complicity  In  these  measures.  — Rye  House 
plot,  in  Eng.  hist. ,  a  conspiracy  of  some  radical  Whigs  for 
the  assassination  of  Charles  II.  at  Rye  House,  Hertford- 
shire, In  1688.  Algernon  Sidney  and  Lord  Russell  were 
executed  for  alleged  implication  in  this  iil"t. -Syn.  5. 
Combination,  machination,  cabaL 
plot1  (plot),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  plotted,  ppr.  plot- 
ting. [<.ptotl,n.~\  I.  trans.  1 .  To  malte  a  map 
or  plan  of;  lay  down  on  paper  according  to 
scale :  as,  to  plot  a  farm  or  an  estate ;  to  plot 
a  ship's  course  on  a  chart. — 2.  To  determine 
or  fix  by  measurements  on  a  map  or  chart. 

The  position  of  97  (water- Jspouta,  jccuning  on  60  differ- 
ent dates,  .  .  .  has  been  plotted  with  respect  to  the  centre 
of  low  pressure  areas.  Amer.  Meteor.  Jour.,  III.  121. 

3.  To  plan;  form  plans  for;  devise;  contrive: 
conspire  to  effect  or  bring  about :  now  rarely 
used  in  a  good  sense. 

Let  your  reason 
1'lni  your  revenge,  and  not  your  passion. 

Beau,  and  fl..  Maid's  Tragedy,  iv.  2. 
Conning  Submission's  language  as  he  went, 
And  plotting  how  his  Brethren  to  content. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  I.  125. 
Plotting  an  unprofitable  crime. 

Dryden,  Cock  and  Fox,  1.  775. 

The  good  man  and  woman  are  long  since  in  their  graves 
who  used  to  sit  and  plot  the  welfare  of  us  their  children. 
Steele,  Spectator,  No.  203. 
=  Syn.  3.  To  concoct,  brew,  hatch,  plan. 

fi.  intrans.  To  form  a  plan  or  plot;  scheme; 
especially,  to  conspire. 
The  wicked  plotteth  against  the  Just.          Ps.  XKTil.  12. 


hot.     [Scotch  in  both  senses.] 
plotcht  (ploch),  M.     [A  var.  of  plot,  perhaps  due 
to  association  with  splotch.]    A  patch ;  splotch ; 
blotch;  scab. 

An  Idle  vagrant  person  .  .  .  who  stood  at  the  Temple 
gate  demanding  of  almes,  with  certalne  counterfeit  plntenei 
of  a  leper. 

Bencenulo,  Passengers'  Dialogues (1612).    (Xarri.) 

Ploteres  (plo-te'rez),  M.  pi.  [NL.  (F.  ploterex — 
Latreille),  <  Gr.  x'/.urr/p,  a  sailor,  <  ir'/.ortv,  sail.] 
A  group  of  hemipterous  insects  of  the  tribe  Geo- 
cores,  or  land-bugs,  containing  such  as  have  very 
long  legs  and  run  on  the  surface  of  the  water. 

plotfonnt,  ii.     An  obsolete  form  of  platform. 

plotful(plot'ful),a.  [<  plot*  +  -/«/.]  Abound- 
ing with  plots.  Wriylit. 

Plotidae  (plot'i-de).  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Plains  + 
-ii-te.]  A  family  of  totipalmate  birds  of  the 
order  8tega*opodMf  the  darters,  auhingas,  or 
snake-birds.  They  have  a  very  long,  slim,  sinuous  neck ; 
long,slcnder,8traight,and  acute  bill ;  broad  fan-shaped  tall, 
with  stiff  rectrices,  of  which  the  middle  pair  are  crinkled 
or  fluted;  naked  lores;  and  rudimentary  gularsac.  There 
is  only  one  genus,  Plotus  or  Anhinga,  with  several  species, 
inhabiting  swamps  and  marshes  of  warm  countries  in  both 
hemispheres.  See  anhinga,  darter,  Plotut. 

Plotinian  (plo-tin'i-an),  a.  [<  Plotinus  (see 
Plotiiiixni)  +  -ian.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Plo- 
tinus or  the  Plotinists,  or  their  doctrines. 

Plotinism  (plo-ti'uizm),  ».  [<  LL.  Plotinus,  < 
Gr.  \\furifof,  Plotiuus,  a  Greek  philosopher  of 
the  M  century,  +  -ixiii.'j  The  doctrine  of  Plo- 
tinus or  of  the  Plotinists. 

Plotinist  (plo-ti'nist),  H.  [<  Plotin-ux  +  -wt.] 
A  disciple  of  Plotinus.  See  Xcoplatonism. 

plot-proof  (plot'prof),  a.  Proof  against  plots; 
not  to  be  hurt  by  a  plot  or  plots.  [Rare.] 

The  harlot-klng 

Is  quite  beyond  mine  arm,  out  of  the  blank 
And  level  of  my  brain,  plot-proof. 

Shot.,  W.  T.,  11.3.6. 

plotter1  (plot'pr),  n.  [<  plofl,  v.,  +  -erl.]  One 
who  plots,  in  any  sense;  especially,  one  who 
contrives;  a  contriver;  a  conspirator. 

plotter2  (plot'er),  v.  i.    Same  as  plouter. 

Miss's  pony  has  trodden  claim  two  rigs  o'  corn,  and  plnt- 
tered  through,  might  o'er  Into  t'  meadow. 

E.  Brontr,  Wuthertng  Heights,  Ix. 

plottie  (plot'i).  n.  [<  plot2.']  A  sort  of  mulled 
wine.  [Scotch.] 

Get  us  a  jug  of  mulled  wine  —  plottie,  as  you  call  It. 

Scott,  St.  Ronan's  Well,  xxvlll. 

plotting1  (plot'ing),  H.  [Verbal  n.  otplofl,  c.] 
The  act  of  making  aplot.  Specifically -(o)  The  act 
of  making  a  plan  or  map.  (6)  The  act  of  forming  or  at- 
tempting a  stratagem  or  conspiracy. 

plotting2  (plot'ing',  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  'plot,  v., 
<  P.  pelotcr  (pron.  plo-ta  ),  form  into  a  ball,  < 
pelote,  a  ball :  see  pellet.  Cf. platoon.]  \n  soap- 
making,  the  operation  of  forming  the  paste  into 
cakes  by  means  of  heavy  pressure. 

The  soap  Is  ready  for  the  final  operation,  known  ta plot- 
ting (from  the  French  pelotage),  in  which  the  paste  Is  sub- 
jected to  enormous  pressure,  sometimes  3000-4OOO  Ib.  a 
so.  in.,  to  form  it  into  cakes,  or  into  continuous  bars  from 
which  cakes  may  be  cut. 

W.  L.  Carpenter,  Soap  and  Candles,  p.  200. 

plottingly  (plot'ing-li),  aili:  In  a  plotting  man- 
ner; as  a  plotter. 

The  walls  were  covered  with  curious  old  Dutch  prints. 
.  .  .  There  was  Frederick  the  Great,  with  head  drooped 
plotting!;/,  and  keen  sidelong  glance  from  under  the  three- 
cornered  hat.  LoictU,  Cambridge  Thirty  Yean  Ago. 

plotting-machine  (plot'ing-m»-sheu'),  ».  A 
form  of  press  for  shaping  soap-paste  into  bars 
or  cakes.  See  plotting2. 

plotting-scale  (plot'ing-skal),  n.  A  scale  used 
for  setting  off  the  lengths  of  lines  in  surveying. 
It  consists  of  two  graduated  scales,  made  of  ivory,  silver, 
brass,  or  boxwood.  One  of  these  scales  Is  pierced  along 
nearly  Its  whole  length  by  a  dovetail-shaped  groove,  for 
the  reception  of  a  sliding-plece.  The  second  scale  la  at- 
tached to  this  sllding-piece,  and  moves  along  with  It,  the 
edge  of  the  second  scale  being  always  at  right  angles  to 
the  edge  of  the  first.  By  this  means  the  rectangular  co- 
ordinates of  a  point  are  measured  at  once  on  the  TCTlfft, 
IT  the  position  of  the  point  is  laid  down  on  the  plan. 

Plotus  (plo'tus),  n.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1766),  < 
Gr.  ir?MTof,  sailing,  floating,  <  jr?.<ie(v,  var.  of  irXf- 
etv,  ffXtiiv,  sail :  seefloic1.]  The  only  genus  of  the 
family  J'lutiiljp.  p.  anhinga  Is  the  common  darter, 
anhinga.  snake-bird,  or  water-turkey  of  America ;  P.  le- 
rfillanti  is  African  ;  P.  melanoiiatter,  Indian  ;  P.  now 
hoUandi*,  Australian.  Also  called  Ptynx  and  Plothu.  See 
cut  under  anhinga. 

plough,  ploughable,  etc.    SIT  /</«/ir,  etc. 
plouncet  (plouns).  r.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  plounced, 
ppr.  pliiunriixj.     [Appar.  a  var.  of  plunge  (ME. 


plounce 

M,  ploumi'ii,  cti-.).   ao-om.  to  flounce1.] 
To  plunge. 

Our  observation  moit  not  now  launch  Into  the  whirl- 
pool, or  rather  flounce  Into  the  mudd  and  quagmire,  of  the 
people'!  power  and  right  pretended,  That  the  lovereignty 
11  theirs,  and  originally  In  them. 

Up.  Uaclat,  Abp.  Williams,  II.  200.    (Dacia.) 

plounget,  r.    A  Middle  English  form  of  plunge. 

plousiocracy,  n.    Heeplu»iocr<i<-y. 

plout1  (plout),  r.  )'.  [Of.  I'lod2-  Hence  freq. 
/iliHitir.  /il'it/ir?,  etc.J  To  wade  or  flounder 
through  water  or  mire.  [North.  Bug.  and 
Scotch.  ] 

plout2  (plout),  r.  t.    Same  as  plnft.     [Scotch.] 

plouter  (plou'ter),  v.  i.  [Also  plotter,  plotcder; 
freq.  of  plout1.']  To  dabble  or  paddle  in  water 
or  mire.  [North.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

plouter  (plou'ter),  H.  [< plouter,  v.]  A  dabbling 
or  playing  in  water ;  a  splashing  bath.  [Scotch.] 

Shepherd.  Faith,  I  think  I  shall  tak  a  plouter.  (Shep- 
herd retires  Into  the  marble  bath.  .  .  .  The  hot  water  Is 
let  on  with  a  mighty  noise.) 

Wilton,  Noctes  Ambroelante,  III.  296. 

plout-net  (plout'net),  «.  [Appar.  var.  of  pout- 
net  (perhaps  affected  by  plait).]  A  small  stock- 
ing-shaped river-net  attached  to  two  poles. 
[Kng.] 

ploutocracy,  ploutocrat,  etc.  See  plutocracy, 
etc. 

plover  (pluv'er),  ».  [<  ME.  plover,  ploverc,  < 
OF.  plovier,  F.  pluvier,  a  plover.  <  ML.  *pluri- 
arius,  pluvarivs,  a  plover,  so  called  because  it 
appears  during  the  rainy  season;  prop,  adj., 
equiv.  to  L.  plucialui,  of  the  rain  (cf.  NL.  Pluvi- 
ales,  pi.,  the  plovers),  <  pluria,  rain:  seepluvi- 
oun.]  1.  A  bird  of  the  family  Charadriidx  and 
genus  Cltaradrius,  ('.  plurialis.  This  bird,  more 
fully  called  thegolilcn,  yellow,  or  green  plover,  Is  very  widely 
distributed  In  the  Old  World,  breeding  In  high  latitudes, 
and  performing  extensive  migrations  during  the  spring 
and  fall.  It  is  about  10}  inches  long  and  _'-J*  in  extent  of 
wings,  the  wing  7  inches,  the  bill  ,"„  Inch,  the  tarsus  1 ; 


<  ..'Mm  Plover 


fluvialis],  in  autumn  plumage. 


Crook  Nlted  Ptorer 


Inches.    The  upper  parts  are  black,  and  profusely  spotted 

with  yellow  and  white;  the  under  parts  are  black  In  the 

breeding-dress,  whit- 
ish In  winter,  various- 
ly mottled  or  speckled 

(luring  the  changes  of 

plumage.  The  bill  and 

feet   are  black ;   the 

feet   are    three-toed. 

The  plover  lays  four 

eggs,  I,",,  Inches  long 

by  li  broad,  of  a  plri- 

form      shape,      drab 

color,     with      heavy 

brownish  or  blackish 

blotches. 

Hence — 2.  Some 

or  any  bird  of  the 

family   Charadri- 

t'l.-i  :  a  charadrio- 

morphic      gralla- 

torial    bird.     The 

American  golden  plover,  or  Reid-plover,  Is  Charailriui  do- 

minimi,  very  closely  resembling  C.  pluvialit,  but  having 
ashy-gray  Instead  of 
white  axillaiK.  The 
Swlas  bullhead,  or  black- 
bell  led  plover,  is  Squa- 
tarola  helrttira,  Inhabit- 
ing most  parts  of  the 
world,  snd  having  four 
toes.  (See  cut  mnl.-r 
fviuatarala.)  Man; 

small  plovers 
white  under  parts,  and 
rings  or  bands  of  black 
"ii  the  head,  neck,  or 
breast,  are  known  as 
ling-ptovert  or  ring. 
necln,  and  mostly  be- 
long to  the  genus  .Hffi- 
alitet.  (Hee  also  KUdee.) 
Tin  most  singular  of 
these  Is  the  i  ii»k  billi-d 
l>l.i\.T.  Atuirhynclnu 
friatlalu,  having  the 
bill  bent  sldewlse.  It 
InhablU  New  Zealand. 
The  inoontaln  plover  of 


4562 

the  western  T'nlted  States  I*  Podtuocyt  montanu*.  Some 
plovers  are  known  as  dotterel*.  (See  dotterel  and  Eudrn- 
rnuu.)  The  thlckknees.  stone-plovers,  or  stone-curlews 
are  birds  of  the  family  tEdiciiemtdit.  (See  cut  under  (Kdic- 
nemta.)  Stilt  plovers  are  the  stilts,  Iliinaiitophue.  (See 
cutunderrfttt.)  The  crab-plover  is  Itroiiuuardeota,  "Plov- 
ers' eggs,"  ao  called  111  England,  are  laid  by  the  lapwing, 
Vaii'Uut  erittatvt. 

3.  In  various  parts  of  the  United  States,  the 
Bartramian  sandpiper,  Bartramia  longicinnln, 
moTetuMyc&l\6dupland,highluH(l,pastur<;  field, 
corn-field,  prairie,  grass,  and  plain  plover.  See 
cut  under  Bartramia. — 4.  The  greater  or  lesser 
yellowshanks,  Totanus  melanoleucus  or  T.  fla- 
cipes,  commonly  called  yellow-legged  plovers. 
[Local,  U.  S.]  —  5t.  A  loose  woman:  otherwise 
called  a  quail. 

Here  will  be  Zeklel  Edgworth,  and  three  or  four  gallants 
with  him  at  night,  and  I  have  neither  plwr  nor  quail  for 
them  ;  persuade  this  ...  to  become  a  bird  o'  the  game. 
B.  Jonton,  Bartholomew  Fair,  iv.  3. 

Bastard  plover.  See  btatard.— Bishop  plover,  the 
tUTnttone,Strep»Uas interpret.  [Massachusetts.]— BUCk- 
bellied  plover.  Seedef.  -.'.Black-breasted  plover, 
(a)  The  golden  plover  in  full  plumage.  [Ireland.  ]  (6)  The 
black-heart  plover.  (Local,  U.  S.|— Black-heart  plov- 
er, the  black-bellied  or  black-breasted  sandpiper;  the 
American  dunlin.  [Local,  Canada.)— Bullhead-plover. 
See  bullhead,  4.— Golden  plover.  See  def.  1.— Gray 
plover,  (a)  A  misnomer  of  the  knot,  Trinna  canutus,  a 
sandpiper  in  winter  plumage.  (Scotland.)  (6)  The  golden 
plover  when  young.  (Ireland.)— Great  plover,  the  stone- 
plover.— Oreen  plover,  the  lapwing,  Vanettu*  erutattif. 
[Ireland. )—  Helvetian  plover,  the  Swiss  plover,  Squata- 
rola  hflrftwi.  —  ITlghlftTirt  plover,  the  Bartramian  sand- 
piper. Also  calledBarfram's  highland  tnipe.— Hill-plov- 
er, the  golden  plover.  [  Forfar. )  —  Kentish  plover,  .tiyi- 
alUeft  cantianu*,  a  small  ring-plover  of  wide  distribution 
in  the  eastern  hemisphere :  so  called  l>ecause  the  speci- 
mens from  which  it  was  first  described  (by  Dr.  John 
Latham)  were  received  from  Mr.  Boys  of  .Sandwich  in 
Kent,  England.— Long-legged  plover,  a  longshanks  or 
stilt;  a  bird  of  the  genus  Hitnantojntn.  —  Mud-plover, 
Syuatarola  helvetica.  (Local,  British.)— Norfolk  plov- 
er, the  stone-plover,  (Kdicnemwt  crcpitans. —  Oyster- 
plover,  the  oyster-catcher.  —  Plover's  page.  See  page?. 
—  Red-legged  plover,  the  turnstone,  Strepeilas  interpret ; 
the  red-legs.  (Massachusetts. )—  Ringed  plover.  See 
jKgialite*  and  kUldee. — Rock-plover,  Sqvaturola  helve- 
tica. [Wexford,  Ireland.]  — Ruddy  plover,  the  sander- 
ling  or  three-toed  sandpiper,  Calidru  arenaria,  when  In 
full  plumage :  chiefly  a  Ixjok-name.— Sea-plover,  »Sy»n/n- 
/•"/•/  helvetica.  (Local,  British.)  —  Silver  plover.  Same 
as  gray  placer  (a\— Spanish  plover,  the  wlllet,  orscml- 
jmlmated  tattler,  Syinpheinia  semipalmata.  March.  [Ja- 
maica. )  —  Speckled-back  or  streaked-back  plover, 
the  turnstone,  Strepgila*  interpret.  [Massachusetts.] — 
Spur- winged  plover.  See  rMrturia.—  Strand  plover, 
Squatanila  helivtiea.  [Cork,  Ireland.  ]  -  Whistling  plov- 
er, (n)  The  golden  plover,  (ft)  Squatarola  helvetica,  (c) 
The  Norfolk  plover.  (Various  localities.)  — Wry-billed 
plover,  the  crook-billed  plover.  See  second  cut  above. — 
Yellow  plover,  the  golden  plover.  [East  Lothian.)  (See 
also  lark-plocer,  marsh-plover,  piping-plover,  stone-plover.) 

plover-quail  (pluv'er-kwal),  «.  Any  bird  of 
the  Reims  Pedionomtis. 

plover-snipe  (pluv'er-snip),  n.  Any  bird  of  the 
group  I'ret&irostreit. 

plow,  plough  (ploti),  ».  [Also  dial.  (So. ) plctujh, 
pleuch;  <  ML.  plow,  ploice,  plough,  plow/lie, 
jilotrglie,  ploug,  plouh,  ploghe,  plughe,  ploli,  a 

Elow,  a  plowland,  <  AS.  ploh  (rare),  a  plow- 
ind  (not  found  in  AS.  in  the  sense  of  'plow,' 
for  which  the  reg.  word  was  mtllt,  >  E.  dial. 
null,  sitlUnc'),  =  O  Fries,  ploch  =  D.  ploey  =  MLO. 
ploch,  i>luch  =  OHO.  pfiuog,  pfluoh,  phluoij, 
flung,  fluoc,  nloh,  pluag,  MH(i.  phluoc,  pfluoi; 


plow 

cultural  implement,  drawn  by  animals  or  moved 
by  steam-power,  used  to  cut  the  ground  and  turn 
it  up  so  as  to  prepare  it  for  tne  reception  of 
seeds.  The  soil  It  cut  to  a  depth  of  several  Inches,  raised 
up,  and  turned  over  by  the  progress  of  the  plow,  the  ob- 
ject being  to  expose  a  new  surface  to  the  air  and,  by  pul- 
verizing and  loosening  the  soil,  to  fit  it  for  the  reception  of 
seed  and  the  vigorous  growth  of  crops.  The  plow.  In  va- 
rious forms,  Is  also  much  used  for  other  purposes.  In  Its 
modern  form,  the  common  agricultural  plow  essentially 
consists  of  a  ploic-oeatn  provided  with  a  cirri*  for  attach- 
ment of  draft-animals ;  handles,  connected  with  each  other 
and  cross-braced  by  the  round*;  a  mold-board,  usually  of 
cast-iron ;  a  plvicghare,  usually  of  steel,  or  steel-pointed, 
and  bolted  to  the  mold-board  ;  a  land-tide,  usually  of  cast- 
iron,  attached  to  the  mold-board  near  the  front  edge  of  the 
latter  and  in  line  with  the  beam ;  a  cotter,  of  wronght-lron 
with  a  tempered-steel  edge,  attached  to  the  beam  In  line 
with  the  front  edge  of  the  mold-board ;  and  a  dandard  or 
theth. projecting  upward  from  and  usually  IntegiaJ  with  the 
mold-board,  and  connecting  the  latter  u  ith  the  beam.  The 
rear  end  of  the  beam  Is  attached  to  the  land-side  handle, 
one  handle  being  attached  to  the  rear  part  of  the  land- 
side  and  the  other  to  the  rear  part  of  the  mold-board.  Of- 
ten a  wheel  Is  adjustably  attached  to  the  beam  near  the 
clevis,  for  gaging  the  depth  of  the  furrow. 
2.  Figuratively,  tillage;  culture  of  the  earth  : 
agriculture.  Johnson. —  3.  A  tool  that  furrows, 
grooves,  planes,  cuts,  or  otherwise  acts  by 
pushing  or  shoving,  like  a  plow.  (a)  in  uWuvr*- 
n, 'i,  a  kind  of  plane  used  for  grooving  door-stlles  and 
similar  work.  It  has  an  adjustable  fence,  and  Is  usually 
udapted  to  carry  eight  different  widths  of  plane-irons,  for 
different  widths  of  grooves.  (6)  In  eMh-umii'it.,  an  In- 
strument for  cutting  the  flushing  parts  of  the  pile  or  nap 
of  fustian,  (c)  The  cutting-knife  of  a  plow-press,  (d)  In 
bookbinding,  a  hand-implement  for  cutting  or  trimming 
the  edges  of  liooks.  Machines  for  the  same  purpose  have 
rendered  the  bookbinders'  plow  almost  obsolete,  (e-)  A 
narrow  shovel  used  In  malting  to  bring  the  grains  under- 
neath to  the  surface.  (/ )  A  rlmmer  or  fattlng-knlfe :  as, 
a  mackerel-pfoir.  See  ntnmer.  (g)  A  hanging  connection 
extending  from  a  car  propelled  by  electricity  through  the 
slot  of  the  underground  conduit,  by  means  of  which  the 
current  is  conveyed  to  the  motor  on  the  car. 
4f.  A  plowland. 

And  I'll  gle  him  to  his  dowry 
Full  Hi  i  j  vlouahi  of  land. 

ChOde  Vyet  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  7«). 
Black-land  Plow,  a  plow  specially  adapted  to  plowing 
rich  soil  free  from  stones,  as  the  black  lands  at  prairies.— 
Double  mold-board  plow,  a  plow  which,  Instead  of  a 
land-side,  hasa  second  mold-ljoard  with  curvature  the  re- 
verse of  the  ordinary  mold  hoard,  so  that  It  turns  a  double 
furrow,  throwing  the  earth  in  opposite  directions.  It  la 
used  for  making  surface-drains,  ridging  up,  etc. — Double 
plow,  (o)  A  plow  by  which  two  furrows  can  be  turned 
at  the  same  time;  a  gang-plow  consisting  of  two  single 
plows.  (6)  A  plow  which  can  be  adjusted  to  turn  a  fur- 
row either  to  the  right  or  to  the  left.  Also  called  drill- 
plow,  ncernble  pltnc,  andturning  mfjd -board  plow.—  Gang- 
plow,  two  or  more  plows  attached  to  a  single  stock  or 
frame,  generally  having  wheels  as  a  sulky-plow  has,  with 


activity  or  labor  involved:  cf.  MHG.  phluoc, 
pfluoc,  business,  occupation,  maintenance. 
Like  pltiy  and  plight,  the  word  plow  belongs 
only  to  Teut.  (the  Slav.,  etc.,  forms,  OBulg. 
lilugu  =  Kuss.  plugu,  etc.,  =  lAth.  pliugas,  are 
from  OHG.).  It  is  not  found  in  Goth.,  where 
holm,  plow.  Cf.  Icel.  ardhr,  Norw.  ar,  al,  plow, 
related  to  L.  aratrum,  a  plow  (see  aratrum  ter- 
ra), MHG.  url,  a  plowshare,  from  the  same  nit . 
root  (see  t-or8).  The  explanations  which  con- 
nect plow  with  the  Gr.  TT)MOV  =  Skt.  plaea,  a 
ship,  or  with  the  G&e\.  ploc,  a  block  of  wood, 
stump  of  a  tree  (and  hence,  as  Skeat  supposes, 
a  primitive  plow),  are  untenable.]  1.  An  agri- 


on 

iih 


Ik,  ullcd  Pkner-t  EOT  (Out  of  /  ,<»,! 
Im    r,,talufi. 


American  Plow. 

a,  handles:  *,  t«e.»ni.  t,  luoM.board ;  tt.  thare ;  e,  ttlp-potet  (can 
l«-  replaced  when  broken  or  worn):  /.  colter :  g.  colter>hr»ce  ;  A, 
wheel  <jE*f[es  depth  of  furrow) ;  t,  »rc  by  whi.  h  the  wheel  b  let  to 
regulate  depth  of  furrow  ;  J,  clevis ;  *,  land-side. 


Gang-plow. 

a,  rear  plow;  a',  front  plow:  b,  long  beam;  b' ,  short  beam:  c, 
wheel  running  on  land  ;  c ' ,  wheel  running  in  furrow ;  </,  lever :  r.  seat : 
/,  ratchet-adjusting  lever ;  g,  pole. 

adjustable  devices  for  regulating  the  depth  of  furrows,  and 
also  a  seat  for  the  plowman,  except  when  moved  by  steam. 
Compare  gleam-plow. — Hand-plow,  a  light  small  plow 
sometimes  used  in  gardening,  drawn  or  pushed  by  hand. — 
Hoe-plow.  Same  as  hi'me-hoe.  —  Hole-plow,  a  plow  with 
a  long  standard  or  sheth,  to  the  lower  part  of  which  Is  at- 
tached an  iron  shoe  or  burrowlng-tool  which  makes  it  lun- 
row  under  the  surface  without  turning  a  furrow.  It  Is  used 
for  under-draining.  The  shoe  Is  sometimes  so  attached  to 
the  lower  part  of  the  sheth  as  to  permit  Its  free  motion 
around  stones,  etc.— Paring-plow.  Same  as  tud-plmr 
(which  see).—  Pillow  of  a  plow.  XeepOlov.  -  Reversible 
plow.  Same  as  double  pbnr  (>>).  —  Seeding- plow,  a  plow 
with  a  box  fur  holding  and  scattering  seed  in  the  path  of  the 
furrow.— Bhlm-COlter  plow,  a  plow  having  in  adv:r 
the  inold-lKiard  <>f  the  principal  plow  a  small  Inclined  share 
or  scraper,  which  cuts  off  weeds  and  scrapes  them,  and 
sometimes  spread  manure,  into  the  furrow  previously 
plowed,  where  the  main  plow  covers  them. —  Shim-plow, 
a  plow  cutting  off  a  shallow  slice  from  the  surface  of  land, 
for  killing  out  weeds.  Also  called  (.-Aim.  —  Side-hill 
plow,  a  plow  with  a  reversible  mold-board,  which  can 
be  turned  to  throw  the  furrow  downhill  in  plowinu  in  <>p 
poslte  directions  along  the  side  or  slope  of  a  hilL  Also 
called  hillnde-plow  and  (imi-Mtwrf  ttloir.  —  Shovel-plow, 
a  plow  with  a  triangular  share,  tint  having  no  mold. 
board.  It  Is  used  for  cultivating  growing  <i»ps.  Tin 
double  shovel-plow  has  a  very  In  i  ail  trianiiiibr  share 
attached  to  two  standards.— Skeleton-plow,  a  plow 
In  which  the  parts  hearing  against  the  soil  arc  made 
In  skeleton  form,  to  lessen  friction.  K.  II.  Knviht. 
—  Steam-plow,  a  heavy  plow  or  gang  of  plows  dm.  i. 


plow 

by  steam-power.  Steam-plows,  operating  on  various  prin- 
ciples,  are  in  use  in  farming  on  a  large  scale.  Some  are 
Iriven  by  a  single  stationary  engine,  which  winds  an  end- 


plow-witcher 
8«  /«>.-  Plowman's  spikenard. 


, 

less  rope  (generally  of  wire)  passing  over  pulleys  attached 
to  an  apparatus  called  the  anchor,  fixed  at  the  opposite 
headland,  and  round  a  drum  connected  with  the  engine 


itself.  Othen  are  driven  by  two  engines,  one  at  each 
headland,  thus  superseding  the  anchor.  As  steam-plow- 
ing apparatus  are  usually  beyond  both  the  means  and 


4563 

plow-bote  (plou'bot),  n.     In  <>I<1  Eng.  law:  («)  Plowman's  fe«. 

Wood  or  timber  allowed  to  a  tenant  for  the  re-  See  yttniarii. 

pair  of  instruments  of  husbandry,    (ft)  A  strip  Plowmbet,  plowmet,  ».   Obsolete  (Middle  Eng. 

of  land  set  apart  in  the  open-fiold'svstcm  of  cuf-  y8'1)  ">r""»  of  plttml. 

tivation  in  the  ancient  village  community  for  Plowmeatt  (plou'met),  ».    Cereal  food,  as  uis- 

the  carpenter  on  a  manor  for  the  repair  of  the  t'nfjuished  from  flesh-meat. 


out.  Locomotive  engines  drawing 
been  tried,  but  compact  the  soil  so 
use  has  beei 


plows  and  other  farm  implements, 
plowboy,  ploughbov  (plou'boi), «.   A 

iSsliS    ^^n^rrco^ntryt^^^6'  &  Plow  Monday^p^ou  mun'da). 


Some  countrye*  lack  plouyh-meat, 
And  some  do  lack  cow-meat. 

*"'"'•  Hu'b»n<lr'r'  APrU> 


The  Monday 


n  practlcalV  ab"andoned"-straddlelpiow   plow-clevis  (plou'klev'is),  w~    "A  clevis  of  spe-    *,£**  Twelfth-day>  or  the  termination  of  the 
L*!**59     "•  parallel  shares  set  a  little     cial  fonn  used  on  a  plow  at  the  end  of  the  plow-     \nristm»s..l>olidays,   when   the  labors  of  the 


corn  for  covering  the  seed.     E.  H.  Knight.— Subaoll- 

ew,  a  plow  with  a  long  standard  and  a  share,  but  hav. 
,    no  mold-board.      Following  the  ordinary  plow,  It 
loosens  the  earth  In  the  bottom  of  the  ordinary  furrow, 
while  itself  turning  no  furrow.  — Sulky-plow   a  plow 
attached  to  an  axle  with  two  wheels,  the  axle  carrying 


It  Is  a  stirrup-shaped  piece  with  three  loops,  01 
•er  another,  In  any  one  of  which  the  open  ring  of  II 
mliletree  may  be  placed,  according  to 
w  desired.     E.  H.  Knight. 


prominent  seven  stars  In  the  constellation  of  the  (ircat 
Bear;  Charles's  Wain.— To  hold  the  Plow.  See  Aoidl.— 
To  put  one's  hand  to  the  plow,  figuratively,  to  begin 


the  depths  of  furrows  are  gaged  by  a  wheel  or  wheels 
attached  to  the  plow  and  running  upon  the  surface  of  the 
land.  (4)  A  plow  having  a  wheel  In  the  space  between 


plow.) 

plow,  plough  (plou),  v.      [<  ME.  plowen  (f), 
plowgnen  =  D.  ploegen  =  MLG.  plogen  =  MHO. 

•MMOMM,  pfluogen,  G.pjtiigen  =  Icel.  pliegja  =  plow-gate  (plou'gat),  «.    Same  as  plow-gang, 
S\r.  ploja  =  Dan.  ploje,  plow;  from  the  noun,  plow-handle  (plou'han'dl),  n.     [<  ME.  plogl 
The  older  verb  for  'plow'  is  ear:  see  ear*.] 
I.  trans.  1.  To  turn  up  with  a  plow ;  till. 


I  should  be  vnwllllng  to  go  thither,  .  .  .  much  lease  to 
carry  an  Oxe  or  an  Horse  with  me  to  plough  the  ground. 
Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  83. 
It 's  I  hae  Of  ty  acres  of  land  ; 
It 's  a  plow  a  and  sawn  already. 

taasyow  Peggy  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  78). 

2.  To  make  furrows,  grooves,  or  ridges  in,  as 
with  a  plow;  furrow;   figuratively,  to  move 
through  like  a  plow ;  make  one's  way  through 

Let 

Patient  Octavla  plough  thy  visage  up 
With  her  prepared  nails. 

Shale.,  A.  and  C.,  iv.  12.  88. 
Here 's  a  health  to  the  mariners 
Ih&t  plough  the  raging  main. 
Mary  Hamilton  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  125). 

3.  To  effect  as  with  a  plow;  traverse  like  a 
plow. 

A  Fleet  for  Gaul  addrest 
Ploughs  her  bold  course  across  the  wondering  seas. 

Wordsworth,  Eccles.  SonneU,  il.  IS. 

4.  To  trim  or  square,  as  the  edges  of  paper, 
with  a  plow.     Seoplow,  n.,  3  (rf). 


plow  usually  began,  observed  in  England  as  a 
rustic  festival.  On  that  day  It  Is  the  custom  of  plow, 
men  to  draw  a  plow  from  door  to  door,  soliciting  ifrlnk- 

money.    Also  called  Rock  Monday. 

',  plougher  (plou'er),  H.  [<  ME.  plough-  Plough  Monday  next,  after  that  Twelfth  tide  Is  past, 
tr=  D.  ploegcr  =  G.  pflilger  =  Icel.  plogari ;  as  Blds  ollt  wi"' tlle  J)lou8n>  tno  wor»l  husband  Is  last. 
plow  +  -er1.]  One  who  plows  land;  a  culti-  "SSWi Husbandry,  Ploughman's  Feasting  Days, 

vator.  plowngyt,  a.    An  obsolete  form  of  plunyy. 

The  countrey  people  themselves  are  great  plovert  and  Plow-point  (plou'point),  «.  A  detachable  share 
small  spenders  of  come.  Sprnter,  State  of  Ireland.     at  tne  front  end  of  a  plow-body,  forming  an 

ilow-foott.  «.     [ME.  plouhfot;  <  plow  +  foot  ]     8pex  *.°  tne  Junct»°n  of  mold-board,  sole,  and 
A  plow-tail;  a  plow-handle.  land-side.     K.  H.  Knight. 

MynJo«A./o<Bhalbemypyk.stafandplccheatwothcrotes,   PlOW-prOSS    (plou'pres),    II.       In    bookbinding, 
And  help  my  culler  to  kerue  and  clause  the  forwes.  same  as  cittting-press,  2. 

Pirn  Plomnan  (C),  it  64.  plow-servicefplou'ser'vis),  11.    In  early  English 

o ..,_._,      .  ..      tenancies,  the  service  rendered  by  villeins  or 

other  tenants  in  plowing  the  lands  of  the  lord's 
manor,  or  furnishing  oxen  to  the  team  therefor, 
plowshare,  ploughshare  (plou'shar),  ».  [< 
ME.  plmihscliare  (=  MLG.  plochseliarc  =  MHO. 
pfluoi-xchar,  G.  pfluaschar);  <  plow  +  share'*.] 
1.  The  share  of  a  plow,  or  that  part  which  cuts 
the  ground  at  the  bottom  of  the  furrow,  and 
raises  the  slice  to  the  mold-board,  which  turns 
it  over;  the  sock  of  a  plow.  See  first  cut  under 
ploir. 

Countries  by  future  Pltnc-tharet  to  be  torn, 
And  Cities  rais'd  by  Nations  yet  unborn. 


plow-gang  (plou'gang), «.  Same  as  plowland,  2. 
In  Scotland  a  plow-gang  of  land  was  formerly 
the  property  qualification  to  hunt  under  the 
game-laws. 


ploglie 


liaiidullt'.]    Same  as  plow-tail. 
plow-head  (plou'hed),  n.    [<  ME. 

A  plowshare:  same  as  bridle,  5. 
plowing-machine  (plou'ing-ma-shen*),  w.     A 

steam-plow. 
plow-iron  (plou 'Fern),  n.   The  colter  of  a  plow. 

Xhak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  v.  1.  20. 
plowk,  H.     [Also  (dial. )  plonk, pluke ;  <  late  ME. 


In  aiiat.,  the  vomer. 


Prior,  Solomon,  I. 


Polidarius  was  pluccid  as  a  pork  fat. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  L  3837. 
plOW-knife  (plou'nif),  ».  In  bookbinding,  a  flat 
knife  (about  6  inches  long,  1J  inches  wide,  and 
I  inch  thick)  with  a  rounded  and  pointed  cut- 
ting-face, sharpened  on  one  side  only,  which 
follows  the  groove  of  the  bookbinders' plow  in 
cutting  books  or  paper. 

plowky.  n.     [Also  plooky ;  <  ME.  plotckky ;  < 
plowk  +  -yl.]    Pimply.    [Obsolete  or  Scotch.] 
For  hyme  that  Is  smetyne  of  his  awenne  blode,  and 


to  prevent  it  from  penetrating  the  soil. 

plow-Silver  (plou'sil'ver),  n.  In  old  Eny.  lair. 
money  paid  by  tenants  and  retainers  in  com- 
mutation of  service  due  in  plowing  the  lands 
of  the  lord  of  the  manor. 

plow-SOCk  (plou'sok),  n.  Same  as  plowshare,  \. 
Xrott.  [Scotch,] 

plow-Staff  (plou'staf),  11.  [<  ME.ploglie-sta/e.'} 
A  kind  of  paddle  to  clear  the  colter  and  shan- 
of  a  plow  when  choked  with  earth  or  weeds : 
called  in  Scotland  &  pattle  or  pettle. 


S0ptow,  n.,  d    a;.  spredisaueoverhlslymmes.andwaxes^^airdbrekes  Dlow-Star  (D lou'a tftr H       Se« \    he  Plou- 

Cutting  or  ploughing  the  edges  [of  a  book]  with  a  knife-     owte.  Quoted  in  Cath.  Ang.,p.  2»4.    *,.  Slar  (  AT),  n.  3  me  1  low, 


edged  Instrument  called  the  plough.  Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  43. 
5.  To  cut  or  gash  (a  fish)  with  the  plow  or 
rimmer.  [American  fisheries.]  — 6.  To  reject, 
as  a  candidate  in  an  examination ;  pluck.  [Brit- 


is  suitable  for  tillage. — 2.  In  early  English 
tenures,  as  much  land  as  could  be  tilled  with 
the  use  of  one  plow ;  a  hide  of  land ;  a  caru- 
cate.  It  was  a  descriptive  term  by  which  land  might  be 
granted  with  the  buildings  thereon.  The  difference  in 
early  authorities  as  to  the  area  is  probably  to  be  ex- 


that  In  some  districts,  and  perhaps  most  generally,  the 
plow  was  drawn  by  eight  oxen,  while  In  others  It  may 
nave  been  drawn  by  four.  It  seems  generally  to  have 
contained  about  100  acres  more  or  less.  " 

The  pris  of 

To  aparail 


ramming  for  smalls ;  and  now  I  am  in  two 
races  at  Henley,  and  that  rather  puts  the  snaffle  on  reading 
and  gooseberry  pie,  .  .  .  anil  adds  to  my  chance  of  being 
ploughed  tor  smalls."  "What  does  It  all  mean?"  In- 
quired mamma,  "'gooseberry  pie' and  'the  snaffle'  ami 
'ploughed  f"  "  Well,  the  gooseberry  pie  is  really  too  deep 
for  me ;  but '  ploughed '  is  the  new  Oxfordish  for '  plucked. 

C.  Jieade,  Hard  Cash,  Prol. 

To  plow  In,  to  cover  by  plowing :  as,  to  plow  in  wheat.— 
To  plow  up  or  out,  to  turn  out  of  the  ground  by  plowing. 
All  Egypt  shall  be  plough'd  up  with  dishonour. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  False  One,  iv.  1. 
The  Arctic  glaciers  reach  the  sea,  enter  it,  often  plough- 
ing up  Ite  bottom  Into  submarine  moraines. 

Tiiinliill.  Forms  of  Water,  p.  134. 

II.  intrans.  To  turn  up  the  soil  with  a  plow ; 
till  the  soil  with  a  plow. 
He  that  plouyhfth  shall  plough  in  hope.        1  Cor.  ix.  10. 

plowable,  ploughable  (plou'a-bl),  a.  [<  plow, 
l>loni/li,  +  -able.]  Capable  of  being  plowed; 
arable. 

plow-almst  (plou'fimz),  w.    A  small  coin  paid 
to  the  church  in  England,  in  the  early  Anglo- 
Saxon  period,  for  every  plowland,  or  for  every  plowman,  ploughman (plou'man),  H.  ;  pi. 
use  of  a  plow  between  certain  fixed  dates. 

plow-beam  (plou'bem),  w.  [<  ME.  plow-beem, 
li!o/i/ii-/iniie;  <  plow  +  beam.]  The  solid  hori- 
zontally projecting  part  of  the  frame  of  a  plow, 
by  which  it  is  drawn.  See  cuts  under  plow. 

He  was  a  little  annoyed  when  Magill,  getting  down  from 
the  plow-beam,  stopped  him. 

E.  Egglexton,  The  Oraysons,  xvi. 

plow-bolt  (plou'bolt),  ».  A  bolt  for  securing 
the  share,  laud-side,  or  mold-board  of  a  plow  to 
the  Stock.  The  head  is  chamfered  or  countersunk,  and 
in  the  former  case  generally  has  a  square  or  fin.  to  prevent 
it  from  turning  when  the  nut  is  screwed  on.  E.  II.  Knight 


plow. 
I'liKiloi,  lAoolcy  are  your  checks, 

And  plooky  is  your  chin.  Thee  lW>t»  starrye  noting  In  globe  celestial  hanging  : 

Sir  Hugh  le  Blond  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  25«).  Thee  leun  8tar8  stormy,  twise  told  thee  pluintar,  eke  Arc- 

His  face  was  as  plooky  as  a  curran'  bun,  and  his  nose  as  tUre'                    Stanihunt,  .«neld,  [ii.  528.    (Dane..) 

red  as  a  partan  a  tac.           Gait,  Provost,  xxxii.    (Dariet.)  plOW-Stertt,  »•      [ME.  (  =  D.  ploegstaart  =  MLG. 

plowland,  ploughland  (plou'land),  n.     [<ME.  l>l"chgtert  =  Q.pjlugifter:,pflug8terze  =  Sw.plog- 

plowlond,  plotrc-lond,  plouz-lond  (=  D.  ploeg-  **)er*  =  Dan.  plovstjert),  <  plow  +  stert,  tail.] 

land  =  MLG.  plochlant  =  G.  pftugland  =  Icel.  Samc  ™  plow-tail. 

ploi/sland  =  Sw.  plogland  =  Dan.  pliijeland);  <  Plow-stilt  (plou  stilt),  n.    A  handle  of  a  plow. 

plow  +  /rnirfi.]     1.  Land  that  is  plowed  or  that  plow-swain  (plou'swan),  n.    A  plowman. 


Beasts  leave  their  dials,  plmtgh-nraint  their  fires  forego, 
Nor  are^he  meadows  white  with  drifts  of  snow. 

'lautint,  tr.  of  Odes  of  Horace,  L  4.    (Dane*. ) 

(plou'tal),  n.  That  part  of  a  plow 
which  the  plowman  holds ;  the  handle  of  a  plow, 
plow-team  (plou'tem),  M.  In  early  English 
times,  usually  a  team  of  eight  oxen,  commonly 
yoked  four  abreast.  The  estimated  work  o'f 
such  a  team  served  as  a  measure  of  land.  See 
plowland,  2. 

A  plow-handle. 

"  my 


, 

Compare  attend,   plow-tree  (plou'tre),  II. 

I  whl"Ied  the  ame  tnne« 


Juffum  terra,  or  half  a  plotc  land,  is  as  much  as  two  Blaclnnore,  Lonia  Doone,  Ixxlv. 

oxen  can  till.  Sheppard,  Touchstone.   _i__  i_  /   i      /j i  v 

Other,  say  that  one  oxgange  of  land  contalneth  15  acres,  Plow-truck  (plou  truk),,i.  An  attachment  to  a 
and  8  oxganges  make  a  plow  land.        Coke  upon  Littleton.      Plow>  ln  tne  'O™  Of  a  riding-seat  supported  Oil 

two  wheels,  to  enable  the  plowman  to  ride  at 
his  work.     See  sulky-plow,  under  pfotc. 
plow-wise   (plou'wiz),   a.     Going  alternately 
forward  and  backward  in  parallel  lines,  as  in 
plowing. 


men,  ploughmen  (-men).  "[< ME.ptoicmijn, ploug- 
man(=G.  pfluymann);  <  plow  +  man.]     One 
who  plows  or  guides  a  plow;  a  farm  laborer 
who  is  or  may  be  engaged  in  plowing. 
Wille  .  .  .  wroujte  that  here  Is  wryten,  and  other  werkes 

bothe 
Of  Peres  the  Plomaan,  and  mechel  puple  al-so. 

Pien  Plowman  (AX  xii.  102. 

The  merchant  gains  by  peace,  and  the  soldiers  by  war, 
the  shepherd  by  wet  seasons,  and  the  ploughmen  by  dry. 


Like  any  Plmyhman  toilM  tin-  little  Ood, 

His  Tune  he  whistled,  and  his  Wheat  he  so«  '<!. 

Prior.  Cupid  turned  Ploughman  (trans.). 


This  was  succeeded  by  Bonstrophedon,  or  plough-wine 
writing.  Imae  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,'  I  i 

plow-witcher ( plou' wich'er),  n.    Oneofacom- 
pauy  of  plowmen  and  other  field-laborers  who 

dra-i  a  plow  from  house  to  house,  solicit  hit; 
drink-money,  with  mumming,  dancing,  and 
other  sports,  preparatory  to  the  firnt  plowiug 
after  the  Christmas  holidays.  S,-c  /'/««•  " 
iliiil.  [Local,  Eng.] 


plow-witcher 

Seven  companies  of  plough-mtehers  waited  npon  me  In 
my  South  Lincolnshire  home;  «n<l  some  of  the  perform- 
er*— Bewy,  the  Doctor,  the  Valiant  .Soldier,  Ac.  went 
through  the  recital  of  their  little  play. 

A.  and  Q..  7th  ier.,  I.  86. 

plowwright,  ploughwright  (plou'rit),  «.  One 

who  make.s  an<!  repairs  plows. 

I'l'Hi'jHirritf,  cartwrlitht,  knacker,  and  smith. 

Tusser,  Husbandry,  Corn  Harvest. 

ploy1  (ploi),  n.  [Abbr.  ol  employ.]  1.  Employ- 
ment. —  2.  A  harmless  frolic  ;  a  merrymaking. 
[Scotch.] 

ploy-  (ploi),  r.  i.  [Cf.  deploy.]  Milit.,  to  move 
from  liue  into  column:  the  opposite  of  tie- 
ploy. 

ployment  (ploi'ment),  n.  [<  ploy*  +  -meat.] 
Mtlit.,  the  formation  of  column  from  line. 

Pluchea  (plo'ke-ji),  w.  [NL.  (Cassini,  1817), 
named  after  N.  A.  Pluche,  a  French  abbe, 
who  wrote  upon  natural  history  in  1732.]  A 
genus  of  composite  plants  of  the  tribe  Inuloi- 
dete,  type  of  the  subtribe  Pluclieinete,  character- 
ized by  the  corymbose  heads  of  flowers  with 
dry  broad  bracts,  each  head  containing  numer- 
ous truncate  thread-shaped  pistillate  flowers  in 
many  outer  rows,  and  a  few  perfect  but  sterile 
five-cleft  flowers  in  the  center.  There  are  about  85 
species,  natives  of  warmer  parts  of  America,  Africa,  Asia, 
and  Australia,  a  few  herbaceous  and  extending  Into  the 
central  or  northern  United  States  on  the  coast,  the  others 
shrubs  or  undershrubs.  They  are  woolly  or  glutinous, 
with  a  strong  or  camphoric  odor,  bearing  alternate  toothed 
leaves,  and  white,  yellow,  or  purplish  flowers.  P.  cam- 
phorata  is  the  salt-marsh  fleabane  of  the  Atlantic  coast, 
sometimes  called  camphor-plant.  P.  odorata  is  the  river- 
side tobacco  of  the  West  Indies. 

pluck1  (pluk),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  plukken,  plokken, 
plockien  (pret.  pluckede,  plukkcde,  pp.  plukked, 
irreg.  pret.  plyijhte,  pp.  plyght),  <  AS.  pluccian, 
pluccHjean,  ploccan  (pret.  pluccede,  pp.  plucced) 
=  D.  plukken  =  MLG.  pluckcn,  LG.  plukken  = 
OHO.  'pftucclien  (not  found),  MHG.  phliiekeii, 
pfliicken,  G.  pfliicken  =  Icel  .  pliikka,  plokka  =  Sw. 
pfocka  =  Dan.  plukke,  pick,  pluck  ;  hardly  a 
Teut.  word,  the  Scand.  forms  being  appar.  bor- 
rowed from  AS.  or  LG.,  and  these  prob.  derived, 
through  OHG.  or  Goth,  (where,  however,  the 
word  is  not  recorded  ),  from  an  early  Rom.  (  LL.  ) 
verb  "pilicare,  "pilucare,  found  in  Olt.  pelucare, 
peluecare,piluccare,lt.piluccare,-p\u<!k(gra.pe&), 
pick  off  (grapes)  one  by  one,  =  Pr.pelitcar,  pick 
out,  =  OF.  ploequer,  in  secondary  form  "jiluc- 
quier,  plusquicr,  pelukier,  pelitchirr,  F.  dial.  (Pi- 
card)  pluquer,  pluckier.  ploki,  pluclicr,  F.  in  comp. 
eplucher,  pick,  gather  (the  F.  forms  prob.  in  part 
reflections  of  the  LG.);  the  ref.  to  plucking 
grapes  (which  suggests  the  means  of  its  early 
introduction  into  Teut.  use)  being  a  particular 
application  or  transfer  of  the  orig.  sense  (Olt. 
pelucare,  etc.)  'pick  out  hairs  one  by  one,'  as 
explained  under  the  derivative  peruke,  the  verb 
(LL.  *pilicare,  "pilucarc)  being  derived,  with 
freq.  formative  (L.  -ic-are,  LL.  *-uc-are,  It.  -uc- 
are,  -ucc-are,  etc.,  the  same  occuiTing  in  plunge, 
ult.  <  ML.  "plumbieare),  from  L.  pilus,  hair, 
a  hair:  see  pile*,  peruke  (and  periirig  and  irig), 
and  also  pltuh,  from  the  same  source.  No  evi- 
dence of  the  existence  of  the  Rom.  (LL.)  verb 
at  a  period  early  enough  to  produce  the  earliest 
Teut.  forms  is  found  ;  analogous  verbs  in  -icare 
are,  however,  found,  and  the  explanation  here 
given  meets  all  the  other  conditions.  It  will 
be  observed  that  pluck  still  refers  in  most  in- 
stances to  pulling  nair  or  feathers  or  berries  or 
flowers,  ana  that  L.  pilux,  hair,  has  had  in  other 
respects  a  remarkable  development.]  1.  To 
pull  off,  as  feathers  from  a  fowl,  or  fruit  or  flow- 
ers from  a  plant  ;  pick  off;  gather;  pick  or  cull, 
as  berries  or  flowers. 

Hlse  dlsclplis  piuckiden  ecrls  of  corn,  and  thel  frotynge 
with  her  hondls  eeUn.  Wydif,  Luke  vl.  1. 

Al  sodeynly  thre  leves  have  I  ptyyht 
Out  of  his  book  right  as  he  radde. 

Chanter.  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  I.  790. 

Ill  show  thee  the  best  springs  ; 

I'll  pluck  tbee  berries; 
111  fish  for  thee.      Shot.,  Tempest,  II.  :'..  164. 

As  thro'  the  land  at  eve  we  went, 
And  pluck'  d  the  rlpen'd  ears. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  I.  (song). 

2.  To  pull;  draw;  drag:  used  either  literally 
or  figuratively. 

I'ltirlt  him  headlong  from  the  usurped  throne. 

Shot.,  Rich.  II.,  T.  1.  «6. 


4.-.IJI 

It  is  their  Custom  to  nuke  Men  sit  on  the  Floor,  as 
they  do,  rross-legg'il  like  Taylors;  But  I  had  not  strength 
then  to  pluck  up  my  lieels  In  that  manner. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  502. 

Especially— 3.  To  pull  sharply;  pull  with  sud- 
den force  or  jerk;  give  a  tug  or  twitch  to;  twitch; 
snatch ;  twang,  as  the  strings  of  a  harp  or  guitar. 
Sodeynly  he  plyghU  his  bors  aboute. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  18. 
Merlin  caught  the  flayle  of  the  yate  and  plukked  It  to 
hym,  and  yede  oute  as  lightly  as  ft  hadde  not  haue  ben 
lokked,  and  than  departed  oute  mag(r|e  how  It  grucchld. 
Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  ii.  208. 
You  are  the  hare  of  whom  the  proverb  goes, 
Whose  valour  plucks  d«ad  lions  by  the  beard. 

Shak.,H.  John,  IL  1.  188. 

I  have  been  ptuck'd  and  tugg'd  by  th'  hair  o'  th'  head 
About  a  gallery  half  an  acre  long. 

Fletcher  (and  anotker\  Nice  Valour,  111.  2. 
E'en  children  followed,  with  endearing  wile, 
And  ptuck'd  his  gown,  to  share  the  good  man's  smile. 

Ootdsinith,  Des.  \  il  .  1.  184. 

4.  To  strip,  as  a  fowl,  by  pulling  off  its  feathers ; 
strip  the  feathers  from:  as,  to  pluck  a  fowl. 

Since  I  plucked  geese,  played  truant,  and  whipped  top, 
I  knew  not  what  'twas  to  be  beaten  till  lately. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  v.  1.  26. 

The  King  of  Great  Britain  used  to  send  for  his  Ambas- 
sadors from  Abroad  to  pluck  Capons  at  Home. 

Bmeett,  Letters,  I.  v.  81. 

5.  To  reject,  after  a  university  or  other  exam- 
ination, as  not  coming  up  to  the  required  stan- 
dard.    [College  slang,  Eng.] 

He  went  to  college,  and  he  got  plucked,  I  think  they 
call  It.  Charlntte  Brtintr,  Jane  Eyre,  x. 

If  a  man  is  plucked  —  that  Is,  does  not  get  marks  enough 
to  pass  —  his  chance  of  a  Fellowship  is  done  for. 

C.  A.  Britted,  English  University,  p.  258. 

I  trust  that  I  hare  never  plucked  a  candidate  in  the 
Schools  without  giving  him  every  opportunity  of  setting 
himself  right.    Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist.,  p.  386. 
Plucked  instrument,  in  music.    Sec  instrument,  3  (<•). 
TO  pluck  a  crow  with  one,  to  pick  a  quarrel  with  one. 

O,  these  courtiers,  neighbours,  are  pestilent  knaves ;  but, 
ere  III  suffer  it,  I'll  pluck  a  crmr  with  some  of  'em. 

Dekker  and  Ford,  Sun's  Darling,  iv.  1. 
To  pluck  a  pigeon.  $<x  piyeon.—  To  pluck  down  a 
Bide.  See  the  quotation. 

Other  that  never  learned  to  shoot,  nor  yet  knoweth  good 
shaft  nor  bow,  will  be  as  busy  as  the  best,  but  such  one 
commonly  plucketh  doirna  vide  [to  pluck  doicn  a  side,  I  be- 
lieve, is  to  shoot  on  one  side  Into  the  ground),  and  crafty 
archers  which  be  against  him  will  be  both  glad  of  him, 
and  also  ever  ready  to  lay  and  bet  with  him :  it  were  better 
for  such  one  to  sit  down  than  shoot. 

.tfi-li'iin,  Toxophilus  (ed.  1864),  p.  8. 

TO  pluck  Offt,  to  descend  In  regard  to  rank  or  title ;  de- 
scend lower. 

Pluck  off  n  little; 
I  would  not  be  a  young  count  In  your  way. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VI II.,  it  3.  40. 

To  pluck  up.  (a)  To  pull  or  haul  up  suddenly  ;  remove 
entirely  or  by  the  roots ;  eradicate ;  hence,  to  extermi- 
nate ;  destroy  :  as,  to  pluck  up  weeds. 

Theypluckt  up  anchor,  and  away  did  sayle. 

The  Sable  Fisherman  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  SSI). 
But  if  they  will  not  obey,  I  will  utterly  p/unt  up  and  de- 
stroy that  nation,  saith  the  Lord.  Jer.  xll.  17. 
I  observed  that  the  corn  here  was  plucked  up  by  the 
roots,  according  to  the  antient  usage,  which  is  retained  also 
In  the  upper  -tjrypt. 

Pococtt,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  I.  131. 
(ft)  To  summon  or  muster  up :  as,  to  pluck  up  courage 
spirit,  etc. 

Pluk  vp  thl  hert,  my  dere  mayster. 
Rntrin  Hood  and  the  Monk  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  2). 
Pluck  up  thy  spirits ;  look  cheerfully  upon  roe. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  8.,  IT.  8.  38. 
Why  did  not  Little-faith  pluck  up  a  greater  heart? 

Banyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  188. 
T'lurk  up  a  little  resolution,  and  we  shall  soon  be  out  of 
the  reach  of  her  malignity. 

Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  v. 
(«)  Intrant.,  to  collect  one's  self ;  gather  spirit  or  courage. 
Btnc.  Yon  break  jests  as  braggart*  do  their  blades.  . 
D.  Pedro.  But,  soft  you,  let  me  be.    Pluck  up,  my  heart, 
and  be  sad  [serious].  Shak.,  Much  Ado,  v.  1.  207. 

pluck1  (pluk),  n.  [=  D.  pluk,  plucking,  gather- 
ing, crop,  =  Sw.  plock  =  Dan.  pluk,  gathering; 
from  the  verb:  see  pluck,  r.  In  def.  4  the  same 
word,  the  heart,  liver,  and  lights  being '  plucked 
out'  in  preparing  the  carcass  for  market.  In 
def.  5  a  colloq.  fig.  use  of  sense  4,  like  heart  and 
liter  jn  similar  expressions.]  1.  A  pull ;  a  tug; 
a  twitch;  a  snatch:  as,  he  gave  tne  sword  a 


What  poor  fat«  follow'd  thee,  and  pluck'  d  thee  on, 
To  trust  thy  sacred  life  to  an  Egyptian? 

Fletcher  (and  another),  False  One,  1L  L 

The  beat  put  of  hlmselfe  he  had  loat  before  In  Apos 
Usie,  which  plucked  this  destrm  -Hun  II;,.IM  him. 

Purchn*.  I'llgrlmage,  p.  J57. 


Were  they  (the  bonetj  dry,  they  could  not  ...  without 
great  difficulty  yield  to  and  obey  the  plucks  and  attrac- 
tions of  the  mutiny  muscles.  Ray,  Works  of  Creation,  II. 

2t.  A  blow;  a  stroke.— 3t.  About;  around. 
Why,  wylt  thou  fyght  a  pluekef 
Playe  of  liobyn  Hade  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  428). 
4.  The  heart,  liver,  and  lungs  or  lights  of  a 
sheep,  ox,  or  other  animal  used  as  Dutchers' 
meat:  also  used  figuratively  or  humorously  of 
tin-  like  parts  of  a  human 


plug 

It  vexes  me  to  the  pluck  that  I  should  lose  walking  this 
delicious  day.  Sir\ft,  Journal  to  Stella,  xvlli. 

There  were  lower  depths  yet  :  there  were  the  purl  houses, 
where  "Tradesmen  flock  in  their  Morning  gowns,  by  Seven, 
to  cool  their  Plucks." 

J.  Athlon,  Social  Life  In  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  I.  234. 

Hence  —  5.  Heart  ;  courage;  spirit  :  determined 
energy;  resolution  in  the  face  of  difficulties. 
Decay  of  English  spirit,  decay  of  manly  itvck. 

Thackeray. 

Be  lit  in  !  one  constant  element  in  luck 
Is  genuine,  solid,  old  Teutonic  pluck. 

O.  W.  Utilmes,  A  Khymed  Lesson. 
Attracted  by  the  fame  of  Botta's  discoveries,  he  (Layard  | 
set  to  work  digging  at  Nineveh  with  that  pluck,  that  en- 
ergy, and  at  the  same  time  that  discriminating  judgment, 
which  he  has  since  shown  on  other  occasions. 

Mns  Muller,  Kiograiih.  Essays,  p.  280. 

pluck-  (pluk),  «.  [Origin  obscure  ;  cf.  Ir.  Gael. 
plue,  a  lump,  knot,  bunch,  ploe,  a  club,  plug, 
block:  see  plug  and  block1.]  The  pogge,  Ago- 
tius  cataphractus.  [Scotch.] 

plucked1  (plukt),  p.  a.  Having  the  long  stiff 
hairs  removed:  said  of  the  pelt  of  a  fur-seal. 

plucked2  (plukt),  a.  [<  •tec**,  n.,  5,  spirit,  cou- 
rage, +  -eo*.]  Endowed  with  pluck  orcourage: 
with  a  qualifying  adjective.  [Colloq.] 

"What,  going?"  said  he,  "and  going  for  good?    I  wish 
I  was  such  a  Hood-plucked  one  as  you,  Miss  Anvllle." 
Thackeray,  Roundabout  Papers,  On  a  Peal  of  Bells,  note. 
A  very  sensible  man.  and  has  seen  a  deal  of  life,  and 
kept  his  eyes  open,  but  a  terrible  h&ra-pluckcd   one. 
Talked  like  a  book  to  me  all  the  way,  but  be  hanged  If  I 
don't  think  he  has  a  thirty-two-  pound  shot  under  his  ribs 
instead  of  a  heart.   KinysUy,  Two  Years  Ago,  Iv.  (Dames.) 

plucker  (pluk'er),  «.  1.  One  who  or  that  which 
plucks. 

Thou  setter  up  and  plucker  down  of  kings. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI..  II.  3.  37. 

2.  A  machine  for  straightening  and  cleaning 
long  wool  to  render  it  fit  for  combing,  it  has  a 
traveling  apron  which  feeds  the  ends  of  the  tufts  to  a  pair 
of  spiked  rollers,  by  which  tufts  and  locks  are  opened,  and 
whence  they  proceed  to  a  fanning  apparatus  for  cleaning. 
It  is  usually  managed  by  a  boy. 

Pllickerian  (plu-ke'ri-an),  a.  [<  riiicker  (see 
def.)  +  -i«)i.J  Pertaining  to  the  geometrician 

Julius  Plucker(1801-68)._piuckerian  character- 
istic, one  of  the  quantities  entering  Into  the  Pltickerian 
equations.  -  Pliickerian  equations,  equations  published 
In  1834,  substantially  as  follows:  Let  m  be  the  order  of  a 
plane  curve,  n  its  class,  S  its  nodes,  ..  its  cusps,  T  Its  bltan- 
gents,  and  i  its  inflections.  Then 
3m  —  «  =  3»  —  i  ; 

2£  =  ni~       m       n  -  3*  ; 
2r  =  n2      n  --  m  —  3t. 

Pliicker's  formulae.    See  formula. 
pluckily  (pluk'i-li),  udr.    In  a  plucky  manner; 
with  courage  or  spirit.     [Colloq.] 

"No,"  said  Frank,  pluekUy,  as  he  put  his  horse  Into  a 
faster  trot.  Trollope,  Dr.  Thome,  xxlx. 

pluckiness  (pluk'i-nes),  n.  The  character  of  be- 
ing plucky;  pluck;  courage. 

Her  quaint,  queer  expression,  in  which  curiosity,  plucki- 
nets,  and  a  foretaste  of  amusement  mingled. 

Mrs.  Whitney,  Leslie  Ooldthwaite,  vL 

pluckleSS  f  pluk'les).  a.  [<pluck^.  n.,5,+  -If  us.] 
Without  pluck;  faint-hearted.  [Colloq.] 

plucky  (pluk'i),  a.  [_<pluckl,n.,5,  +  -yl.]  Pos- 
sessing pluck,  or  spirit  and  courage  ;'  spirited; 
courageous.  [Colloq.] 

If  you're  plucky,  and  not  over-subject  to  fright, 
And  go  and  look  over  that  chalk-pit  white, 
You  may  see,  If  you  wlu, 
The  Ghost  of  old  Gill. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  146. 
pluff  (pluf),  r.  t.  [Imitative  of  a  sudden  puff; 
cf.  ptjjrtnd  fluff?.]  To  throw  out  smoke  or  fine 
dust  in  quick  whiffs,  as  by  igniting  gunpowder 
or  throwing  out  hair-powder  from  a  puffball. 
[Scotch.] 

pluff  (pluf),  n.  [<  pluff,*.]  1.  A  puff  of  smoke 
or  dust,  as  from  gunpowder  or  hair-powder. 
[Scotch.] 

The  gout  took  his  head,  and  he  went  out  of  the  world  like 
ap/u/of  powther.  (Jail,  Steam-Boat,  p.  78.  (Jamiesm.) 

2f.  An  instrument  used  in  powdering  the  hair, 
made  like  a  sort  of  bellows,  by  which  the  pow- 
der was  blown  in  a  cloud.  Also  i/mcdcr-puff.  — 
3.  In  hot.,  a  Scotch  name  for  a  species  of  puff- 
ball,  Rmi*tH  lycoperdon. 

pluffy  (nluf'i),  a.  [<  pluff  +  -yi.]  Fluffy; 
puffy  ;  blown  up. 

Light  plufy  hair.  Albert  Smith,  Pottleton  Legacy,  xxrli 
A  good-looking  fellow  —  a  thought  too  plufij,  perhaps, 
and  more  than  a  thought  t*Hi  swaggering. 

Lever,  One  of  Them. 

plug  (plug),  n.  [X  MI>.  jilii>i:/i.  I),  /i/ni/.  :i  Imng, 
peg,  plug,  =  .MI.n.  ///«</(/'.  M!.  I'li/'i'ji.  /tin,/,/,. 
a  plug,  =  MHG.  nfloi-  (  />#<«•*•-),  f^todct,  <  i  .  pJMOfc, 


a  peg.  plug,  =  Sw.  i>li'n;/,  )>li,/;/  =  Norw. 

Din.  />'",/.  /•/"/  i  pn.b.  <  LG.),  plug,  peg:  cf.  W. 


plug 


I.-,.;:, 


/</«»•,  ii  plug,  block,  =  Ir.  pint;  a   plug,  block, 
club:  sec  bliM-l,  1. 1     1.  A  piece  of  wood  or  other 


stop 
hnrfn 


the  muzzle  of  his  piece.     The  haft  or  plug  was  often 

_ of  horn,  more  commonly  of  wood,  and  the  steel  was  se- 

,   usually  in  the  form  of  a  peg  or     "ured^ to  thls  >'y  h™»  or  iron  mounting. 

eork,  used  to  stop  a  hole  in  a  vessel;  a  stop-  Plugboard  (plug'bord),  w.     A  switchboard  in 
plo:  u  bung  or  stopper  of  any  kind. — 2.  A  peg,     wnl«h  the  connections  are  made  by  means  of 
wedge,  or  other  appliance  driven  in,  or  used  to     DraHS  or  other  conducting  plugs, 
stop  a  hole  or  till  a  gap.    (o)  A  piece  of  wood  driven  PlUg-COCk  (plug'kok), «.  A  cock  in  which  a  plug 

•  away  Witt  a  transverse  hole  in  it  is  fitted  into  a  trans- 
verse hole  in  a  hol- 
low barrel  or  cylin- 
der, the  diameter  of 
the  plug  being  great- 
er than  the  interior 
diameter  of  the  cylin- 
der, and  therefore 
permitting  liquid  to 
flow  through  the  lat- 
ter only  when  the 


pluin 


rlzontally  into  a  wall,  its  end  being  then  sawed 
flush  with  the  wall,  to  afford  a  hold  for  nails.  (6)  In  civil 
emjin.,  a  heavy  peg  or  stake  driven  In  flush  with  the  surface 
of  the  ground  as  a  permanent  reference-point,  as  distin- 
guished from  Astolce,  one  projecting  above  the  ground,  (e) 
A  piece  of  boxwood  cut  to  cylindrical  form,  used  by  wood- 
engravers.  If  any  part  of  an  engraved  block  has  been  in- 
jured, a  circular  hole  Is  drilled  through  the  block,  large 
im  nigh  to  remove  the  damaged  part.  A  plug  is  then  driven 
into  the  hole,  and  a  new  surface  thus  obtained  which  can 
be  reengraved. 

This  mode  of  repairing  a  block  was  practised  by  the 
Gtrmanwood  engravorsof  the  time  of  Albert  Durer.  The 
plug  which  they  Inserted  was  usually  square,  and  not  cir- 
cular as  at  present.  Chatto,  Wood  Engraving,  p.  368. 
(d)  A  wedge- pin  forced  between  a  rail  and  Its  chair  on  a  rail- 
way.  («)  A  spigot  driven  Into  place,  as  in  a  barrel ,  In  contra- 
distinction to  one  screwed  in.  (/)  A  wooden  stopper  fitted 
in  the  opening  of  the  pump  on  a  ship's  deck  during  a  storm, 


'c 

Plug -cock. 
,  hotly  or  barrel ;  f>.  t.v 

transverse    hole    in 
the  plug  is  so  turned 
as  to  form  a  continu- 
ous passage  with  the  hollow  in  the  cylinder. 
The  plugs  are  sometimes  covered  or  packed  with  a  yield- 


cocks  re- 

wrench. 


to  protect  the  water-tanks  against  lightning-  a  punio-      '"R  material,  and  are  usually  tapered,  so  that  pressing  them 
stopper.  Into  their  scats  keeps  them  tight 

3.  A  small  piece  of  some  substance,  as  metallic  plug-finisher  (plug'fin'ish-er),  n.  In  dentistry, 
toil,  used  by  a  dentist  to  fill  the  cavity  of  a  de-  a  fine  file,  of  a  great  variety  of  shapes,  used  for 
cayed  tooth. —  4.  A  branch  pipe  from  a  water-  finishing  the  surfaces  of  plugs  or  fillings, 
main,  leading  to  a  point  where  a  hose  can  be  Plugger  (plug'er),  «.  One  who  or  that  which 
conveniently  attached,  and  closed  by  a  cap  or  Plug8>  specifically,  a  dentists'  instrument,  of 
plug;  a  fire-plug. — 5.  In  die-sinking,  a  cylindri-  various  forms,  for  driving  and  packing  a  filling 
cal  piece  of  soft  steel  the  end  of  which  is  fitted  material  into  a  hole  in  a  carious  tooth.  See  den- 
to  a  matrix.  When  matrix  and  plug  are  forced  together  (al  "<lmm<'r,  under  hammer*.  E.  H.  Knight. 
under  heavy  pressure,  the  Intaglio  design  of  the  matrix  is  plugging-forceps  (plug'ing-for'seps),  n.  Aden- 
impressed  In  relief  upon  the  plug.  The  ping  is  then  bar-  lists'  instrument  or  plugger  used  to  compress 
denod,  and  becomes  a  punch,  which  can  be  used  to  make  ft  fin;,,,,  ;„  JjS?  v  ,f  i-»;"7/ 

impressions  on  die-faces,  as  for  coining,  etc.  ,  ttUr1*  '  tooth.     S.  11.  Antgltt. 

6.  A  flat  oblong  cake  of  pressed  tobacco.  Pffl  "*Y  JP™  ?  nat,''  ".'  .,~am?,,as  <*r»<ney-;>of 

Tom  brought  out  a  corncob  pipe  for  the  preacher,  and 
shaved  him  tobacco  from  a  pluff. 


form  of  plow  . 


.    .  oee    iaeca    orm  o  pow  . 

Century,  XXXVIII.  89.  plug-nole  (plug  hoi),  «.     A  hole  for  a  plug;  a 
7.  Aman'ssilkordresshat;  a  plug-hat.  [Slang.]     hole  left  by  tlle  romoval  of  a  plug. 
—  8.  A  worn,  damaged,  unfashionable,  or  oth-    t*t£$n3F£?*  1>ecn  taken  dow"'  lea»"B  ""••I****" 
erwise  injured  article,  which,  by  reason  of  its  „,  ,  '' 

defects,  has  become  undesirable,  unsalable,  Plug-J°gKle  (plug  jog'l),  «.  The  name  given 
or  in  a  condition  rendering  it  difficult  to  sell  L,m<j?5!Jn  to  a  8t,ono  8Uch  as  the  «cnter-8toneu 
without  a  large  reduction  of  its  price,  as  a  the  Eddystone-liKhthouRe  foundation,  which 
shelf-worn  book,  or  an  old  horse  worn  down  w,ero  J<W»*  ™«>  the  surrounding  stones,  and 
by  hard  work.  Also  old  phu/.  [Colloq.]—  9  A  ll8O8°™rcd  to  the  corresponding  stones  above 
short,  thick-set  person.  [Slang.]  -  10.  A  work-  ?ml  below  by  a  central  plug  of  stone. 
man  who  has  served  no  regular  apprenticeship.  Pl«K-machine  (plug  nia-shen'),  n.  A  machine 
[Slang.]  —  11.  A  sort  of  fishing-boat.  [Cape  comblI»»K  »  cutter  and  simper  for  making 
as  p/«ff-rorf,  ]?_  Cutting  plug  wo,°U.en  P™« 


Ann.]  — 12.  Same  as  plug- 


in  a  chronographlc  apparatus  for  registering  velocities  of 


. 


«Mor  the  draught-holes  of  beer- 


primarycircuit.andatiUinnerendlsaBniallknifepivoted 
to  the  Iwdy  of  the  plug  In  such  manner  that  it  slightly  pro- 
• 


projectilesfromoneposttionintheboreofaguntoanother,  plug-rod  (plug'rod),    11.      1.    In  a  condensing 
?.!'?•."'_* *"!-L-'  Pju?s,iI18tr.ted  '"to  holes  drilled_radially     engine,  a  rod  connected  with  the  working-beam 

valves.     Also  called  pint/,  plug-tree. — 2.    The 

_  ,      _ „....,  air-pump  rod  of  a  steam-engine.   E.  H.  Knight. 

ecte  into  the  tore  of  the  gun,  and  so  arranged  that,  when  plug-SWltch  (plug'swich),  n.     An  arrangement 
S^tt1^tffto^^S^!XS^e^lbSS     •,"wfhich.el('<-1tri<;al'>»''n«'-tionbetweentwoc-on. 
circuit   This  induces  a  brief  current  in  the  secondary  coll      ductors  is  established  by  the  insertion  of  a  me- 
tallic plug. 

1.  A  cylindrical  tap 
the  dies  of  a  screw-stock ;  a  inas- 
,  A  tap  slightly  tapered  at  the  end 
to  facilitate  its  entrance  in  tapping  a  hole. 
E.  H.  Knight. 


which  has  one  of  its  terminals  arranged  at  the  edge  of  one     tallic  plug. 

of  a  series ^of  rapidly,  uniformly,  and  synchronously  rotat-  plug-tap    (plug'tap),   w. 

for  cuttin 
ter-tap. — 


,  ,  - 

ing thin  disks  of  equal  diameter  attached  to  a  common 
shaft.     The  edges  of  the  disks  are  coated  with  lampblack. 


A  plug-lap  has  the  full  depth  of  screw-thread  all  along 
Its  length.  Camjtin,  Hand-turning,  p.  111. 


The  induced  current  of  the  secondary  coil  produces  a 

spark  at  the  terminal,  which  burns  off  a  small  dot  in  the 

peripheral  coating.    A  number  of  the  cutting  plugs  are 

inserted  at  uniform  Intervals  In  the  gun.     Each  18  serially 

related  to  one  of  the  disks,  in  the  order  of  succession  from 

breech  to  muzzle  of  the  gun ;  and  when  the  gun  is  fired 

It  records  the  instant  the  shot  passes  it  on  the  edge  of  its  plug-tree  (plug'tre),  «.     Same  as  nluq-rod  1 

related  disk,    from  the  angular  distance  between  these  nluff-nclv  (l)luc''uir'lil    n      A  citv  ruffian -nno 

records,  the  known  diameter  and  rotating  speed  of  the  V  ,  g  Ugly  (plug  »K  ",>,  »•     A  city  r 

of  a  band  of  rowdies  who  indulged  in  wanton 
assaults  upon  persons  and  property  in  streets 
and  public  places:  first  used  in  Baltimore. 
rSlang.1 
>lug-yalve  (plug'valv),  n.  A  tapering  valve  fit- 

-Plug  and  feathers^ aliat  iron  wedge"(thepfMp)  used  in     ting  into  a  seat  like  a  faucet.     E.  H.  Knight. 

connection  with  two  semi-cylindrical  pieces  of  iron  (the  nlum1  (plum),  n.     ("Formerly  also,  erroneouslv, 

A».tii.>.».\    ..1.......1   :,.   ..   i,..i..  I.  ..    .  i  t..   .,   ,      .1      ..  ;.i    ,  i..  :,   .,..,     r      .         ,  *+         .    "..      .    r  •       «    •  .      T  ' 


ng  speed  _____ 
disks,  the  time  occupied  by  the  shot  in  moving  from  plug 
to  plug  is  readily  calculated  ;  and  it  is  asserted  that  in- 
tervals  of  Unions  small  as  one  millionth  of  a  second  can  be 
measured.  The  data  thus  obtained  are  of  great  value  in 


feathenl  placed  in  a  hole  bored  In  a  rock,  with  their  flat 
surfaces  toward  each  other,  between  which  the  wedge  is 
driven  with  a  sledge-hammer,  the  object  being  to  split  the 
rock.  See/eather,  2  (d\—  Plug  center-bit.  See  center-bit. 
plug  (plug),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  plugged,  ppr. 
phtggmp.  [=  MLG.  pluggen  =  Sw.  pligga  = 
Dan.  ;>/<VA'Ar,  plug;  from  the  noun.]  1.  To  stop 
with  a  plug;  make  tight  by  stopping  a  hole  :  as, 
to  plug  a  decayed  tooth  ;  to  ping  a  wound  with 


plumb  (as  in  litub  for  Urn,  numb  for  nvm,  etc.) ; 
<  ME.  plumme,  with  vowel  shortened,  earlier 
lit 1 1  n  HI,',  <  AS.  plume,  plyme  =  D.  pruim  =  MLG. 
plume,  LG.  plumme  =  OHG.  pfrutna,  pflumo, 
MHG.  pflitme,  phlume,  phriime,  prvme,  prune, 
Qr.pflaume  =  Icel.  ploma  =  Sw.  ptommon  =  Dan. 
Ilium  me,  plum,  =  F.  prune  (>  E.  prune)  =  Pr. 
pruna  =  Sp.  dial,  pruna  =  It.  pruna,  prugna, 


lint. — 2.  To  hit  with  a  ball  or  bullet:  &s,topluga,  t.,  a  plum,  <  MXi.  pruna,  t.,  a  plum,  ],.  priimoii 
buck  with  a  rifle.  [Slang,  western  U.  8.] — 3.  To  (pi.  pruna),  neut.,  a  plum,  prunus,  t.,  a  plum- 
cut  out  a  plug  from:  said  of  watermelons  when  tree,  <  Gr.  irpoim>v,  neut.,  npowos,  t.,  earlier 


a  tapering  plug  is  cut  out  to  see  if  the  fruit  is 
ripe,  and  then  replaced.  [Eastern  U.  8.] 

plug-arbor  (plug'ar'bor),  n.  A  lathe  attach- 
ment for  mounting  drill-chucks.  E.  U.  Knight. 

plug-basin  (plug'bft'sn).  w.  A  standing  wash- 
basin with  a  plug-hole  at  the  bottom  for  empty- 
ing. K.  II.  Knitjht. 

plug-bayonet  (plu^'ba'o-net),  ».  A  bayonet 
of  the  early  type,  which  the  soldier  lixeil  into 
287 


irpov/tvav, neut.,  a  plum,  n-potyivi?,  f.,  a  plum-tree. 
Cf .  IT.  pluma  =  Corn,  pluman  =  Gael,  plumbas, 
plumbais,  plum  (<  E.  f ).  For  the  change  of  L.  r 
to  I  and  of  n  to  m,  cf.  pilgrim,  ult.  <  L.  pcregri- 
nus.  For  the  introduction  of  a  Latin  and  Greek 
fruit-name  into  Tent.,  cf .  /»-«r/il  and  pear1,  also 
ijitinc,  (fitincr.]  1.  A  fruit  of  any  of  the  trees 
called plumx (see  def s.  2  and  3);  specifically,  the 
fruit  of  a  tree  of  the  genus  I' run  «-,  ilistiuguighed 


from  the  peach  and  apricot  by  its  smooth  sur- 
face, smaller  size,  and  unwriiikled  istone,  and 
from  the  cherry  by  the  bloom  on  its  surface 
and  commonly  larger  size.  Plums  are  of  nie  chief- 
ly  as  a  dessert  fruit  (the  green  gage  being  esteemed  the 
best  of  all  varietle«X  and  as  *  dried  fruit  In  the  form  of 
prunes.  (Sec  prunil.)  Locally  a  liquor  Is  manufactured 
from  them,  and  sometimes  an  oil  Is  expressed  from  the 
kernels. 

2.  One  of  several  small  trees  of  the  genus 
Prunus,  forming  the  section   Prunus  proper. 
The  numerous  varieties  of  the  common  garden-plum  arc 
ofU-n  classed  u  P.  domeitica ;  but  all  these,  together  with 
the  hullacc-plum,  known  as  f.  inatilia  (see  titillate),  are 
believed  to  be  derived  ultimately  from  /'.  opinion  (/'.  com- 
munu),  the  blackthorn  or  sloe  of  Europe  and  temperate 
Asia,  In  it»  truly  wild  state  a  much  branched  shrub,  the 
branches  often  ending  in  a  stout  thorn.    Plum-wood  Is 
useful  In  cabinet-work  and  turnery.    The  plum  Is  chiefly 
cultivated  In  France  (In  the  valley  of  the  LolrcX  In  ««r- 
many.and  in  Bosnia,  Senria,  and  Croatia.   In  America  the 
plum  suffers  greatly  from  the  ravage*  of  the  curcullo 
(See  MMMMwMtt]     The  Japanese  plum,  /'.  Japoniea 
though  not  insect-proof,  Is  a  valued  acquisition  hi  Cali- 
fornia and  the  southern  United  States.     Kor  native  spe- 
cies, see  beach-plum,  cherry-plum,  and  mid  plum,  below. 

In  Almaunt,  In  himself,  In  male,  In  peche, 
Vs  grafted  illumine. 

J'aUadiui,  Husnondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  216. 
The  harvest  white  plum  Is  a  base  plum. 

Itaeim,  Nat  Hist.,  |  WU. 
It  Is  as  If  the  rose  should  pluck  herself. 
Or  the  ripe  jrfum  flngcr  It*  misty  bloom. 

Keati,  Posthumous  Sonnets,  xlv. 

3.  One  of  numerous  trees  of  other  genera  bear- 
ing plum-like  fruit.    See  phrases  below.— 4.  A 
grape  dried  in  the  sun;  a  raisin. 

So  when  you've  swallow'd  the  Potion,  you  sweeten  your 
Mouth  with  a  Plumb.  Conyreee,  Douhle-Dealer,  ill.  t. 

The  dried  grapes  which  the  French  term  raisins  nei-s. 
or  raisins  passes,  we  term  simply  raisins  when  used  for 
eating  uncooked,  and  plum*  when  they  form  an  Ingredient 
In  the  famous  English  plum  pudding. 

S.  Dotrell,  Tales  In  F.ngland,  IV.  37. 
6.  A  good  tiling;  the  best  or  choicest  part;  a 
sugar-plum:  in  allusion  to  the  use  of  plums  or 
raisins  in  cakes,  plum-podding,  etc. 

The  reviewer  who  picks  all  the  pltmuaut  of  a  book  is  a 
person  who  is  regarded  with  reasonable  terror  and  resent- 
ment by  both  authors  and  publishers. 

The  Academy,  Nov.  2, 1889,  p.  280. 

Often,  Indeed,  the  foot-note  contains  the  very  irfwm  of 
the  page.  The  Writer,  III.  120. 

6.  The  sum  of  £100,000  sterling;  hence,  any 
handsome  sum  or  fortune  generally;  sometimes, 
also,  a  person  possessing  such  a  sum.  [Colloq., 
Eng.] 

The  Miser  must  make  up  his  Plumb, 
And  dares  not  touch  the  hoarded  Sum. 

Prior,  The  Ladle,  Moral. 

Several  who  were  jilumt,  or  very  near  It,  became  men  of 
moderate  fortunes.  Adduon,  Vision  of  Justice. 

An  honest  gentleman  who  sat  next  to  me,  and  was  worth 
half  a  plumb,  stared  at  him.  Stefle,  Taller,  No.  244. 

My  brother  Heidelberg  was  a  warm  man,  a  very  warm 
man,  and  died  worth  a  plumb  at  least:  a  plumb'  ay  I 
warrant  yon,  he  died  worth  a  plumb  and  a  half. 

Caiman,  Clandestine  Marriage,  ill. 

Assyrian  plum.  See  tebnten.-  Australian  plum,  a 
date  plum  or  persimmon,  Viotjnfro*  (Cartrillia)  aunlralit 
the  black  plum  of  Illawarra.  For  other  Australian  plums, 
•ee  Quenutand  plum  and  mid  plum  (f).— Beach-plum 
I-runu*  maritima,  a  straggling  bush  on  the  coast  from 
Maine  to  Mexico,  with  a  rather  pleasant  red  or  purple 
fruit,  often  preserved. -Black  plum.  See  AtutraKan 
plum.  —  Blood-plum,  (o)  See  Ihemaliutaphit.  (6)  A  re- 
cently introduced  Japanese  plum  with  red  fleth.  [U  8  1 

—  Canada  plum.    See  vild  plum  (6),  below.- Cherry- 
plum,  a  cherry-llke  form  of  the  common  plum,  the  v;i- 
riety  myrnbalana.    Also  called  myr<ibalan  plum.-  Chick- 
asaw  plum,  Prumu  angutl\foKa  (P.  Chicam),  a  species 
probably  native  in  the  southern  Rocky  Mountains,  now 
naturalized  widely  eastward  and  northward.     It  bean  a 
globose  red  or  yellow  fruit,  thin-skinned  and  of  pleasant 
flavor.    It  Is  often  cultivated,  receiving  special  attention 
as  leas  subject  than  the  common  plum  to  the  attacks  of 
the  curcullo.—  Cocoa-plum,  Chrytnbalamu  learn.     See 
Chryfobalanu*.— Damask  plum.     Sameasdanurmn<«t». 

—  Damson  plum.  See  danuon.—  Darling  plum,  the  red 
Ironwood,  Reynoria  lat\falia,  a  small  tree  of  the  West  In- 
dies and  southern  Florida.     It  bears  an  agreeable  fruit, 
and  its  dark-brown  wood  Is  very  hard  and  strong.-  Date 
plum.  Seedn^-pJum,  Vinepyrvt,  and  pernmmon.  —  Down- 
ward plum,  a  small  tree  of  the  West  Indies  and  Florida  : 
same  as  ant't-vood.     Also  called  tafrmi  plum.—  East  In- 
dian plum,  t'laaiurtia    Cataphracta  and  F.  Kamontchi 
(Including  P.  tapida).     The  latter  Is  common,  wild  or  cult!- 
vated,  throughout  India,  and  found  also  In  the  Malay  archi- 
pelago and  In  Madagascar,  thence  called  tfadagaicarplum. 

—  French  plum,  a  very   superior  plum  grown  In  the 
valley  of  the  Loire,  entering  the  market  in  the  form  of 
prunes.— Gopher  plum.    Same  H  Ogtechtr  lime  (which 
see,  under  Km«»).  — Gray  plum,  in  Sierra  Leone,  Parina- 
rium  excdtum,  a  large  tree  with   a  fruit  having  a  large 
stone  and  a  thin,  rather  dry,  and  Insipid  pulp.    Also  called 
rwt'jhikinned   plum    and    liianea    plum.—  Green-gage 
plum.    See  def.  1,  and  pages. — Guiana  plum,  a  small 
cuphorblaceoin  tree,  Drypetet  rrocwi,  of  the  West  Indies 
and  southern  Florida.    Also  called  vhitemiod.-  Guinea 
plum.     See  gray  plum.     Imperatrlce    plum,  a   va- 
riety of  the  common  plum.— Jamaica  plum,  Spondiat 
lutea,  one  of  tin  bog-plnma.— Japan  plum,  Japanese 

Plum,    (a)  An  ini|iiiipfr  Maine  for  the  fiMpiat.    [Southern 
U.  8.]    (o)  Prvnut  Japimica  and  other  true  plums  of  Jav 


plum 

pen.  See  def.  2,  and  blood-plum  (i)).  -Java  plum,  the 
jamholana. —  Madagascar  plum.  See  Eart  Indian  jxwm, 
Malabar  plumTthe  jamrosade  or  rose-:ipjile.  Mola 
plum,  In  the  region  "1  th'-  /.nmbesi,  Pariiutnum  .WiiWa, 
which  yields  very  oily  two-celled  stones  called  mabo-teedt. 
-Myrobalan  plum.  See  cherry  plum.— Natal  plum, 
an  evergreen  shrub,  Caruso  graitdijtora  of  the  Apocyna- 
our.—  Pigeon  plum,  (a)  See piyeon-plum.  (b)  In  sierra 
Leone,  either  of  two  species  of  t'Arywila/imtM,  C.  rlUpticiu 
and  C.  luleui  —  Port  Arthur  plum,  a  small  handsome  Taa- 
manian  tree,  Cenarrhenes  nitida,  the  foliage  smooth  and 
bright-green,  the  drupe  Inedible.  — Queensland  plum. 
—  i  in-.  1,1 1. 1.  Rough-skiuned  plum.  >•  I  //m/i  /Vimi. 
— Saffron  plum.  .Same  as downward  plum.—  Sapodilla 
plum.  SeeAckrat<uidSapodaia.  —  Seaside  plum.  Same 
as  mountain  plum.  jWest  Indies.)  — Sebesten  plum. 
See  Cnrdia  and  tebegten.— Sour  plum,  sweet  plum.  See 
Oicriua,  1.  —  Spanish  plum,  one  of  the  hog-plums  (Spon- 
diat  purpurea),  also  Mainmsa  hunting,  both  West  Indian 
and  South  American.—  St.  Jullen  plum,  a  variety  of  the 
common  plum  known  as  Juliana,  yielding  part  of  the 
French  plums. — Tamarind  plum,  a  leguminous  tree, 
Dialium  iiidum,  whose  fruit  has  a  delicious  pulp  resem- 
bling that  of  the  tamarind.  —  Tasmanian  plum.  Same 
as  Port  Arthur  plum.  —  Wild -goose  plum,  an  improved 
variety  of  the  Chickasaw,  saia  to  have  been  raised  from 
a  stone  found  in  the  crop  of  a  wild  goose.  — Wild  plum, 
anvundomestlcated  plum.  Specifically  —  (n)  ThePrunut 
gpinosa.  See  def,  2.  (b)  In  eastern  North  America,  the 
wild  yellow  or  red  plum,  or  Canada  plum,  P.  Americana.  It 
has  a  well-colored  fruit  with  pleasant  pulp,  but  tough  acerb 
skin.  It  is  common  along  streams,  etc.,  and  sometimes 
planted,  (c)  lu  western  North  America,  P.  fitbcordaia, 
whose  red  fruit,  which  U  large  and  edible,  is  often  gath* 
ered.  (d)  In  South  Africa,  Pappea  Capensii.  (e)  In  New 
South  Waled,  a  tree,  Sideroxylon  aurtralis,  with  drupaceous 
fruit,  sometimes  very  tall,  having  a  hard,  prettily  marked 
wood,  available  for  cabinet  purposes.  See  also  Podot  irpus. 
(See  also  gingerbread-plum,  hoy-plum,  horse-plum,  mmden- 
plum,  mountain-plum,  olive-plum.) 

plum2!  (plum),  adv.  and  a.  An  obsolete  spelling 
of  plumb2. 

pluma  (plo'mft),  n.;  pi.  plunwe  (-rae).  [L. :  see 
plume.]  In  ornith.,  a  plume  or  feather  of  pen- 
naceous  structure;  a  contour-feather,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  down-feather ;  a  quill-feather 
or  penna:  opposed  to  plumule. 
plumaceous  (plij-ma'shius),  a.  [<  NL.  'pluma- 
ceus,  <  L.  pluma,  plume :  see  plume.]  Having 
the  character  of  a  pluma ;  pennaceous,  as  a  fea- 
ther: distinguished  from  plumulaceous. 
plumage  (plo'maj),  «.  [<  F.  plumage  (=  Sp. 
plumaje  =  Pg.  ptumagem  =  It.  piumaggio),  fea- 
thers, <  plume,  feather:  see^ume.]  The  fea- 
thery covering  of  birds;  feathers  collectively; 
ptilosis.  See  feather  and  pteri/losin. 

Will  the  falcon,  stooping  from  above, 
Smlt  with  her  varying  plumage,  spare  the  dove? 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  111.  64. 

Autumnal  plumage.  Sec  autumnal.—  Laced  plumage. 
See  lacing,  s.  -  Nuptial  plumage.  See  nuptial. 
plumaged  (plb"majd),  a.  [<  plumage  +  -ed2.] 
Covered  with  plumage;  feathered:  usually  in 
composition  with  a  qualifying  term:  as,  full- 
plumayed. 

plumailct,  «.  [ME.  plomayle;  <  OF.  plumail. 
a  plume,  plumage,  <  plume,  plume :  see  plume.] 
Plumage. 

They  plucked  the  plomayle  ffrom  the  pore  skylines, 
And  schewed  her  signes  Hor  men  sbulde  dredc 
To  axe  ony  mendls  Ifor  her  mys  dedls. 

Kichard  the  Kedelem,  ii.  82. 

plumassaryt  (pl<Hnas'a-"),  "•  [Prop."«/«ma«- 
sery,  <  F.  plumamierie,  the  feather-trade  (also 
feathers  collectively),  <  plumassier,  a  dealer  in 
ordresserof  feathers:  see  pi 'u muggier.]  A  plume 
or  collection  of  ornamental  feathers. 

plumassier  (plO-ma-ser').  ».  [Formerly  also 
plumusier;  <  F.  plumas- 
irier,  a  dealer  in  or  dress- 
er of  feathers,  <  plume, 
feather,  plume :  see 
Illume.]  One  who  pre- 
paresordealsin  plumes 
or  feathers  for  orna- 
mental purposes.  See 


The  couerings  of  his  tent 
.  .  .  areallof  irold,  adorned 
with  stones  of  great  price, 
and  with  the  curious  worke- 
manshlp  of  plumaiieri. 

llauuyt'i  Voyaget,  I.  2SO. 

plumate  (plfl'mat),  n. 
[<  L.  /iliiiiifitnn,  pp.  of 
plumnre,  feather,  < plu- 
«i«, feather:  see  ;>/"»".  ] 
In  rntom.,  resembling  a 
plume:  said  of  a  hair 
or  bristle  when  it  bears 
smaller  hairs — Plumate 
antenna,  an  aristate  anten- 
na with  the  arlata  covered 
with  fine  hairs,  as  in  many 
flies. 

Plumatella  (pls-nm- 
tel'ft),  n.  [NL.  (La- 
marck), dim.,  <  L.  plu- 


Plttmattlla  rtftnt ;  a  tingle 
polvpid  in  its  cell  or  case,  tnagni- 
netf.  a,  ectocyst;  i.  endoejrst; 
m,  calyx  at  base  of  tentacles,  q. 
on  the  lophophure,  or  oral  disk ; 
*.  mouth ;  /  esophagus ;  f.  £, 
stomach  ;  h.  intestine  :  f,  anus ; 
M,  muscle :  w,  D«t»wis  g-anfflioo ; 
«.  «.  statoblasti;  f.  funlcuTus,  or 
gauroparietal  band. 


4566 

malax,  plumate :  see  plumate.]  The  typical 
genus  of  /'lunitttellidfp,n&ving  a  tubular  cceno?- 
cium  and  pergamentaceous  ectocyst,  as  P.  re- 
pens.  See  also  cut  under  Poly;»u. 

Plumatellidae  (pl6-ma-tel'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  < 
I'lumatflla  +  -ida.]  A  family  of  phylactoUe- 
matous  polyzoans,  typified  by  the  genus  Plu- 
matrlla.  They  are  fresh-water  polyzoans  of  various  forms, 
branching  or  massive,  but  always  fixed.  There  are  several 
genera.  See  cut*  under  Plumatella  and  polyzoarium. 

plumb-t,  ».     An  obsolete  spelling  of  plum1. 

plumb2  (plum),  H.  [Early  mod.  Eng.  also  plomb; 
<  Ml-;.  /</<>/;',  <  OF. plom, plomb,  F. plomb,  lead, 
a  plummet,  =  Pr.  plom  =  Sp.  plomo  =  Pg.  chum- 
bo  =  It.  piombo,  <  L.  plumbum,  lead  (plumbum 
album  or  eandidum, '  white  lead,'  tin,  plumbum 
nigrum,  'black  lead'),  a  leaden  ball,  a  leaden 
pipe,  a  scourge  with  a  leaden  ball  on  the  end 
of  it ;  cf .  Gr.  udAv/lof,  uAfafioc,  u&xjiSot,  lead  (see 
molybdena).  Hence  ult.  (<  L. plumbum)  E. plum- 
met, plumber,  plump2,  plunge,  plumbago,  etc.] 

1 .  A  mass  of  lead  attached  to  a  line,  used  to 
test  the  perpendicularity  of  walls,  etc. ;  a  plum- 
met.—  2.  The  position  of  a  plumb  or  plummet 
when  freely  suspended ;  the  vertical  or  perpen- 
dicular—Out  of  plumb,  not  vertical. 

plumb2  (plum),  a.    [An  ellipsis  of  in,  plumb.  Cf. 
plumb2,  adv.]     1.  True  according  to  a  plumb- 
line;  vertical. 
I  ...  cannot  take  a;VimiMift  oat  of  it,  for  my  soul. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  ix.  13. 

2.  Of  persons,  upright  in  character  or  conduct ; 
thoroughgoing. 

Neither  can  an  opposition,  neither  can  a  ministry  be  al- 
ways wrong.  To  be  a  plumb  man  therefore  with  either  is 
an  infallible  mark  that  the  man  must  mean  more  and  worse 
than  he  will  own  he  does  mean. 

Richardson,  Clarissa  llarlowe,  IV.  262.    (Daviet.) 

plumb2  (plum),  adv.  [Formerly  also  plum;  an 
adverbial  use  of  plumb2,  n. ;  in  part  an  ellipsis 
of  in  plumb.  Cf.  plump2,  adv.]  1 .  In  a  vertical 
direction ;  in  a  line  perpendicular  to  the  plane 
of  the  horizon;  straight  down. 

Instantly  the  stony  storm  of  Hail 
Which  flew  direct  a-front,  direct  now  falls 
Plumb  on  their  heads,  and  cleaues  their  souls  and  cauls. 
St/lvetter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Week*,  ii..  The  Captaincs. 
You  might  mistake  it  for  a  ship, 
Only  it  stands  too  plumb  upright 

Lowell,  Appledore. 

2.  Exactly;  toanicetv;  completely:  as,  he  hit 
the  target  plumb  in  the  bulrs-eye.  [Colloq., 
U.  S.] — 3.  Downright;  entirely;  altogether. 
[Colloq.,  U.  8.] 

0  Sal,  Sal,  my  heart  ar'  plum  broke ! 

The  Century,  XXXVI.  900. 

plumb2  (plum),  f.  t.  [Formerly  also  plum;  < 
plumb2,  n.]  1.  To  adjust  by  a  plumb-line; 
set  in  a  vertical  position :  as,  to  plumb  a  wall  or 
a  building. 

The  Genius  trims  our  lamps  while  we  sleep.  It  plumbs 
us  by  day  and  levels  us  by  night.  Alcatt,  Tablet*,  p.  201. 

2.  To  sound  with  or  as  with  a  plummet,  as  the 
depth  of  water. 

Where,  red  and  hot  with  his  long  journey,  He 
Plummed  the  cool  bath  of  th'  Atlantic  Sea. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  iv.  58. 

1  consulted  the  most  experienced  seamen  upon  the  depth 
of  the  channel,  which  they  had  often  plumbed. 

Su>\fl,  Gulliver's  Travels,  L  6. 

3.  To  ascertain  the  measure,  dimensions,  ca- 
pacity, or  the  like,  of ;  test. 

He  did  not  attempt  to  plumb  his  Intellect.          liulirer. 
I  should  have  plumbed  the  utmost  depths  of  terrified 
boredom.  Fartter,  Dickens,  xllx. 

4.  To  supply,  as  a  building,  with  lead  pipes  for 
water,  sewage,  etc. 

Plumbaginacese  (plum-baj-i-na'se-e),  n.  pi. 
[NL.  (Lindley,  1835),  <  Plumbago  (-gin-)  + 
-aces.]  Same  as  Plumbaginefp. 

Piumbagineae  (plum-ba-jm'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Ventenat,  1794),  <  Plumbago  (Plumbagin-)  + 
-ex.]  An  orderof  dicotyledonousgamopetalous 
plants,  the  leadwort  family,  of  the  cohort  Pri- 
ntnlules,  characterized  by  a  tubular  or  funnel- 
shaped  calyx  with  five,  ten,  or  fifteen  ribs,  five 
stamens  opposite  the  five  equal  corolla-lobes, 
five  styles,  and  a  free  one-celled  ovary  with  one 
ovule  pendulous  from  a  long  central  stalk  (funi- 
culus)  which  rises  from  the  bottom  of  the  cell. 
Both  in  It*  ovary  and  Its  farinaceous  albumen  it  Is  unlike 
all  other  gamopetalous  orders.  It  Includes  8  genera,  of 
which  Plumbago  is  the  type,  and  from  200  to  270  species, 
all  hut  20  of  which  are  contained  In  the  large  genera 
StaKce,  AcanthoHmon,  and  Armeria.  They  are  maritime 
herbs,  natives  especially  of  the  Mediterranean  region,  with 
a  few  widely  diffused.  They  are  commonly  smooth  stem 
leas  plants,  with  densely  tufted  or  rosulate  leaves,  and  a 
branching  Inflorescence  bearing  dry  rigid  bract*  and  flow- 
ers usually  having  a  n*r  violet,  blue,  or  yellow  corolla, 
with  a  calyx  of  a  different  color. 


Plumb  bob*. 

a,  plumb-bob  in  common  use,  made 
of  brass,  with  cap  to  attach  cord,  and 

common  lead 


plumbiferous 

plumbaginous  (plum-baj'i-nus),  a.  [<  L.  plum- 
bago (-gin-),  plumbago,  +  -out.]  Resembling 
plumbago;  consisting  of  or  containing  plum- 
bago, or  partaking  of  its  properties. 

plumbago  (plum-ba'go),  n.  [<  L.  plumbago. 
black-lead,  molybdena,  also  a  plant,  leadwort, 

<  plumbum,  lead:  see  plumb2.]    1.  Black-lead: 
graphite.      See  graphite*.— 2.     [cap.]     [NL. 
(Tournefort,  1700).]    A  genus  of  plants,  the 
leadworts,  of  the  order  Plumbagineje  and  tribe 
Plumbagea,  characterized  by  a  glandular  calyx 
with  five  short  erect  teeth,  a  salver-shaped 
corolla  with  slender  tube,  free  stamens,  and 
five  styles  united  into  one  nearly  to  the  top. 
The  10  species  are  natives  of  warm  climates,  extending 
to  southern  Europe  and  central  Asia.    They  are  usually 
perennial  herbs,  with  long  branches,  or  partly  climbing, 
bearing  alternate  clasping  leaves,  and  spikes  of  blue  flow- 
ers (or  of  other  colors)  at  the  end  of  the  branches.    Sev- 
eral species,  bearing  the  name  leailirort,  are  In  common 
cultivation ;  another,  P.  Kandens,  a  trailing  white-flow- 
ered species,  is  native  to 

the  south  of  Florida,  ex- 
tending thence  to  Brazil, 
and  known,  like  P.  Euro- 
pxa,  as  toothtrort,  from 
the  use  to  which  Its  caus- 
tic leaves  and  roots  are 
fiit.     P.  roiea  is  used  in 
ndi.-i  to  produce  blisters. 

plumb-bob  (plum'- 
bob),  «.  A  conoid- 
shaped  metal  bob  or 
weight  attached  to 
the  end  of  a  plumb- 
line.  See  also  cut 
under  plumlt-rule. 

plumbean      (plum'- 

be-an),  <Z.     [(.plumbe-     iron  plumb-bob;   'j,'  com 

oi«f+  -an.]    Of,  per-   plumb -bob  with  "lre core- 
taining  to,  or  resembling  lead;  leaden;  hence, 
dull;  heavy. 
There  will  be  a  plumbean  flexible  rule. 

Elfa,  Knowledge  of  Divine  Things,  p.  411. 

plumbeous  (plum'be-us),  a.  [<  L.  plumbeus,  of 
or  belonging  to  lead,  <  plumbum,  lead:  see 
plumb2.]  1.  Leaden;  heavy. 

Attend  and  throw  your  ears  to  mee  .  .  .  till  I  have  en- 
doctrinated  your  plumbeout  cerebrosities. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Wanstead  Play,  p.  622.    (Daviet.) 

2.  Lead-colored;  metallic  gray.—  Plumbeous 
falcon.  See  falcon. 

plumber  (plum'er),  «.  [Formerly  also  plum- 
mer; <  ME.  plummer,  plomere,  <  OF.  plombier, 
F.  plombier  =  Sp.  plomero  =  Pg.  chumbeiro  = 
It.  piombajo,  Olt.  piombaro,  <  LL.  plumbarius,  a 
worker  in  lead,  a  plumber,  prop.  adj.  (sc.  arti- 
fei),  L.  plumbarius,  pertaining  to  lead.  <  plum- 
bum, lead:  see  plumb2.  Cf.  OF.  plombeur  = 
Olt.  piombatore,  <  ML.  plumbator,  a  plumber, 

<  L.  plumbare,  solder  with  lead,  <  plumbum, 
lead:  see  plumb2.]   One  who  works  in  lead;  es- 
pecially, one  who  fits  lead  pipes  and  other  ap- 
paratus for  the  conveyance  of  gas  and  water, 
covers  the  roofs  of  buildings  with  sheets  of  lead, 
etc. 

Take  thenne  a  plummert  wire  that  Is  enyn  and  streyte 
&  sharpe  at  the  one  ende. 

Juliana  Bernert,  Treatyse  of  Fysshynge,  fol.  3. 

Early  in  the  morning  will  I  send 
To  all  the  plumbert  and  the  pewterers, 
And  buy  their  tin  and  lead  up. 

B.  Jonton,  Alchemist,  II.  1. 

plumber-block  (plum'er-blok),  n.  A  metal  box 
or  case  for  supporting  the  end  of  a  revolving 
shaft  or  journal.  It  Is  adapt- 
ed for  being  bolted  to  the  frame 
or  foundation  of  a  machine,  and 
Is  usually  furnished  with  brass 
bearings  for  diminishing  thefrlc- 
ti"ii  of  the  shaft,  and  a  movable 
cover  secured  by  bolts  for  tight- 
ening the  bearings  as  they  wear. 
Also  plummer-block,  plummer- 
box,  pwne-block. 

plumbery  (plum'er-i),  n. 
[Also  flummery  ;  <  F.jitoni- 
berie,  t.,  lead-making,  lead-works,  <  L.  phim- 
baria,  sc.  offlcina,  lead-works,  also  (LL.)  /'/»///- 
barium,  neut.,  a  place  to  keep  leaden  vessels  in ; 
(plnmbarius,  pertaining  to  lead:  see  plumber.] 

1.  Works  in  lead  collectively ;  manufactures  of 
lead. 

Whose  shrill  salnt's-bell  hangs  on  his  lovery. 
While  the  rest  are  damned  to  the  plumbery  > 

Bp.  UaU,  Satires,  V.  I.  120. 

2.  A  place  where  plumbing  is  carried  on. — 3. 
The  business  of  a  plumber. 

plumbic  (plum'bik),  a.  [<  L.  plumbum,  lead,  + 
•ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  lead;  derived  from 
lead:  as,  /ilnmbic  acid. 

plumbiferous  (plum-bif'e-rus),  n.    [<  L.  plum- 
bum, lead,   +  /err?  =  E.  bear*.]     ' 
lead. 


IMumber-block. 
hrilifil;   4,  cap;   «.  t, 
bolls;  r,  oil  hole. 


plumbing 

plumbing  (plum'ing), ».  [Verbal  n .  of  pin m '«'-'. 
r.]  1.  The  art  of  casting  and  working  in  lead 
(also,  by  extension,  in  other  metals  put  to  simi- 
lar USCB),  and  applying  it  to  various  purposes 
connected  with  buildings,  as  in  roofs,  windows, 
pipes,  etc. — 2.  The  act  or  process  of  ascer- 
taining the  depth  of  anything. — 3.  Lead  pipes 
and  other  apparatus  used  for  conveying  water 
or  other  liquids  through  a  building. 

plum-bird  (plum'berd),  n.  The  bullfinch,  Pyr- 
rhuln  i •uli/iirin.  Also  called  plum-budder.  [Lo- 
cal,  KM".  | 

plumbism  (plnm'bizm),  n.  [<  L.  plumbum, 
lead  (see  plumb%),  +  -»»»(.]  Lead-poisoning. 

plumb-joint  (plum'joint),  n.  A  lap-joint  in 
sheet-metal  the  edges  of  which  are  not  bent  or 
seamed,  but  merely  laid  over  one  another  and 
soldered;  a  soldered  lap-joint. 

plumbless  (plum'les),  a.  [<  i>lumb%  +  -less.'] 
Incapable  of  being  measured  or  sounded  with 
a  plummet  or  lead-line ;  unfathomable. 

The  moment  shot  away  Into  the  plumblem  depths  of  the 
past,  to  mingle  with  all  the  lost  opportunities  that  are 
drowned  there.  Dickens,  Uard  Times,  xv. 

plumb-level  (plum 'ley* el),  ».  A  plumb  or 
plummet  considered  with  reference  to  its  use 
in  testing  the  level  of  a  plane.  Also  called 
pendulum-level. 

plumb-line  (plum'lin),  n.  A  cord  or  line  to 
one  end  of  which  is  attached  a  metal  bob  or 
weight,  used  to  determine  vertical  direction, 
depth  of  water,  etc. ;  a  plummet. 

plumb-line  (plum'lin),  t>.  t.  [<.  plumb-line,  n.} 
To  measure,  sound,  or  test  by  means  of  a 
plumb-line.  G.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and 
Mind,  II.  ii.  $  77. 

plumbocalcite  (plum-bo-kal'sit),  ».  [<  L.  pliun- 
bum,  lead,  +  fj.calcite.]  A  variety  of  calcite  con- 
taining a  small  percentage  of  lead  carbonate. 

plumbogummite  (plum-bo-gum'It),  n.  [<  L. 
plumbum,  lead,  +  gummi,  gum,  +  -ite2.]  A  hy- 
drous phosphate  of  lead  and  alumina  occur- 
ring in  globular  or  reniform  crusts  of  a  yellow 
to  brown  color,  looking  like  gum  (whence  the 
name). 

plumbostib  (plum'bo-stib),  n.  [<  L.  plumbum, 
lead,  +  stilrium,  antimony.]  A  variety  of  bou- 
laugerite  from  Siberia. 

plum-broth  (plum'brdth),  n.  Broth  contain- 
ing plums  or  raisins. 

Good  bits  hee  holds  breedes  good  positions,  and  the 
pope  hee  best  concludes  against  in  plum-broth. 

Sir  T.  Overbury,  Characters,  A  Puritane. 

plumb-rule  (plum'i'81),  w.  [<  ME.  plom-reicle : 
<  plumb2  +  rule.]  A  narrow  board  with  paral- 
lel edges  having  a  straight  line  drawn  through 
the  middle,  and  a  string  carrying 
a  metal  weight  attached  at  the 
upper  end  of  the  line.  It  is  used 
by  masons,  bricklayers,  carpen- 
ters, etc.,  for  determining  a  ver- 
tical. 

Set  thy  pyn  by  a  plom-rewle  evene  up- 
ryht.  Chaucer,  Astrolabe,  ii.  38. 

Bevel  plumb-rule,  a  surveyors'  instru- 
ment for  adjusting  tlie  slope  of  embank- 
ments. E.  H.  Knight. 

plum-budder  (plum'bud-er),  ». 
Same  as  plum-bird. 

plumbum  (plum'bum),  «.  [L. : 
see  plumb2?]  Lead. 

plum-cake  (plum'kak'),  n.  A 
cake  containing  raisins,  currants, 
and  often  other  fruit. 

plum-color  (plum'kul'pr),  n. 
One  of  various  shades  of  purple 
and  violet  used  in  textile  fabrics 
and  as  a  ground  color  in  Oriental 
porcelain,  in  the  latter  use  some- 
times flat,  sometimes  mottled, 
and  sometimes  in  streaks,  as  if 
allowed  to  run  freely  down  the 
side  of  the  vase  or  vessel. 

plum-colored  (plum'kul'ord),  a. 
of  a  plum ;  dark-purple. 

plum-curculio  (plum'ker-kii'li-6),  n.  A  weevil, 
Coiiotraehelus  nenuphar,  which  damages  the 
plum,  peach,  and  cherry.  It  Is  one  of  the  most 
noxious  of  the  Curculionidte,  and  is  commonly  called  the 
little  Turk,  from  the  characteristic  crescent-shaped  mark 
made  by  the  female  in  the  fruit  in  oviposition.  See  cut 
under  Conotrachelui. 

plum-duff  (plum'duf '),  n.  A  stiff  kind  of  flour- 
pudding  containing  raisins  and  boiled  in  a  bag : 
a  favorite  sea-dish. 

plume  (plom),  H.  [<  ME.  plume,  plome,  <  OF. 
plume,  t\  plume  =  Sp.  Pg.  pluma  =  It.  piumii, 
a  feather,  plume,  =  MD.  pliiym,  D.  plnim,  plume, 


Masons'  Plumb- 
rule,  a,  center 
of  suspension ; 
t>,  plumb-line :  c. 
straight  edge ;  dt 
plumb-bob. 


Of  the  color 


4567 

feather,  =  MLG.  plume  =  Q.  pflaum,  flaum, 
down ;  <  L.  plumti,  a  small  soft  feather,  in  pi. 
plumte,  soft  feathers,  down ;  hence  the  down  of 
the  first  beard,  the  scales  on  a  coat  of  mail ;  cf . 
W. pluf  =  Bret,  phi,  plumage;  <  y plu,  float, 
Skt.yfplu,  swim,  float,  fly:  see  fleet*,  float,  flyl. 
Cf.  feather,  ult.  from  another  root  meaning 

'fly.']  1.  A  fea- 
ther, (a)  Technl- 
cully,  a  pluma  or 
penna:  distinguish- 
ed from  plumule. 
See  cut  under  Ore- 
ortyx.  (b)  A  long, 
large,  ornamental, 
specially  modified, 
or  In  any  way  con- 
spicuous feather : 
as,  an  ostrich-plume; 
the  plumes  uf  para- 
discards. 
2.  A  tuft  of  fea- 
thers; a  set  or 
bunch  of  plumes 

Plume  as  worn  at  tourneys  and  cere-    Worn  IIS  Jill  OHIH - 

Mme!?'5"  "*  ccn""y'  (From  a  print  of  the  ment;  an  egret; 

plumery. 

His  high  plume  that  nodded  o'er  his  head. 

I ir ii.l.  a.  Iliad,  Ti.  148. 

3.  Plumage.    [Rare.] 

The  bird  of  Jove,  stoop'd  from  his  aery  tour, 
Two  birds  of  gayest  plume  before  him  drove. 

Milifin,  P.  I-,  XL  180. 

4t.  A  token  of  honor;  a  prize  won  by  contest. 

But  well  thoti  comest 
Before  thy  fellows,  ambitious  to  win 
From  me  aome  plume.        MUton,  P.  I .,  vi.  161. 

5.  In  bot.,  same  as  plumule,  3. — 6.  In  entom.: 
(a)  A  hair  with  many  fine  branches,  resem- 
bling a  little  soft  feather;  a  plumate  hair.  (6) 
A  plume-moth. — 7.  A  plumose  part  or  forma- 
tion, as  of  the  gill  of  a  crustacean  or  a  mollusk. 

At  the  upper  end  this  stem  on  the  gills  divided  into  two 
parts,  that  in  front,  the  plume,  resembling  the  free  end  of 
one  of  the  gills.  Huxley,  Crayfish,  p.  78. 

Apical  plume.    See  podobranehia. 
plume  (plom),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  plumed,  ppr. 
pluming.     [<  plume,  n.]     1.  To  dress  the  plu- 
mage of,  as  a  bird ;  preen. 

Swans  must  be  kept  In  some  inclosed  pond,  where  they 
may  have  room  to  come  on  shore  and  plume  themselves. 
Mortimer,  Husbandry. 

2.  To  strip  off  the  plumage  of,  as  a  bird ;  pluck. 

Madam,  you  take  your  hen, 
Plume  it,  and  skin  it,  cleanse  It  o'  the  inwards. 

B.  Joiuan,  Devil  i-  an  Ass,  Iv.  1. 
And,  after  they  \\s\e  plum'd  ye,  return  home. 
Like  a  couple  of  naked  fowls,  without  a  feather. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Elder  Brother,  v.  2. 

3.  To  adorn  with  feathers  or  plumes;  feather; 
set  as  a  plume;  hence,  to  decorate  or  adorn 
(the  person)  in  any  way. 

The  mother  of  the  Sirens  was  not  thus  plumed  on  the 

head.  Bacon,  Moral  Fables,  vl.,  Ejcpl. 

His  stature  reach'd  the  sky,  and  on  his  crest 

Sat  horrour  plumed.  Milton,  P.  I .. .  Iv.  989. 

This  gentlewoman  being  a  very  rich  merchantman's 

daughter,  upon  a  time  was  invited  to  a  bridal  or  wedding 

which  was  solemnized  in  that  towne;  against  that  day 

she  made  great  preparation  for  the  pluming  of  herself  In 

gorgeous  array.          J.  Coolte,  Green  s  Tu  Quoque,  note  3. 

The  lists  were  ready.    Empanoplled  and  plumed 

We  enter'd  in,  and  waited.         Tennyton,  Princess,  v. 

4.  To  pride;  boast:  used  reflexively:  as,  to 
plume  one's  self  on  one's  skill. 

Can  anything  in  nature  Induce  a  man  to  pride  and  plume 
himttlj  In  his  deformities?  South. 

What  business  have  I,  forsooth,  toplume  myarf/because 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  beat  the  French  In  Spain'; 

Thackeray,  Men  and  Pictures. 

Plumed  adder,  a  kind  of  horned  viper  of  the  genus  Ce- 
ragtftt,  as  C.  carnutus,  having  a  plume-like  formation  of  the 
scales  over  each  eye.—  Plumed  bird.    Same  as  plume- 
bird.  — Plumed  Pink.    See  pinlfl,  1. 
plume-alum  (plom'al'um),  n.    A  kind  of  alum 
occurring  in  feathery,  plumose  forms, 
plume-bird  (plSm'bferd),  ».    A  member  of  the 
subfamily  Epimachinse,  and  especially  of  the 
genus  Epimachus. 

plume-holder  (plSm'hol'der),  n.  Anything 
made  to  secure  a  plume,  as  to  the  head  or  dress ; 
especially,  an  extra  piece  screwed  on  a  helmet 
and  having  a  slender  pipe  or  tube,  used  for  this 
purpose. 

plumeless  (plOm'les),  o.      [<  plume  H-  -'»--.] 

Featherless,  as  an  animal ;  having  no  plumage. 

Borne  on  unknown,  transparent  plumelet*  wings  [a  bat]. 

Eusdeii,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  iv. 

plumelet  (plom'let),  n.  [<plume  +  -let.]  1.  In 
ornith.,  a  plumule  or  plumula ;  a  down-feather. 
—  2.  Anything  resembling  a  small  plume,  as  a 
tuft  of  leaves  or  leaflets,  or  needles  of  a  conif- 
erous tree. 


Crape-vine    Plume-moth  (Ptfrofftorws  pert- 
tcetitiattylus'i. 

a.  caterpillars  in  their  retreat ;  b,  chrysalis  ; 
r,  one  of  the  dors.il  processes  of  chrysalis, 
enlarged  ;  ft.  moth  ;  t.  one  joint  of  larva,  en- 
larged, side  view. 


plum-gonger 

When  rosy  plutnelett  tuft  the  larch. 

TVniiyaon,  In  Memoriam,  icl. 

3t.  In  bot.,  a  little  plumule. 

plume-maker  (plam'ma'ker),  «.  A  feather- 
dresser  ;  a  maker  of  plumes.  See  plumint. 

plume-moth  (pldm'mdth ),  n.  One  of  the  small 
delicate  moths  which  compose  the  family  Ptero- 
phorida  (or 
Aliifitiilir}:  so 
called  from 
the  division  of 
the  wings  in- 
to plume-like 
parts  or  fea- 
thery lobes. 
Their  larvn  usu- 
ally feed  upon  the 
leaves  of  plants, 
and  transform  to 
naked  pupa?.  The 
grape-vine  plume- 
moth  Is  Pterophn- 
rug  ppriscrlidac- 
tylug,  whose  larva 
loosely  webs  with 
silk  the  leaves  on 
which  it  feeds. 
This  caterpillar  is 
yellowish  •  green 
with  dull-yellow 
tubercles,  and  is 
usually  found  sin- 
gly, though  some- 
times several  feed  ^^f  ( • 
together.  The 
pupa  Is  reddish- 
brown  with  dark- 
er spots,  and  the 
moth  Itself  Is 
yellowish  •  brown 
with  a  metallic 
luster,  marked 
with  several  dull- 
white  streaks  and 
spots.  See  Ptero- 
vhoridx. 

plume-nutmeg  (plBm'nut'meg),  «.  A  large 
tree  of  Australia  and  Tasmania,  Alherosperma 
moschtita  of  the  Monimiacete.  It  is  aromatic  in 
all  its  parts,  and  the  fruit-carpels  bear  each  a 
persistent  plumose  style. 

plume-plucked  (plom'plukt),  a.  Stripped  of  a 
plume  or  plumes;  hence,  figuratively,  humbled; 
brought  (town.  [Rare.] 

Great  Duke  of  Lancaster,  I  come  to  thee 
From  plume-pluck'd  Richard. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  Iv.  1.  108. 

Plumeria  (plp-me'ri-a),  n.  [NL.  (Tournefort, 
1700),  named  afterCharles  P&miar  (1040-1700), 
author  of  many  works  on  American  plants.] 
A  genus  of  trees  of  the  gamopetalous  order 
Apocynacex,  type  of  the  tribe  Plumericse,  and 
of  the  subtribe  Eitplumcriese.  it  Is  characterized 
by  the  numerous  ovules  In  many  rows  in  two  carpels  which 
ripen  Into  two  rigid  diverging  follicles,  a  calyx  glandular 
within,  stamens  near  the  base  of  the  tube  of  *  salver- 
shaped  corolla,  winged  seeds,  and  unaupendaged  anthers. 
There  are  about  45  species,  natives  of  tropical  America, 
some  of  them  naturalized  in  the  Old  World.  They  are  trees 
with  thick  branches,  alternate  long-stalked  and  promi- 
nently feather-veined  leaves,  and  large  white,  yellow,  or 
purplish  Mowers  in  terminal  cymes.  Seejasmine-tree,lram- 
bodja,  nogegay-tree,  and  pagoda-tree. 

Plumeriese  (pl6-me-ri'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (End- 
licher,  1836),  <  Plumeria  +  -ex.]  A  tribe  of 
plants  of  the  order  Apocynaceie,  the  dogbane 
family,  characterized  by  the  distinct  carpels  of 
the  ovary,  peltate  seeds,  and  unappendaged 
base  of  the  anther-cells,  which  are  filled  with 
pollen  throughout.  It  includes  41  genera,  mainly 
tropical  trees  or  shrubs — two,  Valletta  and  Amtonia,  oc- 
curring In  the  United  States,  and  another,  the  herbaceous 
genus  Vinca,  extending  Into  Europe,  and  widely  natural- 
ized in  the  Atlantic  States.  The  four  subtribes  are  typi- 
fied by  the  genera  Hauwolfia,  Cerbera,  Plumeria,  and  Ta- 
bern&montana. 

plumery  (pld"me-ri),  n.  [<  plume  +  -ery.] 
Plumes  collectively ;  a  number  of  plumes  taken 
together;  a  display  of  plumes. 

Helms  or  shields 
Glittering  with  gold  and  scarlet  plumery.   Southey. 

plumetty,  plumette'  (pis'met-i,  pl6-me-ta'),  a. 
[Heraldic  F.plumette,<  OF. plumette,  a  little  fea- 
ther, dim.  of  plume,  feather:  see  plume.]  Inker., 
covered  with  feathers,  or  feather-like  decora- 
tions: said  especially  of 
the  field  when  divided  into 
fusils  each  of  which  is 
filled  with  a  feather.  The 
decorations  are  then  of 
different  tinctures,  usual- 
ly a  metal  and  a  color  al- 
ternately. 

plum-fir(plum'fer),n.  See 
Podocarpus. 

plum-gouger  (plum'gou*- 
jer),   ».     A  kind  of  pur- 


(Line   shows 


plum-gouger 

fiilio  or  weevil,  Ciii-i-n/ni-iif.  •  iiriiiiiriilti.    It  is  cnm- 
raon  iii  the  MlaslMlpni  valley,  where  it  damages    lums, 
lied  frui 


nectarines,  and  allie 


uits     Both  sexes  in  the 


ges  plin 

adult  Bti 

gunge  the  fruit  when  feeding,  and  the  larva  feeds  upon 
the  content*  of  the  pit  or  stone.    It  is  single-brooded. 


4508 

plommy  (plum'i),  a.  [<  plum*  +  -«'.]  Full  of 
plums  or  excellences;  hence,  good  ;  desirable. 
f<v.ll<w,  1 

L^(    IO<1-J 


ud 


The  poeta  have  made  tragedies  enough  ahnnt  signing 
one's  self  over  to  wickedness  for  the  sakeof  getting  some- 
thing jit  n  in  m  i/.  George  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  ivi. 


puses  the  winter  In  the  beetle  state. 

plumicome  (plo'mi-kom),  n.  [<  L.  pluma,  a 
feather,  +  coma  (<  Or.  K6pri),  the  hair  of  the  plumose  (plS'mos),  a.  [=  P.  plumeux  =  Sp. 
head:  seeeo/»«2.]  In  sponges,  a  hexaster  whose  Pg-  piumoso  =  It.  piumoso,  <  L.  plumosus,  full 
rays  end  in  a  number  of  plumose  branches,  of  feathers  or  down,  <  pluma,  feather,  down: 
Compare  ftoricomc.  see  plume.]  1.  Feathery ;  plumous;  resembling 

plumicom'ous  (  " 
comr  +  -ous.] 


(plo-mik'o-mus),   a.     [<  plumi-  a  feather,  as  something  light,  airy,  and  spray-  plump2   (plump),  adv 

Having  the  character  of  a  plu-  like.— 2.  Feathered;  plumed orplumaged;  pro-     iSmp3  r     Cf  tllumb* 

vided  with  plumes  or  feathers.— 3.  In  hot.,    a  8udden  heavv  fall  •  sii 

plumicorn  (plo'mi-kdrn),  n.     [<  L.  pluma,  a  feathery  or  feathered :  specifically  noting  bris- 

feather,  +  eomu,  a  horn.]    One  of  the  pair  of  ties,  etc.,  which  have  fine  hairs  on  opposite  sides 

tufts  of  feathers,  or  egrets,  also  called  ears  and  like  the  vane  of  a  feather.    A  plumose  pappus 

horns,  on  the  head  in  sundry  owls,  as  species  is  one  composed  of  feathery  hairs.    See  fig.  b 

of  Bubo,  Scops,  Otus,  or  Asia;  a  feather-horn,  under  pappus.— fimaoee  anemone.   See  anemone. 


plumpy 

didatv,  or  he  may  distribute  that  number  among  the  can- 
didates In  any  way  he  chooses. 

They  refused  to  exercise  their  right  of  electing  local 
members,  and  plumped  for  Earl  (irey  himself  in  1848. 

Westminster  Ret.,  CXXV.  62. 

H.  trans.  To  cause  to  fall  suddenly  and  heav- 
ily :  as,  to  plump  a  stone  into  water To  plump  M 

thlng)oat,  to  come  out  plump  or  rudely  with  (something). 

"But If  ltain'talibertytopfampitvut,"said  Mr.Boffln, 
"what  do  you  do  for  your  living? " 

Dickens,  Our  Mutual  Friend,  vilL 

[An  elliptical  use  of 


bear.]    Plumaged;  feathered;  having  plumes. 

Bailey. 
plumiped,  plumipede  (plo'mi-ped,  -ped),  a. 

and  ».     [<  L.  plumipes  (-ped-),  feather-footed, 

<  pluma,  feather,  +  pes  (ped-)  =  E.foot.]    I.  a. 

Having  feathered  feet. 

H.  n.  A  plumiped  bird, 
plumist  (plo'mist),  n.     [<  P.  plumiste,  a  worker 

in  feathers,  <  plume,  feather:  see  plume.]    A 

feather-dresser ;  a  maker  of  ornamental  plumes. 

Fine  and  feathery  artisan, 
Best  of  plumists  (if  you  can 
With  your  art  so  far  presume), 
Make  for  me  a  prince  s  plume. 

Moore,  Anacreontic  to  a  Plnmassier. 

plum-juniper  (plum'jo'ni-per),  n.  A  handsome 
Oriental  juniper,  Junipcrus  druitacea,  whose 
fleshy  drupe-like  cones  are  highly  esteemed 
as  a  fruit. 

plum-loaf  (plum'lof), ».  A  loaf  with  raisins  or 
currants  in  it. 

plummert  (plum'er),  ».  An  obsolete  form  of 
plumber. 

plummer-block  (plum'er-blok),  n.  Same  as 
plumber-block. 

plummer-box    (plum'6r-boks),  n.     Same  as 

itluinbcr-block. 
ummery,  n.    Same  as  plumbery. 
plummet  (plum'et),  ».     [<  ME.  plomet,  <  OF. 
plomet,  plommet,  plombet,  plummet,  a  piece  of 
lead,  a  ball  of  lead,  a  plummet,  dim.  of  plom, 
lead,  a  lead,  plummet:  seeplumb2.]    1.  Apiece 
of  lead  or  other  metal  attached  to  a  line,  used 
in  sounding  the  depth  of  water,  determining 
the  vertical,  etc. 

I'll  seek  him  deeper  than  e'er  plummet  sounded. 

Shot.,  Tempest,  iii.  3.  101. 
My  conscience  is  the  plummet  that  does  press 
The  deeps,  but  seldom  cries  O  fathomless. 

Quartet,  Emblems,  iii.  11. 

They  would  plunge,  and  tumble,  and  thinke  to  ly  hid  in 
the  foul  weeds,  and  muddy  waters,  where  no  plummet 
can  reach  the  bottom  e.      Milton,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  i. 
It  is  an  oblong  square  well,  which  I  found  by  a  plum- 
tun  to  lie  a  hundred  and  twenty  two  feet  deep. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  L  25. 

2.  An  instrument  used  by  carpenters,  masons, 
and  others  in  adjusting  erections  to  a  vertical 
line ;  a  plumb-rule. — 3t.  The  pommel  or  knob 
on  the  hilt  of  a  sword. 

Dickie  cond  na  win  to  him  wi'  the  blade  o'  the  sword 
But  feld  i  IM  wl'  the  plumet  under  the  ele. 

Dick  a'  the  Cow  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  75). 
4f.  A  weight. 

For  when  sad  thoughts  perplex  the  mind  of  man, 
There  is  a  plummet  In  the  heart  that  weighs, 
And  pulls  us,  living,  to  the  dust  we  came  from. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy,  Iv.  1. 
What  hath  hung  liumuirlK  on  thy  nimble  soul? 
What  sleepy  rod  hath  chtirm'd  thy  mounting  spirit? 

Shirley,  Love  In  a  Maze,  Iv.  2. 


[<ME 
ish  (>--*-*—-•"•'-  •* 

MLG, 
clownish 
massive: 

Seand.,  from  the" D.);  prob.orig.  <swollen,''from 
the  pp.  of  the  dial.  (orig.  strong)  verb  plim, 
swell ;  but  more  or  less  associated  with  plump*, 
plumb?.]  1 .  Full  and  well-rounded ;  hence,  of  a 
person, fleshy;  fat;  chubby:  as, a jp/Mny> figure; 
a  plump  habit  of  body;  of  things,  filled  out  and 
distended;  rounded:  as,  &  plump  seed. 
Banish  plump  Jack,  and  banish  all  the  world. 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  II.  4.  527. 

The  ploughman  now  .  .  . 
Sows  his  plump  seed. 

Fanshaux,  tr.  of  Ouarinl's  Pastor  Fido,  iv.  6. 
Like  a  chllde,  she 's  pleasant,  quick,  and  plump. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Magnificence. 
Of  medium  height,  plump,  but  not  stout,  with  a  rather 


,  ,  , 

slender  waist  and  expansive  hips,  and  a  foot  which  stepped 
flrmly  and  nimbly  at  the  same  time,  she  was  as  cheerful  a 

to  see. 

B.  Taylor,  Northern  Travel,  p.  72. 


ilmblyat 
body  as  one  could  wish  to  see. 

2.  Figuratively,  round ;  fat ;  large ;  full. 

Will  no  plump  fee 
Bribe  thy  false  fists  to  make  a  glad  decree? 

Quarto,  Emblems,  II.  3. 

3.  Dry;  hard.     Haltiwcll.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
plump't  (plump),  ?i.     [<  ME.  plump,  plomp,  a 

cluster,  clump;  <  plump*,  a.    Cf.  clump*-.]    A 


out  warning  or  preparation;   very 
edly;  downright;  right. 

he  that  will  attain  to't, 
ick  himself  at  first. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Wit  at  Several  Weapons,  i.  1. 
Just  as  we  were  a-going  up  Snow-hill,  plump  we  comes 
against  a  cart,  with  such  a  Jog  it  almost  pulled  the  coach- 
wheel  off.  Mia  Burney,  Evelina,  Iv. 
How  refreshing  to  find  such  a  place  and  such  a  person 

Cecil  Dreeme,  vL 
plumb2, 
.  --,  unquali- 
fied :  as,  a  plump  lie.     Wright. 
plump2  (plump),  n.     [<  plump*,  r.]    A  sudden 
heavy  downfall  of  rain.     [Scotch.] 
The  thundcr-jjfauip  that  drookit  me  to  the  skin.    Gait. 
The  whole  day  was  showery,  with  occasional  drenching 
plumps.  K.  L.  Stevenson,  Inland  Voyage,  p.  89. 

plumper  (plum'per),  ».  1.  One  of  a  pair  of 
balls  or  rounded  masses  of  some  light  material 
kept  in  the  mouth  to  give  the  cheeks  a  rounded 
appearance. 

And  that  the  cheeks  may  both  agree, 
Their  plumpers  fill  the  cavity. 

The  London  Ladies  Dressing  Roam,    (ffaret.) 
Now  dext'rously  her  plumpers  draws, 
That  serve  to  fill  her  hollow  jaws. 

Swift,  A  Beautiful  Young  Nymph. 

2.  One  who  votes  for  a  single  candidate  in  an 
election,  when  he  has  a  right  to  vote  for  more 
than  one;  also,  tho  vote  (sometimes  the  total 
number  of  votes  collectively)  which  one  thus 
gives  to  a  single  candidate.  See  plump*,  r.  i.,  2. 
[Great  Britain.] 

Mr.  Brooke's  success  must  depend  either  on  plumpers, 
which  would  leave  Bagster  in  the  rear,  or  on  the  new 
minting  of  Tory  votes  Into  reforming  votes. 

George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  It 

a  downright  falsehood; 


Havingaplump 


plump-faced  (plump'fast),  a. 
wille  schokkcn  hem  to  gidre     or  full,  round  face. 


Golding,  tr.  of  Justine,  fol.  83.     raisins  or  currants  for  eyes. 

Hero 's  a  whole  plump  of  rogues.  plumply    (plump'li),   adv.       Fully;    roundly; 

without  reserve:  as,  to  assert  a  thing  plumply. 


Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  ill.  2. 
So  spread  upon  a  lake,  with  upward  eye, 
A  plump  of  fowl  behold  their  foe  on  high. 

Drtjden,  Theodore  and  Uonoria,  1.  316. 
plump1  (plump),  r.     [<  plump*,  a.]    I.  intrants. 
To  grow  plump;  enlarge  to  fullness;  swell. 
Johnson;  Imp.  IHct. 

II.  trans.  To  make  plump,  full,  or  distended ; 
extend  to  fullness;  dilate;  fatten. 

The  golden  films,  whilst  they  were  in  a  Honor  that 
plumped  them  up,  seemed  to  be  solid  wires  of  gold. 

Boyle,  Subtilty  of  Effluviums,  li. 

I  can  with  another  experiment  plump  him  and  heighten 
him  at  my  pleasure.  Shirley,  Maid's  Revenge,  lit  2. 

The  action  of  the  saltpetre  on  the  hides  or  skins  it  is 
claimed,  Is  (o plump  or  "  raise  "  them,  as  it  is  called. 

C.  T.  Davis,  Leather,  p.  248. 


=  Dan. 


fColloq.] 

plumpness  (plump'nes),  n.  The  state  or  qual- 
ity of  being  plump ;  fullness  of  skin ;  disten- 
tion  to  roundness:  as,  tho  plumpness  of  a  boy; 
plumpness  of  the  cheek. 

plum-porridge  (plum'por'ij),  n.  Porridge  made 
with  plums,  raisins,  or  currants. 

All  those  new  statutes  [promulgated  by  the  Senate  of 
Venice  on  Aug.  2fith,  162(1)  principally  reguard  the  English, 
whom  they  thlncke  so  inamored  with  plumporredge,  cakes, 
and  pics,  as  they  will  with  currenU  swallow  any  thing 
Sir  Thomas  Hoe,  quoted  in  N.  and  O..,  7th  ser.,  IV.  504. 
Nearly  two  centuries  had  elapsed  since  the  fiery  perse- 
cution of  poor  mince-pics  throughout  the  land;  when 
plum  pomdge  was  denounced  as  mere  popery,  and  roast- 
beef  as  anti-Christian. 

Irving,  Sketch-Book,  Christmas  Day,  p.  266. 


stone  in  the  water,  = 

plumpe,  plump,  plunge;  connected  with  plump*, 
adr. :  words  felt  to  be  imitative,  and  so  subject 
to  variation  (G.  plumpsen,  etc.),  but  prob.  ult. 

Of.  A  piece  of  lead  formerly  used  by  school-    due  to  L.  plumbum,  lead,  whence  also  ult.  E 
boys  to  rule  paper  for  writing.  plunge,  plump:  see  plumb*,  plunge.] 

plummet  (plum'et),  r.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  plum-    1.  To  plunge  or  fall  like  a  heavy  m 
meted  or  plummetted,  ppr.  plummeting  or  plum- 
metting.    [<  plummet,  n.J   To  weight  with  plum- 
mets, or  as  with  plummets. 

A  rich  plummetted  worsted  fringe  valance  may  be  pre- 
ferred to  drapery.  Paper-hanger,  p.  91. 

plummet-level  (plum'et-lev'el),  n.  A  plummet 

used  as  a  level.  Any  plummet  may  be  used  as  a  level 
provided  Its  base  is  approximately  perpendicular  to  the 
mean  position  of  the  plumb-line.  If  this  hangs  the  same 
way  when  the  whole  Is  rotated  1MO',  the  support  Is  level 

AN,,  rail--. I  „(//>,,„>    /,-.,  /. 

plum-moth  (plum'indth),  ».    A  tortricid  moth 
whose  larva  infests  plums.    •See  (Irajiliolitlm. 


with  raisins,  currants,  various  spices,  and  wine, 
brandy,  or  rum.  It  Is  tied  In  a  puddlng-cloth  and 
boiled  for  some  hours.  It  should  be  served  with  a  Mazing 
sauce  of  brandy  or  ram.  In  the  Tinted  states  :i  plainer 
pudding,  resembling  the  above  but  without  the  brandy, 
is  sometimes  called  by  this  name. 


unnc.     I  intrans      ,  -  ..... 

eavy  mass'  or  lump  Plum-puddinger  (plum'pu.l'iiic-.'r),  w,  A  small 
of  dead  matter;  fall  suddenly  whalin-vessel  which   makes  onl  - 


U  will  give  you  a  notion  how  Ducl»a  plump,  Into  a 
chair.  steel",  SpecUtor,  'NO  4»i 

He  plumpd  head  and  heels  Into  fifteen  feet  water  ^ 

Barham,  Ingoldshy  Legends,  II.  385. 

2  To  vote  for  a  single  candidate,  when  one  has 
tne  "ght  to  vote  for  two  or  more.  In  British  par- 
liamcntary  and  other  elections,  when  there  are  more  per- 


whaling-vessel  which   makes  only  short  voy- 
ages :  so  called  because  the  crew  has  fresh  pro- 
visions and  an  abundant  supply  of  plum-pud- 
ding or  plum-duff.     [TJ.  8.] 
Provlncetown  has  ever  been  foremost  with  her  nnmer- 


, 

nous  than  one  to  be  elected,  a  voter,  while  having  the  right  nlnmnv 
to  vote  for  as  many  candidates  as  there  are  vacancies  PJS  lpy 
may  cast  a  single  vute  for  one  only.  He  is  then  said  to  l  IUInP  > 
,fum,,t,,r  that  candld.ite.  In  British  school-board  elec- 
Ions  the  voting  Isciimiilatlva;  a  voter  may  plump,  by  glv 
Ing  as  many  votes  as  there  arc  vacancies  to  any  one  can- 


»«es  In  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

C.  M.  Scammon,  Marine  Mammals,  p  ''41 

im  'ni)     /.        r<     ,,/„,„,  1     4-         1  i 
"    P1J'    "•       <-*•    J'1'""/'1       '     -y1-] 


Com.-,  thon  monarch  of  Ihi-  vine, 
Plumpy  liacclniK  with  pink  i-vnc  ' 
x/uilt 


A  and  C    II  7   1-1 


Ptumularia  JUinil<i ,  natural  size. 


Plumstead  Peculiars 

Plumstead  Peculiars.   Same  us  Vn-nliur  People 

(which  see,  under jMonttor), 

plum-tree  (plum'tre),  «.  [<  ME.  plumtre,  < 
AS.  plunttretiw  (=  Sw.  plommnntrad  =  Dan. 
hli mi metrte),  <  plume,  plum,  +  treow,  tree.]  A 
tree  that  produces  plums.  See  plum1. 

plumula(plo'mu-la),«.;  }>].plumulse(-\o).  [NL., 
<  L.  plumutd,  a  little  feather:  see  plumule.] 
Same  as  plumule. 

plumulaceous  (plO-mu-la'shius),  n.  [<  NL. 
*l>lnmulaceus,(.  ii.  plumula,  apluraule:  seeplu- 
mttle.]  Downy;  of  or  pertaining  to  a  plumule; 
inornith.,  not  pennaceous.  See  plumule. 

plumular  (plo'mu-liir),  a.  [<  plumula  +  -ar3.] 
In  ornith.,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  plumula  or  plu- 
mule ;  plumulaceous. 

Plumularia  (pl8-mu-la'ri-ii),  n.  [NL.  (La- 
marck), <  ii.tilumuln, 
a  little  feather:  see 
plumule.']  The  typi- 
cal genus  of  Plumu- 
lariidse.  P.filiculais 
an  example. 

plumularian  (plo- 
mu-la'ri-an),  a.  and 
n. '  [<  Ptumularia  + 
-an.]  I.  a.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  genus  Plu- 
mularia or  the  fam- 
ily Plumulariidx,  or 
having  their  charac- 
ters: correlated  with 
sertularian  and  P«»I- 
panularian. 

II.  n.  A  member  of 
the  Ptitmulariidie. 

Plumulariidse  (plo'- 
mu-la-ri'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[tfL.,  <  Plumularia 
+  -idee.']  A  family 
of  hydroid  polyps  or  calyptoblastic  Hydromc- 
dusee,  typified  by  the  genus  Plumularia,  having 
sessile  polypites  in  hydrothecse  on  only  one  side 
of  the  branched  polyp-stock.  They  are  colonial,  and 
Include  gastrozooids,  generative  zooids,  and  machopolyps, 
the  first-named  with  one  vertlcel  ot  filiform  tentacles. 

plumulate  (plo'mu-lat),  a.  [< plumula  +  -ate1.} 
In  lii>/..  minutely  plumose. 
plumule  (plo'inul),  n.  [<  L.  plumula,  a  little 
feather,  dim.  of  pluma,  a  feather:  see  plume.] 
1.  In  ornith.,  a  down-feather;  a  feather  of 
plumulaceous  structure  throughout. —  2.  In  en- 
torn.:  (a)  A  little  plume-like  organ  or  ornament. 
(h)  One  of  the  peculiar  obcordate  scales  found 
on  the  wings  of  certain  lopidopterous  insects, 

as  Pieridse. — 
3.  The  bud  of 
the  ascend- 
ing axis  of  a 
plant  while 
still  in  the 
embryo,  situ- 
ated at  the 
apex  of  the 
caulicle  (or 
radicle), 
above  the 
base  of  the 
cotyledon  or 
cotyledons, 
and  inclosed 
by  them 
when  there 
are  two  or 
more.  In  such 
seeds  as  the 
bean  and  beech- 
nut it  consists  of 
rudimentary 
pair  of  leaves 
of  a  feather- 
like  appear- 
ance, while  in 
the  pea  and 
acorn  it  is  a  rudimentary  stem  which  will  develop  leaves 
only  when  germination  is  considerably  advanced.  In  these 
examples  the  plumule  is  manifest,  but  often  it  is  scarcely 
visible  to  the  naked  rye  until  the  seed  begins  to  germinate. 
.See  also  cuts  under  exogen  and  inonocotyledonous. 

plumuliform  (pl6"mu-li-form),  <i.  [<  L.  plu- 
mula, a  plumule,  +  forma,  form.]  Having  the 
appearance  of  a  small  feather.  Thomas,  Med. 
Diet. 

plumulose  (plo'mu-los),  a.  [<  plumule  +  -ose.] 
In  entom.,  branching  laterally,  as  the  hairs  of 
an  insect,  and  thus  resembling  downy  feathers 
or  plumules. 

plum-weevil  (plum'we'vl),  «.  A  weevil  which 
infests  the  plum;  the  plum-curculio.  See  cuts 
under  OtMtOfracfohu  an 


I,  the  seed  of  I'icia  Fatta,  one  cotyledon  de- 
tached; 2,  germinating  plnntlet  or  i  y/vrj/s 
vtpftKs;  3,  germinating  pl.imlet  of  Ipomara  fa- 
Htculata  ;  4,  germinating  plantlet  of  KiifHrn 
A/oorfrqftitinuM,  showing  the  plumule  break- 
ing through  the  tnlml.tr  base  of  the  petioles  of 
the  cotyledons.  Lot,  cotyledon  ;  I\  plumule  ; 
A',  root. 


4560 

plumy  (pld'mi),  «.  [<  plume  +  -yi.]  1.  Re- 
sembling a  feather;  feathery. 

Ai  thlcke  as  when  a  drift  wind  shakes 
Black  clouds  In  pieces,  and  plucks  now  In  great  and 

plumie  Hakes 
From  their  soft  bosomes,  till  the  ground  be  wholly  cloth 'd 

in  white.  Chapman,  Iliad,  xil. 

2.  Plumed ;  adorned  with  plumes. 

Appeared  his  plumy  crest,  besmeared  with  blood. 

Additon. 

And  Murray's  plumy  helmet  rings  — 
Kings  on  the  ground,  to  rise  no  more. 

Scalt,  C'adyow  Castle. 

3.  Plumaged;  feathered. 

Angels  on  full  sail  of  wings  flew  nigh, 
Who  on  their  plumy  vans  received  bun  soft 

Milton,  P.  K.,  Ir.  683. 
A  well 
Shrouded  with  willow-flowers  and  plumy  fern. 

Wordsworth,  Excursion,  I. 

plunder  (plun'der),  «.  [<  MD.  plunder,  plonder, 
household  effects,  furniture,  <  G.  plunder, 
household  effects,  furniture,  baggage,  lumber, 
trumpery,  rags,  late  MHO.  plunder,  blunder, 
household  effects,  clothing,  washing  (also  bed- 
clothing!);  cf.  MLG. plunder, plunde(incoTm>.), 
clothing,  plunder,  wonder,  spoil,  booty,  LG. 
pluntie,  plunn,  in  pi.  plunnen,  plundeii,  house- 
hold trumpery,  rags,  =  D.  plunje,  sailor's  lug- 
gage, etc. ;  ulterior  origin  obscure.  In  defs.  2 
and  3  from  the  verb:  see  plunder,  r.]  1.  House- 
hold or  personal  effects;  baggage;  luggage. 
[Local,  U.  8.] 

An  American,  by  his  boasting  of  the  superiority  of  the 
Americans  generally,  but  more  especially  in  their  lan- 
guage, once  provoked  me  to  I- 11  him  that  "on  that  head 
the  least  said  the  better,  as  the  Americans  presented  the 
extraordinary  anomaly  of  a  people  without  a  language. 
That  they  had  mistaken  the  English  language  for  haggii^e 
(which  Is  called  plunder  In  America!  and  had  stolen  it" 
Cultridge,  Letters,  Conversations  and  Recollections,  p.  214. 

"Help  yourself,  stranger,"  added  the  landlord,  "while 
I  tote  your  plunder  into  the  other  room." 

1  In/in  n  n.  Winter  in  the  West,  letter  xxxlii.    (BartUU.) 

2.  The  act  of  plundering ;  robbery. 

1'lututer,  both  name  and  thing,  was  unknown  in  England 
till  the  beginning  of  the  war ;  and  the  war  began  not  till 
September,  anno  1042. 

11.  nl in,  Examen  llUtoricum  (1659)   1.  '248,  quoted  In  F. 

[Hall's  .Mod.  Mm:.,  p.  113. 

For  my  part  I  abhor  all  violence,  plunder,  rapine,  and 
disorders  insouldiers. 

Prynne,  Treachery  and  Disloyalty,  Iv.  29. 
The  Blscaius  were  almost  quite  disheartned  by  reason 
of  the  frequent  Inrodes  and  plunder*  of  the  Saracens. 

North,  tr.  of  Plutarch  (ed.  1B76),  II.  35. 

3.  That  which  is  taken  from  an  enemy  by  force ; 
pillage;  prey;  spoil;  booty. 

The  prospect  of  plunder  reconciled  all  disputes.  Dutch 
and  English,  admirals  and  generals,  were  equally  eager 
for  action.  Maeaulay,  War  of  the  Succession  in  Spain. 

4.  Hence,  that  which  is  taken  by  theft,  rob- 
bery, or  fraud :  as,  the  cashier  escaped  with  his 
plunder. =BJR.  3.  Sooty,  Spoil,  etc.    See  pillage. 

plunder  (plun'der),  r.  '.  [<  MD.  and  D.  plun- 
deren,  plonderen  =  MLG.  plundereii  =  Sw.  plun- 
dra  =  Dan.  plyndre,  plunder,  <  G.  plundern, 
steal  household  effects,  pillage,  plunder,  prop, 
remove  household  effects,  <  plunder,  household 
effects,  trumpery,  baggage:  see  plunder,  n. 
The  word  api>«ars  to  have  been  carried  from 
Germany  to  the  other  countries  during  the 
Thirty  \  ears'  War,  in  which  many  foreign  mer- 
cenaries were  engaged,  and  much  plundering 
was  done.  For  the  development  of  sense  from 
'  household  effects,' '  clothing,'  etc.,  to  '  pillage,' 
'  rob,'  cf.  rob,  reare,  as  similarly  developed  from 
robe  (AS.  reaf),  clothing.]  1.  To  take  goods 
or  valuables  forcibly  from;  pillage;  spoil; 
strip;  rob. 

He  (Kaleigh)  hath  fired  and  plundered  Santo  Thoma,  a 
Colony  the  Spaniards  had  planted  with  so  much  blood. 

lli.irrll.  Letters,  I.  L  4. 

It  is  not  demonstrated  that  kings  and  aristocracies  will 
plunder  the  people,  unless  it  he  true  that  all  men  will 
plunder  their  neighbours  if  they  can. 

Macaulay,  West.  Reviewer's  Def.  of  Mill. 

2.  To  take  by  pillage  or  open  force:  as,  the 
enemy  plundered  all  the  goods  they  found. 

A  treasure  richer  far 
Than  what  is  plundered  in  the  rage  of  war.    iHyden. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  despoil,  sack,  rifle,  ravage.    See  pillage,  n. 
plunderage  (plun'der-aj),   n.     [<  plunder   + 
-age.']     In  maritime  law,  the  embezzlement  of 
goods  on  board  a  ship. 

plunderer  (pluu'diT-er), «.    One  who  plunders. 
It  was  a  famous  saying  of  William  Rufus,  .  .  .  "Who- 
soever spares  perjured  men,  robbers,  plunderer*,  and  trai- 
tors, deprives  all  good  men  of  their  peace  and  quietness." 
Addinn,  Freeholder,  No.  31. 

plunderous  (l>lun'der-us),  a.  [<  plunder  + 
-wis.]  Plundering;  pillaging. 


plunger 

plunge  (plunj),  r.:  pret.  and  pp.  plungeil,  ppr. 
plunging.  [<  ME.  plungeti,  /ilmim/i  n,  plum/i  n, 
<  OP.  plonger,  plonchier,  F.  plonger  =  Picard 
plonker,  <  LL.  *plitmbicare,  freq.,  plunge:  cf. 
Pr.  plombar,  plunge,  =  It.  pivmbare,  fall  hea- 
vily like  lead,  plunge,  throw,  hurl  (see  also 
plump'*,  «.);  <  L.  plumbum,  lead:  see  plumb'*. 
The  L.  plumbarc  means  only  '  solder  with  lead,' 
'make  of  lead.'  For  the  LL.  freq.  'plumbicare, 
cf.  pluck*,  prob.  <  LL.  "pilicare,  'pilucure.]  I. 
trim.*.  1.  To  cast  or  thrust  suddenly  into  wa- 
ter or  some  other  fluid,  or  into  some  penetra- 
ble substance;  immerse;  thrust:  as,  to  plunye 
one's  hand  into  the  water;  to  pluntje  a  dagger 
into  one's  breast. 

What  if  the  breath  that  kindled  those  grim  fires, 
Awaked,  should  blow  them  into  sevenfold  rage, 
And  pliiinj,'  us  in  the  flamea!       MMon,  I'.  L.,  IL  172. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  cast  or  throw  into  some 
thing,  state,  condition,  or  action:  as,  plunged 
in  grief;  to  plunge  a  nation  into  war. 

Agrauayn.  that  was  plonged  In  to  the  prune,  smote  on 
bothe  sides  hym  a-boute,  and  began  yeve  so  grete  strokes 
that  sore  thel  hym  douted.  Meriin  (E.  E.  f.  8.),  It.  P.M. 

Without  a  prudent  determination  In  matters  before  us, 
we  shall  be  plunyeil  into  perpetual  errors.  Watt*. 

Yet  he  llsteu'd,  plunged  In  thought 

Jf.  Arnold,  Sohrub  and  Kustum. 

3f.  To  entangle  or  embarrass:  used  chiefly  in 
the  past  participle. 

For  thou  well  know'st  I  have  been  Ktplung'd,  so  torn 
With  her  resolv'd  rejection  and  neglect 

r."in.  and  I'l  .  Knight  of  Malta,  I.  1. 
1'lini;}'  d  and  gravelled  with  three  lines  of  Seneca. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  ReUglo  Medici,  I  21. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  dive,  leap,  or  rush  (into 
water  or  some  fluid). 

Bid  me  go  find  some  desp'ratc  rock  from  whence 
Down  I  may  pluwje  Into  the  deepest  Main. 

J.  Keaumont,  Psyche,  11.  158. 

Through  the  forest,  like  a  wild  beast,  roared  and  plunged 
the  Saco's  falls.  H'hitn,,-.  Mary  Uarvln. 

2.  To  fall  or  rush  headlong  into  some  thing,  ac- 
tion, state,  or  condition :  as,  to  plunge  into  debt 
or  into  a  controversy. 

Bid  me  for  honour  plunge  into  a  war 

Of  thickest  foes,  and  rush  on  certain  death. 

Additon,  Cato,  I.  1. 

3.  To  throw  the  body  forward  and  the  hind  legs 
up,  as  an  unruly  horse. 

But  tlr  angry  Steed  .  .  . 

Calls  for  the  Combat,  plunge*,  leaps,  and  prannces. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartass  Weeks,  II.,  The  Bandy-Crafts. 

4.  To  descend  precipitously  or  vertically,  as  a 
cliff. 

While  she  sat  on  an  Ivied  stone,  on  the  edge  of  the 
plunying  wall,  I  stood  there  and  made  a  speech. 

//.  Jamet,  Jr.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p.  23«. 

5.  To  bet  recklessly ;  gamble  for  large  stakes ; 
speculate.     [Sporting  slang.] 

Plunging  was  the  order  of  the  day,  and  lansquenet  was 
the  game  at  which  most  of  this  plunging  was  done. 

Fortnightly  Jteo.,  N.  8.,  XXXIX.  S19. 

plunge  (plunj), «.  [(.plunge, p.]  1.  A  sudden 
dive,  leap,  or  dip  into  something:  as,  a  plunge 
in  the  sea. — 2.  An  immersion  in  difficulty,  em- 
barrassment, or  distress;  the  condition  of  be- 
ing surrounded  or  overwhelmed;  a  strait;  dif- 
ficulty. [Obsolete  or  obsolescent.] 

Do  you  observe  the  plunge*  that  this  poor  gallant  Is  put 
purchase  the  fashion  ? 
uruon,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  iv.  5. 


to,  slgnior,  to  purchase  the  fashion  ? 
B.  Jon 


Then  be  thou  In  these  plunge* 
A  patron  to  thy  mother  In  her  pains. 
tlreene  and  Lodge,  Looking  Olass  for  Lond.  and  Eng. 

3.  A  sudden  and  violent  pitching  forward  of 
the  body,  and  pitching  up  of  the  nind  legs,  as 
by  an  unruly  horse.—  At  a  plunge,  at  a  pinch  ;  in  * 
strait 

He  [Collins]  had  a  pressing  and  Immediate  objection  to 
remove.  And  as  he  had  no  great  stock  of  argument, 
and  but  small  forecast,  any  thing  at  a  plunge  would  be 
received  which  came  to  his  relief. 

Warburton,  Divine  Legation,  vL  {  8. 


Flow-and-plunge  structure,  in  geol. 
plunge-bath  (pluni'bath),  n.  A  bath  sufficiently 

large  to  admit  of  the  complete  immersion  of  the 

bather. 

plunge-battery  (plunj'bat'er-i),  w.  See  battery. 
plungeon  (plun'jon),  n.   [<  F.  jilonijeon,  a  plun- 

geou,  the  diver,  "also  diving,  <  plonger,  dive, 

plunge:    see  plunge.~\     A   diving  bird.     Aim- 

worth. 
plunge-pole  (plunj'pol),  n.     The  hollow  piling- 

rod  of  a  piimping-eugine.     [Kng.] 
plunger  (plun'jer),  ».    1.  Onewhoorthatwliicli 

plunges.  —  2.  A  cavalryman  ;  in  the  plural,  cav- 

alry.    [Milit.  slang.] 


plunger 

It't  an  iiunlt  to  the  whole  Uuards,  my  drair  fellow,  after 
refuting  two  of  tu,  to  marry  ail  attorney,  and  after  all  to 
bolt  with  &  plunger.  Kinyntey,  Two  Yean  Ago,  xvl. 

3.  A  reckless  better;  a  dashing  or  venture- 
Bome  gambler  or  speculator.  [Sporting  slang.] 
— 4.  A  part  of  a  machine  or  piece  of  mecha- 
nism that  plunges,  (a)  The  piston  of  a  Cornish  pump. 
It  la  a  cylindrical  mass  of  Iron  which  plays  through  a 
stuffing-box  up  and  down  In  the  plunger-case,  and  forces 
the  water  Into  the  lift  or  tube.  In  which  It  rises  to  the 
surface,  adit-level,  or  other  desired  point  (6)  Any  solid 
piston.  See  plunger-putan.  (e)  The  dasher  of  a  chum. 
(</)  The  firing  pin  or  striker  used  In  some  breech-loading 
firearms.  («)  A  metallic  cylinder,  hollow  or  solid,  some- 
times surrounding  and  sometimes  within  the  coil  of  wire 
of  a  small  inductorium,  by  the  movement  of  which  the 
intensity  of  the  induced  current  may  be  regulated.  C/) 
Any  compression-machine  in  which  the  force  is  applied  by 
means  of  a  plunger.  See  cuts  under  hydraulic,  percussion- 
futt,  and  pump,  (a)  A  cylindrical  graduated  rod  used  in 
blasting  to  ascertain  whether  the  cartridge  has  reached 
the  bottom  of  the  drilled  hole,  when  charging  the  hole  for 
a  blast. 

5.  In  pottery,  a  vessel  in  which  clay  is  beaten 
by  a  wheel  to  the  required  consistency.  E.  H. 
Kniylit. 

plunger-bucket  (plun'jer-buk'et),  n.  1.  In  a 
pump,  a  bucket  having  no  valve. —  2.  Same  as 
plunger-piston,  2. 

plunger-case  (plun'jer-kas),  n.  The  cylinder  in 
which  a  plunger  works. 

plunger-lift  (plun'jer-lift),  n.  1.  In  a  pump,  a 
bucket  having  no  valve.  See  cut  under  pump. 
—  2.  Same  as  plunger-piston,  2. 

plunger-piston  (plun'jer-pis'ton),  n.  1.  In  a 
pump,  a  solid  cylindrical  piston,  either  operated 
by  a  special  piston-rod  with  a  crosshead,  or  pro- 
truding from  the  pump-barrel  sufficiently  for 
the  direct  attachment  of  a  pitman  to  it  outside 
of  the  pump-cylinder. — 2.  The  solid  piston  of 
a  pressure-gage,  steam-indicator,  or  some  simi- 
lar instrument.  Also  called  plunger-lift  and 
plunger-bucket. 

plunger-pump  (plun'jer-pump),  n.  A  pump 
in  which  the  liquid  confined  in  the  pump-bar- 
rel by  a  foot-valve  or  check-valve  is  forced  by 
displacement,  during  the  inward  stroke  of  a 
plunger,  through  another  check-valve  into  the 
discharge-pipe  or  -passage,  or  the  air-chamber, 
of  the  pump. 

plunging  (plun'jiug),  jj.  a.  Directed  from  above 
downward;  poured  down  from  a  higher  plane : 
as,  to  subject  the  enemy  to  a  jiluiif/iiig  fire.  See 
fire,  n.,  13. 

plunging-Siphon  (plun'jing-sl"fon),  n.  A  small 
tube  with  open  ends  which  is  thrust  into  liquor 
in  bulk  in  order  to  withdraw  a  sample  by  clos- 
ing the  upper  end  with  the  finger. 

plungy  (plun'ji),  a.  [<  ME. phiciiyy;  (plunge 
+  -I/'.]  Rainy.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

The  wrnd  Notbus  leteth  his  plotrnay  Wastes. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  ill.  meter  1. 

plunkett  (plung'ket),  n.     Same  as  blanket. 

Out  came  six  ladles  all  In  crlmosin  satin  and  pluntet, 
embroudered  with  golde  and  perle,  with  Frenche  hoodes 
on  their  heddes. 

Hall,  quoted  In  Strait's  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  '240. 

plup.    Aii  abbreviation  of  pluperfect. 

pluperfect  (plo"per'fekt),  a.  and  n.  [Abbr.  of 
L.  (NL.)  plusquam-perfectum  (sc.  tempus).  the 
pluperfect  tense,  lit.  'more  than  perfect  .  L. 
plus,  more  (see  plus);  quam,  than;  perfeclum, 
neut.  of  perfectus,  perfect:  see  perfect."]  I.  a. 
Noting  the  time,  or  the  expression  of  time,  of 
an  action  occurring  prior  to  another  specified 
time:  as.  the  pluperfect  tense. 

II.  n.  In  gram.,  the  pluperfect  tense  of  a  verb, 
or  an  equivalent  verb-phrase:  for  example, 
Latin  amaveram,  English  '  I  had  loved.' 

plural  (plS'ral).  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  plurelle,  <  OF. 
plurel,  F.  pl'urtel  =  Sp.  Pg.  plural  =  It.  plurale 
=  G.  plural,  <  L.  pluralis,  of  or  belonging  to 
more  than  one,  or  to  many ;  in  gram,  pluralix, 
BC.  numcruK,  the  plural  number;  <  plus(plur-), 
more:  see  plus.]  I.  a.  1.  Containing  more 
than  one ;  consisting  of  two  or  more,  or  desig- 
nating two  or  more. 

Better  hare  none 
Than  plural  faith,  which  Is  too  much  by  one. 

Shot.,  1.  O.  of  V.,  T.  4.  62. 

Specifically — 2.  In  gram.,  noting  the  form  of 
a  word  (primarily  of  a  noun  or  pronoun,  then 
of  an  adjective  qualifying  it,  and  finally  of  a 
verb  of  which  it  is  subject)  which  marks  it  as 
signifying  or  relating  to  more  than  one,  ns  dis- 
tinguished from  Kintjiilur,  signifying  only  one; 
in  some  languages,  which  have  a  dual  form  for 
two,  signifying  more  than  two:  thus,  boys  is 
the  plural  number  of  boy,  men  of  man,  we  of  /, 

these  of  thin,  are  of  is,  and  were  of  vas Plural 

marriage.    See  marriage 


4670 

H.  ".  1.  The  state  of  being  manifold  or 
more  than  one. 

If  respect  be  had  to  the  several!  arts  there  professed, 
Sigebert  founded  schools  In  the  jjlurall.  But  if  regard  be 
taken  of  the  cyclopfedy  of  the  learning  resulting  from  those 
several  sciences,  he  erected  but  one  grand  school. 

Fuller,  (h.  Hilt,  II.  it  66. 

2.  That  form  of  a  word  which  expresses  plu- 
rality, or  the  plural  number.  Abbreviated  pi. 

pluralisation,  pluralise,  etc.  See  pluraliza- 
tion,  etc. 

pluralism  (pl6'ral-izm),  «.     [<  plural  +  -ism.~\ 

1.  The  character  of  being  plural. — 2.    The 
holding  by  one  person  of  two  or  more  offices 
at  the  same  time ;  specifically,  the  holding  of 
two  or  more  livings  or  benefices  at  the  same 
time;  or  the  ecclesiastical  system  under  which 
this  is  possible. 

pluralist  (plo'ral-ist),  n.  [<  plural  +  -is*.]  A 
clergyman  who  "holds  at  the  same  time  two  or 
more  ecclesiastical  benefices. 

Who,  being  a  pluralist,  may  under  one  Surplice,  which  is 
also  llnnen,  hide  foure  benefices  besides  the  metropolitan 
toe.  Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

Many  ecclesiastics,  some  even  of  those  who  affected  to 
lie  evangelical,  were  vluralute,  and  left  their  numerous 
parishes  to  the  care  of  those  who  would  serve  at  the  low- 
est price.  Bancroft,  Hurt.  U.  8.,  I.  215. 

pluralistic  (plo'-ra-lis'tik),  a.  [<  pluralist  + 
-ic.]  Holding  to  the  existence  of  many  reals. 

plurality  (plij-ral'i-ti).  n. ;  pi.  pluralities  (-tiz). 
[<  ME.  pluralite,  (OF  .pluralite,  F.  pluralite  = 
Sp.  pluralidad  =  Pg.pluralidaae  =  It.  pluralita, 
<  LL.  pluralita(t-)s,  the  plural  number,  <  L. 
pluralis,  plural :  see  plural.']  1.  The  character 
of  being  plural;  the  fact  of  expressing  or  of 
consisting  of  more  than  one ;  also,  a  number 
greater  than  unity:  as,  &  plurality  of  gods;  a 
plurality  of  worlds. 

And  bigge  sow  benefices  pluralite  to  haue. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  IT.  S3. 

The  wantonnesse 

Of  their  insatiat  appetite,  that  feeds 
On  such  plurality  of  viands,  breeds 
Offensive  humors. 

Times'  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  57. 

We  are  now  led  to  recognise  the  doctrine  of  the  "plurality 
of  causes"  in  our  explanations  of  things ;  and  the  instances 
of  this  plurality  are  both  numerous  and  familiar. 

A.  Sain,  Emotions  and  Will,  p.  213. 

2.  The  greater  number ;  the  majority. 

Take  the  plurality  of  the  world,  and  they  are  neither 
wise  nor  good.  Sir  K.  L' Estrange. 

The  two  avoyers  are  elected  by  the  plurality  of  suffrages 
of  all  the  citizens.  J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  332. 

8.  In  U.  S.  politics,  the  number  by  which  the 
votes  cast  for  the  candidate  who  receives  the 
greatest  number  exceed  the  votes  cast  for  the 
candidate  who  receives  the  next  greatest  num- 
ber, when  there  are  more  than  two  candidates 
and  no  one  candidate  receives  a  majority  of  the 
votes.  If  A  receives  5,000  votes,  B  4,000,  and  C  8,000,  no 
one  has  a  majority,  but  A  has  a  plurality  of  1,000  over  B. 
In  most  of  the  States  a  plurality  elects  a  candidate;  In 
others,  as  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  if  no  candidate 
(as  for  governor)  receives  a  popular  majority,  the  election 
goes  to  the  legislature.  Compare  majority. 
4.  Eccles.:  (a)  The  holding  of  two  or  more  bene- 
fices by  the  same  person  at  the  same  time ;  plu- 
ralism. 

The  most  part  of  them  were  such  as  had  preach'd  and 
crl'd  down,  with  great  show  of  zeale,  the  avarice  and plu- 
ralitirt  of  Bishops  and  Prelata.  Milton,  Hist  Eng.,  iii. 

(6)  One  of  two  or  more  livings  held  by  the  same 
incumbent.  See  living,  4  (a). 

Who  engross  many  pluralities  under  a  non-resident  and 
slubbring  dispatch  of  souls. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

pluralization  (pl8'ral-i-za'shon),  n.  [< plural- 
ite +  -ation.']  The  act  of  pliiralizing;  the  at- 
tribution of  plurality  to  a  person  or  thing.  Also 
spelled  pluralisation. 

"  Inferiors  invariably  use  the  third  person  plural  in  ad- 
dressing their  superiors :"  a  form  which,  while  dignifying 
the  superior  by  pluraliiation,  Increases  the  distance  of  the 
inferior  by  its  relative  indirectness. 

B.  Spencer,  Pop.  Scl.  Mo.,  XIII.  300. 

pluralize  (pl8'ral-iz),  t>.;  pret.  and  pp.  plural- 
ized,  ppr.  pluratieing.  [<  plural  +  -ize.~]  I. 
trans.  To  make  plural  by  using  the  termination 
of  the  plural  number;  attribute  plurality  to; 
express  in  the  plural  form. 

II.  intrans.  Eccles.,  to  hold  two  or  more  ben- 
efices at  the  same  time. 
Also  spelled  pluralise. 

pluralizer  (pl6"ral-i-zer),  n.  Eccles.,  a  plural- 
ist. Also  spelled iiliirulixer. 

plurally  (plo"ral-i),  arfr.  AH  a  plural;  in  a 
sense  implying  more  than  one. 


pluriserial 

Plato  .  .  .  often  spoke  of  Oods  plurally. 

Cudworth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  402. 

pluricapsular  ( plo-ri-kap'su-lSr),  a.  [<  L.  plus 
( )>lnr-),  more,  +  NL.  capsula,  capsule:  see  cap- 
sular.]  Having  several  capsules;  specifically, 
polyeyttarian,  as  a  radiolarian. 

pluricellular  (pl6-ri-sel'u-liir),  a.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,+  cellula,  cell:  see  cellular.']  Con- 
sisting of  many  cells;  composed  of  two  or 
more  cells:  as,  pluricellular  tissues.  See  cut 
under  hair,  4. 

pluricuspid  (pl8-ri-kus'pid),  «.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,  +  cuspis  (cuspid-),  a  point:  see 
cusp,  5.]  Having  several  cusps,  as  teeth.  Also 
pluricu#i>idate. 

pluridentate  (pl8-ri-den'tat),  a.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,  +  den(t-)s  =  E.  tooth:  see  den- 
tate."] In  zool.,  having  numerous  tooth-like 
processes:  opposed  to  parcidentate  or  pauci- 
dentate. 

pluries  (pl8'ri-ez),  n.  [So  called  from  the  LL. 
word  pluries,  often,  which  occurs  in  the  first 
clause;  <  L.  plus  (plur-),  more:  see  plus.]  In 
law,  a  writ  that  issues  in  the  third  instance,  af- 
ter the  first  and  the  alias  have  been  ineffectual. 

plurifarious  (plS-ri-fa'ri-us),  «.  [<  L.  "plvri- 
farius,  manifold,  in  adv.  plurifariam,  in  many 
parts,  in  many  ways,  <  plus  (plur-),  more,  4- 
-farius,  as  in  pifarius:  see  bifarious.']  Mani- 
fold; multifarious.  [Rare.] 

pluriflagellate  (plo'-ri-flaj'e-lat),  a.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,  +  NL.  fltigellum,  flagellum:  see 
flagellum."]  Having  several  flagella,  as  an  in- 
fusorian;  polymastigate. 

pluriflorous(pl8-ri-fl6'rus),  a.  [<L. plus  (plur-). 
more,  +  flos  (flor-) ,  a  flower.  ]  Having  several 
or  many  flowers. 

plurifofiate  (pl8-ri-fo'li-at),  «.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,  +  folium,  leaf:  see  foliate.']  In 
bot.,  having  several  leaves. 

plurifoliolate  (plo-ri-fo'li-o-lat),  a.  [<  L.  plan 
(plur-),  more,  4-  NL.  folio'lum,  dim.  of  folium, 
leaf,  +  -ate1.]  In  bot.,  having  several  leaflets: 
said  of  a  compound  leaf. 

pluriguttulate  (pl6-ri-gut'u-lat),  a.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,  +  guttula,  dim.  of  gutta,  drop: 
see  guttulate.]  In  bot.,  containing  many  fine 
drops  or  drop-like  particles,  as  the  sporules  of 
certain  fungi. 

pluriliteral  (plo-ri-lit'e-ral),  «.  and  n.     [<  L. 
plus  (plur-),  more,  +  'litiera,  litera,  a  letter: 
see  literal.]    I.  «.  Containing  several  letters. 
II.  n.  A  word  consisting  of  several  letters. 

plurilocular  (plo-ri-lok'u-lar),  a.  [<  L.  plug 
(]>lur-),more,  +  loculus,  a  cell:  see  loculug.] 
In  bot.  and  zool.,  many-celled;  having  several 
or  many  cells  or  loculaments;  multilocular. 
See  cut  under  liair,  4. 

plurinominal  (pl8-ri-nom'i-nal),  a.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,  4-  nomen  (nomin-),  name:  see 
nominal.']  In  zool.  and  bot.,  same  as  polynomial. 

plurinucleate  (pl6-ri-nu'kle-at),  a.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,  4-  nucleus,  a'  kernel:  see  nucle- 
ate.] In  bot.  and  zool.,  having  several  nuclei; 
multinucleate. 

plurinucleated  (pl8-ri-nu'kle-a-ted),  a.  ^plu- 
rinucleate +  -e<fi.~\  Same  as I  plurinucleate. 

pluripara  (plo-rip'a-rft),  >». ;  pi.  pluripara  (-re). 
[NL.:  see  pluriparous.]  A  female  parturient 
for  the  second  or  some  subsequent  time,  or  one 
who  has  borne  two  or  more  children. 

pluriparity  (pl6-ri-par'i-ti),  n.  [<  pluripara  + 
-ity.]  The  state  of  being  a  pluripara. 

pluriparous  (pl8-rip'a-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  pluri- 
para, <  L.  plus  (plur-),  more,  +  parere,  bear.] 
1.  Having  several  young  at  a  birth;  multipa- 
rous.  H.  Spencer. — 2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
pluripara. 

pluripartite  (pl8-ri-pSr'tit),  «.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,  +  partitus,  pp.  otpartire,  divide, 
<  pars  (part-),  a  part :  see  part,  «.]  In  bot. 
and  zool.,  having  several  septa  or  partitions. 

pluripresence  fpW-ri-prea'jw),  w.  [<  L.  plus 
( plur-),  more,  +  preeseutia,  presence :  see  pres- 
ence.'] Presence  in  more  places  than  one. 
[Bare.] 


ii.   Does  not  their  invocation  of  saints  suppose 
omnipresence  In  the  saints? 
Johiaun.  No,  Sir;  it  supposes  only  pluri pntmct. 

BonoeU,  Johnson,  an.  1773. 

pluriseptate  (plS-ri-sep'tat),  a.  [<  L.  plug 
( jilnr-),  more,  +  NL.  .W/I/IIHI.  a  partition:  see 
septate.]  In  bot.,  having  several  septa,  purti- 
tions,  or  dissepiments;  pluripartite. 

pluriserial  (pl6-ri-8e'ri-Hl).(/.  [<  L.fint(pha^), 

mure,  +  MTMt,  a  n>«  :  >.•(•  >-.  /  i/il.  \     Consisting 
of  several  series.      /.Wi/r.  llrit..  XXII.  190. 


pluriseriate 

pluriseriate  (plo-ri-se'ri-at),  a.  [<  L.  plus 
(jiliir-),  niDi-i-,  +  .trrirg,  arow:  see  seriate.']  In 
hot.,  disposed  in  many  rows, 
plurisetose  (plS-ri-se'tos),  a.  [<  L. plus  (plur-), 
more,  +  seta,  a  bristle:  see  setose.]  Having 
several  or  many  setw. 

plurispiral  (plo-ri-spi'ral),  a.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,  +  stpira,  a  coil,  fold:  see  sj>iral.] 
Having  several  or  many  spiral  turns;  multi- 
spiral:  specifically  said  of  the  opercula  of 
some  shells. 

plurisporous  (plB-ri-spo'rus),  a.  [<  L.  plus 
(plur-),  more,  4-  Gr.  qnopd,  seed:  see  spore.}  In 
hot.,  having  two  or  more  spores, 
plurisubinvariant  (pl6-ri-sub-in-va'ri-ant),  ». 
A  function,  <p,  of  a,  b,  c,  etc.,  of  a',  6',  c',  etc.,  of 
a',  b", c',  etc..  such  that  (aD*  +  2bDf  +  3cD«r  + 
etc.  +  a'D«-  4-  etc.  +  a*D»"  +  etc.)  <t>  =  0. 
plurisyt  cpltf'ri-si),  n.  [An  altered  spelling  of 
pleurisy,  simulating  L.plus  (gen.  pluris),  more, 
and  taking  sense  accordingly.]  1.  Superabun- 
dance. 

Ob,  great  corrector  of  enormous  times, 

.  .  .  that  heal'st  with  blood 

The  earth  when  It  Is  sick,  and  cur'at  the  world 

O'  the  plurisy  of  people. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  v.  1. 
Thy  pluriiy  of  goodness  Is  thy  ill. 

Matxinger,  Unnatural  Combat,  iv.  1. 

2.  Superabundance  of  blood;  a  plethora. 

You  are  too  Insolent ; 

And  those  too  many  excellencies,  that  feed 
Your  pride,  turn  to  a  piuriny.  and  kill 
That  which  should  nourish  virtue. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Custom  of  the  Country,  it.  1. 

plurivalve  (plo'ri-valy),  a.  [<  L.  plus  (plur-), 
more,  +  valva,  a  folding  door:  see  valre.~]  1. 
In  entom.,  having  several  valves  or  sheathing- 
plates. —  2.  In  bot.,  having  many  valves:  said 
especially  of  capsules. — 3.  In  conch.,  same  as 
multiralrc. 

Pluriyalvia  (plo-ri-val'vi-ii),  n.pl.  [NL.:  see 
plurivalve.]  In  conch.,  same  as  Multivalvia. 

plus  (plus),  a.  [<  L.  plus  (plur-).  more,  pi. 
plures,  Oil.  pleores,  more,  several,  the  majority 
(compar.  of  multus,  much),  =  Gr.  irfaiuv,  irl.euv, 
pi.  TrXe/'ovEC,  more,  compar.  of  mAi-f,  many  (=  E. 
feel?) ;  cf.  nvUuf,  full,  "Li.plenus,  full :  see  plenty.] 

1.  More  (by  a  certain  amount);  increased  (by 
a  specified  addition) :  followed  by  a  noun  as  an 
apparent  object  (a  preposition,  by,  to  be  sup- 
plied) :  as,  the  interest  plus  the  disbursements 
amounts  to  so  much;  6 plus  9  is  15:  in  this  and 
the  next  two  uses  correlative  to  minus,    in 
algebra  and  arithmetic  this  sense  in  indicated  by  the  sign 
-K  called  the  plus  sign  or  sign  of  addition  :  as,  a  -f-  6  =  x, 
which  is  read  "  o  plus  6  equals  x."    [A  sign  like  this  was 
formerly  sometimes  used  as  a  contraction  of  Latin  ft,  and.  | 

His  prose,  then,  is  that  of  a  wise  man  plus  a  poet 

E.  C.  Stedman,  Poets  of  America,  p.  184. 

2.  More  than  nothing;  belonging  to  the  posi- 
tive side,  as  of  an  account ;  above  zero,  or  above 
the  lowest  point  of  positive  reckoning:  as,  a 
plus  quantity  in  an  equation  (that  is,  one  hav- 
ing the  plus  sign,  or  when  initial  having  no 
sign,  before  it). — 3.  Marking  more  than  zero; 
positive :  as,  the  plus  sign. 

Success  goes  invariably  with  a  certain  pita  or  positive 
power.  Emerton,  Complete  Prose  Works,  II.  352. 

4.  In  etym..  in  composition  with ;  with  the  ad- 
dition of  (the  word  or  element  following):  ex- 
pressed, as  in  mathematics,  by  the  sign  4-  (see 
the  etymologies  in  this  work).  The  same  sign  is 
occasionally  used  to  indicate  cognate  or  related 
forms Logarithmic  plus  and  minus.  See  logarith- 
mic. 

plush  (plush),  n.  [Formerly  also  pelluce;  = 
D.pluis,  a  tuft  or  lock  of  wool  or  hair,  plush, 
=  Q.plusch  =  Svr.plys,  plysch  =  Dan.  plyds,  <  F. 
pluche,  peluche,  shag,  plush,  =  Sp.peluzsa,pelus- 
sa,pelusa  =  Pg.pellucia,  plush,  nap,  =  It.  peluz- 
zo,pelucio,  dial,  phisia,  plush,  nap,  down ;  <  ML. 
as  if  "pilucius,  hairy,  shaggy,  <  'L.pilus,  hair:  see 
pile*,  and  cf.  peruke  and  pluck1.]  A  cloth  of 
silk  or  cotton,  and  sometimes  of  wool  (espe- 
cially of  camel's  and  goat's  hair),  having  a 
softer  and  longer  nap  than  that  of  velvet.  Plush 
is  used  especially  for  upholstery,  women's  cloaks,  expen- 
sive liveries,  and  men's  silk  hats,  and  since  1870  as  a 
ground  for  embroidery  in  house-decoration,  for  curtains, 
and  the  like. 

The  rich  Tartars  sometimes  fur  their  gowns  with  petluce 
orsilke  shag,  which  is  exceeding  soft,  light,  and  warme. 
HaUuyfs  Voyaget,  I.  98. 

ily  tailor  brings  me  home  my  flue,  new,  coloured-cloth 
suit,  my  cloak  lined  with  pltah  —  as  good  a  suit  as  evei 
wore  in  my  life.  PtfV,  Divy,  Oct.  28, 1664. 

Banbury  plush,  woolen  plush  used  for  upholstery  and 
the  like,  nrst  made  in  the  town  of  Banbury,  England.  (See 


4571 

IT  (plush'kop'er),  n.  A  capillary 
variety  of  cuprite,  or  red  oxid  of  copper:  same 
as  chalcotrichik'. 

plushert  (plush'er),  ».  [Origin  obscure.]  A 
kind  of  dogfish. 

The  Pllcherd  are  punned  and  devoured  by  a  bigger  klnde 
of  fish,  called  a  Phaher,  being  somewhat  like  the  Dog-fish. 
R.  Carew,  Survey  of  Cornwall,  p.  34. 

plush-stitch  (plush'stieh),  u.  In  worsted-  or 
wool-work,  a  stitch  that  forms  freely  hanging 
loops  which  can  be  cut,  thus  producing  a  long 
soft  nap  similar  to  that  of  plush,  or  can  be  left 
uncut,  as  a  kind  of  fringe. 

plush-velvet  (plush' vel*  vet),  n.  Plush  having 
a  shorter  nap  than  is  common,  and  thus  resem- 
bling velvet. 

plush-velveteen  (plush'vel-ve-ten'),  »i.  (Jot- 
ton  plush  closely  imitating  plush  made  of  silk. 

plushy  (plush'i),  a.  [<  plush  +  -y1.]  Consist- 
ing of  or  resembling  plush ;  shaggy  and  soft. 

Then  followed  a  long  gaze  out  of  the  window,  across 
the  damp  gravel  and  pltahy  lawn. 

//.  Kingtky,  Oeoffry  Hamlyn,  Iv. 

Plusia  (plo'si-ii), ».  [NL.  (Ochsenheiiner,  1816), 
with  ref .  to  the  silver  or  gold  markings ;  <  Gr. 
w/ot'oiof,  rich,  <  7r?,oi>rof,  riches:  see  Pluliis.]  1. 
A  notable  genus  of  uoctuid  moths,  having  the 
body  stout,  the  proboscis  rather  long,  the  ab- 
domen crested,  and  the  fore  wings  as  a  rule 
partly  gilded  or  silvery.  More  than  100  species  are 
known,  and  the  genus  Is  represented  in  all  parts  of  the 


plutocrat 

Plutella  (plo-lfl'M),  u.  [NL.  (Hchrank,  180'.'), 
<Gr.  -'/in  TIH  .  wealth,  +  dim.  -elln.]  1.  A  genus 
of  tineid  moths,  typical  of  the  family  /''»'<  ""'.< 


crtutftrartim.    (Grots  shows  natural  size.) 


Caubage-plusia  {Pinsi<i  Arin-ri.  »'. 

a.  caterpillar  ;  *,  chrysalis  in  cocoon  ;  f.  moth,  male. 

I  An  natural  size.) 

world.  -Many  of  the  species  lire  wide-spread,  several  being 
common  to  Europe  and  North  America,  and  one  to  Europe 
and  South  Africa.  The  larva;  of  many  are  Injurious  to 
growing  crops,  and  /'.  bramieaot  the  I  nited  States  is  one 
of  the  worst  enemies  of  the  cabbage  and  other  cruclfei- 
ous  plants.  In  Europe  the  gamma-moth  or  silver- Y,  P. 
gamma,  is  equally  destructive  to  the  same  vegetables.  P. 
chrysita  is  the  burnlshed-brass  moth. 
2.  n.  <•.]  A  member  of  this  genus ;  especially, 
in  the  United  States,  P.  brassicir,  known  as  the 
eabbaije-plusia. 

Plusidse  (plo'si-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.]  Same  as  Plu- 
siulie. 

Plusiidse  (pli?-si'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Guenee, 
1852),  <  Plusia  +  -irf«.]  A  family  of  noctuid 
moths,  typified  by  the  genus  Plusia,  having  the 
palpi  slender  and  ascending,  and  the  wings  of- 
ten golden  or  silvered.  It  contains  8  genera. 

plusiocracy,  plousiocracy  (plo-si-ok'ra-si),  n. 
[<  Gr.  ff/owHor,  rich,  wealthy,  +  -Kparia,<  uparth; 
rule.]  Same  a.s  plutocracy.  [Bare.] 

To  say  aword  against  .  .  .  the  cruel  punishments  of  the 
Game-laws,  or  against  any  abuse  which  a  rich  man  Inflict- 
ed and  a  poor  man  suffered,  was  treason  against  the  jilou- 
fiocracy.  Sydney  Smith,  In  Lady  Holland,  IL 

Pluslotis  (plo-si'6-tis),  ».  [NL.  (Burmeister), 
<  Gr.  jrAownoc,  rich;  cf.  ffAowHorw,  wealth.]  A 
genus  of  lamellicorn  beetles  of  the  family  Sca- 
rabxidse,  containing  American  species  of  large 
size  and  burnished  silvery  or  golden  color. 
Three  species  are  known  in  the  United  States ; 
the  others  are  Mexican. 

plutarchy  (pl»'tar-ki),  n.  [< Gr.  irtovrof,  wealth, 
+  -apx'a,  <  apx^tv,  rule.]  Same  as  plutocracy. 
Southey,  The  Doctor,  cii. 

plutei,  n.     Plural  of  pluteug. 

pluteiform  (plo'te-i-f6rm),  a.  [<  NL.  pluteus 
(see  pluteus,  3)  +  L.  forma,  form.]  1.  Hav- 
ing the  morphological  value  of  a  pluteus:  as, 
the  pluteiform  larva  of  an  eehinoderm.  Set- 
cut  under  echinoptedium.—  2.  Less  exactly,  like 
or  likened  to  a  pluteus  in  anyway;  echino- 
psedic. 


They  are  small,  with  anti-nun-  not  thickened  at  the  base. 
erect  palpi,  and  the  sixth  and  seventh  veins  of  the  hind 
wings  separate.  The  larva  skeletonizes  leaves,  and  pupates 
In  a  gauzy  cocoon.  /'.  cructfrrarviit  (xylogttlta)  Is  a  turnip- 
anil  cabbage-pest  of  cosmopolitan  distribution. 
2.  [/.  <•.]  A  member  of  this  genus;  especially, 
in  the  United  States,  /'.  crvriferariim,  known 
as  the  fiililiiii/i  -/iln/i'llti.  In  England  and  the 
British  colonies  it  is  known  as  the  diamond- 
back. 

Plutellidffl  (plfj-tel'i-de),  ti.pl.  [NL.,  <  PluMla 
+  -ids:]  A  family  of  tineid  moths,  typified 
by  the  genus  Ptutrtla.  The  head  Is  woolly,  and  the 
palpi  are  provided  with  a  strong  bunch  of  scales  on  the 
middle  joint  below ;  they  liave  the  peculiar  habit  of  hold- 
Ing  the  anteuiue  straight  forward  when  at  rest  (most  other 
tineids  holding  the  antennee  back  on  the  wings).  The 
family  contains  about  C  genera,  of  which  Cerottoma  la  the 
most  extensive. 

pluteus (plS'te-us),  ii. ;  r,\.  plutci  (-1).  [L.,also 
pluteum.  a  shed  oriuantlet  to  protect  besiegers, 
a  breastwork,  parapet,  a  headboard  of  a  couch 
orbed,  a  partition,  etc.]  1.  Inane.  Bom.  arch., 
a  barrier,  as  any  construction  of  boards,  osiers, 
grating,  or  other  light  work,  placed  between 
the  columns  of  a  portico;  a  light  wall  occupy- 
ing the  lower  part  of  an  intercolumniation; 
a  balustrade  or  parapet  crowning  a  building 
or  a  part  of  a  building;  also,  a  shelf  fixed  to 
the  wall:  the  headboard  of  a  bed.— 2.  In 
anc.  Rom.  niilit.  engin.:  (a)  Boards  or  planks 
placed  on  the  fortifications  of  a  camp,  or  on 
movable  towers  or  other  military  engines,  to 
form  a  kind  of  roof  or  shed  for  the  protection 
of  the  soldiers,  (b)  A  movable  gallery  on 
wheels,  shaped  like  an  arch-covered  wagon, 
in  which  a  besieging  party  made  their  ap- 
proaches.—  3.  In  eooL,  a  larval  stage  of  the 
echinopaedia  of  certain  echinodcrms,  as  a  holo- 
thurian,  opbiuriau,  or  echiuid.  it  Is  known  as  the 


A.  Echinopaedium  of  fckmui  fHltlultitt.  zastrula  tOuie:  ••, 
mouth  ;  ».  intestine  ;  (.  anus.  B.  Fully  develooej  echinoparcfiuin  or 
pluteus  of  the  same  :  a',  mouth  :  A.  stomach  and  intestine  :  f.  anus : 
tt.  J,  processes  of  body  containing  prolongation!,  of  internal  skeleton. 
C.  Ecninopitdium  of  an  echmid  advanced  so  far  that  spines,  pedicels, 
and  pedicellarue  are  visilile. 

painter' t-tatel  larva,  from  its  shape,  and  was  originally 
described  as  a  distinct  genus  by  Miiller  in  1846.  Compare 
cuts  under  Bipinnaria  and  ecMnopiedium. 

Pluto  (plo'to),  H.  [L.,  <  Gr.  n/oi  TUV,  poet,  also 
n/owi-t-c,  Pluto,  orig.  epithet  of  Hades,  the  un- 
derworld (as  a  source  of  grain,  etc.),  <  ^.wrof, 
wealth :  see  Plutus.]  In  Kom.  myth.,  the  lord  of 
the  infernal  regions,  son  of  Saturn  and  brother 
of  Jupiter  and  Neptune.  He  Is  represented  as  an  el- 
derly man  with  a  dignified  but  severe  aspect,  often  holding 
In  his  hand  a  two-pronged  fork.  He  was  generally  called 
by  the  Greeks  Hade*,  and  by  the  Romans  Oretu,  Tartarw, 
and  Din.  His  wife  was  Proserpine,  daughter  of  Jupiter 
and  Ceres,  whom  he  seized  in  the  island  of  Sicily  while 
she  was  plucking  flowers,  and  carried  to  the  lower  world. 
See  cut  on  following  page.-  ?lutO  monkey,  CfrcopiOte- 
cut  pluta,  of  western  Africa. 

plutocracy  (p)?-tok'ra-si).  «.  [<  (!r.  T/ovroicpo- 
r/a,  an  oligarchy  of  wealth,  <  r?oiTof,  wealth, 
-f-  -nparia,  <  Kparelv,  rule.]  Government  by  the 
wealthy  class;  the  rule  of  wealth  ;  also,  a  class 
ruling  by  virtue  of  its  wealth.  Also  pMoraftjr. 

plutocrat  (plo'to-krat).  H.  [<  Gr.  x/ovronpaT-, 
base  of  -/.ovronpaTia,  an  oligarchy  of  wealth : 
see  plntiM-racy.]  One  who  rules  or  sways  a 


plutocrat 


Hiito.  enthroned,  with  Proserpine.    (From  a  vase-painting.) 

community  or  society  by  virtue  of  his  wealth; 
a  person  possessing  power  or  influence  solely 
or  mainly  on  account  of  his  riches;  a  member 
of  a  plutocracy. 

We  have  had 
virtue. 


4572 

vius,  rainy:  see  pluvious.  II.  n.  <  F.  pluvial  (Sp. 
i-ii I'n  pluvial),  <  ML.  pluvialis,  etc.,  a  rain-cloak : 
see  I.]  I.  a.  1.  Kainy;  humid;  relating  to  rain; 
also,  very  rainy ;  characterized  by  great  or  ex- 
tensive rainfall. — 2.  In  geol.,  depending  on  or 
arising  from  the  action  of  rain. 

The  particular  kind  of  denudation  effected  by  means  of 
rain  Is  called  pluvial  denudation. 

llujrlrii,  Physiography,  p.  131. 

JI.  n.  Eccles.,  a  cope:  so  called  from  its  use  in 
outdoor  processions,  etc.,  as  a  protection  from 
the  weather. 

Pluviales  (plo-yi-a'lez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  L. 
pluvialis,  pertaining  to  rain :  see  pluvial.]  The 
plovers  and  plover-like  birds :  synonymous  with 
Charadriomorphee. 

pluvialiform  (plo-vi-al'i-fdrm),  a.  [<  NL. plu- 
vialiformis,  <  Pluviales,  q.  v.,  +  L.  forma,  form.] 
Plover-like;  pluvialine;  charadnomorphie. 

Pluvialiformes  (pl8-vi-al-i-fdr'mez),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  pi.  of  pluvialiformis :  see  pluvialiform.] 
The  schizognathous  water-birds,  an  extensive 
series  of  wading  and  swimming  birds  more  or 
less  related  to  the  plovers,  corresponding  to  the 
Charadnomorphie  and  Cecomorphie  of  Huxley, 
or  the  orders  LimicoUe,  Longipennes,  and  Pygu- 
podes. 

pluvialine   (plo'vi-a-lin),  a.      [<  Pluvial-es  + 


plutologist  (plij-tol'o-jist),  n.  [<  plutolog-y  + 
-igt.]  One  skilled  in  plutology,  or  the  science 
of  wealth  and  its  distribution. 

As  the  plntologittt  have  explained,  the  means  of  happi- 
ness are  immensely  increased  by  that  complex  system  of 
mutual  co-operation  which  has  ueen  gradually  organized 
among  civilised  men. 

//.  Sidijirick,  Methods  of  Ethics,  p.  408. 
plutology (plQ-tol'o-ji),«.  [<Gr.7r/loi>rof, wealth, 
+  -yioyi'a,  <  Atyctv,  speak:  see-ology.]  The  science 
of  wealth ;  the  body  of  natural  laws  governing 
the  production  and  distribution  of  wealth ;  po- 
litical economy. 

Several  authors  have  tried  to  introduce  totally  new  names 
[for  political  economy],  such  as  plutoloyi/,  chrenmtistics 
catallactlcs.  Jevons,  Pol.  Econ.  (2d  ed.),  Pref. 

Plutonian  (pli?-t6'ni-an),  a.  and  ».     [<  L.  Vlu- 
toniitK,  <  Gr.  Hfovruvtof,  of  Pluto  or  the  nether 
world,  <  IttoiTuv,  Pluto:  see  Pluto.]    I.  a.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Pluto  ;  Plutonic. 
The  night's  Plutonian  shore.  Pat,  The  Raven. 

II.  n.  A  Plutonist. 

Plutonic  (plii-ton'ik),  a.  [<  L.  Pluto(n-),  <  Gr. 
n'Miln-uv,  Pluto,  +  -tc.]  1.  Of  or  relating  to 
Pluto  or  the  regions  of  fire ;  subterranean ; 
dark. —  2.  Pertaining  to  or  designating  the  sys- 
tem of  the  Plutonists:  as,  the  Plutonic  theory. 
—  3.  In  geol.,  formed  deep  below  the  surface. 
Plutonic  rocks  are  such  Igneous  rocks  as  have  been  formed 
under  conditions  of  depth  and  pressure,  and  have  cooled 
slowly,  so  as  to  have  acquired  In  general  a  distinctly  crys- 
talline structure :  the  term  Plutonic  is  opposed  to  rJoJ- 
contc,  the  former  designating  rocks  formed  at  some  depth 
beneath  the  surface,  the  latter  rocks  of  igneous  origin 
but  of  superficial  formation.  As  used  by  Lyell,  the  word 
Is  nearly  the  equivalent  of  metamarphie. 

Oranltc  Is  thus  a  decidedly  plutanic  rock  -  that  is,  It  has 
consolidated  at  some  depth  beneath  the  surface,  and  In 
thlsrespcctdlnVrsfrom  the  superficial  volcanic  rocks,  such 
as  lava,  which  have  flowed  out  above  ground  from  vol- 
canic orlncea.  A.  Geilrie,  Text- Book  of  (leology,  II.  II.  1 7. 
Plutonic  theory,  the  geological  theory  that  the  present 
aspect  and  condition  of  the  earth's  crust  are  mainly  due 
to  Igneous  action. 

Several  modern  writers,  without  denying  the  truth  of 
the  nuttmic  or  metamorphlc  theory,  still  contend  that 
the  crystalline  and  non-fosslllferous  formations,  whether 
stratified  or  unstratlfled,  such  as  gneiss  and  granite  are 
essentially  ancient  as  a  class  of  rocks. 

Lyell,  Prin.  of  OeoL  (llth  ed.),  1. 129. 

Plutonism  (plo'to-nizm),  n.  [<  Pluton-ist  + 
-t»m.]  The  doctrines  of  the  Plutonists. 

Plutonist  (uW'to-nist).  ».  [<  Pluton-ic  +  -»*«.] 
One  who  adopts  the  Plutonic  theory. 

Plutus  (plO'tus),  n.  [L.,  <  Gr.  ntavrof,  the  god 
of  riches,  a  personification  of  wAofrrof,  riches, 
wealth;  prob.  from  the  root  of  nv&if,  full,  L. 
plan,  more,  etc. :  see  plus.]  In  classical  myth.,  a 
personification  of  wealth,  described  as  a  son  of 
lasion  and  Demeter,  and  intimately  associated 
with  Eircne  or  Peace,  who  is  often  represented 


pluviameter  (pl6-vi-am'e-ter), « .  Same  as  plu- 
viometer. 

pluviametrical  (plo'vi-a-met'ri-kal),  a.    Same 
as  pluviometric. 

i-a-nel'us),  n.    [NL.  (Hom- 

A"  genus  of  small  wading  birds  re- 


-  '  -  , 


lated  to  the  turnstones  and  surf-birds,  with  a 
hind  toe  and  very  short  tarsus,  containing  one 
species,  P.  sociabilix,  from  the  southern  regions 
of  South  America. 

(plo-vi-a'nus),  «.      [NL.  (Vieillot, 
pluvia,  rain :  see  pluvial.]    A  genus 


te-*/  -. 


Crocodile-bird  (rtu- 


s  agyftius). 


of  plovers,  belonging  to  the  subfamily  Cnrsori- 
inte;  the  crocodile-birds,  p.  ,•,,,„,,/,„,.  the  only  spe- 
cies, Inhabits  northern  Africa,  and  is  among  the  birds  sup- 
posed to  be  the  trnchllns of  Herodotus  (the  Hapliiptenu 
Ipinnnil  being  another).  Sec  trnehUul,  and  cut  under  fjmr- 
Also  called  Curwriiu,  Hi/at,  AmmnptOa,  and 


plnviograph  (plii'vi-o-graf),  n.     [<  L.  pluvia, 
rain,  +  Gr.  jyntynv, 


rain-gage. 


,  write.]    A  self-recording 


bestow  his  favor*  exclusively  on  good  men,  but  should 
distribute  his  gifts  without  regard  to  merit, 
pluvial  (plirvi-al),  a.  and  n.    [I.  «.  =  F.  pluvial 
=  IV.  Sp.  IV.  AilUlm  It.  piuriHlr.  <  L.  /,/,„•;,;. 
lit,  of  or  pertaining  to  rain,  <  pluriii,  rain,  <  ;</«- 


In  Beckley's  pluvingrapk  a  pencil,  attached  to  a  vessel 
which  sinks  as  It  receives  the  rain,  describes  a  carve  on  a 
sheet  of  paper  llxed  round  a  rotating  cylinder. 

Jhnj/e.  Brit.,  XX  257. 
pluviometer  (p!6-vi-om'e-ter),  n.  [Also  pluvi- 
ameter; <  L.  pluvia,  rain,  +  Gr.  /ifT/xm,  mea- 
sure.] An  instrument  for  collecting  and  mea- 
suring the  quantity  of  water  that  falls  in  rain, 
snow,  etc.,  at  a  particular  place;  a  rain-gage. 
Hec  cut  in  next  column. 


Pluviometer,    a,  vertical  section. 

plnviometric  (pl8'vi-o-met'rik),  a.  [<  pltiri- 
ometer  +  -ic.]  Made  by  means  of  a  pluviom- 
eter: as,  plitviometric  observations. 

pluviometrical  (plO'vi-o-met'ri-kal),  a.  [<  plu- 
viometric  +  -«/.]  Same  as pluvioinetrif. 

pluviometrically  (pl8'vi-o-met'ri-kal-i),  adv. 
In  a  pluviometric  manner;'  by  means  of  pluvi- 
ometry;  by  the  use  of  the  pluviometer. 

pluviometry  (pl&-vi-om'et-ri),  n.  [<  L.  jiluvia, 
rain,  +  Gr.  -fierpia,  <  ut-rjiav,  measure.]  The 
measurement  of  the  amount  of  precipitation 
of  rain  or  snow ;  the  use  of  the  pluviometer. 

pluvioscope  (plfi'vi-o-skop),  n.  [<  L.  pluvia, 
rain,  +  Gr.  anoireiv,  view.]  A  rain-gage;  a 
pluviometer. 

The  results  are  here  tabulated  of  the  pluviometric  ob- 
servations taken  at  Paris  during  the  years  1880-70  with 
the  ptumotcope  Invented  by  the  author  |M.  Herve  Man- 
gon).  Xature,  XXXV.  479. 

Pluviose  (plo'vi-os),  n.  [F.,  <  L.  pluvionus, 
full  of  rain,  <  pluria,  rain.]  The  fifth  month  of 
the  French  revolutionary  calendar,  from  Janu- 
ary 20th  to  February  18th  inclusive  in  the  year 
1794. 

pluvious  (plo'vi-us),  a.  [<  ME.  pluvyoux=  F. 
pluvieux  =  Pr.  ploios  =  Sp.  pluviitxo  =  Pg.  plu- 
rt/MO,  chuvuso  =  It.  piovoso,  <  L.  /iliiriiix,  rainy, 
causing  or  bringing  rain,  <  plucrc,  rain,  im- 
pers.pluit,  it  rains.]  Rainy;  pluvial. 

In  places  over  colde 
And  pltiryout,  olyves  Is  to  doon. 

ralladita,  Husbondric  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  151. 
The  fungus  parcels  about  the  wicks  of  candles  .  . 
pnly  slgnlfleth  a  moist  and  plummu  air  about  them,  hln- 
dui  Ing  the  avolation  of  the  light  and  favlllous  particles. 
Sir  T,  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  24. 

ply  (pli),  f- ',  pret.  and  pp.  plied,  ppr.  plying.  [< 
ME.  plyen,  plien,  bend,  mold  (as  wax),  <  OF. 
plier,  pleier,  ploier,  fold,  bend,  plait,  ply,  F. 
plier,  also  player,  fold,  bend,  etc.,  =  Pr. 
plciar,  plcgar  =  Sp.  plcgar  =  Pg.  preijar  =  It. 
piegare,  fold,  bend,  <  L.  plicare  (pp.  plieatus 
and  plicitus),  fold,  lay  or  wind  together,  double 
up,  =  Gr.  irUuiv,  twine,  twist,  weave,  tie,  infold, 
etc. ;  akin  to  L.  pltctcre,  weave,  whence  ult. 
plait,  etc. :  see  plait.  From  L.  plicare  are  ult. 
E.ply,  apply,  comply,  imply,  reply,  etc.,  ulsoploy, 
deploy,  employ,  etc.,  ftixplay,  splay,  etc., plicate, 
complicate,  explicate,  implicate,  s«]iplicate,  etc., 
explicit,  implicit,  etc.,  complex,  complice,  ac- 
complice, etc.,  simple,  duplex,  double,  triple,  quad- 
ruple, etc.,  multiple,  etc.,  stipple,  etc.,  pliable, 
pliant,  etc. ;  from  the  related  li.plcctere,  weave, 
are  ult.  E.  plait,  pleat,  plat*,  plights,  pleach, 
plash?,  plexus,  complexion,  perplex,  etc.]  I. 
trims.  If.  To  bend;  mold;  shape. 

Womman  of  manye  scoles  half  a  clerk  is : 
But  certeynly  a  yonge  thyng  may  men  gye, 
Right  as  men  may  warm  wex  with  hamles  plyt. 

Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  I.  186. 
2f.  To  draw;  work. 

Then  all  his  letters  will  be  such  ecstasies,  such  vows 
and  promises,  which  you  must  answer  short  and  simply, 
yet  still  ply  out  of  them  your  advantages. 

Dryden,  Mir  Martin  Mar-all,  1.  i 

3.  To  use  or  employ  diligently;  keep  on  using 
with  diligence  and  persistence ;  apply  one's  self 
steadily  to ;  keep  busy  with ;  toil  at. 

Who  shall  hear  your  part, 
And  be  In  Padua  here  Vlncentlo's  son, 
Keep  house  and  ply  his  book,  welcome  his  friends, 
Visit  his  countrymen  and  banquet  them? 

Shot.,  T.  of  the  8.,  I.  1.  201. 
I/inl  neorge  flordon  the  left  wing  guided, 
\viin  well  the  sword  c,nil<l  /•/>/. 

Battle  of  Alford  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  239). 

The  hold  swain,  who  ;./,.-  his  oar, 
May  lightly  row  his  bark  to  shore, 

f<f<*t,  liokeby.  II.  31. 

80  lustily  did  Van  Poffcnburgh  ply  the  bottle  that  In 
less  than  four  short  hours  In  IM:K|.  liiniself  and  his  whole 
garrison,  who  all  s<-rlul>iiislv  i-nml;il.-.|  the  .1.  •  d-  ..f  llieir 
ehieftaln,  dead  dnink.  Irriwj,  KnickerlHieker,  |i  3S1. 


ply 

4.  To  practise  or  perform  with  diligence  and 
persistence;  pursue  steadily:  as,  to  ply  one's 
trade. 

Then,  laying  aside  those  their  holy  garments,  theyptte 
their  wurke  till  the  cucning.    Piirfhii*,  Pilgrimage,  p.  145. 
The  needle  plia  its  busy  task.       Courper,  Task,  Iv.  150, 
"  When  first"—  (he  so  began)— "my  trade  I  plied, 
Good  master  Addle  was  the  parish-guide." 

<•,•„>,/,.•   Works,  I.  129. 

Gambling  Is  not  permitted  on  the  grounds  at  Epsom, 
but  there  were  many  gamblers  on  the  grounds,  and  they 
sought  every  occasion  to  ply  their  vocation. 

T.  C.  Crauiford,  English  Life,  p.  19. 

5.  To  attack  or  assail  briskly,  repeatedly,  or 
persistently. 

They  so  warmly  plied  our  divided  fleets  that  whilst  in 
conflict  the  merchants  sail'd  away,  and  got  safe  into  Hol- 
land. Evelyn,  Diary,  March  12, 1672. 

The  hero  stands  above,  and  from  afar 
Plies  him  with  darts  and  stones,  and  distant  war. 

Dryden,  MneiA,  vili. 
Again  he  [Apollo)  took 

The  harnessed  steeds,  that  still  with  horror  shook, 
And  }>li>-*  'em  with  a  lash,  and  whips  'em  on, 
And,  as  he  whips,  upbraids  them  with  his  son. 

.\ilil i*tm,  tr.  of  Grid's  Metamorph. ,  II. 

6.  To  address  with  importunity  or  persistent 
solicitation ;  urge,  or  keep  on  urging  or  solicit- 
ing, as  for  a  favor. 

Be  /•//.•„•  the  duke  at  morning  and  at  night. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  lit  2.  279. 
A  courtier  would  not  ply  it  so  for  ajplace. 

/.'.  Jonson,  Volpono,  Hi.  4. 
I  have  been  always  plying  you  to  walk  and  rend. 

Swijt,  Journal  to  Stella,  xxxiv. 

Sunderland  was  plied  at  once  with  promises  and  men- 
aces. Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vl. 

7.  To  offer  with  persistency  or  frequency; 
press  upon  for  acceptance ;  continue  to  present 
or  supply :  as,  to  ply  one  with  drink,  or  with 
flattery. 

If  yon  perceive  that  the  nntravelted  company  about  you 
take  this  down  well,  ply  them  with  more  such  stuff. 

Detter,  Gull's  Hornbook,  p.  113. 
With  cup  full  ever  plied, 
And  hearts  full  never  dried. 
Chaptnan,  The  Blind  Beggar  of  Alexandria  (song). 
They  adore  him,  they  ply  him  with  flowers,  and  hymns, 
and  incense,  and  flattery.  Thackeray. 

8f.  To  apply ;  devote  with  persistency  or  per- 
severance. 

Ne  ever  cast  his  mind  to  covet  prayge, 
Or  ply  himselfe  to  any  honest  trade. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  vii.  12. 
9f.  To  exert ;  acquit. 

But  it  Is  worthy  of  memorie  to  see  how  the  women  of 
ye  towne  did  plie  themselues  with  their  weapons,  making 
a  great  massacre  vpon  our  men. 

Webbe,  Travels  (ed.  Arber),  p.  23. 

H.  intrans.  If.  To  bend;  yield;  incline. 

The  gold  of  hem  hath  now  so  badde  alayes 
With  bras  that,  though  the  coyne  be  fair  at  ye, 
It  wolde  rather  breste  atwo  than  plye. 

Chaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  1113. 

To  fi'"'  this  wale  or  that  waie  to  good  or  to  bad,  ye  shall 
haue  as  ye  vse  a  child  in  his  youth. 

Atcham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  46. 
As  like  a  lion  he  could  pace  with  pride, 
/'///  like  a  plant,  and  like  a  river  slide. 

Sir  J.  Dames,  Dancing. 

2.  To  keep  at  work  or  in  action ;  busy  one's 
self;  work  steadily;  be  employed. 

All  D'Aulnay's  company  plied  for  their  fortifying  with 
palisadoes,  and  the  friars  as  busy  as  any. 

Wiutknp,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  162. 
Ere  half  these  authors  be  read  (which  will  soon  be  with 
ffuiii'i  hard  and  daily),  they  cannot  choose  but  be  mas- 
ters of  any  ordinary  prose.  Hilton. 
In  vain  their  airy  Unions  ply. 

Congrcvc,  Pindaric  Odes,  II. 
And  around  the  bows  and  along  the  side 
The  heavy  hammers  and  malleU  i>lii;i. 

Longfellow,  Building  of  the  Ship. 

3.  To  proceed  in  haste;  sally  forth. 

Thither  he  plieit, 

Undaunted  to  meet  there  whatever  power 
Or  spirit  of  the  nethermost  abyss 
Might  in  that  noise  reside.      Milton,  P.  L.,  11.  II.M. 
Adriacn  Block  .  .  .  plied  forth  to  explore  the  vicinity. 
Bancroft,  Hist  V.  8.,  II.  33. 

4.  To  go  back  and  forth  or  backward  and  for- 
ward over  the  same  course ;  especially,  to  run 
or  sail  regularly  along  the  same  course,  or  be- 
tween two  fixed  places  or  ports;  make  more  or 
less  regular  trips:  as,  the  boats  that  ply  on  the 
Hudson;  the  steamers  that  ply  between  New 
York  and  Fall  Kiver;  the  stage  plieil  between 
Concord  and  Boston:  said  both  of  the  vessels 
or  vehicles  that  make  the  trips  aiid  of  those  who 
sail  or  run  them. 

And  then  they  jily  from  th'  canes  vnto  the  ground, 

With  mini  mlxt  Reed  to  wall  their  mansion  round. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bnrtas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  llnnily  Crafts. 


4573 

Cresar,  causing  all  his  Boats  and  .Shallops  to  be  flM'd 
with  Souldicrs,  commanded  to  ply  up  and  down  continu- 
ally with  relief  where  they  saw  need.  Milton,  Hist  Eng.,  II. 

Busy  housewives  plied  backwards  and  forwards  along 
the  lines,  helping  everything  forward  by  the  nimblencss 
of  their  tongues.  Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  129. 

5.  Naut.,  to  beat;  tack;   work  to  windward: 
as,  to  ply  northward. 

That  day  we  plyed  downe  as  farre  as  our  Ladle  of  Hol- 
land, and  there  came  to  an  anker. 

HaUtiyf*  Voyage*,  I.  310. 

The  Currents  at  Cape  La  Vela  do  seldom  shift  therefore 
Ships  that  ply  to  Wind-ward  to  get  about  it  do  not  ply 
near  the  shore,  but  stand  off  to  Sea. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  111.  101. 

She  was  flying  dead  Into  the  east,  and  every  minute  her 
keel  passed  over  as  many  fathoms  of  sea  as  would  take 
her  hours  of  plying  to  recover. 

W.  C.  Hiwll,  Death  Ship,  xll. 

6.  To  offer  one's  services  for  trips  or  jobs,  as 
boatmen,  hackmen,  carriers,  etc. 

He  was  forced  to  ply  In  the  streets,  as  a  porter,  for  his 
livelihood.  Spectator. 

There  is  at  Edinburgh  a  society  or  corporation  of  errand- 
boys  called  Cawdies,  who  ply  In  the  streets  at  night  with 
paper  lanterns,  and  arc  very  serviceable  In  carrying  mes- 

SilJ.'1-S. 

Smollett,  Humphrey  Clinker  (J.  Melford  to  Sir  Watkin 

[Phillips). 

[It]  will  be  readily  pointed  out  by  any  one  of  the  fifty  In- 
telligent fly-drivers  who  ply  upon  the  pier. 

Barnaul,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  139. 

ply  (pli), «.  [<  ply,  v.~\  1.  A  fold ;  a  thickness : 
often  used  in  composition  to  designate  the 
number  of  thicknesses  or  twists  of  which  any- 
thing is  made:  as,  three-j>/y  thread ;  threo-ply 
carpets. 

I  found  myself  at  last  on  the  diver's  platform,  twenty 
pounds  of  lead  upon  each  foot,  and  my  whole  person  swol- 
len with  ply  amlyV'/  of  woollen  underclothing. 

A.  L.  Stevenson,  Education  of  an  Engineer. 

2.  Bent;  turn;  direction;  bias. 

Custom  is  most  perfect  when  itbcginnethin  young  years; 
.  .  ,  late  learners  cannot  so  well  take  np  thepf^. 

Bacon,  Custom  and  Education  (ed.  1887). 
He  l>ent  all  the  su1>ordlnate  branches  of  their  govern- 
ment to  the  ply  of  his  own  favourite  passion. 

<;•:/!/  nii't/i.  Seven  Years'  War,  v. 

Under  Elizabeth  the  growing  taste  for  theatrical  repre- 
sentations had  begun  gradually  to  displace  it  (the  baiting 
of  animals,  and  especially  of  bulls  and  bearsj,  and  to  give 
a  new  jilt/  and  tone  to  the  manners  of  the  rich. 

Leclcy,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent,  iv. 

He  [Hamilton]  accepted  the  constitution  as  it  was,  and 
did  his  best  to  give  it  the  ply  which  he  desired  by  practi- 
cal interpretation.  fiineteenth  Century,  XXIII.  105. 

Plyctolophinae,  Plyctolophus.  See  Plictolo- 
phus,  etc. 

plyer,  n.    See  plier, 
plyghtH,  «•  and  r.     A  Middle  English  form  of 

J  flight1,  plifflift,  etc. 
yght'-'t,  plyghtet.     Middle  English  forms  of 
"the  preterit  and  past  participle  of  pluck1. 
Plymouth  Brethren.    See  brother. 
Plymouth  cloakt.    A  staff;  a  cudgel.  [Slang.] 
[That  is,  a  cane,  a  staff;  whereof  this  is  the  occasion. 
Many  a  man  of  good  extraction,  coming  home  from  far 
voyages,  may  chance  to  land  here,  and,  being  out  of  sorts, 
is  unable  for  the  present  time  and  place  to  recruit  him- 
self with  clothes.  Here  (if  not  friendly  provided)  they  make 
the  next  wood  their  draper's  shop,  where  a  staff  cut  out 
serves  them  for  a  covering.    For  we  use,  when  we  walk  in 
cuerpo,  to  carry  a  staff  in  our  hands,  but  none  when  in  a 
cloak.    Kay,  Proverbs  (1742X  p.  238.) 

Reserving  still  the  embleme  of  a  souldier  (his  sword)  and 
a  1'UiHottth  doake,  otherwise  called  a  battoone. 

Lenten'g  Charafterismi,  Char.  30.    (iVor«.) 

Shall  I  walk  in  a  Plymouth  doak  (that 's  to  say)  like  a 

rogue,  in  my  hose  and  doublet,  and  a  crab-tree  cudgel  in 

my  hand?  DeUcer,  Honest  Whore,  11. 

Plymouthism  (plim'uth-izm),  n.  [<  Plymouth 
+  -ism.]  The  doctrines  of  the  Plymouth  Breth- 
ren. See  Plymouth  Brethren,  under  brother. 

Plymouthist  (plim'uth-ist),  ».  [<  Plymouth 
+  -)«<.]  An  adherent  of  Plymouthism ;  one  of 
the  Plymouth  Brethren ;  a  Plymouthite. 

There  are  therefore  at  least  five  official  divisions  or  sects 
of  Plymouthist*.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  239. 

Plymouthite  (plim'uth-It),  n.  [<  Plymouth  + 
-ife3.]  One  of  the  Plymouth  Brethren. 

Plymouth  Bock.  A  large  and  serviceable  va- 
riety of  the  domestic  hen,  of  American  origin. 
Both  cock  and  hen  have  the  plumage  finely  and  evenly 
barred  transversely  throughout  with  blue-black  on  a 
ground  of  pearl-gray.  The  legs  and  beak  are  clear-yel- 
low, and  the  tail  is  very  small.  The  normal  variety  has 
an  upright  comb ;  but  there  arc  also  pea-combed  Ply- 
mouth Rocks.  White  Plymouth  Rocks  have  been  Intro- 
duced recently. 

plytt,  plytet,  «•  Middle  English  tortnsofplii/ltt-. 

P.  M.  An  abbreviation:  (a)  of  post  meridiem, 
'after  noon  or  midday'  (also  P.  M.,  p.m.):  fre- 
quently used  as  synonymous  with  nftrmitim  or 
i'1-i'iiitifi;  (h)  of  ptixlHiuxtt  •>•;  (c)  of  peculiar  meter. 


pneumatic 

pm.  In  dental  formulae,  an  abbreviation  of 
l>ri  miiliir. 

pneodynamics  (ne'o-di-nam'iks),  n.  [Irreg.  < 
Or.  irveiv,  breathe,  +  Siva/uf,  power:  see  dynam- 
ics.'] The  science  of  the  mechanics  of  respira- 
tion. 

pneogaster  (ne-o-gas'ter),  n.  [Irreg. <  Gr.  irvciv, 
breathe,  +  yaart/p,  the  stomach.]  The  respi- 
ratory tract;  the  respiratory  or  branchial  intes- 
tine considered  as  a  part  of  the  general  intes- 
tinal system,  being  developed  from  the  embryo 
in  connection  therewith.  It  consists  of  air-pas- 
sages in  the  widest  sense,  as  lungs,  windpipes, 
etc.,  or  their  equivalents. 

pneogastric  (ne-o-gas'trik),  a.  [<  pneogagter 
+  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pneogaster. 

pneograph  (ue'o-graf),  n.  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  irveiv, 
breathe,  +  y/Mfciv,  write.]  An  instrument  in- 
vented by  Dr.  Mortimer  Qranville  for  testing 
and  indicating  the  duration,  force,  and  con- 
tinuity of  expiration  in  diverse  conditions  of 
the  lungs.  It  consist*  of  a  delicately  suspended  and 
counterpoised  semi-disk  of  talc,  which  Is  moved  by  the 
breath  when  held  in  front  of  the  mouth.  The  disk  car- 
ries a  needle,  which  makes  a  tracing  on  smoked  paper 
caused  to  move  uniformly  in  relation  with  the  needle. 
The  tracings  indicate  by  their  undulations  the  character 
of  the  expiratory  movement,  from  which  the  condition  of 
the  lungs  may  be  inferred. 

pneometer  (ne-om'e-ter),  ».  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  irniv, 
breathe,  +  /liT/mv,  measure.]  A  spiroineter. 

pneometry  (iie-om'et-ri),  «.  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  irveiv, 
breathe,  -r  ficrpia,  <  ukTpov,  measure.]  Measure- 
ment of  inspired  or  expired  air. 

pneoscope  (ue'o-skop),  «.  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  irveiv, 
breathe,  -t-  ottneilv,  view.]  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  extent  of  movement  of  the  tho- 
rax. 

pneuma  (nu'ma),  n.    [NL.,  <  Gr.  m>ei>ua,  breath, 

<  irveiv,  blow,  Breathe.    Cf.  iieume,  ueuma.]    1. 
Breath;  spirit;  soul. — 2.  A  breathing,    in  early 
church  munc :  (a)  A  form  of  ligature  at  the  end  of  certain 
plain-chant  melodies,  resembling  the  perlelesis,  but  differ- 
ing from  It  In  being  sung  to  an  unmeaning  syllable  having 
no  connection  with  the  text.    Its  use  can  be  traced  with 
certainty  to  the  fourth  century,  and  it  is  still  employed  In 
the  services  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  especially  at 
high  mass,    (b)  Same  as  neume,  2. 

pneumarthrosis  (nu-jnar-thro'sis),  ».      [NL., 

<  Gr.  irvevua,  air,  +  a/>6p<jai(,  a  jointing:  see 
arthrosis.']    The  presence  of  air  in  the  cavity  of 
a  joint. 

pneumathorax  (nu-ma-tho'raks),  n.  An  er- 
roneous form  of  pnfuniothorax. 

pneumatic  (nu-mat'ik),  a.  and  ».  [=  P.  pnev- 
mati<jue  =  Sp.  pncumdtico  =  Pg.  It.  pncumatlco, 
(.  L.  pntumaticus,  <  Gr.  irvcv^artKof,  relating  to 
wind  or  air,  <  irvevua,  wind,  air,  breath,  spirit, 

<  iTvetv,  blow,  breathe.]    I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  air,  or  gases  in  general,  or  their  prop- 
erties; also,  employing  (compressed)  air  or 
other  gas  as  a  motive  power,  as,  pneumatic 
experiments;    a  pneumatic  engine.     Pneumatic 
notes  numerous  instruments,  machines,  apparatus,  etc., 
for  experimenting  on  elastic  fluids,  or  for  working  by 
means  of  the  compression  or  exhaustion  of  air. 

2.  Consisting  of  or  resembling  air;  having  the 
properties  of  an  elastic  fluid ;  gaseous. 

The  pneumatic  substance  being  In  some  bodies  the  na- 
tive spirit  of  the  body.  Jlacon. 

3.  Moved  or  played  by  means  of  air:  as,  a 
pneumatic  instrument  of  music. — 4.  In  :oiil. : 
(a)  Filled  with  air;  fitted  to  receive  or  contain 
air;  pneumatized,  as  the  air-cells  or  the  bones 
of  birds,    (b)  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  respiratory 

system  of  any  animal Pneumatic  action,  in  or- 

gan-building,  an  action  In  which  the  keys,  stop-knobs,  or 
pedals  merely  make  connections  whereby  the  desired 
motions  may  be  pneumatically  effected.    The  pneumatic 
principle  Involved  is  either  that  of  a  small  bellows  which 
Is  inflated  or  emptied  by  the  key  or  coupler,  or  that  of  a 
tube  with  pistons  or  valves  at  the  ends  which  work  sym- 
pathetically.—Pneumatic  bellows,  coupler,  .t,.    See 
pneumatic  action,  above.—  Pneumatic  cabinet.  In  med., 
an  air-tight  cabinet  In  which  a  patient  is  placed,  so  that 
the  atmospheric  pressure  on  the  surface  of  the  body  may 
be  Increased  or  diminished.— Pneumatic  caisson.    See 
caiaoH,3(c\— Pneumatic  car,  clock,  conductor,  drill 
See  the  nouns — Pneumatic  despatch,  the  transmission 
of  articles  from  one  point  to  another  by  air-pressure  through 
a  tube  specially  prepared  for  the  purpose.     Practically 
this  Is  limited  to  the  sending  of  small  articles,  as  letters, 
telegraphic  despatches,  etc.,  for  short  distances,  as  lie- 
tween  different  stations  in  a  large  city.    They  are  inclosed 
in  a  suitable  box,  which  is  propelled  by  compressed  air 
through  a  tube  from  2  to  3  inches  in  diameter ;  the  return 
takes  place  by  the  atmospheric  pressure,  the  air  in  the 
tube  bring  exhausted  at  the  first  statical.     Pneumatic- 
despatch  tube  a  tube  traversed  by  a  car  or  carrier  which 
receives  and  delivers  letters  or  parcels  at  stations  along  a 
route.     Motion  is  caused  by  pressure  of  air,  which  Is  cither 
forced  Into  the  tube  from  behind  the  car  or  exhausted  In 
front  of  it,  or  both  simultaneously.    Special  devices  have 
been  contrived  for  perfecting  the  construction  of  the 
cars  and  for  arresting  them  at  the  points  dfsirrd.    The 
Brisbane  carrier  is  a  hollow  ball  which  rolls  along  the 
interior  of   the   pneumatic  tube.— Pneumatic  differ- 


pneumatic 

entUtion,  In  mtd..  the  causing  a  patient  to  breathe  air  of 
•  different  teoilon  from  that  which  lurroundi  his  body.— 
Pneumatic  duct,  in  camp,  anat,  Aeeduetutpneumatteui, 
underducfu*.—  Pneumatic  elevator,  excavator,  hoist. 
See  the  noun*.—  Pneumatic  jig,  in  mining,  an  air-jig; 
a  Jig  In  which  the  separation  IB  effected  by  Masts  of  air 
Instead  of  an  inu-nnittviit  current  of  water.—  Pneumatic 
organ.  See  orponi.—  Pneumatic  paradox,  that  pecu- 
liar exhibition  of  atmospheric  pressure  which  retains  a 
ralre  on  Its  seat  under  a  pressure  of  gas,  allowing  only 
a  film  of  gas  to  escape.—  Pneumatic  pen.  See  pens.— 
Pneumatic  philosophy!,  the  science  of  metaphysics  or 
psychology;  pneumatology.—  Pneumatic  physicians, 
a  school  of  physicians,  at  the  head  of  which  was  Athe- 
naBUS,  who  made  health  and  disease  to  consist  In  the  dif- 
ferent proportions  of  a  fancied  spiritual  principle,  called 
fiiKuma,  from  those  of  the  other  elementary  principles.— 
Pneumatic  pile,  (a)  A  tube  open  at  the  lower  or  pene- 
trating end,  and  closed  from  the  air  at  the  top,  but  com- 
municating with  a  receiver  from  which  air  Is  exhausted. 
The  pressure  of  the  air  acts  to  force  the  pile  downward, 
and  at  the  same  time  the  silt  within  it  is  pressed  upward 
and  discharged  Into  the  receiver.  (6)  A  caisson  within 
which  compressed  air  excludes  the  water,  permitting  ne- 
cessary operations  to  bo  carried  on  inside  it  —  Pneumatic 
spring,  tube,  etc.  See  the  nouns.—  Pneumatic  trough, 
a  form  of  trough  used  by  the  physicist  or  chemist  in  ex* 
perlments  with  gases.  By  its  use  the  gas  can  be  collected 
In  a  bell-Jar  or  other  receptacle  over  a  surface  of  water  or 
mercury. 

II.  ».  1.  In  organ-building,  one  of  the  mem- 
bers of  a  pneumatic  action,  whether  a  bellows 
or  a  tube.  See  pneumatic  action,  above.  —  2. 
Same  as  pneumatology,  2,  where  see  quotation. 
pneumatical  (nu-mat'i-kal),  a.  and  n.  [<  pneu- 
matic +  -al.]  I.  a.  Same  &s  pneumatic. 

This  body  then  accompanying  the  soul  he  calls  pneu- 
nintiriil.  that  is  (not  spiritual  in  the  Scripture  sense,  but) 
spirituous,  vaporous,  or  airy. 

Cwlii'iirth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  785. 

H.t  ».  A  vaporous  substance  ;  a  gas.  Bacon. 

pneumatically  (nu-mat'i-kal-i),  ado.  By  means 
of  pneumatic  force  or  of  some  pneumatic  con- 
trivance :  as,  pneumatically  sunk  caissons. 

pneumaticity  (nu-ma-tis'i-ti),  «.  [<  pneumat- 
ic +  -ity.]  The  state  of  being  pneumatic,  or 
hollow  and  filled  with  air;  capacity  of  being 
inflated  with  air;  inflation  by  air:  applied  to 
air-passages  of  animals,  the  hollow  bones  of 
birds,  etc. 

pneumatics  (uvi-mat'iks),J».  [PI.  of  pneumatic: 
see  -ics.]  1.  That  branch  of  physics  which 
treats  of  the  mechanical  properties  of  gases,  and 
particularly  of  atmospheric  air.  Pneumatics  treats 
of  the  weight,  pressure,  equilibrium,  elasticity,  density, 
condensation,  rarefaction,  resistance,  motion,  etc.,  of 
gases  ;  it  treats  of  them  also  considered  as  media  of  sound 
(acoustics),  and  as  vehicles  of  heat,  moisture,  etc.  It  also 
comprises  the  description  of  those  machines  which  depend 
for  their  action  chiefly  on  the  pressure  and  elasticity  of  air, 
as  the  various  kinds  of  pumps,  artificial  fountains,  etc. 
2f.  The  doctrine  of  spiritual  substances  ;  pneu- 
matology. 

pneumatize  (nu'ma-tiz),  v.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp. 
jtneumatized,  •pm.pneumatizing.  [<.  pncumat(ic) 
+  -ire.]  To  fill  with  air;  render  pneumatic,  as 
bones.  Cones,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  135. 

pneumatocyst  (nu'ma-to-sist),  ».  [<  Or.  rrviv- 
fia(r-),  air,  +  *ci'oT<f,  bladder:  see  ryst.~\  1. 
The  air-sac,  float,  or  pneumatophore  of  an  oce- 
anic hydrozoan  or  siphonophorous  hydromedu- 
sau  ;  one  of  the  several  appendages  of  the  stem 
of  these  organisms,  serving  to  buoy  them  in 
the  water.  See  cuts  under  Athorybia  and  Hy- 
ftrozoa.  When  pneumatocyst*  are  wanting,  they  may 
be  replaced  by  a  general  inflation  of  the  stem,  called  then 


I.-.7I 


If.  The  doctrine  of  or  a  treatise  on  the  prop- 
erties of  elastic  fluids:  pneumatics. — 2.  The 
pli  v  which  treats  of  the  nature 


2.  In  "I'm  tli.,  an  air-sac  or  air-space;  one  of 
the  cavities  in  a  bird's  body  filled  with  air. 
Coues. 

pneumatocystic  (nu'ma-to-sis'tik),  a.  [<pneu- 
nuitocynt  +  -ic.]  Of  or  having  the  character  of 
a  pneumatocyst,  in  any  sense. 

pneumatogram  (nu'ma-to-gram),  n.  [<  Gr. 
irvn'fia(r-),  breath,  +  ypduua,  a  writing:  see 
gram'*.]  A  tracing  of  respiratory  movements. 

pneumatograpnic  (nu'ma-to-graf'ik),  a.  [< 
pnvumntoyrapk-y  +  -ic.']  Of  or  pertaining  to 
pneumatography:  as,  a  pneumatographic  com- 
munication ;  a  pneumatographic  medium. 

pneumatography  (nu-ma-tog'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Or. 
irvri'/m(r-),  wind  (in  def.  1,  a  spirit),  +  -ypa$ia,<. 
Ypd^eiv,  write.]  1.  So-called  spirit-writing,  inde- 
pendent of  the  hand  of  a  medium  or  other  mate- 
rial instrument.  Also  called  independent  writ- 
ing and  direct  writing.  —  2.  The  observing  and 
descriptive  stage  of  pneumatology  (sense  3). 
O.  T.  Mason,  Smithsonian  Report,  1881,  p.  500. 

pneumatological  (nu'mn-to-loj'i-kal),  a.  [< 
pneumatoloy-y  +  -ic-al.]  "  Pertaining  to  pneu- 
matology. 

pneumatologist  (  .lu-ma-tol'o-^irt).  ».  [<  »».<?«- 
matoliKj-i/  +  -i*t.  ]  (  >ne  versed  in  pneumatolojjy. 

pneumatology  (nu-nia-toro-ji).  n.  [<  Or.  irvrii- 
fut(r-).  air.  +  -'/<r  in.  <  \tfttr,  speak:  see  -«/'«/.'/•  ] 


and  operations  of  mind  or  spirit,  or  a  treatise 
on  it. 

The  terms  Psychology  and  Pneumatology,  or  Pneumatic, 
are  not  equivalent.  The  latter  word  was  used  for  the  doc- 
trine of  spirit  In  general,  which  was  subdivided  into  three 
branches,  as  it  treated  of  the  three  orders  of  spiritual  sub- 
stances— (iod,  Angels  and  Devils,  and  Man. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Metaphysics,  vL,  foot-note. 

3.  The  study  of  the  beliefs,  practices,  and  or- 
ganizations of  men  with  reference  to  a  supposed 
world  of  spirits ;  spiritual  philosophy. 

Various  terms  have  been  suggested,  as  comparative 
mythology,  spiritology,  pnfuinatoloyy,  daimonology,  Ac. 
0.  T.  Mason,  Smithsonian  Report,  1881,  p.  600. 

4.  In  theol.,  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  pneumatology  of  Ephesiana  resembles  that  of  John, 
as  the  christology  of  Colosslans  resembles  the  christology 
of  John.  Schaf,  Hist.  Christ  Church,  I.  $  !>5. 

Pneumatomachian  (nu*ma-to-ma'ki-an),  n. 
and  a.  [<  Gr.  vvevfuiToudxof,  hostile  to  the 
Holy  Spirit,  <  TTVCV/UI(T-),  spirit,  -1-  udxcoOai, 
quarrel.]  I.  n.  An  adversary  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  one  who  denies  the  existence,  person- 
ality, or  godhead  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  specifi- 
cally, one  of  a  sect  or  party,  or  group  or  suc- 
cession of  parties  and  sects,  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury holding  such  doctrines.  The  Pneumatoma- 
chlans  In  general  taught  that  the  Holy  Obost  Is  a  creature, 
a  ministering  spirit  Some  combined  this  view  with  the 
Arian  view  that  God  the  Son  is  a  creature,  and  a  few 
taught  the  extreme  doctrine  that  the  Spirit  is  the  crea- 
ture of  a  creature  (the  Son).  Host  of  them,  however,  ac- 
cepted the  Homoiousian  doctrine  of  the  person  of  the  Son, 
and  these  were  known  as  Macedonians  or  Marathonians, 
and  also  as  Semi-Ariani—the  Semi-Ariaiis  having  as  a 
whole  adopted  these  views.  The  views  of  the  Pneuma- 
tomachians  were  developed  out  of  Arlanlsm,  after  the 
Nicene  Council  (A.  D.  32f>\  and  first  showed  themselves 
distinctly  about  858.  The  heresy  declined  rapidly  after 
the  Constantinopolitan  Council  of  381. 
II.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  Pneumatomachians. 

pneumatometer  (nu-ma-tom'e-ter),  ».  [<  Gr. 
Trvei'/M(T-),  air,  breath,  +  ptrpav,  measure.] 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  quantity  of 
air  inhaled  into  the  lungs  at  a  single  inspira- 
tion and  given  out  at  a  single  expiration ;  a 
pulmometer ;  a  spirometer.  Also  called  pneu- 
mometer,  pneumononieter. 

pneumatometry  (nu-ma-tom'et-ri),  «.  [As 
pneumatometer  +  -ys.]  The  measurement  of 
the  air  inspired  or  expired,  as  with  a  pneuma- 
tometer. 

pneumatophonic  (nu'ma-to-fon'ik),  n.  [< 
pncumatophon-y  +  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
pneumatophony.  [Rare.] 

pneumatophony  (nu'ma-to-fo-ni),  n.  [<  Gr. 
m>£v(ia(T-),  spirit,  -I-  <t>uvt/, voice.]  So-called  spirit- 
speaking;  the  supposed  production  of  articu- 
late sounds,  resembling  the  human  voice  or 
speech,  and  conveying  intelligence,  by  disem- 
bodied spirits.  [Rare.] 

pneumatophore  (uu'ma-to-for),  n.  K  Gr.  irvev- 
fui(r-),  air, -t-  -<po/>of ,  <  (fcpav  =  E.  bear*.  Cf .  LGr. 
KVC vuaToipopos ,  borne  by  the  wind,  also  inspired.] 
A  pneumatocyst,  or  a  structure  which  supports 
such  a  float ;  especially,  the  proximal  dilatation 
of  the  ccenosarc  or  hydrosome  of  the  Pltyso- 
phoridse.  See  cuts  under  Athorybia  and  Ey- 
dro;oa. 

pneumatophorous  (nu-ma-tof'o-rus),  a.  [< 
pneumatophore  +  -OMJ?.]  In  rod'/.,  bearing  a 
pneumatocyst ;  pertaining  to  a  pneumatophore, 
or  having  its  character. 

pneumatbsic  (uu-ma-to'sik),  a.  [<  pneumato- 
sis +  -ic.]  Affected  with  pneumatosis. 

pneumatosis  (nu-ma-to'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
irvevudruaif,  a  blowing  up,  inflation,  <  irvevua- 
roini,  blow  up,  fill  with  wind,  <  irvevua(T-),  wind : 
see  pneumatic.]  A  morbid  accumulation  of  gas 
in  any  part  of  the  body.  See  emphysema. 

pneumatothorax  (nu'ma-to-tho'raks),  n.  Same 
us  jmi  iimiitliorai. 

pneumectomy  (uu-mek'to-mi),  w.    £For  *pneu- 

iiniiiirtiiiiii/,  <  (Jr.  -rM/H.ir,  lim^'.  +  i\nni>;,  rxci- 
sicni.  |  Excision  of  a  portion  of  a  lung. 

pneumo-.  In  the  following  compounds  of  Greek 
irvci-iwv,  lung,  pneumo-  is  short  for  the  proper 
form  pneumono-. 

pneumoactinomycosis(nu-mo-ak'ti-no-mi-k6'- 
sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  me iuuv,  lung,  +  NL.  in-ti- 
nomycof/is.]  Actinomycosis  of  the  lung. 

Pnenmobranchia  (nu-mo-brang'ki-a),  ».  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  TTvtvuuv,  lung,  -f  ft/Mfx^  gills-] 
In  Gray's  classification  (1840),  same  as  I'm  n- 
mobraiii-liiiilii,  :!. 

Pneumobranchiata  (nu-mo-brang-ki-a'tii).  n. 
l>l.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irvri'/iuv,  lung,  +  NL.  Tinut- 
rliniin.\  1.  All  order  of  gaKtrojMids.  iiicliidiug 


pneumological 

those  which  breathe  air  in  a  closed  chamber 
lined  with  pulmonic  vessels:  applied  by  J.  E. 
Ciray  to  the  typical  pulmonates  or  pulmonifers, 
and  including  most  of  the  inoperculate  land- 
shells  as  well  as  the  fresh-water  forms  related 
to  them. —  2.  In  Lamarck's  classification  (1819), 
a  section  of  gastropods,  containing  his  family 
Liniacea. — 3.  In  Gray's  classification  (1821),  a 
subclass  of  Gasteropodophora,  comprising  all 
terrestrial  gastropods,  and  divided  into  Inoper- 
culata  and  Opcrculata. 

pneumocace  (nu-mok'a-se),  ».  [<  Gr.  mel'/urn, 
lung,  +  KOKT/,  badness,  ?  («j*of,  bad.]  Gangrene 
of  the  lungs. 

pneumocarcinoma  (nu-mo-kar-si-no'ma),  ». 
[NL.,<Gr.  TTvei-uuv,  lung,  +  'L.  carcinoma.]  Car- 
cinoma of  the  lungs. 

pneumocele  (nu'mo-sel),  H.  Same  aspneumono- 
cele. 

pneumoconiosis  (nu-mo-ko-ni-o'sis),  n.  Same 
as  pneumonoconiosis.  Also  pneumokoniosis. 

pneumodenn(nu'm9-derm),  M.  [<  Gr.  irvti/uw, 
lung,  +  Sfp/ia,  skin.]  A  gymnosomatous  ptero- 
pod  of  the  family  Pneumodermida. 

pneumodenna1  (nu-mo-der'm&), ».   [XIj.X  Gr. 
irvti'iM,  air,  +  ifpfia,  skin.]    Sub- 
cutaneous emphysema. 

Pneumoderma-  (nu-mo-der'- 
m&),  n.  [NL.  (P^ron  and  Le- 
sueur,  1810),  <  Gr.  JTVCV/JUV,  lung, 
+  Sipua,  skin.]  A  genus  of  gym- 
nosomatous pteropods,  typical 
of  the  Pneumodermonidee,  in 
which  processes  of  the  integu- 
ment perform  the  function  of 
gills.  Also  called  1'neumoder- 
mis,  Pneumodermon,  Piieiimoder- 
iii  n  HI,  Pneumonodermum. 

Pneumodermatidae     (nu '  mo  - 
der-mat'i-de),  ».  pi.     [NL.,  <  Pneumoderuui(t-) 
+  -irfa?.]     Same  as  I'lieuiinxlermidse. 

Pneumodermidaa  (nu-mo-der'mi-de),  w.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Pncumodermn-  +'-id&.]  A  family  of 
gymnosomatous  pteropods,  typified  by  the  ge- 
nus Pneumoderma,  having  the  head  and  mouth 
tentaculate.  They  have  a  specialized  branchial  appa- 
ratus consisting  of  at  least  a  lateral  gill  on  one  (right)  side 
and  generally  a  posterior  gill,  suckers  on  the  ventral  side 
of  the  protrusible  anterior  part  of  the  buccal  cavity,  and 
a  jaw.  Twelve  or  more  species,  of  three  genera,  are 
known.  Also  called  Pneumodermatidx,  Pnewnodtrmoni- 
djc,  Pneumonodcrmatida. 

Pneumodermis  (nu-mo-der'mis),  «.  [NL.] 
Same  as  J'neumodcrnia^.  Oken. 

Pneumodermon  (nu-mo-der'mon),  w.  [NL. 
(Lamarck,  1819):  see  Pneumoderma*.]  Same  as 
Pneumoderma'*. 

Pneumodermonidae  (uu'mo-der-mon'i-de),  ». 
pi.  [NL.,  <  Piteumodermon  +  -iilx.]  Same  as 
Pneumodennidee. 

pneumoenteritis  (nu-mo-en-te-ri'tis),  n.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  irvevfuw,  lung,  +  tvrcpov,  intestine,  +  -itis.] 
Hog-oholera;  swine-plague.  See  cholera. 

pneumogastric  (nu-mo-gas'trik),  a.  and  n.  [< 
Gr.  Kvei'/juv,  lung,  +  jaoriy/j,  stomach.]  I.  a. 
Pertaining  to  the  lungs  and  the  stomach,  or  to 
the  functions  of  respiration  and  digestion :  spe- 
cifically, in  anatomy,  noting  several  nervous 

structures.— pneumogastric  ganglion.  See  ganglion. 
— Pneumogastric  lobule,  fame  tutjtocculiu,  i— Pnen- 
mogastric  plexus.  See  gastric  ptami  (under  plcxiu),*nA 

rtlllllx. 

II.  «.  The  pneumogastric  nerve.    See  vague. 

pneumogram  (nu'mo-gram),  ».  [<  Gr.  wfi/juv, 
lung,+  ypaufia, a  writing:  see  gram2.]  The  tra- 
cing yielded  by  the  pneumograph. 

pneumograph  (nu'mo-graf ),  n.  [<  Gr.  nvcvuuv, 
lung,  -f-  -)i>uottv,  write.]  In  pathol.,  same  as 
stethograph. 

pneumographic  (nu-mo-graf'ik),  a.  [<  pneu- 
mograph-!/ +  -'*•]  Descriptive  of  the  lungs  and 
air-passages,  or  the  organs  of  respiration. 

pneumography  (nu-mog'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Or.  m>ei>- 
fiuv,  lung,  +  -•) paij>ia,  <  ypaijieiv,  writ*.]  1.  De- 
scriptive pneumology ;  a  treatise  on  or  descrip- 
tion of  tin-  lungs  and  air-passages,  or  organs  of 
respiration. —  2.  The  recording  of  the  move- 
ments of  respiration. 

pneumohemothorax  (nu-mo-hem-o-tho'raks), 
w.  [NL./Gr. irvcv/ja, air.  +  ai^a,  blood, +  Oupaf, 
chest.]  The  produce  of  gas  and  blood  or  bloody 
serum  in  the  pleural  cavity. 

pneumphydrothorax  (nu-mo-hi-dro-tho'raks). 
«.  £NL.,  <  Gr.  irvtiifia,  air,  +  'i-Aup  (iAp-),  water, 
+  Oupaj-,  chest.]  The  presence  of  gas  and  M- 
rous  liquid  in  the  pleural  cavity. 

pneumological  (uu-nio-loj'i-kaj),  «.  f<  /<«»«- 
HinliMi-ii  +  ii'-iil.]  Of  orpertniuingto  pni'uniol- 

ogy. 


pneuinology 

pneumology  (uu-inol'o-ji),  «.  [<  Gr.  mevfujv, 
lung,  +  -fo-fia^teyeiv,  speak:  see  -ology.]  The 
sum  of  scientific  knowledge  concerning  the 
lungs  and  air-passages,  or  the  organs  and  pro- 
cesses of  respiration. 

pneumometer  (uu-inom'e-ter),  «.  Same  as 
pneumatonteter.  «. 

pneumometry  (nu-mom'et-ri), «.  Same  &spneu- 
matometry. 

pneumomycosis  (nu*mo-mi-k6'sis),  n.  [NL., 
<  Or.  m>ev/jui>,  lung,  +  PVIOK,  fungus,  +  -osui.] 
The  presence  of  fungi  in  the  lungs.  Aiaopneu- 
ninHoniijconix. 

pneumonalgia  (nu-mo-nal'ji-a),  ».  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Tfvevuuv,  lung,  +  dAyof,  pain.]  Pain  in  the 
lungs. 

pneumonatelectasis  (nu-mo-nat-e-lek'ta-sis), 
n.  [NL.,<  Gr.  Trvev/tav,  lung,  4-  NL.  atelfctanis.] 
Atelectasis  of  the  lungs. 

pneumonedema  (nu*ino-ne-de'ma),  n.  [<  Or. 
TTVCVUUV,  lung,  4-  olirjfia,  swelling!^]  Edema  of 
the  lungs ;  pulmonary  edema. 

pneumonia  (nu-mo'm-a),  ».  [=  F.  pneumonic 
=  Sp.  Pg.  pneumonia,  <.  NL.  pneumonia,  <  Gr. 
irvEVftovla,  Attic  also  rr/Uwuow'a,  a  disease  of  the 
lungs,  <  irvevuuv,  Attic  also  ir)^iiuuv,  =  L.  pul- 
mo(n-),  a  lung,  <  irveiv,  breathe:  see  pneumat- 
ic. Cf.  pulmonary.']  Inflammation  of  the  tis- 
sues of  the  lung,  as  distinct  from  inflammation 
of  the  bronchial  tubes  (bronchitis)  and  from 
inflammation  of  the  serous  covering  of  the 
lungs  (pleuritis).  Also  called  pneumonitis. — 
Bilious  pneumonia,  croupous  pneumonia  with  icterus. 
-Catarrhal  pneumonia,  pneumonia  in  which  the  ex- 
udate  contains  mucin  and  pus,  but  does  not  coagulate. 
Also  called  bronchopneumoHia  and  lobular  pneumonia. — 
Central  pneumonia,  pneumonia  of  the  central  part  of 
a  lung.— Cheesy  pneumonia,  bronchopneutnonia  with 
consolidation  of  more  or  leas  extensive  areas  of  lung-tis- 
sue, with  degeneration  resulting  in  the  formation  of  cheese- 
like  masses  of  debris.  Such  cases  are  usually  if  not  always 
tuberculous,  and  are  usually  designated  as  phthisis.— 
Chronic  interstitial  lobular  pneumonia,  a  chronic 
pneumonia  with  excessive  increase  of  the  interstitial  con- 
nective tissue.  Such  cases  are  often  tuberculous  in  origin, 
and  are  sometimes  called  fibroid  phthisis.—  CroupOUB 
pneumonia,  pneumonia  in  which  the  exudate  coagu- 
late!) from  the  contained  fibrin.  Also  called  fibrinous 
pneumonia,  or,  from  its  distribution  to  one  or  more  lobes  in 
their  entirety,  lobar  pneumonia.— Desquamatlve  pneu- 
monia, catarrhal  pneumonia  in  which  the  alveolar  epi- 
thelium is  shed  in  considerable  quantity.—  Intermittent 
pneumonia,  croupous  pneumonia  with  frequent  marked 
remissions  of  pyrexia,  not  pertaining  to  malarial  poison- 
ing.— Lobular  pneumonia,  a  pneumonia  which  in  its 
distribution  affects  the  areas  belonging  to  small  bronchi 
scattered  here  and  there,  as  distinct  from  lobar  pneumonia, 
in  which  entire  lobes  are  affected.  Also  called  catarrhal 
pneumonia  from  the  character  of  the  exudat«,  and  bron- 
chopneutnonia because  it  invades  the  lung-tissue  from  the 
bronchi,  which  are  primarily  affected. — Pneumonia  ml- 
grana,  a  croupous  pneumonia  which  invades  progres- 
sively from  day  to  day  adjacent  parts  of  the  lungs. — Ty- 
phoid pneumonia,  croupous  pneumonia  with  exception- 
ally severe  general  effects,  exhibited  in  great  prostration, 
delirium,  dry  tongue,  enlarged  spleen,  often  slight  icterus, 
and  albumiiiuria. 

pneumonic  (nu-mon'ik),  a.  and  n.  (X  Gr.  irvev- 
UOVMOS,  pertaining  to  the  lungs,  <  KVCVUUV,  lung: 
see  pneumonia.  Cf.  pulmonie.]  I.  a.  1.  Per- 
taining to  the  lungs ;  pulmonary. — 2.  Pertain- 
ing to  pneumonia;  affected  with  pneumonia; 
I  HI  1  mi  i]  i  it  ir :  as,  pneumonic  patients. 
II.  n.  A  remedy  used  in  diseases  of  the  lungs. 

pneumonitic  (nu-mo-nit'ik),  a.  [<.  pneumonitis 
+  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  pneu- 
monitis. 

pneumonitis  (nu-mo-m'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Trvei'ftuv,  lung,  +  -»fe.]  Inflammation  of  the 
lungs;  pneumonia. 

pnemnonocarcinoma  (nu'mo-no-kar-si-no'- 
mft),  «.  [<  Gr.  irveiiuuv,  lung,  4-  NL.  carcinoma, 
carcinoma.]  Carcinoma  of  the  lungs. 

pneumonocele  (nu'mo-no-sel),  n.  [<  Gr.  irvev- 
uuv,  lung,  +  Krfiq,  tumor.]  Hernia  of  the  lung, 
as  through  an  opening  in  the  diaphragm. 

Pneumonochlamyda  (nu*mo-no-klam'i-da),  n. 
pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Ttvevfiuv,  lung,  4-  xkapvs  (xfauw-), 
a  cloak,  mantle.]  A  suborder  of  Gasteropoda, 
having  the  pallial  chamber  converted  into  a 
lung-sac,  but  no  gills,  as  in  the  families  Cyclo- 
stomidx,  Heliciiridx,  Aciculidx,  etc. 

pneumonochlamydatefiuV'rno-no-klam'i-dat), 
a.  [<  I'neuinonochlamyda  +  -ate1.]  Belonging 
to  the  Pneumonochlamyila. 

pneumonocirrhosis  (nu'mo-no-si-ro'sis),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  irvevfujv,  lung,  +  "NL.  cirrhosis.'] 
Cirrhosis  of  the  lungs. 

pneumonoconiosis  (nu'mo-no-ko-ni-o'sis),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  irvei'fiuv,  luiig,  +  novtf,  dust,  +  -osis.] 
Inflammatory  disease  of  the  luugs  due  to  inhala- 
tion of  irritating  particles. 

Pneumonoderma(iiu*mo-uo-der'nia),  n.  [NL.J 
Same  as  I'm  ii 


4575 

pneumonodynia  (uu'mo-no-din'i-ji),  «.    [NL., 

<  Gr.  irvciiuuv,  lung,  +  'odi'vi?,  pain.]     Pain  in 
the  lungs. 

pneumonomelanosis  (nu'mp-no-mel-a-uo'sis), 
«.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  wvevuuv,  lung,  4-  NL.  melanosis.] 
Pulmonary  melanosis,  or  anthracosis. 

pneumonometer  (uu-mo-nom'e-ter),  n.  [<  Gr. 
irvciiuuv,  lung,  +  uirpov,  measure.]  Same  as 
pneumatomi'ter. 

pneumonophthisis  (nu/mo-nof-thi'sis),  «. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  jrvftyujv,  lung,  4-  $6ioif,  consump- 
tion.] Pulmonary  phthisis. 

pneumonorrhagia  (nu'mo-no-ra'ji-a),  n.  [NL.  , 

<  Gr.  irvfvuuv,  lung,  +  -payla,  <  frnyvvvai,  break, 
burst.]     Same  as  pneumorrhagia. 

pneumony  (uu'mo-ni),  n.    Same  as  pneumonia. 
Pneumodtoka  (nd-mo-ot'o-ka),  n.  pi.    Same  as 

Pneu  mo  toca  . 
pneumodtokous  (nu-mo-ot'o-kus),  a.    Same  as 

pneumotocous. 
pneumopericarditis    (nu-mo-per'i-kar-di'tis), 

n.  [NL.,</>«cumo(  pericardium)  +  pericarditis.] 

Pneumopericardium  with  pericarditis. 
pneumppericardiuni  (nu-mo-per-i-kar'di-um  ), 

».     [NL.,  <  Gr.  irvevfta,  air,  4-  ireptudpiiov,  peri- 

cardium: see  pericardium."]     The  presence  of 

gas  in  the  pencardial  cavity. 
pneumophthisis  (nu-mof-thi'sis),  n.     [NL.,< 

Gr.  irvev/Mv,  lung,  +  <j>6iatf,  consumption:  see 

phthisis.]     Pulmonary  phthisis. 
pneumopleuritis  (nu'mo-plij-ri'tis),  n.     [NL., 

<  Gr.  wei'/Mv,  lung,  +  ffAniiptnf,  pleuritis:  see 
pleuritis.]     Inflammation  of  the  lungs  and  the 
pleura;   pleuropneumonia. 

pneiimopyothorax  (uu-mo-pi-o-tho'raks),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  Trvcvfia,  air,  +  viov,  pus,  4-  Bupaf,  the 
chest:  see  thorax.']  The  presence  of  gas  and 
pus  in  the  pleural  cavity.  Also  called  pyo- 
pneumothorax. 

pneumorrhagia  (nu-mo-ra'ji-ii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
med/iav,  lung,  +  -payia,  <  pt/yvvvai,  break.]  Pul- 
monary hemorrhage  —  Diffuse  pneumorrhagia,  an 
escape  of  blood  into  the  substance  of  the  lung,  withlacera- 
tion.  Also  called  pulmonary  apoplexy. 

pneumoskeletal  (uu-mo-skel'e-tal),  «.  [(pneu- 
moskelet-ou  +  -al.~\  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
pneumoskoleton. 

pneumoskeleton  (nu-mo-skere-ton),  «.  [< 
Gr.  irve'vuuv,  lung,  +  anekeT6v,  a  dry  body:  see 
skeleton.  ]  Aii  exoskeleton  or  hard  tegumentary 
structure  developed  in  connection  with  a  re- 
spiratory or  pulmonary  organ  .  Thus,  the  shell  of  a 
mollusk,  ueing  developed  'from  the  pallium  or  mantle, 
which  has  a  respiratory  function,  constitutes  a  pneumo- 
skeleton.  II.  A.  Nicholson. 

pneuniothorax  (nu-mo-tho'raks),  «.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Trvev/ia,  air,  +  8upa£  ,  the  chest  :  see  thorax.'] 
The  presence  of  air  in  the  pleural  cavity.  Also 
pneuma  to  tit  or  ax. 

Pneumotoca  (nu-mot'o-ka),  11.  pi.  [NL.  :  see 
pneumotocous.']  A  division  of  Vertebrata,  in- 
cluding air-breathing  oviparous  vertebrates,  as 
birds  and  reptiles.  Otcen. 

pneumotOCOUS  (uu-mot'o-kus),  a.  [<  Gr.  jrvev- 
uuv,  lung,  +  tponaof,  egg-laying  :  see  ootocous.] 
Breathing  air  and  laying  eggs,  as  a  vertebrate  ; 
belonging  to  the  Pneumotoca. 

pneumotomy  (nu-mot'o-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  Tvfii/iui', 
lung,  4-  Tofir/,  a  cut,  (.  rifivciv,  raueiv,  cut.]  In 
xn>-</..  incision  into  the  lung,  as  for  the  evacua- 
tion of  an  abscess. 

pneupome  (nu'pom),  ».    [For  "pneumonopome, 

<  Gr.  miti'fujv,  lung,  +  jru/^a,  lid.]    An  opercu- 
late  pulmonate  gastropod. 

pnigallon  (ni-ga'li-on),  n.  [<  Gr.  Trvtyo/Uav, 
the  nightmare,  cf.  Vvt£,  suffocation,  <  irviynv, 
choke.]  In  med.,  an  incubus;  a  nightmare. 

Pnoepyga  (no-e-pi'ga),  n.  [NL.  (Hodgson, 
1844),  <  Gr.  irvori,  breath,  +  n-wyv,  the  rump.]  A 


Flowenng  Plant  of  Ken 
tuclcy  hllie-Kr.lss  l/Vd  fra- 
tfHSist.  a,  a  spikclct :  /'. 
the  empty  ^luiiies:  c.  flow- 
ering glume,  palct,  and 
perfect  riower. 


genus  of  birds  of  wren-like  character,  having 
booted  tarsi,  and  very  short  tail-feathers  hidden 
by  their  coverts,  commonly  referred  to  the  f  am- 


poach 

ily  Trot/l(Hli/ti<la>.  There  ale  sfveral  tnecles,  all  Asi- 
atic, as  r.  »juainatu  (or  albiotnttr),  P.  putula,  and  7*.  can- 
data.  The  genus  had  before  been  called  Tena  by  Hodg- 
son, from  the  Nepalese  name  of  some  bird  of  this  kind. 
Tin-  latest  authority  refers  the  genus  to  the  Timtliida. 
R.  B.  Sharpe,  Cat  Birds  Brit.  Mus.,  VI.  SOI. 

Pnyx  (niks),  n.  [Gr.  irrof  (gen.  jrvicvof ),  a  place 
of  assembly(seedef.),<  jrwtfcif,  crowded. close.] 
A  public  place  of  assembly  in  ancient  Athens, 
where  the  people  met  for  the  discussion  of 
political  affairs  of  the  state ;  also,  a  popular  as- 
sembly convened  in  this  place. 

n.    A  Middle  English  form  of  /»•»-. 

An  abbreviation:  (a)  of  post-office;   (b) 
(naut.)  of  petty  officer. 

Poa  (po'ft),  »».  [NL.  (Linnseus,  1737),  <  Gr.  voa, 
dial.  ~<HII.  no'in,  grass,  esp.  as  fodder,  an  herb  or 
plant.]  A  genus  of  grasses  of  the  tribe  Festuceie 
and  subtribe  Eufestucete,  characterized  by  the 
commonly  two-  to  six-flowered  spikelets  in  a  lax 
panicle,  the  smooth  grain 
free  from  the  palets,  and  the 
keeled  and  obtuse  awnless 
flowering  glume  with  five 
nerves  converging  at  the 
apex .  There  are  100,  or  according 
to  some  over  200,  species,  widely 
dispersed,  few  in  the  tropics,  most 
abundant  in  north  temperate  re- 
gions. They  arc  known  in  general 
as  tneadow-yra&t  or  spcar-'fraxx. 
Some  are  low  annuals,  as  /'  an* 
nwa,  the  low  spear-grass,  abun- 
dant by  American  roadsides  anil 
paths  In  parks,  and  blooming  in 
the  south  from  midwinter  on  ward. 
The  other  American  species  arc 
perennials,  with  tufted  stems,  of- 
ten tall,  and  soft  leaves,  flat  or  less 
often  convolute.  The  genus  con- 
tains several  valuable  hay-  and 
pasture-grasses,  of  which  the  most 
Important  Is  P.  pratensis,  the 
Kentucky  blue-grass,  June-grass, 
etc.  (See  blue-ijraits  and  meadow 
>rraxx.)  P.  antabilig  is  cultivated 
under  the  name  love-grog*,  1*.  triri- 
ali*  as  bird^jrant,  etc.,  and  /'  caett- 
pitosa  as  Australian  •//>'-•.  For 
otherspecies,  Kebttjich-tfratui,  dan- 
gers (under  dagger* ,  *iX  Jou'l-trraxx 
(under  /wcji),  June-ipraifs,  silver- 
gram,  teff,  and  wire-grass. 

Poaceae  (po-a'se-e),  «.  pi. 
[NL.  (R.  'Brown,  1814),  < 
J'oa  +  -acc&.]  A  series  or  division  of  the  order 
(Iramiiicte,  the  gi'asses,  distinguished  from  the 
other  similar  division,  I'anicete,  by  the  absence 
of  a  joint  to  the  pedicel  beneath  the  glumes, 
and  by  the  presence  of  a  stalk  or  empty  glumes 
or  imperfect  flowers  above  the  fertile  flowers. 
It  Includes  the  larger  part  of  the  grasses,  or  about  200 
genera  (Poa  being  the  type),  In  7  tribes  and  21  subtribes. 

poach1  (poch),  v.  [Larly  mod.  E.  also  poatcli. 
patch,  pochc,  poch  ;  according  to  Cotgrave,  who 
gives  only  the  pp.  pochc,  <  OF.  pocher,poucher, 
thrust,  poke  (given  by  Cotgrave  'thrust  or 
dig  out  with  the  fingers'),  F.  poclier,  hit  (the 
eye,  so  as  to  give  one  a  black  eye),  also  OF. 
pocher,  blur  (with  ink),  <  LG.  poken,  poke, 
thrust,  =  MD.  pochen,  thrust:  see  poke1,  of 
which  poach1  is  thus  ult.  an  assibilated  form. 
Some  refer  this  OF.  pocher,  pouchcr,  to  pouce. 
poulce,  the  thumb,  <  L.  pollex  (pollic-),  the 
thumb:  see  pollex.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  poke; 
thrust;  push;  put. 

Pull  out  my  heart :  O !  poach  not  out  mine  eyes. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Dn  Bartas's  Weeks,  IL,  The  Decay. 

His  [Charlemagne's]  horse,  poching  one  of  his  legs  into 

some  hollow  ground,  made  way  for  the  smoking  water  to 

break  out,  and  gave  occasion  for  the  Emperor's  building 

that  city  [Alx].   Sir  W.  Temple,  On  the  United  Provinces,  I. 

2.  To  stab;  pierce;  spear:  as,  to  poach  fish. 

They  vse  also  to  poche  them  [fish]  with  an  instrument 
somewhat  like  the  sammon-speare. 

R.  Carew,  Survey  of  Cornwall,  p.  31. 

3.  To  tread ;  break  up  or  render  slushy  by  fre- 
quent treading;  mark  with  footprints. 

The  cattle  of  the  villagers  .  .  .  had  poached  into  black 
mud  the  verdant  tuft  Scott. 

The  poach' d  filth  that  floods  the  middle  street. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  make  a  thrust  in  or  as  in 
sword-play. 

For  where 

I  thought  to  crush  him  In  an  equal  force. 
True  sword  to  sword,  111  patch  \potehe,  folio  1628)  at  him 

some  way. 
Or  wrath  or  craft  may  get  him.  Shale.,  Cor.,  i.  10.  15. 

To  speak  truly  of  latter  times,  they  [the  Spaniards]  have 
rather  poached  and  offered  at  a  number  of  enterprises 
than  maintained  any  constantly.  Bacim,  War  with  Spain. 

2.  To  be  penetrable,  as  soft  muddy  or  marshy 
ground;  be  damp  and  swampy. 

Chalky  and  clay  lands  burn  in  hot  weather,  chap  In 
summer,  and  poach  in  winter.  Mortimer,  Husbandry. 


poach 

poach2  (poch),  c.  [Formerly  also  poch  (and 
;»irA<?T);  appar.  <  OF.  poeher,  fouiul  in  the 
phrase  "jmcln-r  l<  l/i/imr  d"aulruy,  to  poch  into, 
or  incroach  upon,  anot her  man's  imployment, 
practice  in  trade"  (Cotgrave),  where  the  exact 
sense  is  undetermined:  it  might  be  translated 
'to  pocket  another  man  8  labor1  (poeher,  pocket, 
<  poehe,  a  pocket,  pouch :  see  pouch,  poke2) ;  or 
porker  may  be  identical  with  pocher,  thrust: 
see  poach1.  Ct.  OF.  poeher,  imitate,  counter- 
feit.] I.  intraim.  To  intrude  or  encroach  upon 
another's  preserves  for  the  purpose  of  stealing 
game ;  kill  and  carry  off  game  in  violation  of 
law. 

Hli  greatest  fault  Is  he  hunts  too  much  in  the  purlieus ; 
would  In  would  leave  on*  poaching! 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Philatter,  Iv.  1. 

H.  trans.  To  trespass  upon,  especially  for  the 
purpose  of  killing  and  stealing  game. 

Ho  shameless,  so  abandoned  are  their  ways, 
They  poach  Parnassus,  and  lay  claim  for  praise. 

1,'nriii.  Claremont 

But  In  ,  triumphant  spirit !  all  things  dared, 
lie  poach'd  the  wood,  and  on  the  warren  snared. 

Crabbe,  Works,  I.  67. 

poach3  (poch),  v.  t.  [Early  mod.  E.  also;>oateft, 
patch, poehe,  poch;  <  F. poeher,  poach  (eggs), 
first  appar.  in  the  pp.,  ceuf  poehe,  a  poached 
egg,  perhaps  orig.  an  egg  'scooped  out'  (or 
simply  'broken'),  the  verb  being  then  a  partic- 
ular use  of  OF.  poeher,  thrust,  poke,  dig  out  with 
the  fingers:  see  poach1.  Ct.  poaclfl,  perhaps 
of  the  same  ult.  origin.]  To  cook  by  breaking 
the  shell  and  dropping  the  contents  whole  into 
boiling  water:  said  of  eggs. 

Tin'.  Has  drest  his  excellence  such  a  dish  of  eggs 

P.jun.  What,  patched' 

B.  Jonton,  Staple  of  News,  iii.  1. 

Is  a  man  therefore  hound  In  the  morning  to  potcht  eggs 
and  Tinnegar?  Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 

poachardt,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  pochard. 

poacher1  (po'cher),  n.  f<  poach2  +  -er*."]  1. 
One  who  poaches ;  one  who  intrudes  on  the  pre- 
serves of  another  for  the  purpose  of  stealing 
game;  one  who  kills  game  unlawfully. —  2. 
The  sea-poacher,  a  fish. —  3.  The  widgeon, 
Afareca  americana:  so  called  from  its  habit  of 
seizing  the  food  for  which  other  ducks  have 
dived.  G.  Trumbull.  [Michigan.] 

poacher'-3  (po'cher),  n.  [<j>o«c/J3  +  -«•!.]  A 
contrivance  for  poaching  eggs. 

poachiness  (po'chi-nes), ».  The  state  of  being 
poachy. 

The  rallies,  because  of  the  poachinest,  they  keep  for 
grass.  Mortimer,  Husbandry. 

poachy  (po'chi),  a.  [<  poach*-  +  •y*.']  Wet  and 
soft ;  easily  penetrated,  as  by  the  feet  of  cattle : 
said  of  land. 

But  marsh  lands  lay  not  np  till  April,  except  your 
marshes  be  very  poachy.  Mortimer,  Husbandry. 

Poacites  (po-a-si'tez),  «.  [NL.,  <  Or.  nua,  grass, 
+  -c-  (insignificant)  +  -ite2.]  A  generic  name, 
originated  by  Brongniart,  under  which  have 
been  described  a  large  number  of  leaves  of 
fossil  plants  supposed  to  belong  to  the  Gra- 
minctf. 

poad-milk  (pod'milk),  n.  The  first  milk  given 
by  cows  after  calving;  beestings,  llalliirell. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

poak1 1,  v.    An  obsolete  spelling  otpoke*. 

poak- (pok),  n.  [Also  poake ;  origin  obscure.] 
Waste  arising  from  the  preparation  of  skins, 
composed  of  hair,  lime,  oil,  etc.  It  is  used  as 
manure. 

pocan  (po'kan),  n.  [See  poke*.]  The  poke  or 
pokeweed,  t'hytolacca  decandra. 

pocardt,  n.     An  obsolete  form  of  pochard. 

Banco  I  It.  |,  n  bird  called  a  pocard.  Florio,  1698. 

poccoon,  ii .    Same  as  puccoon. 

pochard  (po'chard),  n.  [Also  poker,  and  for- 
merly poacliarrl,  pocard;  said  to  be  a  var.  of 
poacher.  Cf.  poacher,  3.]  A  duck,  Fuligula  or 
sEthyia  fcrina,  belonging  to  the  family  Anatidir 
and  subfamily  Fuliyuliiiee,  more  fully  called  the 
red-headed  or  red-eyed  pochard,  also  dunbird. 
Thl*  duck  Is  very  common  In  Europe  and  many  other  parts 
of  the  Old  World,  and  a  variety  or  very  closely  related 
species,  F.  or  M.  atnericana.  Is  equally  so  in  North  Ameri- 
ca, and  known  as  the  redhead.  In  the  male  the  head  Is 
puffy,  and  with  the  neck  Is  rich  chestnut-mi  with  coppery 
or  tiroii/)  reflections.  The  lower  neck,  fore  parts  of  the  Inxly 
above  and  below,  and  rump  and  tail-coverts  are  Mack 
The  back  Is  white,  flncly  vennlculated  with  wavy  or  zlg- 
S*C  Mack  lines.  The  bill  Is  dull-bine  with  a  black  belt  at 
the  end.  and  the  feet  are  grayish-blue  with  dusky  webs. 
The  eyes  are  orange.  The  female  has  the  head  dull-brown. 
The  length  Is  from  a>  to  23  Inches,  the  extent  of  wings 
about  33  inches.  The  pochard  Is  a  near  relative  of  the 
canvasback.  The  name  U  extended  to  some  or  all  of  the 


4576 

species  of  Fuligtaa  In  a  broad  sense :  as,  the  white-eyed 
pochard.    See  cuts  under  Nyroca,  redhead,  and  soaup. 

poche't  (poch),  r.     An  obsolete  form  of  poach*. 

poche'-t,  «•  A  Middle  English  form  of  poke?, 
pouch. 

pochette  (po-shef),  «.  [F.]  A  small  violin: 
see  kit0. 

pock1  (pok),  ».  [<  ME.  pokke,  pi.  pokkes,  <  AS. 
poc  (pocc-),  a  pustule,  =  MD.  pocke,  D.  pok  = 
MLG.  pocke,  poehe.  LG.  pokken,  pi.,  =  G.  dial. 
pfocke  (G.  pocke,  \  LG.),  a  pustule,  G.vocken, 
pi . ,  smallpox ;  cf .  Gael,  pucaid ,  a  pimple,  Ir.  puc- 
oid  (T),  a  pustule,  pucadh.  a  swelling  up;  akin 
to  /W.r '-,  a  bag.  Hence  pi. pocks,  taken,  esp.  in 
small  pocks,  as  a  singular,  and  spelled  disguised- 
ly  /<<<-''.]  1.  A  pustule  raised  on  the  surface  of 
the  body  in  an  eruptive  disease,  as  the  small- 
pox. 

Of  pokket  and  of  scabbe,  and  every  sore, 
Shal  every  sheep  be  hool  that  of  this  welle 
Drinketh  a  draughte. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Pardoner's  Tale,  1.  72. 

2.  A  pox;  an  eruptive  disease,  as  smallpox. 
[Obsolete  or  vulgar.] 

If  God  punish  the  world  with  an  evil  pock,  they  immedi- 
ately paint  a  block  and  call  it  Job.  to  heal  the  disease. 
Tyndale,  Ana.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Hoc.,  1850X  p.  105. 

Glad  you  got  through  the  pock  so  well  —it  takes  a  sec- 
ond time',  some  say.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  II.  6. 

As  soon  as  ever  the  pock  began  to  decay  it  took  away  my 
eyes  altogether. 

Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  461. 

pock'2,  n.     A  Scotch  form  of  poke3. 

pockarredt  (pok'ard),  a.  [<  pock*  +  arr*  + 
-erf2.]  Pitted  with  the  smallpox ;  pock-pitted. 

pock-broken  (pok'bro'kn),  a.  Broken  out  or 
marked  with  smallpox. 

pocked  (pokt),  a.  [<  pock*  +  -ed?.]  Pitted; 
marked  with  pustules,  or  pits  left  by  them,  or 
with  other  small  lesions,  suggesting  the  appear- 
ance of  the  skin  during  or  after  smallpox. 

The  posterior  parts  of  both  lungs  were  pocked  with  tu- 
bercle In  the  softening  stage.      Lancet,  No.  ;: i. :.'.,  p.  1314. 
And  of  this  tufty,  flaggy  ground,  pocked  with  hogs  and 
boglets,  one  special  nature  is  that  it  will  not  hold  Impres- 
sions. It.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  lix. 

pocket  (pok'et),  ii.  [<  ME.  pocket,  poket,  <  AF. 
*poquet(Korm.  pouquet),  OF.  assibilated  pochct, 
pouchet,  pa.,  also  pochette  (F.  pochette),  f.,  a 
pocket,  dim.  of  poque,  OF.  assibilated  pochc,  a 
poke,  pocket:  see  poke?,  pouch.']  1.  A  small 
pouch  or  bag;  specifically,  a  small  pouch  in- 
serted in  a  garment  for  carrying  money  or 
other  small  articles. 

Cered  pokett,  sal  peter,  vltriole. 
Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  256. 
He  took  a  little  horn  out  of  his  pocket. 
And  he  blew  't  baith  loud  and  schlll. 

Lady  Marjorit  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  340). 

A  fellow  that  has  but  a  groat  in  his  pocket  may  have  a 

stomach  capable  of  a  ten-shilling  ordinary.         Comjrete.. 

About  25  Ibs.  or  35  Ibs.  of  ungummed  silk  are  enclosed 

In  bags  of  coarse  canvas,  called  pockets.   Ure,  Diet.,  I.  892. 

2.  That  which  is  carried  in  the  pocket ;  money ; 
means;  financial  resources. 

For  tliu  there  were  Fowls  to  be  bought  at  every  house 
where  I  lay,  yet  my  pocket  would  not  reach  them. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  L  83. 

They  [shippers)  have  been  more  cautions  since,  but  have 
more  than  once  again  glutted  our  markets,  and  been  pun- 
ished In  pocket.  Quarterly  Ret.,  CXLV.  315. 

3.  One  of  the  small  bags  or  nets  at  the  corners 
and  sides  of  some  billiard-tables. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  last  century  the  billiard- 
table  was  square,  having  only  three  pockett  for  the  balls  to 
run  In,  situated  on  one  of  the  sides. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  396. 

4.  Any  cavity  or  opening  forming  a  receptacle : 
as,  a  brace-pofAret,  a  post-pocket,  etc. —  5.  In  a 
window  fitted  with  sashes,  the  hole  for  a  pulley- 
style. — 6.  In  iiiniinii,  an  irregular  cavity  filled 
with  veinstone  and  ore ;  a  swelling  of  the  lode 
in  an  irregular  manner,  in  which  a  more  or  less 
isolated  mass  of  ore  occurs.    A  pockety  lode  Is  one 
In  which  the  ore  Is  thus  distributed,  Instead  of  being  dis- 
seminated somewhat  uniformly  through  the  body  of  the 
lode. 

7.  A  glen  or  hollow  among  mountains.    [U.  8.] 
In  many  of  the  pocket*  or  glens  in  the  sides  of  the  hill 

the  trees  grow  to  some  little  height. 

T.  Kouteteit,  Hunting  Trips,  p.  130. 

8.  A  certain  quantity  of  hops,  wool,  etc.,  equal 
to  about  1G8  pounds. — 9.  In  racing  slang,  a 
position   in  a  race  where  one  contestant  is 
surrounded  by  three  or  more  others,  so  that, 
owing  to  the  impeding  of  his  advance,  he  has 
no  chance  to  win. — 10.  In  soiil.  and  anal. :  (n) 
A  blind  sac ;  a  sac-shaped  cavity,    (b)  The  ex- 
ternal cheek-pouch  of  a  rodent,  as  of  the  '•'<- 
iimyidte  and  Saecomyitlte.     See  nits  under  (ii- 
omyidte  and  I'lrogaathux.     (c)  The  abdominal 


pocket-dial 

pouch  of  a  marsupial,  (rf)  The  abdominal 
cavity  of  a  halibut  or  other  fish.  —  11.  The  trap 
of  a  weir,  in  which  the  fish  are  retained  or 
caught.  The  fish  pass  from  the  little  pound  Into  the 
pocket,  which  Is  a  frame  about  1C  feet  long  and  10  feet 
wide,  with  sides  of  netting  and  a  lioard  floor.  The  fish  are 
left  In  the  pocket  by  the  receding  tide,  and  are  taken  out 
at  low  water.  In  a  deep-water  weir  the  flsh  are  not  left  by 
the  tide,  but  must  be  lifted  out  with  a  seine  or  purse-net. 
See  war.—  Patch-pocket,  a  pocket  made  by  sewing  a 
piece  of  stuff  upon  the  outside  of  a  garment,  forming  one 
side  of  the  pocket,  the  other  side  being  formed  by  the  ma- 
terial of  the  garment  Itself.  The  piece  so  sewed  on  Is  usu- 
ally of  the  same  material  as  the  garment.  —  Pocket  bor- 
ough. See  borough^.—  Pocket  veto,  a  mode  of  veto  of  a 
bilfby  a  president,  governor,  or  other  executive  officer,  em- 
ployed at  the  end  of  a  legislative  session.  If  the  President 
does  not  interpose  the  ordinary  veto,  a  bill  becomes  law  at 
the  expiration  of  ten  days  ;  but  If  the  bill  was  passed  with- 


in ten  days  of  the  adjournment  of  Congress,  the  President 
may  retain  ("pocket1')  the  bill,  which  ls  thus  killed  at  the 
end  of  the  session  without  the  Interposition  of  a  direct 
veto,  and  without  risking  the  chances  of  its  passage  over 
the  veto.  [U.  S.  ]—  To  be  In  pocket,  to  have  gain  or  pro- 
fit— To  DO  out  Of  pocket,  to  expend  or  lose  money  :  as, 
to  be  out  of  pocket  By  a  transaction.—  To  have  or  carry 
in  one'l  pocket,  to  have  complete  control  of. 

Dr.  Prondle  had  interest  with  the  government,  and  the 
man  carried,  as  It  were,  Dr.  Proudle  in  ha  pocket. 

Trollope,  barcnester  Towers. 

To  pick  one's  pocket,  to  pick  pockets,  to  steal  from 
one  s  pocket;  be  In  the  habit  of  stealing  from  the  pockets 
of  others. 

pocket  (pok'et),  v.  t.  K  pocket,  n.  Cf.  F. 
pochetcr,  carry  in  the  pocket.]  1.  To  put  in  a 
pocket  or  in  one's  pocket  :  as,  to  pocket  a  ball  in 
billiards  ;  to  pocket  a  penknife. 

On  one  occasion  he  pocketed  very  complacently  a  gratu- 
ity of  fifty  pistoles.  Macaulay,  Hist  Eng.,  vii. 

He  locked  the  desk,  pocketed  all  the  property,  and  went. 
Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xxlx. 

2.  To  appropriate  to  one's  self  or  for  one's  own 
use  ;  take  possession  of. 

They  [kings)  seized  the  goods  of  traders,  sold  them,  and 
pocketed  a  large  part  of  the  proceeds. 

//.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  463. 

3.  In  racing  slang,  to  surround  in  such  a  way 
as  to  leave  no  room  for  getting  out  or  in  front  : 
as,  he  was  pocketed  at  the  beginning  of  the  race. 
—  4.  To  carry  in  or  as  in  the  pocket;  specifi- 
cally, of  a  president,  governor,  or  other  execu- 
tive officer,  to  prevent  (a  bill)  from  becoming 
law  by  retaining  it  unsigned.    See  pocket  veto, 
under  pocket,  n.     [Colloq.,  U.  S.]  —  5.  To  ac- 
cept meekly  or  without  protest  or  resentment  ; 
submit  to  tamely  or  without  demand  for  re- 
dress, apology,  etc.:  as,  to  pocket  an  insult. 

If  I  calmly  pocket  the  abuse,  I  am  laughed  at 

Goldtmith,  Citizen  ol  the  World,  MX. 

6.  To  conceal;  give  no  indication  of;  sup- 
press: as,  to  pocket  one's  pride.  —  7.  To  con- 
trol or  have  the  control  of,  as  if  carried  in  one's 
pocket:  as,  to  pocket  a  borough. 

They  (the  English]  say  they  will  pocket  our  carrying  trade 
as  well  as  their  own.  Je/ennn,  Correspondence,  II.  11. 

He  [the  poor  white  of  Virginia)  was  fond  of  his  State 
and  its  great  men,  and  loyal  to  some  one  of  the  blood 
families  who  contended  for  the  honor  of  pocketing  the 
borough  In  which  he  voted.  Sehouter,  Hist  U.  S.,  I.  10. 

8.  In  mech.,  placed  in  a  case  or  pocket:  as,  a 
pocketed  valve.  See  valre  __  TO  pocket  up.  (a) 
To  put  up  In  or  as  In  a  pocket  ;  bag. 

Ill  step  but  up  and  fetch  two  handkerchiefs 
To  pocket  up  some  sweetmeats. 

Middleton,  Women  Beware  Women,  111.  1. 
Letting  Time  pocket  up  the  larger  life. 

Lowell,  Voyage  to  Vlnland. 

(it)  To  submit  tamely  to  ;  accept  without  protest  or  mur- 
mur. 

Patience  hath  trained  me  to  pocket-up  more  heinous  in- 
dignities, and  even  to  digest  an  age  of  Iron. 

G.  11-ir,.  -i.  Four  Letters,  1L 

pocket-book  (pok'et-buk),  n.  1.  A  book  to  be 
carried  in  the  pocket  ;  a  note-book. 

Nor  let  your  Pocket-Book  two  Hands  contain. 

Conyreve,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love,  111. 

2.  A  book  worthy  to  be  constantly  used,  small 
enough  to  be  carried  in  the  pocket. 

La  Rochefoucauld  ranks  among  the  scanty  nnmlier  of 
pocket-book*  to  be  read  and  re-read  with  ever  new  admira- 
tion, instruction,  and  delight  Kncyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  318. 

3.  A  small  book  or  pouch,  usually  of  flexible 
leather,  divided  into  compartments,  made  for 
carrying  money  or  memoranda  in  the  pocket.  — 

4.  Pecuniary  resources,  es]  .....  ially  of  one  JXT- 
M  Hi.     [In  the  last  two  senses  usually  without  a 
hyphen.] 

pocket-clotht(pok'et-kl6th),  ii.  A  pocket-hand- 
kerchief. 

Cannot  I  wipe  mine  eyes  with  the  t&lr  pocket-cloth,  as  if 
I  wept  for  all  your  abominations? 

Tim  Brown,  Works,  I.  3.     (Darin.) 

pocket-dial  (  pok'et  -di'nl).  w.  A  portable  sun- 
dial of  sniiill  si/.r.  Sec  ring-dial. 


pocket-drop 

pocket-drop  (pok'et-drop),  n.  Theat.,  a  drop- 
scene  made  to  be  doubled  up  so  as  to  be  taken 
out  of  right,  where  the  roof  above  the  stage  is 
low. 

pocket-edition  (pok'et-e-dish'on),  ».  A  book 
issiu-il  in  a  small  size,  as  for  convenience  in 
parrying  in  the  pocket. 

pocket-flap  (pok'et-flap),  n.  A  narrow  piece  of 
cloth  sewed  above  the  opening  of  a  pocket  in  a 
garment,  and  hangingover  it  likoasmall  flounce. 

pocketful  (pok'et-ful),  n.  [<  pocket  +  -ful.] 
Enough  to  fill  a  pocket ;  as  much  as  a  pocket 
will  hold. 

pocket-gopher  (pok'et-go'fer),  n.  An  Ameri- 
can rodent  quadruped  of  the  family  (!eomi/idx: 
so  called  from  the  large  pockets  or  external 
cheek-pouches.  Also  pocket-rat.  See  cut  un- 
der (ieomyulte. 

pocket-hammer  (ppk'et-ham'er),  n.  A  hammer 
adapted  for  carrying  in  the  pocket;  a  geolo- 
gists' hammer. 

pocket-handkerchief  (pok'et-hang'ker-chif), 
n.  A  handkerchief  intended  to  be  carried  in 
the  pocket. 

pocketing-sleevet  (pok'et-ing-slev),  n.  A  large 
and  loose  sleeve  worn  in  the  fourteenth  and 
fifteenth  centuries. 

Of  the  lone  pockeUing-ilecoes  in  the  time  of  King  Henry 
t In-  fuurth,  llun-livr,  a  muter  of  that  age,  sung. 

Ciniiili'ii,  Remain*,  Apparcll. 

pocket-judgment  (pok'et-juj'inent),  n.  For- 
merly, in  England,  a  recognizance  given  to  se- 
cure a  private  debt,  as  distinguished  from  a 
recognizance  taken  as  a  public  obligation.  The 
Statute  of  Merchants,  13  Edward  I.,  stat.  8,  authorized  re- 
cognizances to  be  taken  for  the  securing  of  debts  in  certain 
cases,  and  allowed  enforcement  against  property  without 
the  formality  of  a  suit.  A  recognizance  so  taken  was  tech- 
nically termed  a  statute  merchant,  and  this,  too,  has  been 
called  a  pockrt-judgmenl. 

pocket-knife  (pok'et-nlf).  n.  A  knife  with  one 
or  more  blades  which  fold  into  the  handle,  suit- 
able for  carrying  in  the  pocket;  loosely,  a  pen- 
knife. 

pocket-lid  (pok'et-lid),  n.    A  pocket-flap. 

pocket-money  (pok'et-mnn'i),  n.  Money  for 
the  pocket  or  for  occasional  or  trivial  expenses. 

pocket-mouse  (pok'et-mous),  n.  An  American 
rodent  quadruped  of  the  family  Saccomyidu' : 
so  called  from  its  pockets  or  external  cneek- 
pouches.  Various  species  arc  found  in  the  United 
States,  belonging  to  the  genera  Dipndomys  and  Perogna- 
'/"'.--.  The  larger  kinds,  which  leap  well,  are  also  known 
as  kangaroo-mice  and  kangaroo-ratt.  See  cut*  under  Dipo- 
rfomi/8  and  PerogtMthws, 

pocket-net  (pok'et-net),  n.  A  fishing-net  in 
which  the  fish  are  caught  in  certain  special 
compartments  or  pockets. 

pocket-piece  (pok'et-pes),  N.  A  coin  kept  in 
the  pocket  and  uot  spent,  generally  a  coin  that 
is  not  current. 

pocket-pistol  (pok'et-pis'tol),  «.  1.  A  pistol 
designed  to  be  carried  in  the  pocket. — 2.  A 
small  liquor-flask,  arranged  with  a  screw-stop- 
per, or  in  other  ways  safely  closed,  and  often 
fitted  with  a  cup;  a  small  traveling -flask. 
[Slang.] 
He  ...  swigged  his  pocket-pistol. 

Naylor,  Reynard  the  Fox,  p.  42.    (Davits.) 

pocket-rat  (pok'et-rat),  ».  Same  as  pocket- 
y»l>her. 

pocket-relay  (pok'et-re-la'),  n.  An  instrument 
which  can  be  carried  in' the  pocket  to  make  tele- 
graphic connection  at  any  point  on  a  line.  It 
is  employed  in  case  of  accidents,  etc.,  and  hence 
is  often  called  a  irrecking-itistrumcnt. 

pocket-sheriff  (pok'et-sher'if),  n.  A  sheriff 
appointed  by  the  sole  authority  of  the  sover- 
eign, and  not  one  of  the  three  nominated  by 
the  exchequer.  [Eng.] 

pockety  (pok'et-i),  a.  [<  pocket  +  -yi.]  In 
mining,  noting  a  lode  in  which  the  ore  occurs  in 
pockets,  or  small  irregular  bunches,  instead  of 
being  somewhat  uniformly  distributed  through 
the  mass  of  the  veinstone. 

pock-frettent  (pok'fret'n),  a.  Pock-marked; 
marked  with  smallpox ;  pitted  with  smallpox. 
Rirhardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  VI.  137. 

pock-house  (pok'hous),  N.  A  smallpox  hospital. 
[Prov.  U.  8.] 

A  Pock  llwutt  was  established,  .  .  .  and  a  general  beat- 
ing up  for  patients  was  had  throughout  the  region. 

S.  Judd,  Margaret,  II.  5. 

pockiness  (pok'i-ues),  n.     The  state  of  being 

pocky. 
pqckmanky,  pockmanty  (pok-mang'ki,  -mau'- 

ti),  H.     (Scotch  corruptions  of  i>nrt»tanlcati. 
pock-mark  (pok'mark),  H.  A  mark  or  scar  made 

by  the  smallpox;  a  pock. 


4577 

pock-marked  (pok'miirkt),  a.  Pitted  or  marked 
with  smallpox,  or  with  pits  resembling  those  of 
smallpox ;  pock-pitted. 

pock-pitted  (pok/pit'ed),  a.  Pitted  or  marked 
with  smallpox. 

pock-pitten  (pok'pit'n),  a.  Same  as  pock- 
pittt-d.  Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field.  [Rare.] 

pock-pudding  (pok'pud'iug),  n.  A  bag-pud- 
ding: sometimes  applied  to  persons  as  a  term 
of  opprobrium.  [  Scotch.] 

pockwood  (pok'wud),  ».  The  lignum-vitw, 
Guaiucum  officinale. 

pocky  (pok'i),  a.  [<  pocW  +  -t/i.]  1.  Having 
pocks  or  pustules;  infected  with  an  eruptive 
distemper,  but  particularly  with  syphilis. 

He  might,  forewarnd,  have  left  hl»  poetic  drabbes. 

Time*'  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  a),  p.  80. 

2.  Vile;  rascally;  mischievous;  contemptible. 
[Vulgar.] 

That  Pocky,  Rotten,  Lying,  Cowardly,  and  most  perfidi- 
ous knave,  Sir  Hugh  Caiilverly.  Knight. 
Quoted  In  Ashlan't  .Social  Life  in  Kelgn  of  Queen  Anne 

III.  268,  Appendix. 

Pocky  cloud.    Same  as  ntammato-cvmulut. 
poco  (po'ko),  ode.     [It.,  little,  =  Sp.  poco  =  Pg. 
pouco  =  F.  peu,  <  L.  paucus,  few:  see  paucity.] 
In  music,  a  little;  somewhat;  rather:  as,  poco 
adagio,  somewhat  slow. 

pococurante  (po'ko-k<j-ran'te),  n.  [<  It.  poco, 
little,  +  eurante,  ppr.  of  curare,  care :  see  cure, 
r.]  A  person  characterized  by  want  of  care, 
interest,  attention,  or  the  like;  au  apathetic, 
careless,  easy,  inaccurate  person. 

Leave  we  my  mother  (truest  of  all  the  Pococurante*  of 
her  sex  ! )  careless  about  it,  as  alxml  everything  else  In  the 
world  which  concerned  her. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  vi.  20. 

pOCOCUrantism  (po'kp-kij-ran'tizm),  n.  (X  po- 
cocurante +  -ism.]  The  character,  disposition, 
or  habits  of  a  pococurante ;  extreme  indiffer- 
ence, apathy,  or  carelessness ;  inaccuracy. 

The  doom  of  Fat*  was.  Be  thou  a  Dandy  !    Have  thy  eye- 
glasses, opera-glasses,  thy   Long-Acre  cabs  with  white- 
breeched  tiger,  thy  yawning  impassivities,  pocamrantimns. 
Carlyle,  Tast  and  Present,  li.  17. 

pOCOCUrantist  (po*ko-kii-ran'tist),  a.     [<  poco- 
curante. +  -int.]    Careless;  inaccurate, 
pocokt,  »•    A  Middle  English  variant  of  peacock. 
pOCOSin,  ii.     See  the  quotation. 

These  swamps  [of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina)  are  lo- 
cally known  through  the  region  where  they  occur  as  "dis- 
mals" or  "piKosiiu." 

J.  D.  Whitney,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  809. 

pOCUlaryt  (pok'u-la-ri),  H.;  fl.  pocularicM  (-riz). 
[<  \j.poculitin,  a  goblet:  svepoevlnit.]  Adrink- 
ing-cup. 

Some  brought  forth  .  .  .  pncularies  for  drinkers,  some 
mamiarics  for  handlers  of  relicks,  some  pedaries  for  pil- 
grims. Latimer,  Sermons  and  Remains,  I.  49.  (Davta.) 

poculentt(pok'u-lent),n.  [< L.pocittcntu,i,Arink- 
able,  <  jioculum,  a  goblet,  cup,  <•/  noinpotare, 
drink:  see  potation.]  Fit  for  drink. 

Some  of  those  herbs  which  are  not  esculent  are,  not- 
withstanding, poculent.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  }  630. 

poculiform  (pok'u-li-form),  a.  [=  F.  poculi- 
forme;  <  Ij.jioculum,  cup,  + forma,  form.]  Cup- 
shaped  ;  of  the  shape  of  a  drinkiug-cup  or  gob- 
let. 

pod  (pod), n.  [Prob.avar.of^rtrfS.]  I.  inbot., 
a  more  or  less  elongated  cylindrical  or  flattish 
seed-vessel,  as 
of  the  pea, 
bean,  catalpa, 
etc.;  technical- 
ly, a  legume 
or  silicle,  but 
applied  com- 
monly to  any 
dry  dehiscent 
(mostly)  sever- 
al-seeded peri- 
carp, whether 
of  one  carpel 

(follicle        leg- 

t.  legume  or  common  vetch  ,  r.rm  ja/m.1; 

Several  (cap-  a,  follicle  o( peony  (Pmmiatficiiiatit);  3,ril- 
aiilo^  Caanntu  "l"a  of  hmer  cress  (CV""*""""'  At'XK/a) ;  4. 
SUle;.  beeCUtS  sftick  of  ««ld  penny-cress  (7*/<it/ion*«m. 

under  Arachis. 

balloon-vine,  circumscissile,  Critcifcree,  divi-diri, 
and  Eriodendron. —  2.  The  straight  channel  or 
groove  in  the  body  of  certain  forms  of  augers 
and  boring-bits. — 3.  The  pike  when  nearly  full- 
grown.  Halli>cell.  [Prov.  Eng.]  —  4.  A  school 
or  shoal,  as  of  fishes  or  whales ;  a  group  or  num- 
ber, as  of  seals  or  walruses. 

A  pod  of  whales  was  seen  in  the  offing. 

C.  M  Scammon,  Marine  Mammals,  p.  38. 


Podalyrieae 

These  groups  of  walrus  on  the  Ice  arc  by  the  whalers 
called  pool.  Fithma  o/V.  S.,V.ii 

To  set  around  a  pod,  to  inclose  *  school  of  flsh  In  a  net. 
[New  Eng. ) 

pod  (pod),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  itoddcd,  ppr.  jmil- 
ding.  [<pod,  n.]  1.  To  swell  and  assuiiK' tin- 
appearance  of  a  pod. —  2.  To  produce  pods. — 
3.  To  drive  seals  or  walruses  into  a  pod  or 
bunch  for  the  purpose  of  clubbing  them. 

A  singular  lurid  green  light  suddenly  suffuses  the  eye 
of  the  fur-seal  at  Intervals  when  It  Is  very  much  excited, 
as  the  podding  for  the  clubbers  Is  In  progress. 

Fuheriet  qf  U.  S.,  V.  II.  36S. 

Podager  (pod'ii-jer),  w.     [NL.  (Wagler,  1832), 

<  L.  podagcr,  v  Gr.  mxJnj/xif,  gouty :  see  poda- 
gra.]    An  American  ^enus  of  Caprimuujidie, 
typical  of  the  subfamily  Podaycriwe,  having 
long,  strong,  entirely  naked  tarsi,    p.  nacunda, 
the  only  species,  Inhabits  South  America.    It  Is  11  Inches 
long,  fuscous,  Tcrmiculated  and  maculated  with  black; 
the  throat,  belly,  and  tip  of  the  tall  (in  the  male)are  white ; 
the  primaries  are  black  with  a  broad  white  bar. 

Podagerinae  (pod'ii-je-ri'ne),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Podager  +  -iw«.]  A  subfamily  of  Cajtrimul- 
gidte,  typified  by  the  genus  Potlai/er,  having  the 
wings  long  and  the  bill  glabrirostral,  corre- 
sponding to  the  Caprintulgitiie  glabrirostres  of 
Sclater,  and  composed  of  the  genera  Podager, 
Lurocalix,  and  Chordeilea.  The  best  known  example 
is  the  common  night-hawk,  bull-bat,  pisk,  or  plramidig  of 
the  r  nil  i-d  States.  See  cut  under  niyhl-hawk. 

podagerine  (po-daj'e-riu),  a.  Belonging  to  the 
Podaferiiut, 

podagra  (po-dag'ril),  n.  [In  ME. podagre,  <  OF. 
(and  F.)  podagre"=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  podagra  =  D. 
G.  Dan.  podagra  =  Sw.  podngcr;  <  L.  podagra,  < 
Or.  Kooafpa,  gout  in  the  feet,  <  iroi'f  (fforf-),'foot, 
+  aypa,  a  catching  (cf.  cliirayra).]  Gout  in  the 
foot.  See  gout1,  3. 

I  cured  him  of  the  gout  In  his  feet,  and  now  he  talks  of 
the  chargeableness  of  medicine.  .  .  .  His  podagra  hath 
become  a  chiragra ;  .  .  .  the  gout  has  got  into  his  fingers, 
and  he  cannot  draw  his  purse.  Scott,  Abbot,  xxvi. 

podagral  (pod'a-gral),  </.     [<  podayra  +  -al.] 

Same  as  podagric. 
podagric  (po-dag'rik),  a.     [=  It.  podagrico  ;  < 

L.  podagricus,  gouty,  <  (!r.  iroihiy/imor,  gouty,  < 

irodnj/OT,  gout  in  the  feet:   see  podagra.]     1. 

Pertaining  to  the  gout;  gouty. —  2.  Afflicted 

with  the  gout. 
podagrical  (po-dag'ri-kal),  «.     [<  podagric  + 

-al.~\     Same  as  podagric. 

I  shall  return  to  kiss  your  Hands,  nnd  your  Feet  also, 

could  I  case  you  of  that;*<rfn.7ri<;o/  I'aln  which  afflicts  you. 

Hotetll,  Letters,  Iv.  42. 

A  loadstone  held  in  the  hand  of  one  that  is  podagrical 
doth  either  cure  or  give  great  ease  In  the  gout. 

Sir  T.  Broime,  Vulg.  Err.,  IL  3. 

Podagrion  (po-dag'ri-on),  n.  [NL.  (Spinola, 
1811),  <  Gr.  »ro<io}/x<f,  gouty,  <  noMipa,  gout: 
see  podagra.]  A  notable  genus  of  chalcid 
hymenoptcrous  insects,  having  a  very  long  ovi- 
positor and  enlarged  and  dentate  hind  thighs. 
It  is  of  cosmopolitan  distribution,  but  mainly  tropical,  and 
its  species  are  invariably  parasitic  in  the  egg-cases  of  or- 
thopterous  insects  of  the  family  Mantidaf. 

podagrous  (pod'a-grus),  a.    [=  It.  podagroso, 

<  L.  podagrosiix,  gouty,  <  podagra,  gout:  see 
podagra.']     Same  as  podagric. 

podalgia  (po-dal'ji-a),  n.    [NL.,  <  Or. 
pain  in  the  feet,  <  iroi?  (TO^-),  foot,  + 
pain.]     Pain  in  the  foot ;  especially,  neuralgia 
in  the  foot. 

podalic  (po-dal'ik),  a.  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  m>i'f  (iroi-), 
=  E.  foot,  +  -al  +  -tc.  Cf.  pedal.]  Pertaining 
to  the  feet — Podalic  version,  in  obstet.,  the  operation 
of  turning  the  fetus  within  the  uterus  so  as  to  bring  down 
the  feet  or  some  part  of  the  lower  extremities:  distin- 
guished from  cephalic  veriion. 

Pqdalyria  (pod-a-lir'i-a),  n.  [NL.  (Lamarck, 
1793),  <  L.  Podalirius,  <  Gr.  Uotafaipmf,  in  myth, 
son  of  ..'Ksriiljipius.J  A  genus  of  leguminous 
shrubs,  type  of  the  tribe  Podalyrieee,  charac- 
terized by  the  broad  obtuse  keel-petals  united 
on  the  back,  the  turgid,  ovoid,  coriaceous  pod, 
simple  short-petioled  rigid  leaves,  and  a  calyx 
remarkably  indented  at  its  broadly  bell-shaped 
base.  The  17  species  are  natives  of  South  Africa,  and  are 
silvery-pubescent  or  villous  shrubs,  with  alternate  leaves, 
awl-shaped  stipules,  and  pink,  purple,  or  blue  axillary 
flowers,  usually  only  one  or  two  together.  P.  trricea,  the 
African  satin-bush,  and  several  other  species  are  culti- 
vated for  their  flowers  and  silky  leaves. 

Podalyrieae  (pod'a-li-ri'e-e),  u.  pi.  [NL. 
(Bentham,  1840),  <  "Podalyria  +  -de.]  A  tribe 
of  leguminous  plants,  characterized  by  its 
united  sepals,  papilionaceous  petals,  ten  sepa- 
rate stamens,  and  simple  or  radiately  compound 
leaves.  The  Sophoreie,  the  only  other  papilionaceous 
tribe  with  ten  free  stamens,  is  different  in  its  pinnate  leaves. 
Tilt-  Podalurieft  Include  26  genera,  mainly  Australian 
shrubs,  with  unjuinUxl  pods,  and  usually  simple  leaves 
not  jointed  to  tlu-ii  short  petiole.  For  the  best-kuown 


Podalyrleae 

genera,  tee  Podalyrin  (the  type).  BaptMa  (the  only  genus 
In  the  «ut«rn  United  BUtes),  PiplanUita,  Piittauea,  Jack- 
wma,  uid  Oomflwlobium. 

podanencephalia  (pod-an-en-se-fa'li-tt),  n. 
[NL..  <  <ii-.  T»I'T  (rrort-),  =  E.foot,  +  NL.  'anen- 
cephalia,  q.  v.]  In  teratol.,  aneneephalia  with 
a  peduucmated  head. 

Podargidae  (po-dar'ji-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Po- 
itiinjux  +  -iil.T.]  A  family  of  fissirostral  pica- 
nan  birds,  typified  by  the  genus  Podargus,  re- 
lated to  the  Caprimulgidee,  and  usually  included 
in  that  family.  They  hare  very  broad  palatine  bones 
with  posterolatcral  processes,  rudimentary  baslpterygold 
processes,  no  elKodochon  or  oil-gland,  and  a  pair  of  pow- 
iler-duwn  tracts,  one  on  each  side  of  the  rump.  These 


podje 

a  magistrate:  nee  potentate.]    One  of  certain  Podiceps  (pod'i-seps),  n.  The  original  and  usual 
magistrates  in  Italy,   (a)  A  foreign  magistrate,  placed     form  of  Poditipe*. 
by  the  emperor  Frederick  Barbarous,  ov 


bLthe  WTS^SS  "P***^  ovf  vari<""itallan  podices,  «.    Plural  of  podex. 

cities.    (*)  A  chief  magistrate  in  Italian  towns  and  in  me-  bnJj-in-jjj— ,..,.,.14;  _      »A'IAI\    , 

dieval  republics,  often  clothed  with  nearly  despotic  power  i'OfllClpeOiaae  (pod  l-si-ped  1-dS),  ». 
His  functions  were  largely  judicial.  <  Podicipes  (-ped-)  + -idee.]     A  f  am 


pi.    [NL., 
ily  of  birds 


birds  are  confined  to  the  Oriental  and  Australian  regions ; 

some  of  them  are  known  as  /rwjmmithn,  from  the  great  podesterate  (po-fl 

breadth  and  deep  Assure  of  the  beak.    They  are  nocturnal 

and  insectivorous,  and  resemble  goatsuckers  and  owls. 

The  genera  are  Pndaryut,  Batraehostmnus,  and  jKgothelet. 

Also  Podargina  as  a  subfamily  of  Caprimulgida. 

podargine  (po-dSr'jin),  a.    Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Podargidae  or  Podargime. 
podargue  (po-darg'),  n.    A  bird  of  the  genus 


The  Venetians  hane  alwayes  their  Podata,  or  Gouernour, 
with  his  two  Counsellours  resident  therein. 

BaHuyt's  Voyages,  II.  104. 

(e)  In  many  Italian  cities,  a  subordinate  municipal  Judge, 
podestatet,  n.    [<  F.  podestat,  <  It.  podestate, 
podesta:  see  podesta,  potestate.]  A  magistrate: 
same  as  potestate. 

I  hane  sene  of  the  greatest  podestates  and  granest  Judges 
and  Presidents  of  Parliament  in  Frannce. 

Puttenham,  Art*  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  308. 

[As  It.  podes- 

.  magistracy  ((podesta,  a  magis- 
trate :  see  podesta),  +  -ate3.]  The  office,  digni- 
ty, or  jurisdiction  of  a  podesta ;  the  term  of  of- 
fice of  a  podesta. 


family 

of  the  order  Pygopodes,  typified  by  the  genus 
Podicipes;  the  grebes.  The  family  has  many  pecu- 
liarities, causing  it  to  rank  as  a  suborder  called  Podidpe- 
del,  whose  characters  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  family. 
They  have  no  ambiens,  femorocaudal,  or  accessory  lentil- 
nosns  muscle,  only  one  carotid,  short  xiphistemum,  long 
narrow  pelvis,  from  fifteen  to  nineteen  cervical  vertebras, 
a  long  cnemial  process  of  the  tibia  and  a  very  large  patel- 
la, no  superorbltal  depression  for  a  nasal  gland,  and  a  spe- 
cial pylorlc  sac.  Cieca  are  present,  and  the  oil  gland  Is 
tufted.  The  feet  are  four-toed  and  lohate,  not  webbed  • 
the  nails  are  flat  and  blunt  ;  the  tall  Is  rudimentary  ;  the 
primaries  are  eleven  In  number  ;  the  lores  are  naked  ;  the 
head  is  usually  crested  ;  and  the  bill  Is  of  variable  shape. 
The  leading  genera  are  .Kchmrphortu,  Podieipei,  Tachy- 
baptet,  and  PodUymbue.  Colymlida  is  a  synonym  In  one 
of  its  senses.  Also  Podiripidjr,  Podicepidir,  PodieipUidit. 
See  cute  under  jKchmophonu  and  great. 
' 


In  the  next  year,  1280,  In  the  pnderterate  of  Alberigo  Podicipes  (po-dis'i-pez),  »•      [NL.,  orig.  Podi- 
Signoregi  of  Bologna,  the  palaces  of  the  Incontri  were 


Podargus  (po-dar'gus), «.    [NL.  (Cuvier,  1829),        ,aH, 
<  Gr.  vooapyof,  swift-footed,  <  Trot'f  (jro<5-),  foot,  P        S?»  n' 


burnt  and  demolished  by  the  fury  of  the  people. 

J.  Adams,  Works,  V.  230. 


Plural  of  podetium. 


/ 


More- 


A  bivalve  mollusk 


air-cells, 
pod-gaper  (pod'ga'per),  ». 

of  the  family  Solenotnyida. 
podge1  (poj),  71.  [Perhaps  forplodge;  cf. plod1.] 

fddle;  a  plash. 
|2  (P°j)i  v.  *• »  pret.  and  pp.  nodged,  ppr. 
ing.     [Perhaps  f  or  plodge;  cf.plod*.]    To 

My  dames  will  say  I  am  a  podging  asse. 

llistarie  of  Albino  and  Bettama  (1638)-    (Stares.) 

a. 


4-  apyor,,  swift, 

bright.]  l.The 

typical  genus  of 

the  family  Po- 
dargidae.   There 

are  several  species, 

confined    to     the 

Australian  and  Pa- 
puan   regions,    as 

P.  strigoides,  or  P. 

rii'-iiri.  known  to 

the    colonists    as 

more-pork,  from  its 

cry. 

2.  [I.e.]  A  spe- 
cies    of     this 

genus;    a    po- 
dargue. 
podarthraKpo- 

dar'thral),    a. 

[<  podafthr-mn 

+  -al.]     In  or- 

nith.,     joining 

the  toes  to  the  shank ;  pertaining  to  the  podar- 

thrum :  as.  the  podartliral  joint  or  articulation. 
podarthritis  (pod-ar-thri'tis),  n.    [NL.,  <  Gr. 

Troi'f  (TrofJ-),  foot,  +  apOplrtf,  joint-disease:  see 

arthritis.]     Inflammation  of  the  joints  of  the 

foot, 
podarthrum  (po-diir'thrum),  n. ;  pi.  podartlira 

(-thrji).     [NL.,  <  Gr.  Troi'f  (iro<5-),  foot,  +  bptipov, 

a  joint.]     In  ornitli.,  the  foot-joint;  the  raeta-  -    jr-    -   -™ 

tarsophalangeal  articulation;  the  juncture  of  P°9}V/  -E1-1"'?!  °  P^tum. 

the  toes  collectively  with  the  metatarsus.  POdial  (po  di-al),  a.    [<  podium  +  -al.]    Of  or 

pod-auger  (pod'a'ger),  n.    See  auger,  1.  T^lT/"^'9  S?  P°^f?<  n 

SfeflS^^aaflS»Jfta^aftas 

see  rtj2.]     A  subfamily  of  gasteromycetous 

fungi  of  the  family  Lycoperdacese. 
Podaxonia  (pod-ak-so'ni-a),  n.  pi.     [NL..  <  Gr. 

;rot'f  (ffod-).  foot,  +  afav,  axis :  see  ax*.]   A  phy- 
lum of  molluscoids,  composed  of  three  classes, 

ftipunculoidea,  Brachiopoda,  and  Poly:oa,  hav- 
ing a  secondary  long  axis  of  the  body  at  right 

angles  with  an  original  oro-anal  long  axis.    It 

corresponds  nearly  to  Molluscoidea,  except  in 

including  the  gepnyreans. 
podaxonial  (pod-ak-so'ni-al),  a.     [<  Podaxonia 

+  -<il.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Podaxonia. 
pod-bit  (pod'bit),  n.    A  boring-tool  used  in  a 

brace.    It  Is  semi-cylindrical  in  shape,  with  a  hollow 

barrel,  and  a  cutting  lip  projecting  from  the  extremity  of 

the  barrel. 

podder  (pod'er).  n.  K  pod  +  -erl.]  1 .  A  gath- 
ererof  pods. — 2.  pi.  Beans,  peas,  tares,  vetches, 
and  other  podded  or  leguminous  plants  in  gen- 
eral. [Prov.  Eng.  in  both  uses.] 

poddy  (pod'i),  a.  [<  pod  +  -yi.]  Round  and 
stout  in  the  belly ;  paunchy.  Hii/liir,//.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

podelcoma  (pod-el -ko'tnft),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Trorf  (ifoA-),  foot,  +  efauua,  a  sore.]  A  perforat- 

the  sunbirds  or  flnfoots,  containing  several  spe- 

podenceplialus  (pod-en-sef  a-lus),  ».;  pi.  pod-    cies,  as  P.  senegalensis  and  P.  petersi.    Also 
>/iali  (-h).     [NL.,  <  Gr.  wove,  (iroo-),  foot,  +     called  Podoa  and  Khigelura. 
OMC,  brain.]     In  teratol,  an  exencephalus  podical  (pod'i-kal),  a.    [<  L.  podex  (podic-), 
ich  the  brain  is  contained  in  a  pedicel-    rump,  +  -al.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  podex; 


ceps  as  a  specific  name  (Linnaeus,  1766),  later 
as  a  generic  name  (Latham,  1790),  tr.  E.  arse- 
foot;  <  li.podex  (podic-),  rump, + pes= E./oot.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Podicipedidee. 
It  formerly  contained  all  the  grebes,  but  Is  now  usually 
restricted  to  those  which  have  the  bill  moderately  stout, 
not  longer  than  the  head,  and  not  hooked  at  the  end,  the 
tarsus  not  longer  than  the  middle  toe  and  claw,  the  dimen- 
sions over  ten  inches,  and  the  head  usually  crested  and 
ruffed.  There  are  numerous  species,  such  as  the  crested 
grebe,  P.  cristatus;  the  red-necked  grebe,  P.  arueigena; 

.«»iCii».  mo  Buruuuj  in  BUUK.-UK.V  ouigrowui  or     'he  horned  grebe  P.  ««"«<";  and  the  eared  grebe,  P. 

the Wlus.bearing exposed  hymeniafalso,  any    SSSsW^SiT^  °*-^    ""-""««»*    «" 


podetiifonn  (po-de'shi-i-f  6rm),  a.  [<  NL.  pode- 
tium  +  L.  forma,  form.]  Of  the  shape  of  a  po- 
detium;  resembling  a  podetium.  E.Tuckerman, 
Genera  Lichenum,  p.  232. 

podetium  (po-de'shi-um),  n.  ;  pi.  podetia  (-&). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  TOI'Y  (jrorf-),  foot.]  In  bot.,  in  certain 
lichens,  the  shrubby  or  stalk-like  outgrowth  of 


•,    -                     »  ,'             — «-  *           — xr*>  o 1  •*"•  •»  v»*rvv*vi*»>i*«cj  i  •  - 1 1 1  M  in  1 1  ii^  AjTii6Pican  crebpi. 

the  anus  or  anal  region.     (6)  In  entom.,  the  with  a  thick  stout  epignathous  bill,  and  no 

pyRidium.  cregts  or  njjfg^  the  frontal  feathers  being  mu- 

pod-fern   (pod  fern),  n.      A.  singular  aquatic  cronate.     p.  podiceps  is  the  commonest  grebe  of  the 

fern,  Leratoptens  thahctrotdes,  very  variable  in  United  States,  commonly  called  the  pied-biSed  ifnfiglsM 

form,  found  in  the  tropics  of  both  hemispheres :  Tke  Kenus  la  also  called  Hydroka  &nd  Xeiileles. 

so  called  from  the  pod-like  segments  of  the  podismus  (po-dis'mus),  w.    [NL.,<Gr.  iro6touo<, 

fertile  frond,  which  are  everywhere  covered  ?  measuring  by  feet  (taken  in  sense  of  'a  bind- 

with  sori.     The  stipes  are  inflated  with  large  *DK  °'  the  feet'),  <  irodifctv,  measure  by  feet, 

also  bind  the  feet,  <  wo6f  (nod-),  foot.] 


African  Fiofoot  (Pcdiia 


,     Spasm 

of  the  muscles  of  the  foot. 

Podisus  (pod'i-sus),  n.  [NL.  (Herrich-Schaf- 
fer,  1853),  <  Gr.  irovf  (not-),  foot,  +  ioof,  equal.] 
A  genus  of  pentatomid  bugs,  with  over  30  spe- 
cies, all  American.  They 
are  of  medium  site  and  usu- 
ally light  colors,  predaceous 
in  habit,  and  provided  with  a 
strong  beak  wherewith  to  Im- 
pale their  prey.  P.  placidus 
Is  a  North  American  species, 
notable  as  an  enemy  of  the  im- 
ported currant-worm,  yematus 
ventrifosus.  P.  tpinosui  is  com- 
mon and  wide-spread;  it  at- 
tacks many  injurious  larvte. 
See  also  cut  under  soldier -buy. 

podite  (pod'it),  n.     [<  Gr. 
jroi'jj  (iroi-),  foot,  +  -ite.] 
A  limb  or  leg  of  a  crusta- 
cean, especially  when  de- 
veloped as  an  ambulatory 
appendage,  or  leg  fitted 
for  walking.    See  endopo- 
dite,  exopodite,  epipodite;  also  basipodite,  cox- 
opodite,  dactylopodite,  ischiopodite,  itteropodite, 
propodite,  and  cuts  under  Podophtlialmui. 
These  poditts  are  usually  seven-Jointed. 

Encyc.  Brit,  VL  638. 

poditic  (po-dit'ik),  a.  [<  podite  +  -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  podite. 

poditti  (po-dit'i),  n.  [Australian.]  The  Aus- 
tralian saw-beaked  kingfisher,  Si/maflavirostris. 
See  cut  under  Syma. 

podium  (po'di-um),  n.;  pi.  podia  (-a).  [L.  (> 
It.  podio  =  F.  podium),  <  podium  (see  def.),  < 
Gr.  ir6dtov,  a  little  foot,  dim.  of  n-oif  (TTOO-), 
foot:  see  pew1.]  1.  In  arch.,  a  continuous 
pedestal ;  a  stylobate ;  also,  a  raised  platform 
which  surrounded  the  arena  of  the  ancient 
amphitheater,  upon  which  sat  persons  of  dis- 
tinction, or  a  bench  surrounding  a  room. —  2. 
In  :itiil.  and  a  nut.,  the  foot;  the  pea:  usually 
applied  in  ornithology  to  the  toes  collectively, 


Pottisttt  flafittus. 
a,  rnl.ir^c-.l ;  A,  natural  i 


late  sac. 

poder  (po-der')(  n.  [<  8p.  poder,  power:  see 
power.)  In  Spanish- Amer.  law,  a  power  of  at- 
torney formally  made  before  a  notary  public ; 
a  procuration. 

podesU  ( | ."-.I, •-,-!»').  «.  [It.  (>  F.podeiitat  = 
Pg.  ftoitrxbitli  i.  <  L.  /..,/.«/«*  (polenta!-),  power, 


uropygial ;  anal  or  pygidial,  as  with  reference 
to  the  terminal  somite  of  the  abdomen  of  an 
insect — Podical  plates,  In  entom.,  two  or  more  small 
pieces  surrounding  the  opening  of  the  Intestinal  canal: 


without  the  shank  of  the  foot.— 3.  In 

the  foot  of  a  mollusk.    Its  parts  are  distinguished 

as  propodiwn,  matapodium,  metapiMvm,  and  epip,*Hum, 

or  fore,  middle^  hind,  and  tide  parti.    See  cuts  under  Oat- 

tenpoia,  UptamUm,  Myida,  and  Piridiidm. 

4.  In  hot. :  (a)  A  footstalk,  stipe,  or  the  like. 

[Rarely  used  except  in  compounds.]     (6)  A 

joint,  internode,  or  independent  unit  in  the 

-  -*•- -  - growth  of  the  axis  of  a  plant. 

when  present,  they  are  generally  concealed  by  the  last  ei-   nodse   fnoi'e}    «       fNativp  name  1     Tho.no, 
ternal  abdominal  segments.     Anatomists  ha»e  regarded   V9ai°.  553*     ''*'    .l"8nve 

these  plates  as  the  rudiments  of  the  eleventh  abdominal     tral   tarsier,   TarstUK  spectrum,  of   Borneo  and 
•eirment.  Celebes.     S nt  under  Tarxiux. 


pod-lover 

pod-lover  (pod'hiv^er),  H.  The  noctuid  moth 
IHinitlnrciti  fdii.iii]>liila:  an  English  collectors' 
name,  translating  the  specific  term. 

podobranehia  (pod-o-brang'ki-6),  n. ;  pi.  poda- 
hniiii-hise  (-e).  [NL.,  <  Or.  irorf  (TOO-),  foot,  + 
ppdyx'a,  gills.]  A  foot-gill ;  one  of  the  respira- 
tory organs  of  crustaceans  which  are  attached 
to  the  legs.  Farts  of  a  podobranehia  are  distinguished 
as  the  bane,  xttm,  expanded  lamina,  and  apical  plumt, 
besides  the  proper  Irranehial  filament*.  Podobranchiao 
are  coxopoditic,  or  borne  upon  the  coxopodites  of  the  limbs 
to  which  they  are  reapeetively  attached,  and  of  which  they 
are  the  modified  epipodites.  See  cuts  under  Podophthal- 
mia,  especially  II  and  AT. 

podobranchial  (pod-o-brang'  ki-al ) ,  a .  [<  podo- 
liriinchia  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  podo- 
branehia. 

podobranchiate  (pod-o-brang'ki-at),  a.  [< 
norlobrttncliia  +  -atel.]  Havingpodobranchise. 

Podocarpese  (pod-o-kar'pe-e),  n.pl.  [NL.  (End- 
licher,  1847),  <  Podocarpiis  +  -ex.]  Same  as 
Taxoidex. 

Podocarpus  (pod-6-kar'pus),  n.  [NL.  (L'He- 
ritier,  1817),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  thick 
fleshy  stalk  which  supports  the  fruit  (not  so 
in  other  conifers);  <  G?r.  novf  (TO^-),  foot,  -f 
Kapw6f,  fruit.]  A  genus  of  coniferous  trees  of 
the  tribe  Taxoidex,  characterized  by  solitary  or 
twin  pistillate  flowers  surrounded  by  a  few 
scales,  bearing  a  somewhat  stalked  and  pro- 
jecting blade,  which  envelops  the  single  adnate 
and  inverted  ovule.  In  fruit  this  blade  usually  be- 
comes fleshy,  forming  a  pulpy  covering  to  the  hard  shell- 
like  seed,  which  contains  a  thin  embryo  with  two  seed- 
leaves  only,  in  fleshy  albumen.  The  staniinate  flowers  are 
solitary  or  in  clusters  of  from  two  to  five,  or  in  long  catkins, 
the  stamens  forming  a  long  dense  column  covered  with 
sessile  two-celled  anthers  in  spiral  rows.  There  are  from 
40  to  60  species,  forming  much  the  largest  coniferous  genus 
except  Pinui.  They  are  chiefly  natives  of  the  southern 
hemisphere  beyond  the  tropics,  and  also  frequent  in  mon- 
tane and  eastern  tropical  Asia.  They  are  evergreen  trees, 
with  much  diversity  in  foliage :  the  leaves  are  either  scat- 
tered, opposite,  two-ranked,  or  crowded ;  scale-like,  linear, 
or  broad ;  and  veinleaa  or  with  many  fine  parallel  veins. 
The  fruit  is  a  globular  or  ovoid  drupe  or  nut,  1J  inches  or 
legs  in  diameter,  in  some  species  edible,  as  /'.  andina,  the 
plum-fir  of  Chili,  with  clustersof  cherry-like  fruits,  and  P. 
npimdaga,  the  native  plum  or  damson  of  New  South  Wales, 
also  called  Mawarra  pine  and  white  pine.  Several  other 
species  are  known  as  fir  or  vine  among  the  colonists  of 
New  Zealand,  Australia,  ana  Cape  Colony.  Compare  fir 
and  pinel,  and  for  individual  species  see  kahikatea,  matai, 
and  miro.  Many  species  are  among  the  most  important 
timber-trees  of  the  southern  hemisphere,  as  (besides  the 
preceding)/".  Totara,  the  mahogany-pine;  P.  mpremna, 
the  kaw-tabua,  one  of  the  chief  timber-trees  of  Java ;  and 
the  variousyellow- woods  of  Cape  Colony.  (HeeyeUow-itxwd. ) 
Others  are  a  source  of  valuable  gums,  as  P.  polystachya,  the 
wax-dammar  of  Singapore.  Some  are  but  bushes,  others 
reach  a  great  height,  as  P.  amara  of  Java  (200  f  eetX  and  the 
yacca-tree  of  the  West  Indies  (100  feet).  Some  botanists  use 
the  name  of  the  section  ffageia  for  the  whole  genus. 

podocephalous  (pod-o-sef'a-lus),  a.  [<  Or. 
Troiif  (jrotS-),  foot,  +  KtfaMi,  head.]  In  hot.,  hav- 
ing a  head  of  flowers  elevated  on  a  long  pe- 
duncle :  said  of  a  plant. 

Podoces  (po-do'sez),  «.  [NL.  (Fischer,  1823), 
<  Gr.  irodon/f,  swift-footed,  <  noix;  (ffoti-),  foot, 
+  unit,  swift.]  A  genus  of  oscine  passerine 
birds  of  the  family  Corvidje  and  subfamily  Fref/i- 


4579 

female  (in  mod.  bot.  pistil).]     In  liot.,  same  as 
hasigyiiiiiiii. 

Podolian  (po-do'li-an),  a.  [<  It.  PodoHa,  (see 
def.)  +  -on.']  Of  or  pertaining  to  Podolia,  a 
district  of  western  Russia — Podolian  cattle,  a 
breed  of  cattle  widely  distributed  throughout  Italy,  usu- 
ally with  white  or  gray  coat  and  enormous  horns, —  Po- 
dolian marmot,  the  Spalax  typhlus.  Pennant. 

pedology  (po-dol'o-ji),  n.  [=  F.  podologie,  < 
Gr.  JTOIT  (mxJ-),  foot,  4-  -foyta,  <  A/yriv,  speak: 
see  -iiliii/i/.]  A  treatise  on  or  a  description  of 
the  foot.  Dunglison. 

pedometer  (po-dom'e-ter),  ».  [<  Gr.  voit  (mx*-), 
foot,  +  fttrpov,  measure.]  Same  as  pedome- 
ter. 

Podophthalma  (pod-of -thal'mS),  n.pl.  [NL. : 
see  Podophthalmia.]  1.  In  Crustacea,  same  as 
Podophthalmia.  Leach,  1815. —  2.  In  conch.,  a 
division  of  rostriferous  gastropods,  having  eyes 
at  the  ends  of  cylindrical  peduncles  which  are 
separated  from  and  at  the  outer  edges  of  the 
long  subulate  tentacles.  It  includes  the  fam- 
ily Amrjullariidse.  J.  E.  Gray,  1840.— 3.  [Used 
as  a  sing.]  A  genus  of  spiders,  type  of  the 
Podophthalmidse. 

Podophthalmata  (pod-of-thal'ma-ta),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,pl.  of  Podophthalma.']  Same  as  Podoph- 
thalmia. 

podophthalmate  (pod-of-thal'mat),  «.  [<  Gr. 
mrif  (ffo<5-),  foot,  +  o00afy/<Sf ,  eye,  +  -ate1.]  Same 
&snodoph  thalmic. 

podophthalmatous(pod-of-thal'ma-tus),  a.  [< 
podophthalmatf  +  -ous.]  Same  as  podophthal- 
mic. 

Podophthalmia  ( pod-of -th  al '  mi-s ) , » .  pi.  [NL. , 
<  Gr.  TRwf  (iro(?-),  foot,  +  600a///oc,  eye:  see 
ophthalmia.]  A  division  of  malacostracous 
Crustacea,  having  the  eyes  borne  upon  movable 
eye-stalks  or  ophthalmites,  and  the  cephalo- 


M 


Desert-chough  \  Todofes  paHiitri}. 

linse,  with  short  wings,  characteristic  of  the  des- 
ert regions  of  central  Asia ;  the  desert-choughs. 
Four  species  are  described — P.panderi,  P.hen- 
dersoni,  P.  biddulphi,  and  P.  humilis. 

Podocoryne  (pod'o-ko-ri'ne),  n.  [NL.  (Sars, 
1842),  <  Gr.  Troi'f  (mwJ-j,  foot,  +  Kopvvq,  a  club.] 
The  typical  genus  of  Podocorynidie.  P.  eariica 
is  an  example.  Also  Podocoryna. 

Podocorynidae  (pod"o-ko-rin'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Podocoryne  +  -id/e.]  A  family  of  gymnoblas- 
tic  hydromedusans,  typified  by  the  genus  Podo- 
coryiic. 

podbdynia  (pod-o-din'i-a),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Trot'f 
(»ro<J-),  foot,  +  OO'ITII,  pain.]  Pain  in  the  foot; 
podalgia. 

podogyn  (pod'o-jin),  H.  [<  F.  ]>odf>(/yite,<  NL. 
podogyiiiiim,  q.  v.]  Same  as /""/"'/'/"''I'''. 

podogynium  (pod-6-jin'i-um),  «. ;  pi.  //<»?"- 
!lil»i<t  (-a).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irorf  (nw?-),  foot.  + 


Parts  of  the  Crawfish  (dstacusjtuvintilis}.  with  the  nomenclature 
of  the  appendages  of  the  stalk-eyed  crustaceans  (Podophtholmia} 
ami  the  higher  crustaceans  (Matacastrafa )  in  general. 

A.  mandible  :  o,  its  terminal  joints,  being  the  palpus  of  the  mandi- 
ble ;  ft.  first  maxilla;  I.  second  maxilla;  cii,  scaphognathite ;  A 
first  maxilliped;  E,  second  maxilliped :  F,  third  maxilliped.  (fl 
right ;  the  others  left.)  In  A  to  F,  a&,  endopodite ;  ct  exopodite ;  d, 
epipodite  :  e,  setaceous  filaments  of  coxopodite.  M,  cross-section  of 
half  a  thoracic  somite  :  a,  the  somite  ;  b.  the  coxopodite  ;  f,  basipo- 
dite;  tt,  ischiopodite;  A,  branchiferous  epipodite  ;,A  f,  branchiae;  f, 
filiform  appendage.  N,  a  branchifemus  epipodite.  enlarged:  a,  its 
point  of  attachment ;  A,  basal  enlargement ;  f,  c.  branchial  filaments  : 
J,  terminal  lobes. 

thorax  forming  a  carapace;  the  stalk-eyed  crus- 
taceans: distinguished  from  Edriophthalmia. 
The  group  is  divisible  into  two  orders,  Stomatopada  and 
Deeapoda,  the  latter  containing  the  most  familiar  crusta- 
ceans, as  prawns,  shrimps,  crawfish,  lobsters,  and  crabs. 
See  also  cuts  under  Aitacida,  Astacus,  Copepoda,  copepod- 
stage,  endopodite,  lobster,  prawn,  and  Halle-eyed. 

podophthalmian  (pod-of-thal'mi-an),  a.  and  «. 
I.  a.  Same  as podophthalmic. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Podophthalmia. 

podophthalmic  (pod-of-thal'mik),  a.    [<  Gr. 
(irorf-),  foot,  +  d00aA//df,  eye  (see  ophthal- 


ia),  +  -ic.]  Stalk-eyed,  as  a  crustacean ;  be- 
longing to  the  Podophthalmia. 
Podophthalmidse  (pod-of-thal'mi-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.  (Cambridge,  1877),  <  Podophthalma  + 
-idx.]  A  family  of  spiders,  allied  to  the  Lyco- 
sidse  and  Agalenidx,  and  having  the  eyes  placed 
in  four  rows,  the  legs  long  and  slender,  and  the 
abdomen  long  and  cylindrical :  typified  by  the 
genus  Podophthalma.  It  is  represented  in  the 
southern  United  States  by  the  genus  Tetra- 


podophthalmite  (pod-of-thal'mit),  «.  [<  Gr. 
Troi'r  (»nxS-),  foot,  +  E.  ophthalmite.]  The  distal 
or  terminal  joint  of  the  movable  two-jointed 


Podostemon 

ophthalmite  or  peduncle  of  th<-  eye  of  it  stalk- 
eyed  crustacean,  the  other  being  the  basiopli- 
tlialmitf.  See  cut  under  stalk-*  i/<  d. 

podophthalmitic  (pod'of-thal-mit'ik),  a.  [< 
/HMlojihthalmitc  +  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
podophthalmite. 

podophthalmous  (pod-of -thal'mus),  a.  [< pod- 
oiihliialm-if  +  -oiw.J  Same  as  podophtlialmic. 

podophyllic  (pod-o-fil'ik),  a.  [<  podopJiyll-in 
+  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  podo- 
phyllin. 

podophyllin  (pod-o-fil'in),  n.  [=  F.  podopliyl- 
line;  <  2'odophyllum  +  -M>.1  A  resin  obtained 
from  the  rootstalk  of  Podophyllum  peltatttm. 
It  is  uied  In  medicine  as  a  purgative,  and  seems  to  have 
the  power  of  stimulating  the  secretion  of  bile. 

podophyllous  (pod-o-fil'us),  a.  [=  F.  nodo- 
nhyUeur,  <  Gr.  m>ff  (wo(5-),  foot,  +  $i*&pv,  a  leaf.] 
In  entom.,  having  the  feet  or  locomotive  organs 
compressed  into  the  form  of  leaves. 

Podophyllum  (pod-o-nl'um),  ».  [NL.  (Linnte- 
us,  173(),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  5-  to  7- 
parted  leaf,  thought  to  resemble  the  foot  of 
some  animal;  <  Or.  naif  (TO^-),  foot,  +  fv%- 
tov,  leaf.]  A  genus  of  polypetalous  plants  of 
the  order  Berberidese  and  tribe  Berbercte,  char- 
acterized by  having  the  ovules  in  manv  rows, 
the  flower  with  six  sepals,  from  six  to  nine  pet- 
als, as  many  or  twice  as  many  stamens,  and  a 
large  peltate  stigma  crowning  the  ovary,  which 
becomes  in  fruit  a  berry.  There  are  2  species,  one 
being  P.  peltatum,  the  Hay-apple  or  wild  mandrake  of 
North  America,  the  other  a  Himalayan  species.  They  are 
singular  herbs,  with  thick  and  prolonged  poisonous  creep- 
Ing  rootstocks,  from  which  rise  long-stalked  orbicular  pel- 
tate and  deeply  lobed  leaves,  known  among  children  as 
umbrella*,  from  their  resemblance  both  when  folded  and 
when  expanded ;  also  called  duetts-foot.  The  flowering 
stem,  unlike  the  other,  bears  two  leaves,  peltate  near  the 
edge,  and  between  them  a  single  large  flat  white  flower. 
The  leaves  are  poisonous,  hut  the  sweetish  yellow  egg- 
shaped  fruit  is  sometimes  eaten.  See  May-apple,  1,  man- 
drake, 2,  hog-apple,  and  podophyllin. 

podopter  (po-dop'ter),  «.  [<  Gr.  TOI'C  (~o<5-), 
foot,  •+•  -reyiov,  wing,  =  E.  feather.]  A  mem- 
ber of  the  Podojitera. 

podoscaph  (pod'o-skaf),  n.  [<  Gr.  noi-f  (nv«5-). 
foot.  +  (T«(i^oc,  a  ship:  see  seaphux.]  A  hollow 
apparatus,  like  a  small  boat,  attached  one  to 
each  foot,  and  serving  to  support  the  body  erect- 
on  the  water, 

Podosomata  (pod-o-so'ma-tii),  n.pl.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  podosomatux :  see  podoxontatotix.] 
In  Leach's  system,  an  order  of  aporobranchiate 
Arachnida,  constituted  by  the  single  family 
Pycnogonidse. 

podosomatous  (pod-o-som'a-tns),  a.  [<  NL. 
podosomatiin,  <  Gr.  m>f'f  (iro6-),  foot,  -f-  nufia(r-), 
body.]  Having  the  legs  of  conspicuous  size  in 
comparison  with  the  body;  specifically,  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Podosomata. 

podosperm  (pod'6-sperm),  n.  [=  Y.podospcrme, 

<  Gr.  Tore  ("'<"'-),  foot,  +   oTrlpfia,  seed:  see 
sperm.]    In  bot.,  same  s.sfunicle,  4. 

podospermium  (pod-o-sper'mi-um),  n.     [NL. : 
see  podosperm.]    In  bot.,  same  as  fvnicle,  4. 
Podosphaera  (pod-o-sfe'ra),  n.     [NL.  (Kunze), 

<  Gr.  Toff  (mxJ-),  foot,  4-  aQaipa,  a  ball.]     A 
genus  of  pyrenomycetous  fungi  of  the  family 
Erysiphese,  The  appendages  are  free  from  the  mycelium, 
and  dichotomously  branched  at  the  end.   The  perithecium 
contains  but  a  single  ascus.    P.  Oxyacanthx  is  the  cherry- 
blight 

Podostemaceas  (pod'6-ste-ma'se-e), «.  pi.  [NL. 
(Lindley,  1835),  <  Podogtemon  +  -<tcete']  A  pe- 
culiar order  of  apetalous  plants  of  little-known 
affinity,  characterized  by  the  ovary  of  two  or 
three  cells,  with  numerous  ovules  in  each  cell, 
and  by  the  aquatic  habit,  with  creeping  or  ex- 
panded disks  in  place  of  roots,  united  to  stones 
under  water,  from  which  arise  stems  with  small 
leaves  like  mosses,  or  fronds  resembling  algae. 
The  flowers  are  minute,  with  one,  two,  few,  or  many  sta- 
mens, one  ovary  and  two  or  three  styles,  a  three-  or  five- 
cleft  perianth,  or  in  its  place  a  row  of  little  scales,  and  the 
fruit  a  small  capsule.  There  are  about  116  species,  belong- 
ing to  4  tribes  and  23  genera,  of  which  Podottemon  Is  the 
type.  They  are  small  plants  of  rapid  rivers  and  brooks, 
growing  firmly  attached  to  stones  under  water,  natives  of 
the  tropics,  mainly  In  America,  Africa,  and  Asia. 

Podostemon  (pod-6-ste'mon),  n.  [NL.  (Mi- 
chaux,  1803),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  eleva- 
tion of  the  two  stamens  on  a  stalk  supporting 
the  ovary;  <  Gr.  jroi'f  (T<X?-),  foot,  +  <rrr///tn>, 
warp  (stamen).]  A  genus  of  aquatic  plants, 
type  of  the  order  Podostemacea;  and  tribe  Eu- 
podostemex,  characterized  by  the  two  stamens 
with  filaments  united  more  than  half  their 
length,  the  two  awl-shaped  and  entire  stigmas, 
and  an  equally  two-valved,  oval,  obtuse  pod 
with  two  cells  and  eight  ribs.  There  are  about  20 
species,  natives  of  North  America,  Brazil,  Madagascar, 


Podostenion 


and  UK  E«t  Indies  with  one,  the  type  species,  P.<*m- 
ItmluMtu,  the  thradfoot  or  river-weed,  extending  into  the 

i,..illi.  rn  i  nil..  I  -Lit.  ,  lli.>  lia».-  •!•••  I  or  l.i.m.'ljini: 
atoms,  crowing  tut  to  stones,  or  In  tome  the  plant  fomu 
»llchen-llke  emit,  lending  up  .hurt  brmnchei  only.  Their 
niual  upect  U  much  that  of  a  filamentous  or  memhnuHHii 

Podostomata  (pod-o-sto'ma-tft),  ».  pi.  [NL.. 
iii-ut.  pi.  of  "jxxlostomalus:  sec •  podmttmnatoux.] 
A  class  of  ArtlirofHtda,  composed  of  the  orders 
Trilobita  and  Mcroxtomata  (the  latter  contain- 
ing the  Xyphosura,  Xynziphosura,  and  Bmyptg- 
ri'ln):  BO  called  from  the  foot-like  or  ambula- 
tory character  of  the  mouth-parts.  They  are 
an  ancient  generalized  type,  represented  at  the 
1. 1.  -cut  day  by  the  king-crabs  only. 

podostomatous  (ixxl-o-stom'a-tus),  a.  [<  NL. 
'podostomatus,  <  Or.  iroi?  (iroi-),  foot,  +  <TTO/«J, 
mouth.]  Having  foot-like  mouth-parts;  be- 
longing to  the  Podostomata. 

podotbeca  (pod-6-the'ka),  n.;  pi.  podothecse 
(-so).  [NL.,  <  tir.  *ro(f  "(™d-),  foot,  +  6^«?, 
sheath.]  1.  In  ornith.,  the  covering  of  the  foot, 
in  so  far  as  it  is  bare  of  feathers ;  the  tarsal 
envelop  and  the  sheaths  of  the  toes. —  2.  In 
t ntiiiii.,  a  leg-case,  or  that  part  of  the  integu- 
ment of  a  | HI], a  covering  a  leg. 

podothecal  (pod-o-the'kal),  a.  [<  podotlieca  + 
-«/.]  Sheathing  or  in  vesting  the  foot;  of  or  per- 
taining to  a  podotheca. 

podotrochilitis  (pod-o-tro-ki-li'tis),  ».  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  iroi?  (TIM?-),  footj  4-  rpoxMa,  pulley,  T  -Ms.'} 
An  inflammatory  disease  of  the  fore  foot  in  the 
horse,  involving  the  synovial  sheath  between 
the  sesaraoid  or  navicular  bone  of  the  third  pha- 
lanx (or  hoof)  and  the  flexor  perforans  playing 
over  it :  commonly  called  navicular  disease.  It 
is  a  frequent  cause  of  lameness. 

Podoura,  podouran,  etc.    See  Podura,  etc. 

pod-pepper  (pod'pep'er),  n.    See  Capsicum. 

pod-shell  (pod'shel),  n.  A  bivalve  mollusk  of 
the  family  Pharidie. 

pod-shrimp  (pod'shrimp),  n.  An  entomostra- 
cous  crustacean  whose  carapace  is  hinged  or 
valvular,  and  thus  capable  of  inclosing  the  legs 
as  in  a  pod.  The  existing  pod-shrimps  are  all  small, 
but  the  type  Is  an  old  one,  formerly  represented  by  large 
entomostracans.  It  Is  Illustrated  in  the  cuts  under  Etthe- 
riida  and  Litntifti*. 
The  once  giant  pad-ihrimpt  of  .Silurian  times. 

Kncye.  Brit.,  VI.  883. 

pod-thistle  (pod'this'l),  «.  The  stemless  this- 
tle, Citicus  (Carduus)  acaulis. 

The  people  at  Brackley  .  .  .  always  spoke  of  the  stem- 
less  thistle  as  the  foHkUU. 

Academy,  Jan.  11,  1890,  p.  SO. 

Podura,  Podonra  (po-du'rii,  po-do'rii), «.  [NL. 
(Linnteus,  1748),  <  Or.  iroif  (nwi-),  foot,  +  017x1, 
tail.]  1.  A  Linnean  genus  of  apterous  insects, 
corresponding  to  the  modern  order  Tliysainira, 
used  by  later  naturalists  with  various  restric- 
tions, and  now  typical  of  the  family  Poduridir. 
They  have  but  one  tarsal  claw.  Some  forms  arc  found  on 
standing  water,  others  on  the  snow.  They  are  known  as 
gvriwjtatt*  and  *iunc-jltas.  See  cut  under  springtail. 
2.  [/.  <•.]  A  species  of  this  genus;  a  poduran. 

poduran,  podouran  (po-du'ran,  p<Vdo'ran),  a. 
and  u.  [<  Podura  +  -/(».]  1.  «.  Same  as  po- 
durous. 

II.  w.  A  member  of  the  genus  Podura  or  the 
family  Podtiridie. 

Podufellset,  Podourellset  (nod-u-rere,  pod-ij- 
rel'e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  dim.  of  Poditra.']  In  early 
systems  of  classification,  as  Leach  s  and  La- 
treille's,  a  group  of  thysanurous  insects,  typi- 
fied by  the  genus  Podura,  inexactly  correspond- 
ing to  the  modern  order  or  suborder  Cottem- 
Ixila. 

Poduridae,  Podouridse  (po-du'ri-de,  po-do'ri- 
de),  n.pl.  [NL.  (Burmeister,  1838),  <  Podiira  + 
-idee.']  A  family  of  thysanurous  insects  of  the 
order  Collrmbola,  typified  by  the  genus  Podura, 
to  which  various  limits  have  been  assigned,  it 
was  formerly  nearly  equivalent  to  CoUembola,  but  Is  now 
restricted  to  forms  with  the  body  cylindrical  and  the  ap- 
pendage of  the  fourth  alidominal  segment  developed  into 
a  saltatory  apparatus.  The  mouth-parts  are  very  rudimen- 
tary. The  respiration  Is  trachea],  though  the  podurans  are 
supposed  also  to  breathe  directly  through  the  integument. 
They  are  found  almost  everywhere  in  damp  places.  There 
are  •even!  genera  besides  Podura,  as  A, turn,  AchoreUtet, 
Tomocena,  OrrheseUa.  and  Lepidoeyrttu.  8ee  mme-fea, 
and  cut  under  iprinataO. 

podurous  (po-du'rus),  a.  [<  Gr.  »ro(f  (>ro<J-),  foot, 
+  in'yia,  tail.}  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the 
p-niis  Podura  in  any  sense. 

pod-ware  (pod'war),  M.    Pulse  growing  in  pods 

urn  "is.    Sc-i- /)••</(/(/.  L'.     Ilillliiri-ll.    [PrOV.  Ellg.] 

podyperidrosis  (pod-i-per-i-dro'sis),  n.  [NL., 
<  tir.  -""  (Tod-),  foot,  +  I'.T/'/I.  OV«T,  beyond.  + 
'lAfiuair,  perspiration:  see  hidrosis.]  Excessive 
sweating  of  t  he  feet. 


4580 

poe1,  ».    Sec  poi. 

poe'-'(p6'o)i"-  [Alsoj>«c;  a  New  Zealand  name.] 
The  poe-bird,  originally  called  the  poe  bee-eater. 
Isttliam,  17K'-'. 

poe-bird  (po'e-berd),  n.  [<  poc?  +  ftirrfl.]  The 
poe,  tui,  or  parson-bird,  Prostlienuidcra  cincin- 
nata  or  nor/r-:ealandix,  a  meliphagine  bird  of 
New  Zealand  and  Auckland,  it  is  about  as  large 
a*  a  blackbird,  Iridescent-black  In  color,  with  a  patch  of 
long  curly  white  plumes  on  each  side  of  the  neck,  and  a 
white  band  on  the  wings.  It  Is  valued  both  by  the  natives 
for  its  plumage,  which  contribute*  to  the  ornamental  ion  of 
the  feather  mantles  worn  by  them,  and  also  as  a  cage-bird, 
from  the  fineness  of  Its  song  and  IU  powers  of  mimicry. 
See  cat  under  parsonMrd. 

poecile  (pe'si-le),  n.  [<  Gr.  irotKt>.n,  sc.  aria,  a 
porch  adorned  with  fresco-paintings,  fern,  of  voi- 
icttof,  many-colored,  mottled,  pied,  variegated, 
various,  manifold ;  akin  to  L.  pingere  (y  pie), 
paint :  see  picture,  paint.]  A  stoa  or  porch  on 
the  agora  of  ancient  Athens :  so  called  from  the 
paintings  of  historical  and  religious  subjects 
with  which  its  walls  were  adorned.  See  stoa. 

pcecilite  (pe'si-lit),  «.  Same  as  bortiite.  Also 
poikilite. 

pcecilitic  (pe-si-lit'ik),  a.  and  n.  [Also  poiki- 
litic,  and  incorrectly  pxcilitic;  <  Gr.  nxwm'/of, 
many-colored,  mottled,  +  -it-ic.']  A  name  sug- 
gested by  Conybeare  as  an  equivalent  for  New 
Red  Sandstone,  in  allusion  to  its  variegated  col- 
or, the  rocks  of  which  this  group  is  made  up  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  red,  yellow,  and  variegated 
sandstones,  conglomerates,  and  marls,  with  oc- 
casional beds  of  limestone.  See  sandstone,  Per- 
mian, and  New  RedSandstone  (under sandstone). 

pcecilocyte  (pe'sil-o-sit),  n.  [<  Gr.  iro«&of, 
many-colored,  +  Kbrof,  a  hollow.]  A  red  blood- 
corpuscle  of  abnormal  shape. 

pfflcilocytosis  (pe'si-lo-si-to'sis),  n.  [NL.,  as 
paicilocyte  +  -<>«•«.]  The  presence  of  poecilo- 
cytes  in  the  blood. 

poecilonym  (pe'si-lo-nim),  n.  [<  Gr.  imutftof, 
various,  manifold,  +  bvvua,  &vo/in,  a  name :  see 
t>nym.~]  One  of  two  or  more  names  for  the  same 
thing;  a  synonym,  ll'ilder;  Leitiy. 

pcecilonymic  (pe-si-lo-nim'ik),  a.  [<  pmsilony- 
m-y  +  -ic.]  Characterized  by  or  pertaining  to 
pa'cilonymy. 

An  unusually  complete  combination  of  ptreilonj/mie 
ambiguities.  Buck's  Handbook  tied.  Sci,  p.  528. 

poecilonymy  (pe-si-lon'i-mi),  «.  [<  peecilonym 
+  -y3.]  The  use  »f  several  different  names  for 
the  same  thing ;  application  of  different  terms 
indifferently  to  a  thing;  varied  or  varying  no- 
menclature. The  Nation,  July  18,  1889. 

Poecilopoda  (pe-si-lop'o-da),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
TtWKi'/'.of ,  many-colored,  manifold,  +  irorf  (TTOO-)  = 
E./oof.j  In  Lutreille's  system  of  classification, 
the  second  order  of  his  Entomoxtraca,  divided 
into  two  families,  Xiphmtura  and  fHphonostoma. 
It  was  a  highly  artificial  group.  Including  Limulits  with 
numerous  parasitic  crustaceans,  fish-lice,  etc.,  as  Aryvlux, 
Calvjvs,  etc.  Divested  of  these  and  restricted  tx>  the  A'i 
phosura,  the  term  Is  synonymous  with  Merostomata  in  one 
sense.  See  Merostomata. 

poecilopodous  (pe-si-lop'o-dus),  a.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Po'cilopoda. 

poecilothermic  (pe'si-16-ther'mik),  n.  [<  Gr. 
jro«ci'/or,  various,  +  Ofpun,  heat.]  Varying  in 
bodily  temperature  with  that  of  the  surround- 
ing medium,  as  is  particularly  the  case  with 
cold-blooded  animals.  Also  pvikilothcrmic. 
[Rare.] 

Most  of  the  lower  animals  arc  nnikilalhrrmie,  or,  as  they 
have  less  appropriately  been  called,  cold-blooded. 

data,  Zool.  (trans.),  I.  74. 

poem  (pd'om),  n.  [<  OF.  poeme,  F.  poeme  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  poema,  <  L.  pocma,  <  Gr.  iroiqfia,  anything 
made  or  done,  a  poem,<  iroteiv,  make.  Cf.  poet,] 

1.  A  written  composition  in  metrical  form;  a 
composition  characterized  by  its  arrangement 
in  verses  or  measures,  whether  in  blank  verse 
or  in  rime :  as,  a  lyric  poem;  a  pastoral  poem. 

The  first  and  most  necessarlc  poynt  that  ener  I  founde 
meete  to  be  considered  in  making  of  a  delectable  jwrnw  Is 
this,  to  gronnde  it  upon  some  fine  Inuentlon. 
(iaseoiffne.  Notes  on  Eng.  Verse,  {  1  (Steele  Glas,  etc.,  ed. 

(Arlwr). 

A  poem  Is  not  alone  any  work  or  composition  of  the  poeto 
In  many  or  few  verses ;  but  even  one  alone  verse  some- 
times make*  a  perfect  poem.          S.  Jonsm,  Discoveries. 
A  pnem,  round  and  perfect  as  a  star. 

Alti.  Smith,  A  Life  Drama,  II. 

There  Is  no  heroic  norm  In  the  world  but  Is  at  bottom  a 

biography,  the  life  of  a  man.        Carlyle,  Sir  Walter  Scott. 

It  Is  not  metres,  hut  a  metre-making  argument,  that 

makes  a  poem.  Emerson,  The  Poet. 

2.  A  written  composition  which,  though  not  in 
verse,  is  characterized  by  imaginative  and  po- 
rt io  beauty  in  either  the  thought  or  the  lan- 
guage: as,  a  prose  poem. 


poe 
Po 


poet 

poematic  (po-e-mat'ik),  a.    [<  Gr.  »r<«v/«iriki», 
poetical,  <  iroiqua,  a  poem:  seejwcm.]     Kelat- 
ing  to  a  poem ;  poetical.     Coleridge. 
oenology,  »».     See  penology. 
'oephaga   (po-ef'a-gii),   n.  pi.      [NL.   (Owen, 
1839),  neut.  pi.  of  poe^liagus :  we^oapMfWMsVJ 
A  division  of  Marsupialiti,  including  the  kanga- 
roos and  others  which  feed  on  grass  and  herb- 
age ;  the  herbivorous  marsupials. 

poephagous  (po-ef 'a-gus),  a.  [<  NL.  jNMptafiw, 

<  Gr.  jroMc) of, 'grass-eating,  <  iron,  grass,  +  $a- 
ytlv,  eat.]    Eating  grass;  feeding  on  herbage; 
phytophagous  or  herbivorous;  specifically,  be- 
longing to  the  Poephaga. 

Poephagus  (po-ef 'a-gus),  n.  [NL.  (J.  E.  Gray, 
1846),  <Gr.  jroi^dj-oc,  grass-eating:  sec  pot  /•/<«- 
gous.]  A  genus  of  Bovida,  of  the  subfamily  Bo- 
vinte;  the  yaks.  The  common  yak  is  P.grunni- 
I-H.1,  SIT  cut  miller  i/nl:. 

Poephila  (po-ef 'i-ia).n.    [NL.  (J.  Gould,  1842), 

<  Gr.  v6a,  grass,  +  'iptMiv,  love.]     An  Australian 
genus  of  Ploceidte,  of  the  subfamily  Kiicrmes- 
tina.    There  are  several  species,  as  P.  acuti- 
cauda,  P.  personata,  P.  ciacta,  P.  leucvtis,  and 
P.  gonediie. 

poeplet,  "•   A  Middle  English  spelling  of  people. 
poesy  (po'e-si),  n.     [Formerly  also  posy  (q.  v.); 

<  ME.  poesie,  poyse  =  D.  poezy,  poezie  =  Q.  poe- 
sie (formerly  also  poesci,  poesey)  =  Sw.  Dan. 
poesi,  <  F.  poesie  =  OSp.  poesi,  Hp.  poesia  =  Pg. 
It.  poesia,  <  L.  poesis,  poesy,  poetry,  <  Gr.  irwn- 
atf,  a  making,  creation,  poesy,  poetry,  <  itoiclv, 
make.    Gt.poem,po«t,J    1.  The  art  of  poetic 
composition ;  skill  in  making  poems. 

Poesie  therefore  Is  an  arte  of  Imitation,  for  so  Aristotle 
termeth  It  in  his  word  Mimesis  — that  Is  to  say,  a  represent- 
ing, counterfeiting,  or  figuring  foorth. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

Poesy  Is  a  part  of  learning  in  measure  of  word-  for  the 
most  part  restrained,  but  In  all  other  point*  extremely  li- 
censed. Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  141. 

A  poem  ...  is  the  work  of  the  poet,  the  end  and  fruit 
of  his  labour  and  study.     Poesy  Is  his  skill  or  craft  of  mak- 
ing, the  very  fiction  itself,  the  reason  or  form  of  the  work. 
/.'.  Jotuon,  Discoveries. 

2.  Poetry ;  metrical  composition. 

By  the  many  formes  of  Poesie  the  many  moodes  and  pangs 
of  loners  throughly  to  he  dlscouered. 

Pvttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  36. 

Slmonides  said  that  picture  was  a  dumb  /»»•«>.  and  poe- 
sie a  speaking  picture.  Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  806. 

Music  and  poesy  used  to  quicken  you. 

.sVniA.,  T.  of  tin- S.,  1.  1.  36. 

I  am  satisfied  if  it  cause  delight ;  for  delight  is  the  chief, 
if  not  the  only,  end  of  poesy;  instruction  can  bo  admitted 
but  In  the  second  place ;  for  poesy  only  Instructs  as  It  de- 
lights. Dryden,  Dcf.  of  Essay  on  Dram.  Poesy. 
The  lofty  energies  of  thought, 
The  flreofpwuy. 

Whittier,  The  Female  Martyr. 
3t.  A  poem. 

Some  few  ages  after  came  the  poet  Oefferyrhancer,  who, 
writing  his  poesies  in  EnglUh,  is  of  some  called  the  first 
Illuminator  of  the  English  tongue. 

Verstegan,  Rest  of  Decayed  Intelligence,  vii. 

4t.  A  motto  or  sentimental  conceit  engraved 
on  a  ring  or  other  trinket.  See  posy. 

A  hoone  of  Gold,  a  paltry  King 
That  she  did  glue  me,  whose  Poesie  was 
For  all  the  world  like  Cutlers  Poetry 
Vpon  a  knife ;  Loue  mee,  and  leane  mee  not. 

Shot.,  M.  of  V.  (folio  1023X  v. 

Nay,  and  I  have  poesies  for  rings  too,  and  riddles  that 
they  dream  not  of,  D.  Jonton,  Cynthia's  Revels,  II.  1. 

poet  (po'et),  n.  [<  ME.  poett,  <  OF.  poflf.  F. 
poete  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  poeta  =  D.  poeet  =  G.  Sw. 
I>an.  poet,  <  L.  pocta,  <  Gr.  vmrrrr/t,  a  maker, 
poet,  <  notc'iv,  make.  Cf .  poem,  poesy."]  1.  One 
who  composes  or  indites  a  poem ;  an  author  of 
metrical  compositions. 

A  poet  Is  a  maker,  as  the  word  signifies  :  and  he  who  can- 
not  make,  that  is  Invent,  hath  his  name  for  nothing. 

Dryden. 

Search 'd  every  tree,  and  pry'd  on  every  flower, 
If  anywhere  by  chance  1  might  espy 
The  rural  poet  of  the  melody. 

Dryden,  Flower  and  Leaf,  L  12S. 

2.  One  skilled  in  the  art  of  making  poetry,  or 
of  metrical  composition ;  one  distinguished  by 
the  possession  of  poetic  faculties  or  suscepti- 
bilities ;  one  endowed  with  the  gift  and  power 
of  imaginative  invention  and  creation  attended 
by  corresponding  eloquence  of  expression,  com- 
monly but  not  necessarily  in  a  metrical  form. 

Semblably  they  that  make  verses,  expressyngc  th<  il<> 
none  other  lernyngc,  but  the  crafte  of  vi  isiil.-nitr,  !«•  not 
of  aunclent  writers  named  ixielr*,  but  nnl>  rnlli-il  vrr»if>- 
ers.  .'•Vr  T.  Klin*.  Tin-  (iovemoiir.  I.  1:1. 

I  begin  now,  elevutnl  b>  in>  ,-nl.jirt,  t.i  write  with  the 
Emotion  and  Fury  of  a  Poet,  vet  the  Integrity  of  an  Hi- 
torlan.  Wyckerley,  Love  in  n  Wood,  I  Nil. 


poet 

The  poet  represents  the  things  aa  they  are  impressed  on 
his  mind  by  the  hand  of  the  Creator. 

Landor,  Chesterfield  and  Chatham. 

The  poet  Is  the  man  whose  emotions,  intonser  than  those 

of  other  men,  naturally  find  a  vent  for  themselves  In  some 

form  of  harmonious  words,  whether  this  be  the  form  of 

metre  or  of  balanced  and  musical  prose. 

J.  C.  Shairp,  Poetic  Interpretation  of  Nature,  L 
Poet  laureate. _see  laureate.  -Poet's  cassia,  si-i-o.,,,/, 
poetaster  (po'et-as-ter),  H.  [=  OF.  poetastre 
=  Sp.  It.  poetastro,  <  NL.  "poetaster,  <  L.  poeta, 
a  poet  (see  poet),  +  dim.  -aster.}  A  petty  poet ; 
a  feeble  rimester,  or  a  writer  of  indifferent 
verses. 

He  (Voltaire)  was  well  acquainted  with  all  the  petty  van- 
ities and  affectations  of  the  poetatter. 

Miimuliiii,  Frederic  the  Great. 

He  makes  no  demand  on  our  charity  In  favor  of  some 
!»>,  latter  for  whom  he  may  have  imbibed  a  strange  affeu- 
'>""•  Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  3-2. 

poetastry  (po'et-as-tri),  ».  [<  poetaster  +  -«3.  ] 
The  rimed  effusions  of  a  poetaster;  paltry 
verses. 

poetess  (po'et-es),  «.  [=  P.  poetesse  =  Sp.  po- 
etisa  =  Pg. poetiza  =  It.  poetessa,<  ML.  poetissa, 
fern,  of  L.  poeta,  a  poet:  see  poet  and  -ess.}  A 
woman  who  is  a  poet. 

poethood(po'et-hud),».  \_<poet  +  -hood.]  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  a  poet ;  the  inherent 
qualifications  or  the  conditions  that  constitute 
a  poet.  S.  Lanier,  The  English  Novel,  p.  47. 

poetic  (po-et'ik),  a.  [=  P.  poetique  =  Sp.  po- 
etico  =  Pg.  It.  poetico  (cf.  D.  G.  poetisch  =  Sw. 
Dan.  poetisk),  <  I,,  poeticits,  <  Gr.  iroi^mrff,  cre- 
ative, poetic,  <  Trotetv,  make  (>  Troir/ri/c,  poet): 
see  poet.}  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  poetry ;  of  the 
nature  of  or  expressed  in  poetry;  possessing  the 
qualities  or  the  charm  of  poetry :  as,  a  poetic 
composition ;  poetic  style. 

In  our  own  day  such  poetic  descriptions  of  Nature  have 
burst  the  bonds  of  metre  altogether,  and  filled  many  u 
splendid  page  of  poetic  or  imaginative  prose. 

J.  C.  Shairp,  Poetic  Interpretation  of  Nature,  viii. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  poet  or  poets;  charac- 
teristic of  or  befitting  a  poet:  as,  poetic  genius ; 
poetic  feeling;  poetic  license. 

Then  farewell  hopes  o'  laurel  boughs. 
To  garland  my  poetic  brows  ! 

Burm,  To  James  Smith. 

He  (Faraday!  was  always  in  the  temper  of  the  poet,  and, 
like  the  poet,  he  continually  reached  that  point  of  emotion 
which  produces  poetic  creation.  Stop/ord  Brooke,  Faraday. 

3.  Endowed  with  the  feeling  or  faculty  of  a 
poet;  having  the  susceptibility,  sensibility,  or 
expression  of  a  poet ;  like  a  poet :  as,  a  poetic 
youth;  a^ocrtcface. 

What  warm,  poetic  heart  but  inly  bleeds, 
And  execrates  man's  savage,  ruthless  deeds  ' 

Burn*,  Brigs  of  Ayr. 

4.  Celebrated,  or  worthy  to  be  celebrated,  in 
poetry:  as,  a, poetic  scene. 

When  you  are  on  the  east  coast  of  Sicily  you  are  In  the 
most  poetic  locality  of  the  classic  world. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Roundabout  Journey,  p.  104. 
Mere  trade  became  poetic  while  dealing  with  the  spices 
of  ArahlH,  the  silks  of  Damascus,  the  woven  stuffs  of 
Persia,  the  pearls  of  Ceylon. 

C.  JS.  burton,  Church-building  in  Middle  Ages,  p.  41. 

5.  Of  or  pertaining  to  making  or  shaping,  espe- 
cially to  artistic  invention  and  arrangement. 
[Recent.] 

Poetic  philosophy  is  a  form  of  knowledge  having  refer- 
ence to  the  shaping  of  material,  or  to  the  technically  cor- 
rect and  artistic  creation  of  works  of  art. 

Ueoeruxff,  Hist.  Pliilos.  (trans.),  I. 

Poetic  Justice,  an  ideal  distribution  of  rewards  and  pun- 
ishments such  as  is  common  In  poetry  and  works  of  fiction, 
but  seldom  exists  In  real  life. 

And  so  It  came  to  pass  that  quite  unintentionally,  and 
yet  by  a  sort  of  poetic  jtmtice,  Rodrigue's  letter  to  Hose,  as 
hers  to  him,  was  written  by  a  third  person. 

The  Century,  XXXVII.  584. 

Poetic  license,  a  privilege  or  liberty  taken  by  a  poet  In 
using  words,  phrases,  or  matters  of  fact  In  order  to  pro- 
duce a  desired  effect. 

poetical  (po-et'i-kal), «.  [(.poetic  +  -«/.]  Same 
&s  poetic. 

Poetical  expression  includes  sound  as  well  as  meaning. 
"Music, "says  Dryden,  "is  inarticulate  poetry." 

Johmon,  Pope. 

poetically  (po-et'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  poetical 
sense  or  manner;  according  to  the  laws  of  po- 
etry. 

The  critics  have  concluded  that  It  is  not  necessary  the 
manners  of  the  hero  should  be  virtuous.  They  are  poeti- 
cally good  if  they  are  of  a  piece.  Dryden,  .Eneid,  Ded. 


4581 

A  study  which  sets  before  us  In  fascinating  relief  the 
professional  poeKcult  of  a  period  In  which  as  yet  clubs, 
coterie*,  and  newspapers  were  not. 

A.  C.  Sinnburne,  Nineteenth  Century,  XXI.  97. 

poetization  (po'et-i-za'shon),  M.  [<  poetize  + 
-ation.}  Composition  in  verse ;  the  act  of  ren- 
dering in  the  form  of  poetry.  Also  spelled  po- 
etisatioii. 

The  great  movement  for  the  poetization  of  Latin  prow 
which  was  begun  by  Sallust  ran  Its  course  till  It  culminated 
In  the  monstrous  style  of  Fronto.  Kiu-ye.  Brit.,  XX.  187. 

poetize  (po'et-iz),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  poetized,  ppr. 
poetizing.  [<  P.  poetiser  =  Sp.  Pg.  poetizar  = 
It.  poetizzare,  poetezzare,  <  ML.  poetizare,  poeti- 
sare,  compose  poetry,  <  L.  poeta,  a  poet:  see  poet 
and  -tee.}  I.  intrant.  To  compose  poetry ;  write 
as  a  poet. 

I  versify  the  truth,  not.  poetize.  Donne. 

H.  trans.  To  make  poetic ;  cause  to  conform 
to  poetic  standards ;  express  in  a  poetic  form. 
What  Ovid  did  but  poetize,  experience  doth  moralise  our 
manners  actually  perform.    Rev.  T.  Adamt,  Works,  I.  212. 
Virgil  has,  upon  many  occasions,  poetized  ...  a  whole 
sentence  by  means  of  the  same  word. 

Goldnnith,  Poetry  Distinguished  from  other  Writing. 
Instead  of  the  sublime  and  beautiful,  the  near,  the  low, 
the  common,  was  explored  and  poetized. 

Kmenon,  Misc.,  p.  «S. 
Also  spelled  poetise. 

poet-musician  (pdyet-mu-zish'an),  n.  One 
in  whom  the  gifts  and  skill  of  the'poet  and  the 
musician  are  united;  a  bard, 
poetresst  (po'et-res),  ».  [<  OF.poeteresse,  as  if 
<  ML.  "poetrissa  for  L.  poetris,  poetria,  a  poet, 
(  Gr.  Troti/Tpta,  fern,  of  To/7/rr/f,  a  poet :  see  poet. 
Cf.  poetess.}  Same  as  poetess. 

Most  peerless  poetrett. 
The  true  Pandora  of  all  heavenly  graces.     Spenter. 

poetry  (po'et-ri),  n.  [<  ME.  poetrye,  poetrie,  < 
OK.  poetrie,  poeterie,  potcrie,  poetrerie  =  Olt. 

J..-    .          S       \f\  .  -.*_•_  i  e       »        f 


Pogonorhynchus 

poetship  (po'et-ship),  ».    [<  poet+  -ship.}  The 
state  of  being  a  poet :  poethood. 
poet-sucker  (po'et-suk'er), n.  Asueklingpoet; 
an  immature  or  precocious  poet.     [Low.] 

What  lays  my  poet-tudter! 
He  'i  chewing  his  muse's  cud,  I  do  see  by  him. 


pogamoggan  (pog-a-mog'an),  n.  [Amer.  Ind.] 
A  weapon  used  by  some  tribes  of  North  Amer- 
ican Indians,  consisting  of  a  rounded  stone  in- 
closed in  a  net  of  woven  fibers  ending  in  a 
strong  braid,  by  which  it  can  be  whirled.  Com- 
pare sling-shot. 

pogge  (pog),  ii.  A  cottoid  lish,  the  armed  bull- 
head, Atjonus  cataphractus. 


Pofflfe  {Agmutcatafkrathtt). 


POggy1  (pog'i),  «.;  pi.  Doggies  (-iz).    [Alsopog- 

gieT]    A  small  arctic  whale,  yielding  only  about 

20  or  25  barrels  of  oil.  supposed  to  be  the  young 

of  the  bow-head  whale,  Balsena  mysticetus.    C. 

.M.  Scammon,  Marine  Mammals,  p.  60.     See  cut 

under  tchale. 

POggy2  (pog'i),  n.    Same  asporyy. 
poghaden   (pog-ha'dn),  ».    [Amer.  Ind.]    The 

menhaden.    Also  pauhagen. 
pogie,  n.    Same  as  pogy. 
Pogonia1  (po-go'ni-ft),  n.    [NL.  (Jussieu,  1789), 

so  called  m  allusion  to  the  frequently  fringed 

lip;  <  Gr.  iruywnaf.  bearded, 

<  xuyuv,  beard.]    A  genus  of 

terrestrial  orchids  of  the  tribe 

Xeottiex  and   subtribo  Jre- 


<!r.  TtwijTpia,  a  poetess),  <  L.  poeta,  a  poet: 
see  poet  and  -ry.]  1.  That  one  of  the  fine  arts 
which  addresses  itself  to  the  feelings  and  the 
imagination  by  the  instrumentality  of  musical 
and  moving  words;  the  art  which  has  for  its 
object  the  exciting  of  intellectual  pleasure  by 
means  of  vivid,  imaginative,  passionate,  and  in- 
spiriting language,  usually  though  not  neces- 
sarily arranged  in  the  form  of  measured  verse 
or  numbers. 


y  poetry  we  mean  the  art  of  employing  words  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  produce  an  illusion  on  the  Imagination,  the 


nature  and  laws  of  poetry. 

poeticule  (po-et'i-kul),  n.    [<  L.  poeta,  a  poet,  + 
dim.  term,  -culus.}    A  petty  poet;  a  poetaster. 

288 


By  poetry  we  mean  the  art  of 
manner  as  to  produce  an  illnsio 

art  of  doing  by  means  of  words  what  the  painter  does  by 
means  of  colours.  Macaulay,  Milton. 

Poetry  Is  itself  a  thing  of  God ; 
He  made  his  prophets  poeta ;  and  the  more 
We  feel  of  poesie  do  we  become 
Likt  Uod  in  love  and  power—  umk-i -makers. 

Bailey,  Festus,  Proem. 

The  grand  power  of  Poetry  Is  Its  interpretative  power, 
by  which  I  mean  .  .  .  the  power  of  so  dealing  with  things 
as  to  awaken  in  us  a  wonderfully  full,  new,  and  Intimate 
sense  of  them,  and  of  our  relations  with  them. 

M.  Arnold,  Maurice  de  Guerln. 

We  shall  hardly  make  our  definition  of  poetry,  consid- 
ered  as  an  imitative  art,  too  extended  if  we  say  that  it  la 
a  speaking  art  of  which  the  business  is  to  represent  by 
means  of  verbal  signs  arranged  with  musical  regularity 
everything  for  which  verbal  signs  have  been  Invented. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  IX.  207. 

2.  An  imaginative,  artistic,  and  metrical  col- 
location of  words  so  marshaled  and  attuned  as 
to  excite  or  control  the  imagination  and  the 
emotions;  the  language  of  the  imagination  or 
emotions  metrically  expressed,    in  a  wide  sense 
poetry  comprises  whatever  eml>odles  the  products  of  the 
imagination  and  fancy,  and  appeals  to  these  powers  in 
others,  as  well  as  to  the  finer  emotions,  the  sense  of  ideal 
beauty,  and  the  like.    In  this  sense  we  speak  of  the  poetry 
of  motion. 

The  essence  of  poetry  Is  Invention  :  such  Invention  as, 
by  producing  something  unexpected,  surprises  and  de- 
lights. Johiaon,  Waller. 

Poetry  is  not  the  proper  antithesis  to  prose,  but  to 
science.  Poetry  Is  opposed  to  science,  and  prose  to  metre. 
.  .  .  The  proper  and  immediate  object  of  science  Is  the 
acquirement  or  communication  of  truth  :  the  proper  im- 
mediate object  of  poetry  is  the  communication  of  imme- 
diate pleasure.  Coleridge. 

No  literary  expression  can,  properly  speaking,  be  called 
poetry  that  is  not  In  a  certain  deep  sense  emotional  what- 
ever may  be  Its  subject  matter,  concrete  in  its  method  and 
its  diction,  rhythmical  In  movement,  and  artistic  in  form. 
Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  257. 

3.  Composition  in  verse;  a  metrical  composi- 
tion; verse;  poems:  as,  heroic  poetry;  lyric  or 
dramatic  poetry;  a  collection  of  poetry. 

Don  seyde  that  Omere  made  lyes 
Feyninge  in  his  poetries. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  L  1477. 

And  this  young  blrkie  here,  .  .  .  will  his  ...  poetria 
help  him  here?  Scott,  Bob  Roy,  xxiii 

ArcadiC,  lyric,  etc..  poetry.    See  the  adjectives. 


i,  the  long  wingless  col- 
umn, and  the  undivided  or 
three-lobed  lip.  There  are  over 
30  species,  widely  dispersed  over  the 
world,  of  which  5  occur  in  the  United 
States.  The  typical  species  (Includ- 
ing the  most  common  American, 
/'.  ophiofflouoides,  sometimes  called 
tnalcc'x-tmntth  orchis)  grow  in  bogs, 
especially  in  the  neighborhood  of 
peat,  aim  produce  a  tuberous  root, 
and  a  slender  stem  bearing  a  single 
handsome  and  fragrant  pale-rose 
nodding  flower,  a  single  leaf,  and  a 
single  Dract ;  others  have  two  or 
three  leaves,  and  few  or  many  flow- 
ers; a  few  bear  a  single  flower  sur- 
mounting a  whorl  of  leaves ;  and 
many  of  the  Old  World  species  pro- 
duce first  a  one-sided  raceme  of 
nodding  flowers  and  later  a  single 
broad  or  roundish  leaf.  P.  pendula 
is  the  three-birds  orchis  of  the 
t'nlted  States,  named  from  the  form 
of  the  fruit. 

pogonia'-',  «.    Plural  of  poyo- 
nium. 

Pogonias  (po-go'ni-as),  «. 
[NL.  (Lacepede,  1802),  <  Gr.  lOT&ffitSg 
Trtjjuv/of,  bearded,  (  TT£>}UV,  ^^^f>oflmta  *fhfc- 
beard.]  1.  In  ichth.,  a  genus  ' 
of  scieenoids,  having  numerous  barbels  on  the 
lower  jaw  (whence  the  name);  the  drums  or 
drumfish,  as  P.  chromis.  See  cut  under  dn«»|i, 
11  (a). — 2.  In  ornith.,  same  as  Pogonorhynchus. 
Illiger,  1811. 

pogoniasis  (po-go-ni'a-sis),  «.  [NL.,<  Gr. 
irbywv,  beard  (cf .  Twjuvia'f,  bearded),  +  -iasis.} 
Excessive  growth  of  beard,  especially  in  a  wo- 
man. 

pogoniate  (po-go'ni-at),  a.  [<  Gr.  n-ujuvidrw, 
bearded,  <  x&yuv,  beard.]  1.  In  zoo'l.,  bearded 
or  barbate. — 2.  In  ornith.,  webbed,  as  a  fea- 
ther; having  webs  or  pogonia ;  vexillate. 

pogonium  (po-go'ni-um),  n.;  pi.  pogonia  (-a). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  mjyuvtav,  dim.  of  xvvw,  a  beard.] 
In  ornith.,  the  web,  vane,  or  vexillum  of  a  fea- 
ther. 

Pogonorhynchinffl  (po-go'no-ring-ki'ne),  M.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Pogonorhynchus  +  -iiiie.}  A  subfamily 
of  Megalxiuitlie  (or  Capitonidx),  typified  by  the 
genus  Pogonorhynchus,  and  containing  the  Afri- 
can barbels. 

Pogonorhynchus  (po-go-uo-ring'kus), ».  [NL. 
(\  an  der  Hoeven,  1835),  (  Gr.  iruyuv,  beard,  + 
snout.]    A  gen us_  of  African  barbels, 

;hav- 
which  is 

strongly  pogoniate.  P.  dvtnut  is  gkwry.black,  blood- 
red,  and  white.  P.  hirmtut  (or  Jlacipunctata)  is  a  barbet 
of  the  Gaboon,  forming  the  type  of  the  subgenui  TVfcAo- 
l»ma.  See  cut  on  following  pugu. 


typical  of  the  subfamily  Pogonorhynchiiw 
ing  a  large  sulcate  and  dentate  beak  wt 


Fogostemon 

Pogostemon(po- 
go-Hte'mon),  n. 
[NL.  (I)fsfim- 
tainoH,  IHIfi).  so 
called  in  allu- 
sion to  the  long 
hairs  often 
clothing  the 
filaments;  <  Or. 
ircivuv ,  beard,  + 
trriifiuv,  warp 
(stamen).]  A 
genus  of  gamo- 
petalous  plants 
of  the  mint 
family,  order 
l.nii  in  in- ,  and 
tribe  Satwreinete, 
type  of  the  subtribe  1'ouoxtemoneie,  and  charac- 
terised  by  the  four  perfect  stamens,  which  are 
protruding,  distant,  straight,  andlittle  unequal, 
and  by  the  terminal  roundish  one-celled  an- 
thers, five-toothed  calyx,  four-cleft  corolla  with 
one  lobe  spreading,  and  the  flowers  close- 
crowded  in  large  verticillasters,  in  an  inter- 
rupted spike  or  panicle.  There  are  about  32  species, 
natives  of  the  F.ast  Indies,  the  Malay  archipelago,  and 
Japan.  They  are  herbs  or  shrubby  plants,  with  opposite 
leaves,  and  the  numerous  small  flowers  are  whitish  and 
purple,  or  of  other  colors.  See  patchouli  for  the  principal 
species. 

pogue  (pog),  M.  [<  Ir.  Gael,  poy  =  W.  poc,  a 
kiss.]  A  Kiss.  [Irish.] 

I  axed  her  for  a  poyue, 
The  black-eyed  saucy  rogue, 
For  a  single  little  pogue, 
An'  she  scornful  turned  away  ! 

The  Century,  XXXVIII.  892. 

POgy  (po'gi),  n. ;  pi.  pogirs  (-giz).  [Also  poggy, 
poi/ijie,  poe/ie,  porgy,  etc.]  1.  The  menhaden, 
Brerottrtia  ti/ran>iti«.  [New  England.]  —  2.  A 
kind  of  small  finding-boat  used  in  the  Bay  of 
Fundy  and  along  the  New  England  coast.  Per- 
ley. 

pOgy -catcher  (po'gi-kach'er),  «.  A  sailing  ves- 
sel or  steamer  employed  in  the  capture  of  men- 
haden. 

pogy-gull  (po'gi-gul),  n.  A  sea-gull  found  at 
Cape  Cod,  Massachusetts  (where  so  culled), 
perhaps  IMI-US  argrntatutt. 

poh  (po),  iiiterj.     Same  as  pooh. 

pohutukawa  (po-hO-tij-kii'wa),  n.  [Maori:  see 
the  quotation.]  A  conspicuous  tree,  Mrtroxulc- 
ros  tomenttmn,  growing  on  rocky  coasts  in  New 
Zealand.  It  has  leathery  shining  leaven,  and  is  very 
handsome  in  blossom.  Its  nark  yields  a  brown  dye,  and 
Its  hard  strong  reddish  wood  Is  suitable  for  the  frames  of 
ships,  agricultural  Implements,  etc. 

Here  every  headland  is  crowned  with  magnificent  po- 
Au/uhiin»-trees,  literally  rendered  the  'brine-sprinkled,' 
.  .  .  known  to  the  settlers  as  the  Christmas  tree,  when 
boughs  of  its  glossy  green  and  scarlet  are  used  In  church 
decoration  as  a  substitute  for  the  holly-berries  of  uld  Eng- 
land. 
(•iiimtiiHff  F.  Gordon  Camming,  The  Century,  XXVII.  920. 

poi  (po'i),  w.  [Hawaiian.]  An  article  of  food 
of  the  Sandwich  Islanders,  prepared  from  the 
root  of  the  taro,  Coloensin  iiiitii/iwriiiii.  After 
being  mixed  with  water,  the  taro-root  i*  l>caten  with  a 
pestle  till  It  becomes  an  adhesive  mints  like  dough ;  it  is 
then  fermented,  and  in  three  or  four  days  Is  lit  for  use. 
Also  pat.  C.  W.  SlMldanl,  South  Sea  Idyls,  p.  l:<&. 

/'•«  Is  generally  eaten  from  a  bowl  placed  Itetween  two 
people,  by  dipping  three  fingers  into  it,  giving  them  a 
twirl  round,  and  then  sucking  them. 

Lady  Braaey,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  II.  xvL 

poignancy  (poi 'nan -si),  «.  [<  ;wi»/nan(0  + 
-<•».]  1.  The  power  of  stimulating  the  organs 
of  taste;  piquancy. — 2.  Point;  sharpness; 
keenness ;  power  of  irritation  ;  asperity :  as, 
the  pniijnanry  of  wit  or  sarcasm. —  3.  Pain- 
fulness;  keenness:  bitterness:  as,  the  poi- 
gnancy of  grief. 

poignant  (poi' iiant),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.poyiuinl, 
<  ME.  piii/iitinl,  <  Of,  (and  ¥.)poiyunul  (=  Sp. 

Pg.  /mill/'  ill'  =  \<  .  i'iiiii/i  ill'  ,  1 1  HI/ 111  iilf.  <  L.  1 1  n  il- 

gen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  punnere,  prick:  see  pu»i/inl. 
ami  ef.  point.']  If.  Sharp  to  the  taste;  biting; 
piquant;  pungi-nt. 

Wo  was  his  cook,  bat  If  his  sauce  were 
PoynauMt  and  sharp,  and  redy  al  his  gere. 

Chaucer,  (Jen.  ProL  to  C.  T.,  1.  Sf.2. 

No  poignant  sauce  she  knew,  nor  costly  treat ; 
Her  hunger  gave  a  relish  to  her  meat. 

Dryden.  Cock  and  Foi,  1.  21. 

2f.  Pointed  ;  keen ;  sharp. 

His  pounant  speare,  that  many  made  to  Meed. 

flpeiurr,  ¥.  y.,  I.  Til.  IB. 

3.     K>'cn :    l>ittcr:    satirical:    hence,    telling; 

striking. 


I  r,82 

Always  replying  to  the  sarcastic  remarks  of  his  wife  with 
complacency  and  puii.mant  good  humour. 
Sir  T.  More,  Family  of  Sir  T.  More,  Int.  to  ttopla,  p.  xlv. 

Example  whether  for  emulation  or  avoidance,  Is  neyer 
so  poiyiMnt  as  when  presented  to  us  In  a  striking  person. 
allty.  Lowell,  Books  and  Libraries. 

4.  Severe;   piercing;   very  painful  or  acute: 
as,  poiijiinnt  pain  or  grief. 

Our  recent  calamity  .  .  .  had  humbled  my  wife's  pride, 
and  blunted  it  by  more  poijtnnnt  afflictions. 

Qoldtmith,  Vicar,  x\il. 

=  Syn.  3  and  4.  Piquant,  etc.  (see  pungent),  sharp,  pene- 

trating, intense,  biting,  acrid,  caustic. 
poignantly  (poi'nant-li),  adr.    In  a  poignant, 

stimulating,  piercing,  or   irritating   manner; 

with  keenness  or  point. 
poignard,  ».     [F.J     Same  as  poniard. 
poignet  (poin),  «.    [<  F.  poing,  fist:  see  j>oi»</.] 

Fist;  hand. 
The  witnesses  which  the  faction  kept  In  poigne  (like 

false  dice,  high  and  low  Fullhams).  to  be  played  forth 

upon  plots  and  to  make  discoveries  as  there  was  occa- 

sion, were  now  chapfallen. 

Racier  A'ortA,  Examen,  p.  108.    (Dane*.) 


point 

small  part  or  weight,  moment,  point  in  space, 
etc.,  prop,  a  hole  punched  in,  neut.  of  puttctiu, 
pp.  olpungrre,  prick,  pierce,  punch:  gee  jwneA1, 
IIIIHI/I  nt  (ft.  L.  punctus  (punetii-),  a,  pricking, 
stinging,  also  a  point,  <  pungere,  prick,  punch); 
(6)  <  OF.  points,  jxrinete,  puinte,  F.  point*\  t., 
a  point,  bodkin,  small  sword,  place,  etc.,  also 
sharpness,  pungency,  etc.,  =  Bp.  piinta  =  Pg. 
ponta  =  It.  punta,  {.,  <  ML.  puncta,  t.,  a  point, 
etc-.,  fern,  of  L.  punetus,  pp.  of  pungere,  prick, 
pierce,  punch :  seeabove.J  I.  n.  1.  The  sharp 
end  of  something,  as  of  a  thorn,  pin,  needle, 
knife,  sword,  etc. 

With  the  egge  of  the  knyfe  youre  trenchers  rp  be  ye 
reysande 


poimenics  (poi-men'iks),  n.      [<  Gr.  irntfiiiv,  a 
shepherd,  LGr.  a  pastor:  see  -ic*.]    Pastoral 
theology.    See  pastoral. 
poinadot,  «.    Same  as  poniard. 

My  Peece  I  must  alter  to  a  Poynado,  and  my  Pike  to  a 
Pickadevant. 
Heyvood,  Royal  King  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI  70X 

poinardt,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  poniard. 

Poinciana  (poin-si-a'na),n.  [NL.  (Tonrnefort. 
1700),  named  after  Poind,  a  governor-general 
of  the  West  Indies  in  the  middle  of  the  17th  cen- 
tury, who  wrote  on  the  natural  history  of  the 
Antilles.]  A  genus  of  leguminous  plants  of  the 
suborder  CxHaliriniese  and  tribe  Euc&salpiniese, 
characterized  by  the  five  valvate  calyx-lobes, 
five  nearly  equal  orbicular  petals,  ten  distinct 
declined  stamens,  and  hard  flat  two-valved 
many-seeded  pods.  The  8  species  are  natives  of  warm 
regions  in  eastern  Africa,  the  Mascarene  Islands,  and  west- 
ern India,  but  have  long  been  introduced  Into  the  West 
Indies  and  other  tropical  countries.  They  are  handsome 
trees  with  blpinnato  leaves  and  showy  orange  or  scarlet 
flowers.  /  '.  ;••-.•"'".  with  crimson  flowers,  is  known  as  royal 
peacock-flower,  flame  acacia,  and  gold  mohur-tree.  P. 
pulfherrima,  with  red  and  yellow  flowers,  is  the  Barbados- 
pride,  flower-pride,  or  flower-fence.  /*.  Gilliesti  is  the 
crimson  thread-flower.  They  arc  also  sometimes  called 
flamboyant*.  Seey!am/wj/a»/. 

poind  (poind),  r.  t.  1.  A  dialectal  (Scotch)  form 
of  pind  or  pound'-.  —  2.  To  seize  ;  distrain  ;  seize 
aud  sell  under  warrant,  as  a  debtor's  goods. 
[Scotch.] 

He  slew  my  knight,  and  poin'd  his  gear. 
Lament  of  the  Ilifder  Witloic  (Child's  llallads,  III.  87). 

poinder  (poin'der),  »i.  A  dialectal  form  of 
pindi-r. 

poinding  (poin'ding),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  poind,  r.] 
In  Srotrii  lair,  a  process  by  which  a  creditor  may 
enforce  his  demand  by  seizure  of  movable  prop- 
ert  V.  It  Is  carried  into  effect  either  by  sale  and  payment 
of  the  proceeds  to  the  creditor,  or  by  appraisal  of  the  goods 
and  their  delivery  to  the  creditor  on  account.  Personal 
l*<ii:(iin>i  cannot  I  >»•  prosecuted,  except  against  a  tenant  for 
rent,  until  the  debtor  has  been  charged  to  pay  or  perform 
and  the  days  allowed  therefor  have  expired.  The  right  of  a 
private  creditor  to  reach  things  in  action  and  some  other 
movables,  such  as  money  and  ornaments  on  the  person, 
has  been  questioned.  Ural  poinding,  or  poinding  qf  the 
around,  is  the  remedy  of  one  who  is  enforcing  a  lien  or 
burden  on  land,  as  distinguished  from  a  persona]  obliga- 
tion to  seize  movables  found  on  the  land,  other  than 
those  of  strangers,  and  other  than  those  of  a  tenant  in  ex- 
cess of  rent  actually  due  from  him. 

poinette,  ».     See  noynct. 

poing  (pwan),  «.  [F.,  the  fist,  =  Sp.  pufto  =  Pg. 
pitiino  =  It.  pngno,  <  L.  pugnun,  fist.]  In  her., 
a  fist  or  closed  hand  used  as  a  bearing. 

Poinsettia  (poin-set'i-il),  «.  [NL.  (Graham, 
1836),  named  after  Joel  B.  Poituett.  American 
minister  to  Mexico,  who  discovered  the  plant 
there  in  1828.]  1.  A  former  genus  of  Ameri- 
can apetalous  plants  of  the  order  Kuphorbiaccte 
and  tribe  Euphorlrieie,  now  included  as  a  section 
of  the  vast  genus  Kuphorbia.  —  2.  [/.  c.]  The 
Kuphnrbiii  (Pniiixrttia)  puMii-rrima,  a  plant 
much  cultivated  in  conservatories,  it  la  con- 
spicuous for  the  large  scarlet  floral  leaves  surrounding  its 
crowded  yellowish  cymes  of  small  flowers,  and  Is  much 
used  for  decoration,  especially  in  rlnu  hcs.  Also  called 
Chrultnat-JImrer  or  Hatter  jdncrr,  In  England  lobtlrr-JUrmr 
and  Mexican  Jtame4ea.t,u\A  In  Mexico  yt/ro  drpatqua. 

point1  (point),  n.  and  n.  [<  MR.  point,  /mi/nt. 
jiiiniti.  jini/iiti  ;  <  (<i)OY.point,poittet,puint,V. 
point,  m.,  a  point,  dot,  full  8top,  period,  speck, 
hole,  stitch,  point  of  time,  moment,  difficulty, 
etc.,  =  Sp.  pinito  =  Pg.  ponto  =  li.jmnto,  m.,  = 
(  I  Fries,  iiiint.  faint  =  D.  punt  =  MLG.pwnfa-,  LO. 
jui  a  t,  piin  t  =  .M  HQ.punct,  punt,pnncte,punte,  G. 
linnk-t  =  Icel.  pttnktr  =  Sw.  Dan.  jnnikt.  a  point. 
<  \i.punctnm,  a  point,  puncture,  spot  on  dice. 


Eight  forky  arrows  from  this  hand  have  fled, 
And  eight  bold  heroes  by  their  pointt  lie  dead. 

Pope,  Iliad,  viii.  362. 

This  barbed  the  paint  of  P.'s  hatred. 

Dicken*,  Great  Expectations,  IL  217. 

2.  That  which  tapers  to  or  has  a  sharp  end;  a 
tapering  thing  with  a  sharp  apex,    (at)  A  sword. 

Why,  I  will  learn  you,  by  the  true  judgment  of  the  eye, 
hand,  aud  foot,  to  control  any  enemy's  point  in  the  world. 
B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  I.  4. 
(6)  In  etching,  an  engraving-tool  consisting  of  a  metallic 
point,  a  sewing-needle  or  a  medium  embroidery-needle, 
or  a  rat-tall  file  ground  to  an  evenly  rounded  tapering 
point,  not  too  sharp  If  intended  for  use  on  an  etching- 
ground,  but  much  more  trenchant  if  it  is  to  be  employed 
in  dry-point  on  the  bare  copper. 

There  were  also  many  fragments  of  boxwood,  on  which 
were  designs  of  exquisite  beauty,  drawn  with  the  point. 
C.  T.  Heicton,  Art  and  Arclueol.,  p.  879. 

M  In  jirinlimj,  a  projecting  pin  on  a  press  for  marking 
the  register  by  perforating  the  paper,  (d)  A  small  dia- 
mond or  fragment  of  a  diamond  used  for  cutting  glass. 
(e)  A  punch  used  by  stone-masons  to  form  narrow  ridges 
in  the  face  of  a  stone  which  Is  to  be  afterward  droned 
down.  (/)  A  wedge-shaped  chisel  for  nigging  ashler.  (;/) 
A  triangular  piece  of  zinc  for  holding  glass  in  the  sash  be- 
fore the  putty  Is  put  In.  (A)  pi.  In  rail.,  the  switches  or 
movable  guiding-rails  ;*  junctions  or  stations. 

For  horse  traction  fixed  pointt  of  chilled  cast-iron  or 
steel  are  sufficient,  as  the  driver  can  turn  his  horses  and 
direct  the  car  on  to  either  line  of  rails. 

Jincyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  W7. 
(i)  A  branch  of  a  deer's  antler.    See  antler. 

He  was  a  fine  buck  of  eight  paint*. 

T.  ItooKwlt,  Hunting  Trips. 

(j)  In  backgammon,  one  of  the  narrow  tapering  spaces 
on  which  the  men  are  placed.  (*)  pi.  Spurs  or  stout  nee- 
dles suitably  fastened  in  a  flat  l>oard,  on  which  printed 
sheets  are  placed  by  passing  the  needles  through  the 
point-holes;  this  is  done  to  insure  the  exact  cutting  of 
printed  sheets  that  have  uneven  margins.  Knight,  Book- 
binding. 

3.  A  salient  or  projecting  part ;  a  part  of  an 
object  projecting  abruptly  from  it,  as  a  peak 
or  promontory  from  the  land  or  coast. 

And  the  sayde  yle  Cirigo  isdlrectely  ayenst  the  poyntot 
Capo  Maleo  in  Morrea. 

Sir  n.  Ouy(forde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  13. 

The  splintered  point*  of  the  crag  are  seen, 
With  water  howling  and  vexed  between. 

H'liiiii.-r.  Mogg  Megone. 

4.  A  salient  feature  or  physical  peculiarity: 
especially,  a  feature  which  determines  the  ex- 
cellence of  an  animal ;  characteristic ;  trait. 

So  remarkable  was  their  resemblance  (two  horses]  In 
point*,  action,  and  color  that  .  .  .  even  the  grooms  came 
out  to  see.  ./.  IT.  Palmer,  After  his  Kind,  p.  226. 

5.  The  salient  feature  of  a  story,  discourse, 
epigram,  or  remark ;  that  part  or  feature  of  a 
saying,  etc.,  which  gives  it  application;  the 
directly  effective  part;  hence,  the  possession 
of  such  a  feature ;  force  or  expression  general- 
ly: as,  he  failed  to  see  the  point  of  the  joke; 
his  action  gave  point  to  his  words. 

Every  author  has  a  way  of  his  own  In  bringing  his  pointt 
to  bear.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  L  H. 

Both  her  [Madame  de  Lleven's]  letters  and  her  conver- 
sation are  full  of  point  (Irerille,  Memoirs,  Feb.  8, 1819. 

An  epigram  now  is  a  short  satire  closing  with  a  point  of 
wit  /.  Tfliraeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  852. 

6.  The  precise  question  or  matter  in  dispute  or 
under  consideration ;  the  principal  thing  to  be 
attended  to ;  the  main  difficulty  to  be  met  or  ob- 
viated: as,  these  are  side  issues — let  us  come 
to  the  point. 

He  maintained,  which  was  in  fact  the  point  at  Issue, 
that  the  opinions  held  at  that  day  by  the  Quakers  were 
the  same  that  the  Ranters  had  held  long  ago. 

Southey,  Bnnyan,  p.  42. 

"  You  haven't  told  me  about  the  (ireek  yet,"  says  Charles 
Wall,  clinging  to  the  point. 

W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  11.1. 

7.  An  indivisible  part  of  an  argument,  nar- 
rative, or  account;  a  particular;  a  detail;  an 
item.     See  at  all  pnintu  and  in  point  of,  below. 

Where  she  no  point  had  of  dlffaroe  no  data. 

Itmn.  o/  Partenay.  1.  3SK. 


point 

Bnt  for  y  am  n  lewed  man,  paraunter  y  mi.it.- 
Passen  par  aventure  &  In  som  poynt  errt-n. 

Fieri  Plowman's  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  848. 
Told  him  every  poynt  how  he  was  slayn. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  I.  202. 

But  in  what  particular  poiitti  the  oracle  wag,  In  faith  I 

know  not  Sir  P.  Siihtey,  Arcadia,  i. 

You  are  now  beyond  all  our  fears,  and  have  nothing  to 

take  heed  on  your  self  but  fair  ladies,     A  pretty  point  of 

security,  and  such  a  one  :is  all  Germany  cannot  afford. 

Sir  John  SucHimj,  Letters  (104SX  p.  86. 

8.  Particular  end,  aim,  purpose,  or  concern ; 
object  desired :  as,  to  gain  one's  point* 

The  constant  design  of  both  these  orators,  in  all  their 
speeches,  was,  to  drive  some  one  particular  point. 

Sw\fl,  To  a  Young  Clergyman. 
Our  Swain, 

A  very  hero  till  his  point  was  gained, 
Proved  all  unable  to  support  the  weight 
Of  prosperous  fortune. 

Wordsicorth,  Excursion,  vL 

I  suppose  the  point  of  the  exhibition  lay  in  hearing  the 
notes  of  love  and  Jealousy  warbled  with  the  lisp  of  child- 
hood ;  and  iu  very  bad  taste  that  point  was. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xi. 

The  rain  always  made  a  point  of  setting  In  just  as  he  had 
some  out-door  work  to  do.  Irving,  Rip  Van  Winkle. 

9t.  Case;  condition;  situation;  state;  plight. 

He  departed  that  Ryvere  In  360  smale  Ryvcres,  because 
that  he  had  sworn  that  he  gcholde  putte  the  Ryvere  In 
surhr  jw>.'/'i'  that  a  Woman  myghte  wel  passe  there  with- 
outen  castynge  of  hire  Clothes. 

Mamleville,  Travels,  p.  41. 
He  was  a  lord  ful  fat  and  in  good  poynt. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  13«. 
And  over  yere  thai  wol  been  in  goode  pointe, 
Withouten  scorf  or  scalle  in  cors  or  jointe. 

Palladia*,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  H.),  p.  1M. 

Amannt  be-thonght  hym  that  he  myght  come  neuer  in 

better  poi/«t  to  conquere  his  C'astell  that  he  so  loiige  lnul.l •• 

loste,  and  sente  after  peple.      Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  it.  350. 

10*.  A  deed  or  feat;  an  exploit. 
Yf  thow  durst,  par  ma  fay, 
A  poynt  of  armys  undertake, 
Thow  broke  her  wille  fore  ay. 

Torrent  of  Portnyal,  p.  3«.    (HalliuxU.) 

11.  A  mark  made  by  the  end  of  a  sharp  in- 
strument, such  as  a  pin,  needle,  pen,  etc.;  a 
dot  or  other  sign  to  mark  separation,  to  mea- 
sure from,  etc.    Specifically— (a)  A  mark  of  punctua- 
tion ;  a  character  used  to  mark  the  divisions  of  composi- 
tion, or  the  pauses  to  be  observed  in  reading  or  speaking, 
as  the  comma  t. >,  the  semicolon  (;),  the  colon  (:),  and  espe- 
cially the  period  or  full  stop  (.). 

There  abruptly  it  did  end, 
Without  full  point,  or  other  fesure  right 

Spenser,  V.  Q.,  II.  x.  68. 

Who  shall  teach  the  propriety  and  nature  of  points  and 
accents  of  letters?  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  168. 

But  thy  Name  all  the  Letters  make; 
Whate  er  'tis  writ  I  flnd  That  there, 
Like  Points  and  Comma's  ev'ry  where. 

Cotvley,  The  Mistress,  The  Thief. 

Hence — (ft)  A  stop;  a  conclusion;  a  period. 

And  ther  a  pount;  for  ended  is  my  tale. 

Chaucer,  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  409. 

(c)  A  diacritical  mark,  indicating  a  Towel,  or  other  modi- 
fication of  sound :  especially  in  Hebrew,  Arabic,  etc.  <d) 
A  dot  used  in  writing  numbers  —  (1)  inserted  after  the 
units'  place  to  show  where  the  decimals  begin  (specifically 
called  a  decimal  point) ;  or  (2)  placed  over  a  repeating  de- 
cimal, or  over  the  flrst  and  last  figures  of  a  circulating  de- 
cimal:  thus,  3  =  .83;  ?J  =  1.25S7:  or(3)used  tosepnratea 
series  of  figures  representing  a  number  into  periods  of  a 
certain  number  of  figures  each,  (e)  In  musical  notation,  a 
dot  affixed  to  a  note,  either  after  it,  to  increase  its  time- 
value  (see  dot),  or  above  or  below  it,  as  a  sign  of  a  staccato 
effect  (see  staccato).  (/)  A  speck  or  spot ;  a  jot ;  a  trace ; 
hence,  figuratively,  a  very  small  quantity. 
Thei  cowde  not  in  hym  espi  no  poynte  of  covetise. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  106. 

12.  An  object  having  position  but  not  exten- 
sion,   (a)  A  place  having  spatial  position  but  no  size; 
the  uninterrupted  common  limit  of  four  three-dimensional 
spaces. 

We  sometimes  speak  of  space,  or  do  suppose  a  point  in 
it,  at  such  a  distance  from  any  part  of  the  universe.  Locke. 

All  rays  proceeding  from  a  point  pass  through  a  single 
point  after  reflexion,  because  they  undergo  a  change  in 
their  direction  greater  in  proportion  as  the  point  of  the 
mirror  struck  is  distant  from  the  principal  axis. 

Lommel,  Light  (trans.  X  p.  4i 

(b)  In  astron..  a  certain  place  marked  in  the  heavens,  or 
distinguished  for  iU  importance  in  astronomical  calcula- 
tions :  as,  vertical  points  (the  zenith  and  the  nadir) ;  equi- 
noctial points;  solstitial  points,  (c)  In  pertp.,  any  defini- 
tive position  with  reference  to  the  perspective  plane ;  as, 
point  of  sight ;  vanishing-point,  (d)  That  which  has  posi- 
tion in  time,  but  no  definite  continuance ;  an  Instant  of 
time. 

And  a-noon  as  he  was  comen  his  felowes  recouered  that 
were  in  pointe  to  leve  place.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  III.  450. 

The  period  of  his  IHenry  V. 's]  accession  is  described  as 
a  point  of  time  at  which  his  character  underwent  some 
sort  of  change.  Stubbs.  Const  Hist,  §  645. 

13.  Precise  limit  or  degree;   especially,  the 
precise  degree  of  temperature :  as,  the  boiling- 
point  of  water. 


45R3 

Oh,  furious  desire,  how  like  a  whirlwind 
Thou  hurriest  me  beyond  mine  honour's  point  / 

Beau,  and  Pi.,  Knight  of  Malta,  I.  1. 

They  [the  Jesuits]  appear  to  have  discovered  the  precise 
point  to  which  Intellectual  culture  can  be  carried  without 
risk  of  intellectual  emancipation. 

Macaulay,  Hilt  Knit.,  vi. 

14.  A  small  unit  of  measurement,    (a)  A  linear 
unit,  the  tenth  part  of  a  geometrical  line,  the  twelfth  part 


of  a  French  line,    (b)  In  typog.,  a 
type-founding  unit  of  measure ;  in 


4  POINT. 

die  United  States  about  one  seven- 
ty-second of  an  inch.  It  regulates 
the  bodies  and  defines  numerically 
different  sizes  of  types.  The  body 
of  pica,  for  Instance,  is  1-2  points 
in  size,  and  the  new  designation 
for  pica  Is  12  point.  The  French 
(Dlilot)  point  Is  larger.  Twelve 
points  French  are  nearly  equal  to 
thirteen  points  American.  The 
point  system  was  Introduced  In 
1737  by  Founder  the  younger,  a 
typc-founderof  Paris.  As  made  by 
him,  this  point  was  not  a  regular 
fraction  of  any  legally  prescribed 
measure.  Francols-Ambrolse  Dl- 
dot  readjusted  this  point  as  a 
fraction  of  the  standard  royal  foot, 
in  which  form  it  was  gradually 
accepted  by  the  printing-trades  of 
Franceand  Germany.  The  Ameri- 
can point  was  adopted  by  the 
United  States  Type-Founders'  As- 
sociation In  1883,  and  made  of 
smaller  size,  to  prevent  a  too 
marked  disturbance  of  the  sizes 
then  in  regular  use.  The  old  names 

of  types  and  their  relation  to  each  other  are  shown  by 
the  number  of  points  assigned  to  each  size  in  the  follow- 
ing table : 


point 

Al  In  a  klrtel  of  a  lyght  waget, 

Ful  fulre  and  thlkke  been  thep»u>i(r«set. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1. ISC. 

I  pray  yow  bryng  horn  poyntt  and  lasys  of  silk  for  you 

and  me.  Patton  Utters,  II.  868. 

He  made  hi*  pen  of  the  aglet  of  a  point  that  he  plucked 

from  his  hose,     l.atttiur,  4th  Sermon  bet.  Edw.  VI.,  1540. 

In  matters  not  worth  a  hlewe  poinct  .  .  .  we  will  spare 

for  no  cost.     L'dall,  tr.  of  Apophthegms  of  Erasmus,  p.  8. 

Full  large  of  llinbe  and  every  Joint 
He  was,  and  cared  not  for  Hod  or  man  a  point. 

Speiaer,  ¥.  y.,  I.  II.  12. 

20.  A  fastening  resembling  a  tagged  lacing, 
(a)  A  short  narrow  strip  of  leather  sewed  to  any  part  of 
harness  to  form  a  buckling-strap.  (b)  Kaut.,  a  short  piece 
of  rope  or  sennit  used  in  reefing  sails.    See  rerjiiuj-puiut. 

21.  In  fencing,  a  stab  or  puncture  with  the 
point  of  a  sword ;  a  blow  with  the  button  of  the 
foil  when  properly  directed :  as,  he  can  give  me 
three  /mint.*  in  ten  (i.  e.,  lie  can  make  ten  hits 
or  points  on  me  while  I  make  seven  on  him). — 

22.  In  her.:   (a)  One  of  the  nine  recognized 
positions  on  the  shield  which  denote  the  local- 


Points. 

Name  of  Type. 

Points. 

Name  o(  Ty|«r. 

3. 

.  .  Excelsior 

14.. 

English 

si. 

.  .  Brilliant 

16.. 

.Two-line  brevier 

4.. 

.  .  Semi-brevier 

18.. 

.Great  primer 

4). 

.   Diamond 

20.. 

.  Paragon 

B.. 

.  .  Pearl 

22.. 

Two-line  small  pica 

•'•* 

.   Agate 

24.. 

Two-line  pica 

6 

.  .Nonpareil 

28.. 

Two-line  English 

7.. 

..Minion 

82.. 

.  Four-line  brevier 

8.. 

..Brevier 

36.. 

.Three-line  pica 

».. 

.  .  Bourgeois 

40.. 

.  Double  paragon 

10.. 

.  .  Long  primer 

44 

.  Four-line  small  pica 

11.. 

.  .Small  pica 

48... 

.  Four-line  pica. 

IS.. 

.  Pica 

(c)  \tint  ,  an  angular  unit,  one  eighth  of  n  right  angle,  or 
111,  being  the  angle  between  adjacent  points  of  the  com- 
pass (see  compass,  n.,  7):  as,  to  bring  the  ship  up  half  a 
point. 

I  find  the  compass  of  their  doctrine  took  in  two  and 
thirty  points.  Stc\ft,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  viil. 

15.  A  unit  of  fluctuation  of  price  per  share  or 
other  standard  of  reference  on  the  exchanges, 
etc.    In  stock  transactions  In  the  United  States  a  point 
Is  tl  (or  in  Oreat  Britain  U  i:   in  coffee  and  cotton  it  is 
the  hundredth  part  of  a  cent,  and  in  oil,  grain,  pork,  etc., 
one  cent :  as,  Erie  preferred  has  declined  five  points;  cof- 
fee  has  gone  up  '200  point*. 

In  the  afternoon  there  bad  been  one  of  the  usual  flurries 
in  the  "  street."  Zenith  and  Xadir  preferred  had  gone  off 
three  point*  The  Century,  XXXVIII.  209. 

16.  A  unit  of  count  in  a  game  (compare  def. 
19) ;  hence,  an  advantage  in  any  struggle :  as,  I 
have  gained  a  point. 

Charles's  impudence  and  had  character  are  great  point* 
in  my  favour.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  Iv.  2. 

17.  \\ipiquet,  the  numberof  cards  in  the  longest 
suit  of  a  hand:  as,  what  is  your  pointt    Six. — 

18.  In  lare-maHtiy,  needle-point  lace:  as,  Alen- 
con  point;  Dresd'en  point;  a  collar  of  point. 
See  cut  under  lace.    Vied  In  the  plural,  the  term  de- 
notes lace,  especially  fine  lace  in  general:  as,  a  christen 
ing-robe  trimmed  with  French  points;  especially  so  used 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  in  such  phrases  as  "  he  is  well  In 
point*"— that  is,  well  supplied  with  lace.    Point  Is  also 
used  freely  in  English  in  connection  with  the  decorative 
arts  (as  a  tapestry  of  Beanvais  pointX  referring  to  some 
peculiar  kind  of  work,  and  is  even  applied  to  bobbin- 
face  and  the  like.    It  also  denotes  vaguely  a  pattern  or 
a  feature  of  a  pattern  in  works  of  embroidery  and  tin; 
like,  usually  in  connection  with  the  stitch  or  the  peculiar 
method  of  work  which  produces  it.    Thus,  denteue,  point 
d' Anileterre,  means  literally  lace,  English  style  of  work, 
bat  the  phrase  English  point  is  more  often  used  for  it, 
causing  great  confusion  with  the  proper  sense  of  needle- 
point lace.    See  lace. 

We  shall  all  ha'  bride-lace* 
Or  point*.  B.  Jonson,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  i.  i 

19.  A  lace  with  tags  at  the  end. 
Such  laces,  about  eight  inches  long,  con- 
sisting often  of  three  differently  colored 
strands  of  yarn  twisted  together  and  hav- 
ing their  ends  wrapped  with  iron,  were 
used  in  the  middle  ages  to  fasten  the 
clothes  together,  but  gave  place  to  but- 
tons in  the  seventeenth  century.    They 
were  also  made  of  silk  or  leather.    They 
or  their  tags  were  much  used  as  small 

stakes  in  Raining,  as  forfeit*,  counters,    puints  in  Costume, 
and  gratuities— uses    explaining    many 
allusions  in  old  writers,  especially  the  figurative  use  of 
the  word  for  a  small  value,  or  a  thing  of  small  value. 


The  Nine  PoinU of  the  Shield. 

A,  dexter  chief  point :  B.  chief  point ;  c,  minister  chief  point :  n, 
honor  point:  E.  fesse-point ;  F.  nombnl;  c,  base  or  flank  point;  H. 
dexlcr  Itase  point ;  I,  sinister  tase  point. 

ity  of  figures  or  charges,  (b)  The  middle  part 
of  either  the  chief  or  the  base  as  distinguished 
from  the  dexter  and  sinister  cantons.  (<•)  A 
bearing  which  occupies  the  base  of  the  es- 
cutcheon. It  is  usually  considered  as  a  pile  reversed  — 
that  is,  rising  from  the  base  and  reaching  to  the  upper 
edge  of  the  escutcheon ;  but  it  is  very  often  of  less  he Ignt, 
reaching  only  to  the  fesse-point  or  to  the  nnmbnl,  and 
sometimes  is  merely  the  base  itself  bounded  by  a  hori- 
zontal line  separating  It  from  the  rest  of  the  field.  Plain 
point  is  especially  treated  in  the  way  last  mentioned. 
The  bearing  Is  very  rare  In  English  armory,  and  hence 
some  writers  treat  it  as  synonymous  with  base,  and 
others  as  synonymous  with  pile  reversed.  It  is  also  cus- 
tomary to  represent  the  sides  of  the  sharply  angled  point 
as  concavely  curved,  while  those  of  the  pile  are  straight 
(rf)  A  division  of  the  field  barwise:  thus,  three 
1'iniiii  gules,  argent,  and  azure,  means  that  the 
field  is  divided  into  three  horizontal  stripes,  of 
which  the  uppermost  is  red,  the  middle  one 
silver,  etc. —  23*.  Ordinance;  law;  act. 

The  comyns  of  tills  present  veld  affennen  and  enacte  alle 
the poiinUs  of  this  > t-lil.  for  the  grete  ease,  pease,  profit 3, 
and  trenquilite  of  the  Cyte. 

Enylish  Qildt  (E.  E.  T.  *.),  p.  404. 

24f.  A  slur;  an  indignity.    • 

But  the  trlet  men  of  Troy  trail  in  hym  cald, 

And  mony  pointtet  on  hym  pat  for  his  pure  shame, 

That  dlsseruet  full  duly  the  dethc  for  to  haue. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  7900. 

25.  The  action  or  attitude  of  a  dog  in  pointing 
game:  as,  he  comes  to  a  point  well. 

In  the  pointer  and  setter,  the  At  almost  always  occurs 
just  after  a  point,  the  excitement  of  which  appears  to  act 
upon  the  brain.  Dogs  of  Great  Brit,  and  America,  p.  349. 

26.  In  games:  (a)  In  cricket,  a  fielder  who  stands 
at  a  short  distance  to  the  right  of  the  batsman, 
and  slightly  in  front  of  him.     See  diagram 
under  cricket*,     (b)  In  Incroxse,  a  player  who 
stands  a  short  distance  in  front  of  the  goal, 
and  whose  duty  is  to  prevent  the  ball  from 
passing  through  the  goal,     (c)  jit.  In  basc-baU, 
the  position  occupied  by  the  pitcher. — 27.  A 
thing  to  be  pointed  at,  or  the  mere  act  of 
pointing;  especially,  a  flitch  of  bacon  or  the 
like,  which  is  not  eaten,  but  only  pointed  at 
as  a  pretense  for  seasoning:  as,  to  dine  on 
potatoes  and  point  (that  is.  on  nothing  but  po- 
tatoes): a  jocular  expression  in  vogue  in  Ire- 
land. 

Their  universal  sustenance  is  the  root  named  potato, 
.  .  .  generally  without  condiment  or  relish  of  any  kind, 
save  an  unknown  condiment  named  point. 

Cariyle,  Sartor  Resartus. 

28f.  A  particular  signal  given,  as  by  the  blast 
of  a  trumpet  or  the  beat  of  a  drum;  hence,  a 
note;  a  call. 

On  a  sadden  we  were  alarmed  with  the  noise  of  a  dram, 
and  Immediately  entered  my  little  godson  to  give  me  a 
point  of  war.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  95. 

The  trumpets  and  kettledrums  of  the  cavalry  were  next 
heard  to  perform  the  beautiful  and  wild  point  of  war,  ap- 
propriated as  a  signal  for  that  piece  of  nocturnal  duty. 

f-ciitt,  Warerley,  xlvi. 

29.  Iu  niuxir.  the  entrance  of  a  voice  or  an  in- 
strument with  an  important  theme  or  motive. 
Accidental  point,  see  (irn'./.-n/nl     Acting  point,  in 
physics,  the  exact  point  at  which  any  impulse  is  given.— 


point 

Alencon  point.  See  Alrn,,n  laet.  under  tow.— Alveolar 
point.  Bee  alveolar,  and  cut  under  cro»«ui«(ry.  — Ap- 
parent double  point.  see  <iwxir«Mi.— Archimedean 
point,  the  Initial  recruit  Ion  of  one's  own  existence  as 
given  in  com*  iotmneu :  BU  called  because  this  was  sup- 
posed to  supply  the  necessary  point  or  fulcrum  of  Indu- 
bitable fact  on  which  to  raise  the  structure  of  philosophy. 
Armed  at  all  points.  Sec  armed.— At  all  points 
(formerly  of  all  points  1  In  every  particular;  completely. 

The  thlrde  was  Monevull,  that  was  a  noble  knyght  and 
rlchdy  armed  of  alb  pointei.    Mtrlin(E.  E.  T.  8.),  11L  502.. 
Young  Eustace  Is  a  gentleman  at  all  point*. 
And  his  behaviour  affable  and  courtly. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Elder  brother,  111.  1. 

At  or  In  (the)  point,  on  the  point ;  ready ;  about  (to) : 
sometimes  used  with  on  or  upon. 

My  son  in  point  Is  for  to  lete 
The  holy  lawea  of  oure  Alkaron. 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  233. 

And  Esau  said,  Behold,  I  am  at  the  point  to  die ;  and 

what  profit  shall  this  birthright  do  to  me!    Oen.  xxv.  32. 

I  knock 'd  and,  bidden,  entcr'il ;  found  her  there 

At  point  to  wove.  Tennyson,  Princess,  111. 

At  (or  on)  the  point  of,  in  the  act  of ;  very  near  to :  as, 
vn  the  point  <>i  leaving ;  at  the  point  of  death. 

Shah  Alum  had  Invested  Patna,  and  was  on  '/"  point  of 
proceeding  to  storm.  Macaulay,  Lord  Cllve. 

Auricular  point.  See  auricular,  and  cut  under  crani- 
ometry.— Base  point,  in  her.  See  def.  22  (n).  — Bone- 
point,  a  name  given  to  some  rich  varieties  of  rose  point- 
lace  —  It  is  said  because  of  its  appearance  as  If  richly 
sculptured  in  ivory  or  lione.  See  wme-lace. — Breaking- 
point,  in  fivfineennff,  mechanics,  etc.,  the  degree  of  straTn 
under  which  u  structure  or  part  will  -  i  v  way.  —  Cardinal 
point,  en  One  of  the  four  point*  of  the  horizon,  due 
north,  south,  east,  and  west.  (b)  \naxtrol.  See  cardinal.  (<•) 
In  optics,  aixpoinUon  the  axis  of  a  lens  or  system  of  lenses, 
including  (1)  two /<«-<ri;*>i/i/«,  which  are  the  foci  for  paral- 
lel rays;  (2)  two  nodal  points,  so  situated  that  an  incident 
ray  through  one  emerges  in  a  parallel  direction  through  the 
other;  (8)  two  principal  point*  -those  {Hiintft  on  the  axis 
through  which  the  so-called  principal  plane*  pass:  these 
planes  are  parallel  to  the  axis,  and  so  situated  that  the  line 
joining  the  point*  in  which  an  incident  ray  meets  the  first 
and  the  corresponding  emergent  ray  meet*  the  second  is 
parallel  to  the  axis ;  under  certain  conditions  the  principal 
point* may  coincide  with  the  nodal  {mint*.—  Conical,  Con- 
jugate, consecutive,  corresponding,  etc  ,  points.  See 
the  adjectives.  -  Critical  point.  Sec  critical.  —  Cut  over 
point,  in  /racing-  See  <•"',  «.  — Cut  point,  cut  work  or 
cut-ami  drawn  work,  a  phrase  adapted  from  the  French 
point  coupr.  Dead-point,  iu  week.  See  deatl-centrr. — 
Decimal,  diacritical,  diagonal,  double  point.  Seethe 
adjectives.— English  point.  See  KnglilK point-loos  (a), 
under  lace.—  Equinoctial  points.  Sec  eiruinoctial.- 
Fixed  point,  in  mech.,  a  center  around  which  any  part 
moves.— From  point  to  point,  from  one  particular  to 
another. 

He  can  al  devyse 
/•Vo  point  to  point,  uat  o  word  tvol  he  faille. 

Chaucer,  Monk's  Talc,  1.  472. 

Frontal  points.  Same  as  antiir.— Genoa  point,  a  kind 
of  bobbin-made  guipure,  especially  that  which  has  a 
reseau  instead  of  detached  and  irregular  brides  for  it* 
ground.  —  Beads  and  points,  see  head.  -  Imaginary 
point  See  imatn'nary.— Indented  in  point  See  «n- 
deitted.—  Index  Of  a  point.  See  index.—  In  good  point* 
I''K.  '  n  bonpoinct:  see  cmbonpoint\,  in  good  case  or  con- 
dition. See  def.  ».— In  point  (at)  See  at  point.  (6)  Ap- 
plicable ;  apposite ;  appropriate ;  exactly  fitting  the  case. 

When  history,  and  particularly  the  history  of  our  own 
country,  furnishes  anything  like  a  case  in  point,  ...  he 
will  take  advantage  of  It.  Sheridan,  The  Critic,  11.  1. 

In  point  Of,  a*  regards ;  with  respect  or  regard  to. 
If  I  transgress  in  point  of  manners,  afford  me 
Your  best  construction. 

B.  Joiunn,  Devil  Is  an  Ass,  ill  1. 

Providence  had  created  the  Inhabitant*  of  the  peninsula 
of  India  under  many  disadvantages  in  point  of  climate. 
Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nik-,  I.  371. 

In  point  of  fact,  as  a  matter  of  fact ;  In  fact. 

fn  point  of /act,  he  expired  about  half-past  four  that  same 
afternoon.      R.  H.  D.  Barham,  Memoir  of  R.  H.  Barhani 
((Ingoldshy  Legends,  I.  116). 

Irish  point  See  Irith ' .  —  Jugal  point  See  cm  niome- 
'//(.Limiting  points,  see  limu.— Lubber's  point 
Same  as  lubber-line.  —  Lunistltial  point*.  See  lunutitial. 

Malar  point  see  craniometry.  —  Mental,  metoptic, 
multiple,  nasal,  navel  point.  See  the  qualifying  words. 

Needle-point,  needle-made  lace :  a  phrase  especially 
applied  to  Alencon  and  Argentan  laces,  as  being  formerly 
the  only  Important  French  laces  and  the  only  fashionable 
ones  not  made  with  the  bobbins.  See  under  lace.  —  Neu- 
tralization point  See  neutralization,  1.  — Neutral 
points,  points  on  tin  commutator  of  a  dynamo  upon  which 
the  collecting  brushes  rest :  generally  the  extremities  of  a 
diameter  at  right  angles  to  the  resultant  lines  of  force.— 
Nodal  points,  see  nodal.— Objective,  occipital,  ori- 
ginal, parabolic  point.  See  the  adjectives.— Painful 
points,  points  painful  on  pressure,  occurring  In  many 
cases  of  neuralgia  In  the  course  of  any  affected  nerve : 
described  by  Vallelx  In  1841.— Petit  point  Same  as 
lent  ttitch.  -  pinch  points,  see  pinrh.  -  Point  a,  brides, 
(a) The  ground  of  luce  when  made  of  brides  or  ban.  I'D 
I  jn-e  having  a  bride  ground,  a*  opposed  to  that  having 
u  reseau  ground. — Point  applique\  See  appliqu*. — 
Point  a  reseau,  luce  which  has  a  net  ground  worked 
together  with  the  pattern,  as  Is  the  case  with  Mechlin. 
-Point  at  inflnity.  See  infinity,  3.  Point  d' Alen- 
con. Same  as  Alennn  lace  (which  see.  under  hue). 
-  Point  d'Angleterre.  See  Kmjlith  point  lace  (a\  un- 
der ln.-e.  Point  d'appuL  See  amnii.  Point  d'Ar- 
gentan.  Same  as  Aryentan  lace  (which  see,  under  lace). 

Point  de  gaze,  a  very  fine  needle-made  ground  for 
lace,  utencrill)  identified  Mitti  the  finest  Hrusseln  lace 
when  wholly  made  with  the  m-eJle.-  Point  de  raccroc, 


4584 

a  method  of  fastening  together  the  different  pieces  of  lace 
as  In  Brussels  and  Ilayeux  lacea :  It  is  not  sewing,  but  a 
fresh  row  of  meshes  Imitating  in  part  the  ground  of  the 
lace.  — Point  d'esprit,  in  lace-makinu :  (a)  Originally,  a 
small  oval  figure  occurring  in  various  kinds  of  guipure, 
and  usually  consisting  of  three  short  lengths  of  cord  or 
parchment  laid  bide  by  t>lde  and  covered  with  the  thread : 
such  ovals  were  arranged  in  various  patterns,  but  espe- 
cially In  rosettes,  (o)  A  much  smaller  solid  or  mat  sur- 
face, square  or  oblong,  used  to  diversify  the  net  ground  of 
certain  laces.— Point  de  Valenciennes.  Same  a*  \'u- 
lencicnne*  lace  (which  see,  under  lace).—  Point  de  velin. 
Same  as  vellum  point.  —  Point  diamond.  See  diamond. 
— Point  duchesse.  Same  a*  ducheue  lace  (which  see,  un- 
der face).— Point  for  point,  In  detail ;  precisely  ;  exactly. 
This  sergeaunt  cam  unto  his  lord  ageyn, 
And  of  Grislldes  wordes  and  hir  chere 
He  tolde  him  point  for  point. 

Chaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  521. 

Point  impaled,  in  her. ,  a  point  divided  vertically  or  pale- 
wise,  the  two  part*  of  different  tinctures — Point  of  al- 
teration or  duplication.  In  medieval  musical  notation, 
a  dot  placed  after  and  properly  above  the  first  of  two  short 
note*  in  perfect  rhythm  as  a  sign  that  the  second  note 
after  it  is  long.— Point  Of  attack,  that  part  of  a  defend- 
ed position  which  is  chosen  for  the  main  assault  or  onset ; 
in  siege  operations,  that  part  of  the  defenses  which  must 
be  reduced  in  order  to  force  the  garrison  to  surrender. 

Up  to  that  time  I  had  felt  by  no  means  certain  that 
Trump's  landing  might  not  be  the  j*ii/il  of  attack. 

U.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.  336. 
Point  of  coincidence,  see  coincidence. — Point  of  con- 
trary flexure,  a  point  on  a  plane  curve  at  which  a  tan- 
gent moving  along  t  he  curve  ceases  to  turn  in  one  direction 
and  begins  to  turn  in  the  opposite  way.  —  Point  Of  day, 
dawn  ;  daybreak.  [Obsolete  or  poetical.] 

So  shall  I  sey  to  alle  the  princes  that  the!  lie  redy  at 
the  jwjmte  of  day  for  to  ride.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ill.  686. 

Point  of  dispersion,  in  optics,  that  point  train  which  the 
rays  begin  to  diverge,  commonly  called  the  virtual  focus. 
-  Point  of  distance,  see  ditiance.—  Point  of  division 
or  imperfection,  in  -titcdieral  mugical  notation,  a  dot 
placea  between  two  short  notes  to  indicate  a  rhythmic 
division  like  that  marked  by  the  modern  bar.  —  Point  of 
election.  See  election.  —  Point  Of  fall,  in  yvn. .  the  point 
first  struck  by  the  projectile.  Tidbalf,  Manual  of  Artil- 
lery.—Point  of  fusion  of  metals,  see /»«*»!.-  Point 
Of  honor,  (a)  Bee  honor.  (b)  In  her.,  a  point  In  the  es- 
cutcheon immediately  aliove  the  center:  also  called  the 
heart.  —  Point  Of  horse,  in  mining,  the  spot  where  a 
vein,  as  of  ore,  is  dividcti  by  a  mass  of  rt>ck  into  one  or 
more  branches.  —  Point  Of  incidence,  in  optic*,  that  point 
on  a  surface  upon  wliiili  a  rnyof  light  falls. —  Point  oi 
law,  a  s|»'citlc  legal  principle  or  rule.  The  term  is  gen- 
erally used  to  indicate  a  discriminating  application,  or  the 
{>recise  effect  on  a  given  state  of  facts,  of  the  appropriate 
egal  principle  or  provision.— Point  of  magnetic  indif- 
ference. Sec  mn./iicMic.  — Point  Of  order,  in  deliberative 
IKKlies,  a  question  nmcd  as  to  whether  proceedings  are  in 
conformity  u  itli  parliamentary  law  and  with  the  special 
rules  of  the  particular  body  itself. —  Point  Of  osculation. 
Sec  tHtculatiim.  —  Point  Of  perfection,  in  tnfd iem/  muirical 
notation,  a  dot  placed  after  a  long  note  in  triple  or  per- 
fect rhythm  to  prevent  It*  being  made  duple  or  Imperfect 
by  position.— Point  of  reflection,  in  optia,  the  point 
from  which  a  ray  is  reflected.  —  Point  Of  refraction,  in 
optic*,  that  point  In  the  refracting  surface  where  the  re- 
fraction takes  place.  Point  of  regard,  the  point  at 
which  the  eye  is  directly  looking.  It*  image  falls  in  the 
middle  of  the  macula  lutca  of  the  retina.  —  Point  Of  sight. 
•Hume  as  point  of  cixion. 

Therefore,  as  In  pctsjicctlvc,  so  in  train  dy,  there  must 
be  a  point  of  siyht  in  which  all  the  lines  terminate,  other- 
wise the  eye  wanders,  and  the  work  is  false. 

Dryden,  Grounds  of  Criticism  In  Tragedy. 

Point  Of  View,  a  position  from  which  one  looks,  or  from 
which  a  picture  is  supposed  to  be  taken ;  hence,  the  state  of 
mind,  or  predisposition,  which  consciously  or  unconscious- 
ly modifies  the  consideration  of  any  subject— Point  of 
vision,  the  position  from  which  anything  Is  observed,  or  is 
represented  as  lieing  observed  ;  the  position  of  the  eye  of 
the  observer.  Also  called  point  of  right,  point  of  view,  cen- 
ter of  projection,  center  of  rixitm,  etc. —  Point  Plat,  In  lace- 
making  :  (a)  Flowers  or  sprigs  of  bobbin-work,  as  opposed 
to  needle-point  work.  See  platf,  a.,  2.  (fc)  Application- 
lace  in  which  such  pillow-made  flowers  are  applied  to  a 
net  ground.  See  apiilicaHon-liice  and  Bruxteli  lace  (both 
under  lace).  —  Points  and  Pins,  an  old  game  similar  to 
skittles — Points  of  support,  in  inch.,  those  point*  or 
surfaces  on  the  plan  of  the  piers,  walls,  columns,  etc.,  upon 
which  an  edifice  rests,  or  in  which  the  various  pressures 
are  collected  and  met—  Points  Of  the  compass.  See 
compaa,  ».,  7.  —  Point- to- point,  in  a  straight  Hue ;  across 
country. 

To  test  a  good  hunter  there  Is  nothing  like  a  four-mile 
point-to-point  steeplechase.  Edinburgh  Ken.,  CLXVI.  409. 

Poristlc  points.  See  porutic.— Power  of  points,  In 
elect.,  the  effect  of  fine  points  in  promoting  electrical  dis- 
charge. The  density  (electrical)  at  any  point  of  a  charged 
body  Is  Inversely  as  the  radius  of  curvature,  and  Is,  there- 
fore, relatively  great  at  the  extremity  of  a  fine  point  When 
It  reaches  a  certain  limit,  the  electricity  escapes  easily, 
and  chained  bodies  may  thus  be  silently  discharged. — 
Principal  polnta,  In  optia.  of  a  lens  or  a  combination 
of  lenses,  the  two  point*  on  the  optical  axis  which  posses* 
the  property  (among  others)  that  the  line  drawn  from  the 
first  principal  point  to  any  point  In  the  object  Is  parallel 
to  the  line  drawn  from  the  second  principal  point  to  the 
corresponding  point  In  the  Image.  The  angle  subtended 
by  the  object  at  the  first  principal  point,  therefore,  equals 
that  subtended  by  the  image  at  the  second,  (ianss  first 
discovered  these  point*,  and  Introduced  the  term  Ilaupt- 
pvnkt,  of  which  principal  point  is  the  translation.  Rose- 

et,  In  lacc-makiny,  the  peculiar  style  Identified  with 
tlan  necdle-]K>int  lace  of  the  early  part  of  the  seven- 
tt-rnth  century.  The  pattern  Is  rather  large,  with  beau- 
tifully designed  conventional  flowers,  and  Is  especially  dis 
tinguliihetlby  the  decided  rdli  (  xliicb  in  given  to  It,  so  that 
It  is  often  said  to  resemble  carved  i\»i\.  The  pattern  i« 


point 


so  distributed  that  there  Is  but  little  space  for  the  ground 
to  occupy,  and  this  ground  Is  composed  of  large  brides  or 
ban  decorated  with  plcots.— Spanish  point,  galloons 
and  passement*  of  sflk,  silk  and  gold,  silver,  and  the  like, 
which  were  In  demand  during  the  latter  part  of  the  seven- 
tccnth  and  In  the  eighteenth  century.  Much  of  It  was  made 
In  the  Spanish  Netherlands,  and  much  also  In  Genoa,— 
Spinal  point  See  craniometry.— Subnasal,  supra- 
auricular,  supraclavicular,  etc.,  point  See  the  ad- 
jectives, and  cut  under eraniomrtrj/.— SupranaBal  point. 
Same  at \ophruon — Supraorbital  point  Sameasoj**. 
ryon,— The  Five  Articles  and  the  Five  Points,  see 
article.— to  back  a  point,  in  iportimj,  to  come  to  a  point 
on  observing  that  action  in  another  dog :  said  of  pointers 
and  setters.  —  TO  be  at  a  point >,  to  be  determined  or  re- 
solved. 

Beat  a  point  with  yourselves,  as  the  disciples  of  Christ 
which  had  forsaken  themselves,  to  follow  not  your  will 
but  God's  will. 

./.  Bradford,  Letter*  (Parker  Hoc.,  1863),  II.  120. 

To  blow  heads  and  points.  See  head.— To  cast  a 
point  of  traverse.  See  awfi.— To  come  to  pointst, 
to  fight  with  swords. 

They  would  have  come  U>  painti  Immediately,  had  not 
the  gentlemen  interposed. 

Smollett,  Sir  L.  Creaves,  ill.     (Daviet.) 

To  control  the  point  See  control.— To  give  points  to. 
(a)  To  give  odds  to ;  have  the  advantage  of. 

Any  average  Eton  boy  could  give  pointjt  to  his  Holiness 
In  the  matter  of  Lathi  verses.  The  American,  1883,  VI.  333. 
(6)  To  give  a  valuable  or  advantageous  hint,  Indication,  or 
piece  of  information  to :  as,  he  can  yioe  us  pointi  on  that 
subject.  (Slang.  ] — To  make  a  point  (a)  To  rise  in  the 
air  with  a  peculiar  motion  over  the  spot  where  quarry  is 
concealed :  said  of  a  hawk,  (b)  To  make  a  particular  de- 
sired impression ;  "score."-  To  make  a  point  of,  to  Iw 
resolved  to  (do  something)  and  do  it  accordingly ;  insist 
upon :  as,  to  make  a  point  of  rising  early.  — To  polntt,  in 
every  detail ;  completely. 

A  falthlesse  Sarazin,  all  aiinde  to  point. 

Spentcr,  ¥.  Q.,  I.  II.  12. 
Hast  thou,  spirit 
Perform 'd  to  point  the  tempest  that  1  bade  thee? 

Shalt.,  Tempest,  I.  2.  194. 

TO  stand  upon  points,  to  be  punctilious ;  be  overnlce  or 
over-scrupulous. 

This  fellow  doth  not  flu  ml  upon  point*. 

Shall.,  M.  N.  D.,  v.  1.  118. 

To  Strain  a  point,  to  exceed  the  reasonable  limit ;  make 
xn  exception  or  conceasloti,  as  of  a  rule  In  business,  or  a 
I  M  i. ii  ion  In  an  argument.— Tressed  point "  '•"  "'  made  of 
human  hair.  —  Trltactic,  quadritactic,  qulnquetactlc, 
sextactlc,  etc.,  point,  a  point  where  two  plane  curves 
have  three,  four,  nve,  six.  etc.,  consecutive  point*  in  com- 
mon.—Vellum  point,  lace  worked  on  a  pattern  drawn 
on  parchment,  to  correspond  with  which  the  main  lines 
of  the  threads  are  laid ;  hence,  needle-point  lace  of  almost 
any  sort. — Venice  point.  Same  as  roee-^oint :  indicating 
both  the  lace  itself  and  the  method  of  working  It— Vowel 
points,  in  the  Hebrew  and  other  Eastern  alphabets,  cer- 
tain marks  placed  above  or  below  the  consonant*,  or  at- 
tached to  them,  as  In  the  Ethioplc,  representing  the  vocal 
sounds  or  vowels  which  precede  or  follow  the  consonant 
sounds. 

II.  a.  Made  with  the  needle:  said  of  lace. 
Oumimre  needle-point. 

The  principal  point  (i.  e.,  strictly,  needle-made)  laces  are 
the  ancient  laces  of  Italy,  Spain,  and  Portugal,  and  the 
more  modern  lace  of  France,  called  point  d'Alencon. 

Jntltisti-ial  ArU  (S.  K.  Handbook),  p.  261. 

point1  (point),  v.  [<  ME.  pointen,  poynten,  < 
OF.  (audF.)  pointer,  poynter,  also  ]wintier  =  Pi. 
pvtichar  =  8p.  jntntar,  also  puntuar  =  Pg.  pon- 
tuar  =  It.  puntare,  point,  =  D.  puiiten,  point, 
sharpen,  punteri-n,  stipple,  point,  dot,  =  MLG. 
flatten,  appoint,  settle,  fix,  ssQ.pnttleten,  punk- 
ten  (also  pwMieren,imnctieren  =  Sw.  punkteru 
=  T)&n.punktere,  <  P.),  point,  punctuate,  stip- 
ple, dot,  <  ML.  punctare,  also  puncttture,  prick, 
punch,  point,  mark,  <  L.  jninctum,  neut., jninc- 
tus,  m.,  a  point :  8eepoi'nM,»i.]  I,  tranti.  If.  To 
prick  with  a  pointed  instrument ;  pierce. 

Aftlrward  they  prile  and  poynten 
The  folk  right  to  the  bare  boon. 

Horn,  of  the  Kote,  \.  1068. 

2.  To  supply  or  adorn  with  points.     See  puiiit, 
n.,  19. 

And  pointed  on  the  shoulders  for  the  nonce, 
As  new  come  from  the  Belgian  garrisons. 

Up.  Ball,  Satires. 

3.  To  mark  with  characters  for  the  purpose  of 
separating  the  members  of  a  sentence  and  in- 
dicating the  pauses;  punctuate:  as,  to  point  a 
written  composition.— 4.  To  direct  toward  au 
object;  aim:  as,  to  point  a  gun;  to  point  the 
finger  of  scorn  at  one. 

The  girl  recognized  her  own  portrait  without  tin- slight- 
est embarrassment,  and  mcrelv  pointed  her  pencil  at  her 
m:i't,  i .  B.  W.  freilon,  Year  In  Eden,  vill. 

5.  To  direct  the  observation  or  attention  of. 

Whosoever  should  be  guided  through  bis  battles  by 
Mini-Mil,  :tnd  i»:intrtt  to  every  scene  of  them,  Mould  see 
nothing  but  subjects  of  surprise.  /'"/" 

6.  To  indicate;  show;  make  niunift-xt :  ofteu 
with  nut. 

Hut  o  value  judgement,  and  conditions  value, 
The  Hhich  tin  piiromT  i«,i'»r«  unto  the  free! 

Spenter,f.  «.,  IV.  xll.  11. 


point 


4583 


You  know,  quoth  I,  that  in  F.llas'  time,  both  In  Israel 
and  elsewhere,  ( lull's  church  was  not  pointable ;  and  there- 
fore cried  he  out  that  he  was  left  alonf. 

J.  Bradford,  Works  (Parker  Soc.),  I.  552.    (Damet.) 

[<  F.  pointal,  strut,  gir- 


oint 


Arr.  What  will  you  do,  Philaster,  with  yourself? 
Phil.  Why,  that  which  all  the  gods  have  pointed  out  for 
mo-  Beau,  and  PI.,  Philaster,  I.  2. 

And  will  ye  be  sae  kind,  fair  may. 
As  come  out  and  point  my  way  ' 
The-  Broom  of  Cowdenknowt  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  48). 
What  a  generous  ambition  has  this  man i  pointed  to  us ! 
Steele,  "Hitler,  No.  251. 

7.  To  indicate  the  purpose  or  point  of. 

If  he  means  this  ironically,  it  may  be  truer  than  he 
thinks     He  pointi  it,  however,  by  no  deviation  from  his     '         .  .  ,       , 
straightforward  manner  of  speech.  Dickens.   Point-blank  (point    blangk   ),  H.       [<  F. 

8.  To  give  in  detail ;  recount  the  particulars  of.     bl""e>  .w'lite  ."P01 :  P°int<  P°int  '•  blant, 

Of  what  wight  that  gtant  In  swlch  dlsjoynte  \ef°'nt   ?    •  *'<""'-J .  1.  A  direct  shot: 

His  wordes  alle  or  every  look  to  poynte.  wlth  dlrect  aim '  a  point-blank  shot. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  Hi.  487.         Against  a  gun  more  than  as  long  and  as  heavy  •§**", 

0.  In  masonry,  to  fill  the  joints  of  (brickwork  or     ""d  ^T?1  with  "  "ulch  P°w<ter  »*»"'.  •*>«  carried  the 
stonework)  with  mortar.  Id  smooth  SS^S     ^nA^u&a^^^  nearer  'nd  above 

Pepyt,  Diary,  IV.  158. 

2.  The  second  point  (that  is,  that  furthest  from 
the  piece)  at  which  the  line  of  sight  intersects 
the  trajectory  of  a  projectile. 

When  the  natural  line  of  sight  Is  horizontal,  the  point 
where  the  projectile  first  strikes  the  horizontal  plane  on 
which  the  gun  stands  is  the  point-blank,  and  the  distance 
to  the  point  blank  I*  the  point-blank  range. 

If.  S.  Army  Taetir*. 


stonework)  with  mortar,  and  smooth  them  with 
the  point  of  a  trowel :  as,  to  point  a  wall :  often 
with  up. 

Point  all  their  chinky  lodgings  round  with  mud. 

Additon,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Ueorgics,  iv. 

10.  To  give  a  point  to;  sharpen;  forge,  grind, 
file,  or  cut  to  a  point :  as,  to  point  a  dart  or  a  pin ; 
also,  to  taper,  as  a  rope  (see  below).    Hence  — 

11.  Figuratively,  to  give  point,  piquancy,  or 
vivacity  to ;  add  to  the  force  or  expression  of. 

There  Is  a  kind  of  drama  in  the  forming  of  a  story  and   P°lHt-blank  ( point '  lilaugk' ),  adv.      [An  ellipsis 
the  manner  of  conducting  and  pointing  It  is  the  same  as     ot  Ht  point-blank.]     Directly;   straight;    with- 
in an  epigram.  Steele,  fiuardian.  No.  44,      out  deviation  or  Circumlocution. 
Beauty  with  early  bloom  supplies 
Her  daughter's  cheek,  and  point*  her  eyes.      (jay. 
He  left  the  name  at  which  the  world  grew  pale 
To  point  a  moral  or  adorn  a  tale. 

Johnton,  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,  I.  2Si 
With  Joys  she'd  griefs,  had  troubles  in  her  course. 
But  not  one  grief  w&»  painted  by  remorse. 

Cmlilx-,  Works.  I.  na. 

To  point  a  rope,  to  taper  a  rope  at  the  end,  as  by  taking 
out  a  few  of  its  yarns,  and  with  these  working  a  mat  over 
It,  for  neatness,  and  for  convenience  In  reeving  through  » 
block.  -To  point  a  sail,  to  rig  points  through  the  eye- 
let-holes  of  the  reefs  in  the  sail.  (Rare.  I  —  To  point  the 
leaders,  in  four-in-hand  rfn«n?,  to  give  the  leaders  an  point-blank  (point  'blangk'),  «. 

n.  and  adv.]  1.  In  gun.,  having  a  horizontal 
direction:  as,  a  pwnt-blniik  shot.  In  point-blank 
shooting  the  ball  in  supposed  to  move  directly  toward  the 
object  without  describing  an  appreciable  curve. 
2.  Direct ;  plain  ;  explicit ;  express :  as,  a  point- 
blank  denial.  Point-blank  range,  the  distance  to 
which  a  shot  is  reckoned  U)  range  straight,  without  appre- 
ciably drooping  from  the  force  of  gravity. 

The  difference  between  the  proper  method  of  shooting 
at  short,  that  is  point  blanr,  range,  and  that  of  shooting  at 
the  great  distances  used  in  the  York  Round,  is  radical. 


Tills  boy  will  rarry  a  letter  twenty  mile  as  easy  as  »  can- 
non  will  shoot  point-blank  twelve  score. 

Shot.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iii.  2.  34. 

Then-  Is  no  defending  nf  the  Fact  ;  for  the  Law  is  point- 
NniJc  against  it. 

A".  Kailrii,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  I.  408. 

Pointl^ank,  directly,  as,  an  arrow  Is  shot  to  the  point- 
blank  or  while  mark.  Johiaini. 

7>ot4n/-ManJr,positiveinent,  directemeiit|F.  ;  Recta  ad  sco- 
pum,  directis  verbis  |U|.  Bailry. 

Philip  hns  contradicted  him  point  blank,  until  Mr  Hob- 
day  turned  quite  red.  Thackeray,  Philip,  xxii 


Intimation  with  the  reins  that  they  L 
—  To  point  the  yards  of  a  vessel,  to  brace  the  yards  up 
sharp:  often  done  when  steaming,  to  expose  less  surface 
to  the  wind. 

II.  intrans.  1.   To  indicate  direction  or  di- 
rect attention  with  or  as  with  the  finger. 

They  are  portentous  things 
Unto  the  climate  that  they  point,  upon. 

Shak.,,1.  ('.,  I.  a  32. 
This  fable  seemn  to  point  at  the  secrets  of  nature. 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  vIL,  Expl. 
Their  neighbors  scorn  them,  Strangers  poi/nt  at  them. 
' '  T,  Seven  Deadly  Sins,  p.  15. 


,  . 

M.  aiut  W.  Thomptan,  Archery,  p.  1. 


Thus  having  sumarilypmnjcd  at  things  w<*  M'.  Brewster  point-Circle  (point'ser'kl),  it.     A  point  consid- 
(I  thlnke)  hath  more  largly  write  of  to  M'.  Robinson,  I     ered  as  an  infinitesimal  circle, 
leave  you  to  the  Lords  protection.  point-C06rdinate  (point'ko-or'di-nnt),  n.    One 

of  a  system  of  coordinates  of  points. 


Ctuhman,  quoted  In  Bradford 'a  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  38. 


2.  To  lead  or  direct  the  eye  or  the  mind  in  some  point-devicet,  point-deviset  (point'de-vis'),  >'• 
specified  direction:  with  to:  as,  everything  [<  t£E.  point  derjys :  see  point  and  device.  No 
points  to  his  guilt;  to  point  with  pride  to  one's  f)F.  form  of  the  term  appears.]  Used  only  in 

**n/>rti*j-l  »l  f     11      __!__  _.      __1 • 


record. 

None  of  these  names  ran  be  recognised,  bnt  they  point 
to  an  age  when  foreign  kings,  possibly  of  the  Punjab,  ruled 
this  country  by  satraps. 

J.  Fergustmn,  Hist.  Indian  Arch.,  p.  151. 

How  Latin,  together  with  Greek,  the  Celtic,  the  Ten- 
tonic,  and  Slavonic  languages,  together  likewise  with  the 
ancient  dialects  of  India  and  Persia,  point*  back  to  an 
earlier  language,  the  -Mother,  if  we  so  may  call  it,  of  the 
whole  Indo-European  or  Aryan  family  of  speech. 

Macniillan's  Mag.,  I.  35. 

Everything  pointed  to  a  struggle  that  night  or  early  next 
morning.  CornhUl  Mag.,  Oct.,  1888. 

3.  To  indicate  the  presence  of  game  by  stand- 


tlio  following  phrase—At  point-device,  exactly: 
particularly;  carefully;  nicely. 

Whan  that  the  flrste  cok  hath  crowe  anon, 
l"p  rist  this  joly  lovcre  Alnolon, 
And  him  arraleth  gay,  at  poytit  decyt. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale.  L  503. 
Hym  self  araiyd  atte  poynte-derfae. 

Qenerydet  (E.  E.  T.  &),  I.  3307. 
So  noble  he  was  of  stature, 
So  falre,  so  joly,  and  so  fetys, 
With  lymes  wrought  at  poynt  depun, 
Delyver,  smert,  anil  of  grete  myght, 
Ne  sawe  Uiou  nevere  man  so  lyght 

Rom.  nf  the  Ro»e,\.*:< 


ing  in  a  stiff  position,  with  the  muzzle  directed  point-devicet  (point'de-vis'),  adv.    [By  ellij>- 
toward  the  game.     See  pointer,  1  (c).— 4.  To    sis  from  at  point  device?]    Same  as  at  point-dt- 


sho\v  positively  by  any  means. 


rice  (which  see,  under  point-derice,  n.). 

The  wenche  she  was  full  proper  nyce, 
Amonge  all  other  she  hare  great  price, 
For  sche  coude  tricke  it  point  deriee, 
But  fewe  like  her  in  that  countree. 

The.  Miller  of  Abington.    (HallimU. ) 

an  abscess  when  it  ajvproaches  the  surface  and  point-device  (point'de-vis'),  a.    [<  point-device, 
is  about  to  burst. —  6.    In  printing,  to  make    nrfr.]  Precise;  nice;  finical;  scrupulously  neat, 
point-holes  in  the  operation  of  printing,  or  to     [Obsolete  or  archaic.] 
attach  printed  sheets  on  previously  made  point- 
holes  ;  in  bookbinding,  to  put  printed  sheets  on 
pointing-needles. 

point'-t  (point),  v.  t.     [By  apheresis  from  ap- 
lioint.]     To  appoint. 

First  to  his  Gat*  he  pointed  a  strong  gard. 

Speraer,  Mother  Hub.  Tale,  1.  1115. 

But  this  t<i  lie,  if  yon  do  not  point  any  of  the  lower  rooms 

for  a  dining  place  for  servants.    Bacon,  Building  (ed.  1887). 


To  point  at  what  time  the  balance  of  power  was  most 
squally  held  between  the  lords  and  commons  at  Rome 
would  perhaps  admit  a  controversy. 

Hiri/t,  Contests  and  Dissensions  in  Athens  and  Rome,  iii. 

5.   In  xiirg.,  to  come  to  a  point  or  head :  said  of 


Then  your  hose  should  he  nngartered,  your  bonnet  un- 
handed, your  sleeve  unbuttoned,  your  shoe  untied,  and 
every  thing  about  you  demonstrating  a  careless  desolation. 
Bat  you  are  no  such  man;  yon  are  rather point-dence  In 
yoar  accoutrement*,  as  loving  yourself,  than  seeming  the 
[over  of  any  other.  Shak.,  As  yon  Like  it.  111.  •_'.  4111. 


Men's  behaviour  should  be  like  their  apparel,  not  too 
strait  or  point  device,  but  free  for  exercise  or  motion. 

Bacon,  Ceremonies  and  Respects  (ed.  1887). 

Otto  looked  so  gay,  and  walked  so  airily,  he  was  so  well- 
dressed  and  brushed  and  frizzled,  so  pmnt-de-rice.,  and  of 
snch  a  sovereign  elegance. 

R.  L.  Stereraon,  Prince  Otto,  ii.  1. 


Go !  bid  the  banns  and  point,  the  bridal  day. 

Bp.  Hall,  Satires,  IV.  L  124. 
Has  the  dtike  pointed  him  to  be  his  orator? 

Shirley,  Love's  Cruelty,  a  2.  pointe  (F.  pron.  pwant),  n.    [P. :  see  ;>omfl.]    A 

pointable  (poin'ta-bl),  a.     [<  point  +  -able.]     triansmlarscarf ;  a  half-shawl  folded  in  a  point: 
<':i].;i  hie  of  being  pointed,  or  pointed  out.  usually  of  lace  or  other  fine  and  delicate  fabric. 


pointed 

pointe  (pwaii-t»'),  n.  [K.,  pp.  of  pointer,  point, 
prick:  see  point^.}  In  her.,  leafed:  said  of  a 
flower  or  plant. 

pointed  (poin'ted),  a.     [<  ;I«I'H/I  +  -«rf2.]     1. 
Sharp;  having  a  sharp  point:  as,  a  pointed  rock. 
The  various  colour'd  scarf,  the  shield  he  rean, 
The  shining  helmet,  and  the  pointed  spean. 

I'upe.  Iliad,  x.  85. 

2.  Aimed  at  or  expresslv  intended  for  some 
particular  person:  directly  applicable  or  ap- 
plied; emphasized:  as,  a  pointed  remark. 

Only  ten  days  ago  had  he  elated  her  by  his  pointed  re- 
R»rd.  Jane  Autten,  Nortbanger  Abbey,  xxlx. 

This  Is  a  comprehensive,  brief,  pointed,  and  easily  un- 
derstood exposition  of  the  whole  subject 

Science,  XII.  229. 

3.  Rpigraminatical;  abounding  in  conceits  or 
lively  turns;  piquant;  sharp. 

His  moral  pleases,  not  hit  pointed  wit. 

Pope,  link  of  II, mice,  II.  L  76. 

They  cast  about  them  their  pointed  antitheses,  and  often 
subsided  Into  a  clink  of  similar  s)llablus,  and  the  clinch 
of  an  ambiguous  word.  /.  D'ltrarli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  352. 
Pointed  arch,  an  urch  liounded  by  two  arcs  each  less 
than  Do'.  The  arch  of  this  form  Is  characteristic  of  Euro- 
pean medieval  architecture  from  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century,  though  examples  of  Its  use  occur  earlier.  Its 
logical  anil  consistent  use  was  devised  und  perfected  in 
France.  The  pointed  arch  of  much  oriental  architecture 
is  an  independent  development,  which  never  led  to  the 
logical  conclusions  and  constructive  methods  o(  the 
French  pointed  architecture.  See  Pmntrit  ttylr,  below. 

flothic  architecture  differs  from  Romanesque  far  more 
fundamentally  than  by  the  use  nf  panted  archen  In  place 
of  round  arches,  or  by  the  substitution  of  one  decorative 
system  for  another. 

C.  II.  Moorr,  liiithlc  Architecture,  p.  7. 
Pointed  ashler.  sec«wA^r,  x.  -  Pointed  box,  in  mimX". 
a  box  in  the  form  of  an  inverted  pyramid,  forming  one  of 
a  series  of  three  or  four,  anil  used  for  dressing  ore  accord- 
Ing  to  the  method  devised  by  Von  Klttlngrr.  Also  called 
a  V-mt,  and  frequently  by  the  German  name  Spitzkaitrti 
(that  is,  •polnt-liux').  Pointed  cross,  In  her.,  a  cross 
having  every  one  of  its  four  anus  pointed  nbniptly,  or 
with  »  blunt  point,  differing  from  the  cross  fltche  of  all 
four,  which  is  like  n  fiiiir-|n>lntrd  star.  Pointed  Style 
in  arch.,  a  general  phrasr  under  which  are  Incllideil  all 
the  different  varieties  of  advanced  nifilli-val  architecture, 
generally  called  d'ofAic,  from  the  common  application  of 
the  pointed  arch  anil  vault  in  the  twelfth  century  until  the 
general  diffusion  of  Renaissance  architecture  toward  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.  This  style,  as  fully 
developed  by  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  exhlb- 


Pointed  Style.—  Typical  scheme  of  »  fully  developed  Ffench  'Dihe- 
dral of  Ihe  nth  century.     (From  Vwllet-le-Ouc's  "  Diet,  de  P  Archi- 

tecture.") 

its  great  flexibility  anil  adaptability  to  all  purposes,  and 
is  thoroughly  in  accord  with  the  conditions  imposed  upon 
the  architect  by  northern  climates,  which  demand,  nnmni; 
other  things,  spacious  and  well-lighted  Interiors  for  tniblii- 


, 

and  high  pitched  roofs  which  can  shea  rain 
rapidly  and  upon  which  heavy  masses  of  mow  cannot 
lodge.  While  the  pointed  arch  and  vault  are  the  most 
obvious  characteristics  of  this  style,  they  arc  in  fact  mere- 
ly  necessary  details  of  it  It  Is  fundamentally  a  system 
of  construction  In  stone  in  which  a  skeleton  framework 
of  ribs  and  props  forms  the  essential  organic  part  of  th-- 
building.  All  the  weight*  and  strains  are  collected  in  . 
relatively  small  number  of  points,  where  the  k>«d«  are  sup- 


pointed 

ported  bgr  vcrtlr:il  props  or  pirn,  while  the  lateral  prcs- 
MTM  ire  cnuiit.  rliml.im ,  ,1  by  liultrrssn  nud  flylim-liut- 
tresars.  I '|> MI  the  rib*  rnit  shells  of  masonry  ronstltutiiitt 
the  vaults  01  rrlli  UE,  and  between  those  of  the  pnHMWhlcn 
fall  In  the  cxu-i  i..r  Unin.hu  >  .  >i  tin-  imililiiii;  tliin  inclosing 
wall*  are  carried  up,  which  walls  may  !»•,  nud  In  the  most 
perfect  example*  often  are,  utmost  entirely  done  awny 
with,  giving  place  to  llght-transmittliw  screens  of  colored 
glaw  supported  by  a  (lender  secondary  framework  of  stone 
and  metal.  The  nae  of  the  pointed  arch  and  vault  has  the 
advantage  over  that  of  the  earlier  semicircular  forms  that 
the  prraaurei  outward  are  lea*  strong  and  more  eully 
counteracted ;  and  good  examples  of  the  style  are  as  care- 
fully studied,  and  founded  upon  principle*  as  scientific 
and  proportion!  aa  inhtle,  a>  the  best  Greek  work.  See 
inr<tirr<a  arthttrcturr,  under  medieval,  for  an  outline  of 
(lie  history  of  the  style,  and  Decorated,  Flamboyant,  I'rr- 
pemKndar,  and  Tudor  for  the  rharocterliitlr.il  of  some  nf 
its  varieties.  See  also  early  EnytuA  architecture,  under 


pointedly  (poin'ted-li),  ailr.     In  a  pointed  man- 
ner,    (a)  With  point  or  force ;   with    lively  turns  of 
thought  or  expression. 
He  often  wrote  too  pointedly  for  his  subject.      Uryden. 

(»)  With  direct  assertion  ;  with  expUcitness ;  with  direct 
reference  to  a  subject. 

pointedness  (poin'ted-nes),  n.  1.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  pointed ;  sharpness. 

High,  full  of  rock,  mountain,  and  poinlednet*. 

B.  Jutunn,  Discoveries. 

2.  Kpigrammatical  smartness  or  keenness. 

In  this  [you]  excel  him  [Horace],  that  you  add  pointed- 
»e«v  of  thought.  Dryden,  Ded.  of  tr.  of  Juvenal. 

pointel  (poin'tel),  ».  [<  ME.  poyntcl,  <  OF. 
pointel,  F.  pointeau,  a  point,  prick,  =  Sp.  puiitcl, 
a  glass-blowers'  pipe,  <  ML.  *punrtellum,  LL. 
punctillum,  a  little  point,  dim.  of  L.  punctual, 
a  point:  see  point1.  Cf.  pontil,  pontij,  etc.,  and 
pointal.]  1.  A  point  or  sharp  instrument;  es- 
pecially, such  an  instrument  used  in  writing ;  in 
the  middle-  ages,  a  style  used  with  ivory  tablets 
or  for  writing  on  a  soft  surface,  as  of  wax. 

His  fclawc  hadde  a  state  tipped  with  horn, 

A  peyrc  of  tables  al  of  yvory. 

And  a  poynttl  polysshcd  fetisly. 

And  wroot  the  names  alwey  as  he  stood 

Of  alle  folk  that  gaf  hym  any  good. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Talc,  1.  34. 

Take  a  scharp  poiinlel,  or  a  pricke  of  yren,  and  peerse 
into  the  wex  that  hongith  In  the  mouth  of  the  glas  ajens 
the  erthe.  Book  of  Quinte  Kaence  (ed.  r'nrnivall),  p.  6. 

2.  Any  sharp-pointed  thing  resembling  a  pen- 
cil, as  the  pistil  of  a  plant.     Also  pointal. 

It  (the  basilisk]  Is  not  halfe  a  foot  long,  and  hath  three 
DoinM>((Jalen  salth)on  the  head,  or,  after  Solinus,  strakes 
like  a  Mitre.  l*urcha«,  Pilgrimage,  p.  500. 

A  breathless  ring  was  formed  aliout 
That  sudden  flower :  get  round  at  any  risk 
The  gold-rough  paintel,  silver-blazing  disk 
O'  the  lily  !  Broirniny,  Sordello. 

3.  A  pavement  formed  of  materials  of  a  loz- 
enge shape,  or  of  squares  set  diagonally.    Imp. 
Diet.     Also  pointal. 

pointelingt,  ailr.  See  pointlini/. 
point-equation  (point  'e-kwi'shon),  ».  An 
equation  in  point-coordinates, 
pointer  (poin'ter),  w.  [<  point1  +  -fr1.  Cf.  F. 
puiiitciir,  <  ML.  punctator,  < punctarc,  point ;  cf . 
8p.  puntcro  =  Pg.  ponteiro,  <  ML.  as  if  *punc- 
tariun,<  L.  pitnctum,  point:  see  point1.]  1.  One 
who  or  that  which  ]K)ints.  Specifically-  (a)  One  of 
the  hands  of  a  clock  or  watch ;  the  index -hand  of  a  circu- 
lar barometer,  anemometer,  or  the  like,  (ft)  A  long  taper- 
ing stick  used  by  teachers  or  lecturers  In  pointing  out 
places  on  a  map,  or  words,  figures,  diagrams  etc.,  on  a 
blackboard,  (e)  One  of  a  breed  of  sportlng-dngs.  A  point- 
er Is  a  modified  hound,  of  medium  size,  differing  from  the 
setter  In  being  close-haired.  When  game  is  scented  the 
pointer  stands  stiffly,  with  the  muzzle  raised  and  stretched 
toward  the  game,  the  tall  straight  out  behind,  and  usually 
one  fore  foot  raised.  Most  setters  are  now  trained  to  this 
same  action,  Instead  of  to  drop  before  game  as  formerly. 
Pointers  are  usually  llvcr-coloral,  or  liver  and  white,  but 
many  retain  the  tan  marks  of  the  foxhound,  and  some  are 
black.  They  are  used  chiefly  for  hunting  birds,  and  make 
excellent  retrievers. 

Thepointrr  is  known  to  have  come  originally  from  Spain. 
The  Century,  XXXI.  1*2. 

(ill  pi.  With  the  definite  article,  the  two  stars  of  the  con- 
stellation I'rsa  Major  which  guide  the  eye  of  the  observer 
to  the  pole-star. 

2.  A  light  pole  with  a  black  ball  on  flu-  i  ml 
of  it,  used  at  the  masthead  of  a  whaler  when 
the  boats  are  down.  .Mary. —  3.  \anl.,  one  of 
the  pieces  of  timber  fixed  fore-and-aft,  ami 
diagonally  inside  of  a  vessel's  run  or  quarter, 
to  connect  the  stern-frame  with  the  after-body. 
Bee  counters,  4.  Also  called  make-piece.—  4.  A 
pointed  tool ;  especially,  one  used  for  cutting, 
graving,  boring,  and  the  like:  a  term  common 
to  many  trades:  as,  a  stone-cutters'  pointer;  a 
silversmiths'  painter. —  5.  A  tool  used  by  brick- 
layers for  clearing  out  the  old  mortar  in  point- 
ing brickwork.— 6.  The  lever  of  a  railroad- 
Hwirdi. — 7.  In  printing,  the  workman  who  ad- 
sheets  by  means  of  the  point-holes  on  a 


4586 

. —  8.  A  hint:  an  indicution:  a  point:  an 
iii  ni  of  information  which  may  be  used  with 
advantage:  as,  poiiitrm  in  a  race  or  a  game. 
[Slang] 

pointer-dog (poin'ter-dog), ».  Same siKpoiiifi r. 
I  (<•). 

point-finder  (point'fin'der),  H.  In  perq>.,  an 
instrument  employed  for  determining  the  van- 
ishing-point in  making  projections. 

point-hole  (point'hol),  u.  In  printing,  one  of 
the  needle-holes  made  in  the  margins  of  paper 
when  printed  on  the  first  side  or  in  the  first 
color.  If  the  sheet  Is  fltUxl  by  means  of  these  point- 
holes  when  printing  on  the  second  side  or  in  the  second 
color,  the  second  Impression  will  be  in  the  same  position, 
or  In  exact  register. 

-pointic.  An  adjectival  suffix  used  in  mathe- 
matical language.  An  m-pointic  contact  is  a 
contact  consisting  in  two  curves  having  m  con- 
secutive points  in  common. 

pointil!6  (F.  pron.  pwan-te-lya'),  n.  [F.,  pp. 
of  pointiltrr,  dot,  stipple,  < pointc,  point,  dot: 
MOjjMtef*.]  BMJMNMNI  work,  nnaerjxwnoed1. 

pointing  (poin'ting),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  point1, 
»'.]  1.  The  art  of  indicating  the  divisions  of  H 
writing;  punctuation. —  2.  The  marks  or  points 
made,  or  the  system  of  marks  employed,  in 
punctuation. — 3.  The  act  of  removing  mortar 
from  between  the  joints  of  a  stone  or  bnck  wall, 
and  replacing  it  with  new  mortar;  also,  the 
material  with  which  the  joints  are  refilled. — 4. 
In  xoilp.,  the  operation  of  marking  off  into  reg- 
ular spaces  by  points  the  surface  of  a  plaster 
or  clay  model,  preliminary  to  reproducing  it  in 
marble,  as  well  as  the  reproduction  of  these 
points  on  the  marble  block.  The  distances  between 
the  points  being  easily  measurable,  accuracy  Is  insured. 
Both  the  Greeks  and  the  Romans  pointed  the  marble 
blocks  out  of  which  their  sculptures  were  to  be  cut. 
Pointing-marks  are  visible  on  a  head  of  Alcibiades  in  the 
Louvre,  and  at  Rome  on  the  colossal  statues  in  the  Qui 
rlnal  and  the  Discobolus  in  the  Vatican. 

5.  In  milling,  the  first  treatment  of  grain  in  the 
high-milling  process.    It  consists  in  rubbing  off  the 
points  of  the  grain,  clipping  the  brush,  and  removing  the 
germ-end,  and  is  performed  either  by  a  machine  similar 
to  a  smut-mill  or  by  millstones  set  at  an  appropriate  dis- 
tance apart. 

6.  In  rhantinif,  the  act,  process,  or  result  of 
indicating  exactly   how   the   words   shall    be 
adapted  to  the  music,  or  of  making  such  an 
adaptation.    Since  the  same  melody  may  be  used  with 
many  different  texts,  and  the  same  melody  and  text  may 
be  variously  adapted  to  each  other,  pointing  becomes  an 
Intricate  art,  if  both  rhetorical  and  musical  propriety  Is 
to  be  maintained.     No  method  of  pointing  Is  yet  recog- 
nized as  standard,  and  the  differences  between  different 
editors  are  considerable. 

7.  The  conical  softish  projection,  of  a  light- 
yellow  color,  observable  in  an  abscess  wnen 
nearly  ripe.     Thomas,  Med.  Diet.— 8.  Nant., 
the  operation  of  tapering  the  end  of  a  rope  and 
covering  the  tapered  portion  with  the  yarns 
that  have  not  been  removed  for  tapering. — 
Cross  pointing,  a  peculiar  kind  of  braiding  made  by 
nsing  the  outer  yams  of  a  rope  after  it  has  been  tapered. 
The  yams  arc  twisted  up  Into  nettles ;  every  alternate  one 
Is  turned  up  and  the  intermediate  one  down ;  an  upper 
nettle  is  brought  down  to  the  right  of  its  corresponding 
lower  one  and  the  lower  one  Is  laid  up,  all  round  the  rope ; 
then  what  are  now  the  upper  nettles  are  brought  down  to 
the  left  of  the  lower  ones,  and  so  on.— Flat-Joint  point- 
ing, the  operation  of  filling  the  joints  of  masonry  evenly 
with  mortar,  and  of  marking  them  with  a  trowel Tuck- 
Joint  pointing,  the  operation  of  finishing  the  Joint*  of 
masonry  with  nnc  mortar,  left  projecting  slightly,  and 
formed  to  parallel  edges ;  tuck-polntlng. 

pointinglyt  (poin'ting-li),  nrff.  Pointedly; 
perspicuously.  B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  Ued. 

pointing-machine  (poin'ting-ma-shen'),  n.  1. 
A  machine  for  cutting  something  (as  a  picket, 
a  peg,  a  match,  etc.)  to  a  point. — 2.  A  ma- 
chine for  finishing  the  ends  of  pins,  nails,  etc. 
— 3.  A  machine  or,  more  properly ,  an  apparatus 
used  by  sculptors  in  the  production  of  stone  or 
marble  copies  of  clay  models,  to  locate  accu- 
rately any  point  in  the  copy  of  the  modeled 
figure.  It  consists  of  a  round  standard  a,  and  three 
round  crow-bars  6,  c.  d,  made  adjustable  by  means  of 
the  slldlng-crosses  and  set  screws  t.  I,  m.  On  6  are  two 
adjustable  stocks  «,  I,  with  steel  points,  and  at  h  1s  a 
third  point  rigidly  attached  to  ,1  In  the  clay  model,  or 
more  usually.  In  a  plaster  cast  of  it,  are  fixed  small  metal 
socket  plates  «,  t.  r,  each  with  a  small  countersink  or 
socket.  To  these  three  points  the  standard  Is  adjusted, 
the  axis  of  the  standard  being,  when  applied  to  i  t  r. 
always  eotneldsnt  with  the  Intersection  of  two  tiled 
planes.  To  the  stone  to  be  cut  three  socket-platcs  if,  f,  ? 
are  fixed  In  such  positions  that  the  points  will  exactly 
tit  their  countersinks.  The  cross-bar  c  being  adjustable 
virtually  on  the  standard.  Its  axis  may  In  madr  to  coin- 
cide with  any  third  plane  of  projection  cutting  at  right 
angles  the  two  fixed  vertical  planes  Intersoclini;  in  th.- 
axis  of  the  standard.  On  e  Is  another  cross-bar  r,  with  an 
adjnitable  universal-motion  sliding  cross  n,  and  tot  is  also 
attached  at  p  a  socket  holding  a  bar/  that  also  carries  at 
q  *  friction-spring  holder  for  the  pointer  g,  the  sliding 


poise 

motion  of  which  in  the  holder  Is  limited  by  the  stop  o. 
Suppose  the  instrument  to  be  set  on  the  socket- plates,  and 
flu  |H. inter  y  arranged  to  just  touch  the  tip  of  the  cat's 


\ 
Pointing-machine. 

tail  in  the  model.  It  Is  then  applied  to  the  stone,  and  If 
It  does  not  simultaneously  touch  the  bottoms  of  all  the 
sockets  when  the  point  of  n  touches  the  stone,  the  latter 
Is  cut  carefully  away  till  «,  t,  and  r  all  bed  home  in  their 
sockets  and  the  point  of  .-/  just  touches  the  bottom  of 
the  cut  Other  points  In  the  surface  are  located  similarly 
as  guides  for  the  cutting,  and  Intel-mediate  points  are  lo- 
cated ax  the  cutting  proceeds.  The  instrument  is  also 
used  to  test  the  accuracy  of  the  work  as  it  progresses,  and 
remarkable  fidelity  In  the  copy  U  attainable  by  Its  use. 
4.  A  machine  for  preparing  printed  sheets  for 
cutting. 

pointing-Stock  (poin'ting-stok),  n.     An  object 
of  scandal  or  scorn.    Compare  lauijliintj-stock. 
I,  his  forlorn  duchess, 

Was  made  a  wonder  and  a  pointinu-stoclc 

To  every  idle  rascal  follower. 

Shalt.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  II.  4.  48. 

point-lace  (point'las),  n.     See  tare. 
pointless  (point'les),  a.    [<  point  +  -Jem.]    1. 
Having  no  point;  terminating  squarely  or  in 
a  rounded  end. 

After  the  procession  folowed  therleof  Northumberlande 

with  a  imiitUrn*  sword  naked.          Hall,  Rich.  III.,  an.  2. 

An  arrow  with  a  pointltft  head  will  fly  further  than  a 

pointed  one.  M.  and  W.  Thompson,  Archery,  p.  34. 

2.  Without  point  or  force:  as,  a  poiiitlemi  joke. 
O'er  the  protracted  feast  the  suitors  sit, 

And  aim  to  wound  the  prince  with  pnintlem  wit 

Fenton,  in  Pope's  Odyssey,  xx. 

3.  In  hot.,  same  as  niitticous. 

pointleted  (point'let-ed),  a.     [<  ix»in<  +  -let  + 

-e<F-.]     In  bot.,  having  a  small  distinct  point; 

apiculate. 
pointlingt,  ailr.     \_A\aopointf  lin</;  ME.  poyntc- 

lyiif/r;  <  point  +  -/iw^'A]     With  the  point  di- 

rected forward. 

He  myght  wel  see  a  spere  grete  and  longe  that  came 
streyghte  upon  hym  payntflyngc. 

Morte  a'  Arthur,  II.  165.    (Aarw.) 

pointmentt,  ».    [By  apheresis  for  appoin  tment.] 
Appointment;  arrangement. 

Two  kynges  mo  were  in  his  poynttmtnt, 
With  the  nowmber  of  knyghtes  accordeng. 

Qentrydet(E.  E.  T.  3.),  1.  2178. 

To  this  pnynttneiit  euery  man  was  agreed,  and  on  the 
Monday  in  the  mornyng  Sir  Johan  Bouchyer  and  his  com- 
pany came  to  the  house. 

Bernrrt,  tr.  of  Frolssart's  Chron.  ,  II.  xlx. 
He  made  poyntment  to  come  to  my  house  this  daye. 

Udall,  Flowers,  fol.  45. 

point-pair  (point'par),  n.  A  degenerate  conic 
consisting  of  two  coincident  straight  lines  con- 
nected by  two  points.  It  may  also  be  considered  as 
two  points,  the  line  between  them  being  a  bltangent.  The 
two  conceptions  are  equally  legitimate. 
point-paper  (point'pa'per),  n.  Pricked  paper 
used  for  copying  or  transferring  designs.  K. 
H.  Knit/lit. 

ppintrel  (poin'trel),  n.     [Cf.  pointel.]    A  grav- 
ing-tool.     R.  H.  KnigJit. 

pointsman    (points  'man),    ».;    pi.    pointsman 
(-men).     A  man  who  has  charge  of  the  points 
or  switches  on  a  railway;  a  switchman.   [Eng.] 
Hast  thou  ne'er  seen  rough  pnittlmnrn  spy 

Some  simple  English  phrase—  "With  care" 
Or  "This  slue  uppermost"  —  and  cry 
Like  children  1    No?    No  more  hare  I. 

r  x  Calerrley,  Thoughts  at  a  Railway  .Station. 

point-sphere  (  point  'sfer),  n.     A  point  consid- 

ered as  an  infinitesimal  sphere. 
point-tool  (point'tol),  n.     In  turnintj,  aflat  tool 

having  a  V-shaped  point. 
pointy  (poin'ti),  n.      [<  point  +  -i/'.J     Well- 

put  ;  pithy;  full  of  point.     [Slang.] 
ppise  (poiz),  r.  :  pret.  and  pp.  poixcel,  ppr.  ;<»i.«- 

/»</.     [Formerly   also  /«</'.-/•,   prim:  /»  i  *. 

.  ;,«(-<,  /iili/ni';   <  M  K.  /HII-III, 

jxiyacn,  <  OF.  poiser,  peiser,  F. 


\HII\I. 

IK  i.ii  n,  pcysen 


poise 

•  =  Sp.  Pg.  pcsar,  pcnsar  =  It.  pesarr,  /.<•«- 
.«;ir,  weigh,  poise  (el'.  ( IF.  and  F.  prnxrr  =  Sp. 
Pg.  i>CM<ir  =  It.  pritsiin;  think,  consider),  <  L. 
l>riixiin;  weigh,  counterbalance,  compensate, 
etc.,  also  weigh,  ponder,  consider,  freq.  otpen- 
dcre,T>p.pensus,  weigh:  see  pendent.  Ct.  poise, 
«.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  weigh;  ascertain  by  weigh- 
ing or  balancing;  figuratively,  to  weigh;  pon- 
der; consider. 

Ac  the  potinde  that  she  payed  by  poised  aquarteroun  more 
Than  inyiie  owne  auncere  who-so  weyjed  treuthe. 

Piers  Plan-man  (B),  v.  218. 
Payse  euery  thyng  In  3owre  lust  aduertence. 

Political  Poenu,  etc.  (ed.  Furnlvall),  p.  46. 
And  pfiise  the  cause  in  justice*  equal  scales, 
\Mnisu  beam  stands  sure,  whose  rightful  cause  prevails. 
Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  1.  204. 
Much  more  lett  's  peiz  and  ]>onder 
'I'll'  Almighties  Works,  and  at  his  Wisedum  wonder. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas  s  Weeks,  i.  2. 

2.  To  counterbalance;  be  of  equal  weight  with. 

Your  good  opinion  shall  in  weight  poite  me 
Against  a  thousand  ill. 

Fletcher  (atui  another),  Love's  Cure,  ii.  2. 
Thou  continent  of  wealth,  whose  want  of  store, 
For  that  It  could  not  prize  th'  unequal  scale 
Of  avarice,  uiv'st  matter  to  my  moan ! 

Middleton,  Family  of  Love,  it  4. 
Be  it  the  weightiest  and  most  rich  affair 
That  ever  was  included  in  yuur  breast, 
My  faith  shall  poise  it. 

B.  Jonson,  Case  Is  Altered,  I.  2. 

3.  To  balance :  make  of  equal  weight ;  hold  or 
place  in  equilibrium:  as,  to  poise  the  scales  of 
a  balance. 

Moderatly  exercise  your  body  with  some  labour,  or  play- 

eng  at  the  tennys,  or  castyng  abowle,  orpaysyny  weyghtes 

or  plommettes  of  lecde  in  your  handes,  or  some  other 

thyng,  to  open  your  poores,  &  to  augment  naturall  heatc. 

Ba&«««  Boo*  (E.  Ii.  T.  8.),  p.  247. 

The  just  skale  of  even,  poized  thought*. 

Marstou,  What  you  Will,  Prol. 
The  world,  who  of  itself  Is  /*/-../  well, 
Made  to  run  wen  upon  even  ground. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  II.  1.  575. 
Chaos  wild 
Reign'd  where  these  heavens  now  roll,  where  earth  now 

ITSts 

I'pon  her  centre  poised.  Milton,  P.  I..,  v.  579. 

The  falcon,  poised  on  Roaring  wing, 
Watches  the  wild  duck  by  the  spring. 

Scott,  Rokeby,  III.  1. 

He  became  conscious  of  a  soul  beautifully  potted  upon 
Itself,  nothing  doubting,  nothing  desiring,  clothed  in 
peace.  R.  L.  Stevenson,  Will  o'  the  Mill. 

4f.  To  hold  suspended  or  in  suspense ;  delay. 
I  speak  too  long ;  but  'tis  to  peize  the  time, 
To  eke  It  and  to  draw  it  out  in  length. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  Hi.  2.  22. 

5.  To  weigh  or  press  down ;  force. 

Chawmbyrs  with  chymnes,  and  many  cheefe  Inns ; 
Paysede  and  pelid  downe  playstercde  walles. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  3043. 

II.  intrans.  To  be  balanced  or  suspended; 
hence,  figuratively,  to  hang  in  suspense. 

Breathless  racers  whose  hopes  poite  upon  the  last  few 
steps.  Keats. 

And  everywhere 
The  slender,  graceful  spars 
Poise  aloft  in  the  air. 

Lon'jfMuir,  Building  of  the  Ship. 

poise  (poiz),  n.  [Formerly  also  poi:e,  peise, 
prize,  paige;  <  ME.  poyse,  peix,  (a)  <  OF.  pois, 
pets,  m.,  F.  poids  (the  d  introduced  during  the 
sixteenth  century  on  account  of  a  supposed 
derivation  from  L.  pondus,  weight)  =  Pr.  pens, 
pes  =  8p.  Pg.  It.  peso,  m.,  a  weight;  (6)  <  OF. 
poise,  peise,  f.,  weight,  balance ;  <  L.  pensum, 
anything  weighed,  prop.  neut.  of  penstis,  pp. 
of  pendere,  weigh :  see  poise,  v.~\  1.  Weight; 
ponderosity;  gravity. 

Full  heauie  Is  the  paist  of  Princes  ire. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  110. 

Some  others  were  in  such  sort  bound  vnto  pillera  with 

their  faces  turned  to  the  wall,  hauing  no  stale  vnder  their 

feet,  and  were  violentlie  weighed  down  with  the  peise  of 

their  bodies.     Foxe,  Martyrs,  The  Ten  First  Persecutions. 

When  I  have  suit,  .  .  . 
It  shall  be  full  of  poise  and  difficult  weight, 
And  fearful  to  be  granted.  Shak.,  Othello,  Hi.  3.  82. 

A  stone  of  such  a  paise 

That  one  of  this  time's  strongest  men,  with  both  hands, 
could  not  raise.  Chapman,  Iliad,  xii. 

2.  A  weight ;  especially,  the  weight  or  mass  of 
metal  used  in  weighing  with  steelyards  to  bal- 
ance the  substance  weighed. 

They  make  many  smaule  diamundes.  whlche  ...  are 
soulde  by  a  poyse  or  weight  which  they  caule  Mangiar. 
R.  Eden,  tr.  of  Antonio  Pigaletta(  First  Books  on  America, 

[ed.  Arber,  p.  265). 

Laborynge  with  poyses  made  of  leadde  or  other  niftall. 
Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  1.  1«. 

3.  A  thing  suspended  or  attached  as  a  counter- 
weight; hence,  that  which  counterbalances;  a 
counterpoise. 


4587 

Men  of  an  unbounded  Imagination  often  want  the  poite 
of  judgment  I  >,-,„!,  „. 

4.  A  state  of  balance  ;  equipoise  ;  equilibrium  ; 
hence,  equanimity. 

The  particles  that  formed  the  earth  must  convene  from 
all  quarters  toward  the  middle,  which  would  make  the 
whole  compound  to  rest  In  a  poise.  Bentlty,  Sermons. 

It  is  Indeed  hard  for  the  weak  and  unsteady  hearts  of 
men  to  carry  themselves  in  such  a  poize  between  U.i  Ii  as 
not  to  make  the  shunning  of  one  Inconvenience  the  fall* 
Ing  Into  another.  South,  Sermons,  XI.  vll. 

But  what  was  most  remarkable,  and,  perhaps,  showed  a 
more  than  common  poise  In  the  young  m:m,  was  the  fact 
that,  amid  all  these  personal  Ylcissitiides,  he  had  never 
lost  his  identity.  Hatrthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xlL 

5.  The  condition  of  balancing  or  hovering; 
suspended  motion. 

Like  water  reed*  the  poise 
Of  her  soft  body,  dainty  thin. 

D.  a.  Koaetti,  Staff  and  Scrip. 
The  tender  poise  of  pausing  feet. 

A.  C.  Swinburne,  Life  of  Blake. 

poiseless  (poiz'les),  a.  [Formerly  also  priz- 
Icxs;  <  poise  +  -less.'}  Without  weight;  light. 

poiser  (poi'zer),  n.  [Formerly  also  peizer,pay- 
ser;  <  poise  +  -«•'.]  1.  One  who  poises  or 
weighs;  a  weigher. 

The  officers  deputed  to  manage  the  coynage  are  porters 
to  beare  the  tynne,  peizers  to  weigh  It,  a  steward,  comp- 
troller, and  receiver  to  keepe  the  account. 

Care  w,  Survey  of  Cornwall,  fol.  14. 

2.  That  which  poises  or  balances  ;  specifically, 
in  entoni.,  the  halter  or  balancer  of  a  dipterous 
insect  or  a  male  coccid.  See  cut  under  halter. 
poison  (  poi  '  z  n  )  ,  n  .  [<  ME.  poisou  n  ,  poyson,  poy- 
sone,  puysoit,  puixuit,  a  potion,  poison,  <  OF.  poi- 
son, puisoii,  potion,  poison,  F.  poison,  poison,  = 
Pr.  poizo  =  Sp.  pocion,  potion  (panzofki,  poison, 
=  Pg.peconh«,  poison),  =  It.  jtozione,  potion,<  L. 
potio(n-),  drink,  a  draught,  a  poisonous  draught, 
a  potion,  <  potare,  drink:  see  potion,  of  which 
lutison  is  but  an  older  form.]  If.  A  drink; 
a  draught  ;  a  potion. 

And  nailede  hym  [Christ]  with  thre  nayles  naked  on  the 

rode, 

And  with  a  pt>\e  poyson  putten  to  hus  lippes, 
And  beden  nym  drynke,  hus  deth  to  lett«,  and  hus  dayes 

lengthen.  Piers  Plowman  (C),  xxi.  62. 

2.  Any  substance  which,  introduced  into  the 
living  organism  directly,  tends  to  destroy  the 
life  or  impair  the  health  of  that  organism. 

Hereby  was  signified  that,  as  glasse  by  nature  holdcth 
no  poyson,  so  a  faythful  counsellor  holdeth  no  treason. 

Xorton  and  SacleviUe,  Ferrex  and  Porrex,  11. 
Tobacco,  coffee,  alcohol,  hashish,  prusslc  acid,  strych- 
nine, are  weak  dilutions  ;  the  surest  poison  is  time. 

Emerson,  Old  Age. 

3.  Hence,  that  which  taints  or  destroys  moral 
purity  or  health  or  comfort:  as,  the  poison  of 
evil  example. 

Plato  also,  that  dlulne  Philosopher,  hath  many  Godly 
medicines  agaynst  the  poyson  of  vayne  pleasure. 

Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  77. 
Why  linger  We?  see,  see  your  I/over's  gone; 
Perhaps  to  fetch  more  poison  for  your  heart 

J.  Beauniant,  Psyche,  11.  115. 

Aerial  poison.  Same  as  miamia.  —  Arrow-poison,  the 
juice  of  various  plants  used  by  savages  In  Africa,  South 
America,  Java,  etc.,  for  anointing  arrows  to  render  them 
deadly.  The  plants  so  used  include  several  euphorbias, 
two  species  of  Stryehnos,  the  manchlnerl,  and  the  poison 
bulb.  See  especially  n/rnri.  —  Poison  of  Pahonlas  or 
Phonias,  an  exceedingly  violent  poison  obtained  from  the 
seeds  of  StrophantJius  hixpitltts,  an  apocynaceous  plant  of 
the  Gaboon,  where  it  is  used  as  an  arrow-poison,  under  the 
name  of  inSe,  onaye,  or  onaye. 

poison  (poi'zn),  v  .  t.  [<  ME.  poisonen,  poysnyn,  < 
OF.  poisonner  =  Sp.  ponzoflar  (cf.  Pg.peqonhen- 
tar),  poison;  from  the  noun.]  1.  To  infect 
with  poison  ;  put  poison  into  or  upon  ;  add  poi- 
son to  :  as,  to  poison  an  arrow. 

This  even-handed  justice 

Commends  the  ingredients  of  our  puum'd  chalice 
To  our  own  lips.  Shak..  Macbeth,  I.  7.  11. 

1'hepoysoned  weed  is  much  in  shape  like  our  English  luy. 
Capt  John  Smith,  Works,  n.  113. 

None  knew,  till  guilt  created  fear, 
What  darts  or  poison'd  arrows  were. 

.  of  Horace's  Odes,  L  22. 


2.  To  administer  poison  to;  attack,  injure,  or 
kill  by  poison. 

He  was  so  discouraged  that  he  poisoned  himself  and  died. 

2  Mac.  x.  IS. 

How  easy  'twere  for  any  man  we  trust 
To  poison  one  of  us  in  such  a  bowl. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  Iv.  2. 

3.  To  taint;  mar;  impair;  vitiate;  corrupt. 

My  rest 
Was  poison'd  with  th'  extremes  of  grief  and  fear. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  Iv.  11. 

Constantino  with  his  mischevoiis  donations  pay  son'  d  Sil- 
vester and  the  whole  Church.    Mitten,  Kikonoklastes,  xrii. 


poisonsome 

poisonable  (poi'/.n-a-bl),  n.  [<  poixon  +  -,ihlr.  \ 
It.  Capable  of  poisoning;  venomous. 

Tainted  with  Arianlsm  and  Pelagianlsm,  as  of  old.  or 
Anataptimn  and  Libertinism,  or  such  like  pouanaolt  In  t. 
slea,  as  of  late. 

roofer,  Kabrick  of  the  Church  (1604),  p.  54.    (Latham  ) 

2.  Capable  of  being  poisonril. 

poison-ash  (poi'zn-ash),  H.  Same  as  /...<-.<» 
MMMM, 

poison-bag  (poi'zn-bag),  n.  Same  as  poixoii- 
xttc. 

poison-bay  (poi'zn-ba), «.  An  evergreen  shrub, 
Illiciiiiu  tloridttnum,  whose  leaves  are  reputed 
pouonous. 

poison-berry  (poi'zn-ber'i),  w.  Any  one  of  the 
various  species  of  Centrum;  also,  the  boragi- 
naceous  shrub  Jiourreria  suecttlcula.  [West 
Indies.] 

poison-bulb  (poi'zn-bulb),  n.  The  South  Af- 
rican herb  Buphane  (IliriiHiHthus)  toiicaria  of 
the  Amaryllitlcir,  whose  coated  bulb  is  said  to 
furnish  the  Kafirs  an  arrow-poison. 

poison-cup  (poi'zu-kup),  M.  A  name  given  to 
certain  old  glass  beakers,  tankards,  etc.,  from 
the  belief  that  poison  poured  into  them  would 
break  them  and  thus  be  detected. 

poison-dogwood  (poi'zn-dog'wud),  n.  Hame 
as  poison-xtttntic. 

poison-elder  d>oi'zn-el'der),  w.  Same  as  poi- 
xoH'Sttntttc. 

poisoner  ipoi'zn-cr),  ».  One  who  poisons  or 
corrupts,  or  that  which  poisons  or  corrupts. 

poison-fang  (poi'zn-fang),  «.  One  of  the  supe- 
rior maxillary  teeth  of  certain  serpents,  us  the 
viper  and  rattlesnake,  having  a  channel  in  it 
through  which  the  poisonous  fluid  is  conveyed 
into  the  wound  when  they  bite;  a  venom-fang. 
Tlie  fang  ordinarily  lies  recumbent,  but  when  the  serpent 
bites  it  is  erected  and  the  ]K>ison-gland  IH  at  the  game  time 
compressed  and  emptied  of  its  secretion,  which  is  injected 
through  the  hollow  fung  Into  the  wound.  .Sec  cut  under 
Crutalus. 

poisonfult  (poi'zn-ful),  «.  [<  poinon  +  -fill.] 
Poisonous;  full  of  poison. 

The  spider,  a  pnisnnjull  vennlne,  yet  climes  to  the  roof 
of  the  king's  palace.  White,  Hermons  (lfl«5),  p.  63. 

poison-gland  (poi'zn-glund),  w.  A  gland  which 
secretes  poison,  as  in  a  venomous  serpent.  See 
cuts  under  chclicera  and  Hytncnoptera. 

poison-hemlock  (poi'zn-hem'lok),  w.  Same  as 
hemlock,  1. 

poisoniet,  a.    Same  as  poisotiy. 

poison-ivy  (poi'zn-I'vi),  ii.  A  shrub-vine  of 
North  America,  Khus  Toxicodendron,  sometimes 
low  and  erect,  but  commonly  a  climber  on  trees, 
rocks,  fences,  etc.  it  poisons  many  persons  either  by 
contact  or  by  Its  effluvium,  causing  a  severe  cutaneous 
eruption  with  Intense  smarting  and  itching.  It  Is  popu- 
larly distinguished  as  thrre-lra.fetl  IP;/  from  the  innocuous 
Virginia  creeper,  Ampelopris  quiiufuejolia,  the  nve-leafed 
Ivy,  their  leaves  having  respectively  three  and  five  leaf- 
leta.  It  is  often  confounded  with  the  common  clematis  (Cle- 
matis \'inriniaiia\  but  the  trifoliate  leaves  of  that  plant 
are  opposite,  not  alternate  as  In  the  poiaon-ivy.  See  pot* 
son-oak. 

poison-nut  (poi'zn-uut),  H.  1.  The  nux  vomica. 
— 2.  The  fruit  of  Cerbera  Tanghiu,  and  doubt- 
less of  C.  Odollam. 

poison-oak  (poi'zn-6k),  «.  The  poison-ivy,  or 
properly  its  low  form ;  also,  the  kindred  plant  of 
Pacific  North  America,  Khus  diversiloba,  which 
is  similarly  poisonous  and  not  high-climbing. 
The  latter  is  also  called  yeara. 

poison-Organ  (poi'zn-or'gan),  n.  Any  part  or 
organ  capable  of  inflicting  a  poisoned  wound ; 
an  organic  apparatus  for  poisoning. 

poisonous  (poi'zn-us),  a.  [Formerly  also  poi- 
snous,  pousnous  (=:  Sp.  ponzoftoso);  as  poison  + 
-ous.]  Having  the  properties  of  a  poison ;  con- 
taining poison;  venomous;  hence,  corrupting, 
vitiating,  or  impairing. 

O  sovereign  mistress  of  true  melancholy, 

The  poisonous  damp  of  night  dixponge  upon  me. 

Shak.,  A.  andC.,  iv.  9.  13. 

Serpents  &  poysnous  toads,  as  In  their  bowers, 
Doe  closely  lurke  vnder  the  sweetest  flowers. 

Times'  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  23. 

poisonously  (poi'zn-us-li),  tulr.  In  a  poisonous 
milliner;  with  fatal  or  injurious  effects. 

poisonousness  (poi'zn-us-nes),  n.  The  charac- 
ter of  being  poisonous. 

poison-pea  ipoi'zn-pe),  ».     Set-  Nirni «.«•««. 

poison-plant  (poi'zn-plant),  «.  (a)  One  of  va- 
rious species  of  Gastrolobium.  (b)  The  Swain- 
son  pea.  See  Suainsona.  (c)  A  bird's-foot  tre- 
foil, 1,'itn.i  mixtriilis.  (All  Australian.] 

poison-sac  (poi'zn-sak)jH.  A  sacorpouch  con- 
tiiiniiii;  <>r  M'<-rctiii','  piiisnn;  a  poison-gland. 

poisonsomet  (poi'zn -sum),  a.  [<  poison  + 
.]  Poisonous.  Hollo  ml. 


poison-sumac 

poison-sumac  (poi'/.n-sh.Vmak).  H  A  small 
handsome  tree,  Rhus  renenata,  of  swamp-bor- 
ders in  eastern  North  America.  It  is  even  more 
poisonous  by  contact  or  vicinity  than  the  poison-Ivy.  It* 
leaves  have  from  seven  to  thirteen  leaflets,  and,  like  those 
of  the  other  sumacs,  become  brilliantly  red  In  the  autumn. 
In  this  condition  It  Is  often  unwittingly  gathered  for  orna 
ment.  It  is  distinguishable  from  the  others  by  Its  smooth 
leaves,  entire  leaflets,  axis  not  winged  between  the  leaflet*, 
and  white  fruit  Also  called  poiwm-  or  mamp-dogwood, 
poiton  elder,  pntm-atk. 

poison-tooth  (poi'zn-tflth),  n.  Same  as  poison- 
fang  or  venom-fang. 

poison-tower  (poi'zn-tou'er),  n.     In  the  pro- 
duction of  arsenic,  as  practised  in  Saxony  and 
Silesia,  one  of  the  chambers  in  which  the  fumes 
of  arsenic  and  sulphur  are  condensed, 
poison-tree  (poi  'zn-tre),  n.   Any  tree  of  poison- 
ous character,  especially  species  of  Rhus;  also 
Croton  Verreauxii,  a  small  Australian  tree, 
poison- vine  (poi'zn-vin),  n.     1.  The  poison- 
ivy. —  2.  The  milk-vine.  Periploca  Greeca. 
poisonwood  (poi'zn-wud),  n.     1.  A  small  poi- 
sonous tree,  Rhus  Metopitim,  of  the  West  In- 
dies and  southern  Florida,  whose  bark  yields 
upon  incision  a  gum  with  emetic,  purgative, 
and  diuretic  properties.    Also  called  burnwood, 
coral-sumac,  mountain  mancltineel,  hog-plum,  etc. 
— 2.  A  small  euphorbiaceous  tree,  Sebastiania 
lucida,  of  the  same  habitat,    its  wood,  which  is  hard 
and  close-grained,  dark-brown  streaked  with  yellow,  is 
manufactured  into  canes,  and  is  also  valued  for  fuel. 
poisonyt,  a.     [<  poison  +  -yi.]    Poisonous. 

Eunomus,  who  at  the  first  had  sowne 
Hit  poitony  seeds. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Triumph  of  Faith,  IL  48. 

poisuret  (poi'znr), «.  [< poise  +  -ure.~\  Weight; 
poise. 

Nor  Is  this  forc'd, 
But  the  mere  quality  and  poiture  of  goodness. 

Fletcher,  Wit  without  Money,  I.  1. 

poitrel  (poi'trel),  «.  [Formerly  also  peitrei, 
peytrel,  petrel,  etc..  <  ME.  peytrel,  peitrei,  pav- 
trelle,  payctrelle,  <  OF. 
poitrat  poictral,  poic- 
trail,  F.  poitrail  =  8p. 
petrol,  pretal  =  Pg.  pei- 
toral  =  It.  pettorate,  < 
L.  pectorale,  a  breast- 
plate, neut.  of  pectora- 
lis,  of  the  breast :  see 
pectoral.]  A  piece  of 
armor  that  protected 
the  breast  of  a  horse. 
The  use  of  the  poitrel 
lingered  long  after  the 
other  parts  of  the  bards 
had  been  abandoned. 


Walloon  poquer,  knock:  cf.  D.  pool;  MLG.  pok. 
LG.  poke,  a  dagger  ;  8  w.  p&k,  a  stick  ;  prob.  of 
|  Vltip  origin:  Gael.  puc  push.  Ir.  poe,  a  blow, 
•u-,  =  <;orn-  /><*.»  ><h°ve.  Hence  the  as- 
si  bilated  form  poo**1.]  I.  trans,  1.  To  thrust 
or  push  against;  prod,  especially  with  some- 
thing  long  or  pointed;  prod  and  stir  up:  as, 
to  poke  a  person  in  the  ribs. 

He  helde  the  swerde  In  his  honde  all  naked,  and  griped 
his  shelde,  and  come  to  hym  that  yet  lay  on  thegrene,  and 
putte  thepoynte  of  his  swerde  on  his  shelde  andbe-ganto 
*«*">  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  II  887. 


poker-painting 

6.  A  customary  unit  of  weight  for  wool    20 
hundredweight.-  A  fig  In  a  poke    See  pig 

poke"  (pok),  n.  [Also  pocan;  appar.'  Amer. 
Ind.]  Same  as  ;w*r»rmf  or  narflef.l  Hydrangea- 
leafed  poke.  See  Phytolacca.  ioaina  poke  itheAme£ 
loan,  false,  or  white  hellebore,  Veratntm  viride. 

poke4  (pok),  n.  The  small  green  heron  more 
fully  called  yhitenoke.  [U.  8.] 

P<>ker't,  n.     Scrofula. 

Anbanns  Bohemus  referres  that  strnma  or  poke  of  the 
Bavarians  and  Styrlans  to  the  nature  of  their  waters. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  71.    (Dariet  ) 


H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psycbol.  (2d  ed.),  |  79. 
The  crowning  human  virtue  in  a  man  is  to  let  his  wife 
poke  the  flre.  C.  D.  Warner,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  4. 

2.  To  push  gently;  jog. 

And  Pandare  wep  as  he  to  water  wolde. 
And  poked  ever  his  nece  newe  and  newe. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ill.  116. 

3.  To  thrust  or  push. 

The  end  of  the  jib-boom  seemed  about  to  note  Itself  Into 
the  second  story  window  of  a  red-brick  building. 


4.  To  force  as  if  by  thrusting;  urge;  incite. 
"jus,"  quod  Pleres  the  plowman,  and  pnkked  hem  alle  to 

gode.  Fieri  plowman  (BX  v.  643. 

You  must  still  be  pnking  me,  against  my  will,  to  things? 

B.  Jonton,  Poetaster,  II.  i.  ppke-net  (pok'net),  n.     A  pole-net. 

5.  To  put  a  poke  on :  as,  to  poke  an  ox  or  a  pig.  poker1  (po'ker),  n.     [<  poke*  +  -fr^A     1.  One 
Seepokei,  n.,  3.    [U.  S.]  —  &r.  To  set  the  plaits    ~u-  —  *-*  -'-  -1-  - -•-- - 

of  (a  ruff). 


bottletit:  same  a*  feather-poke.     [Local,  Eng.] 
pokeberry  (pok'ber'i),  n. ;  pi.  pokeberries  (-iz). 
The  fruit  of  the  pokeweed. 
poke-bonnet  (pok'bon'et),  n.    A  bonnet  hav- 
ing a  projecting  front  of  a  nearly  conical  form, 
worn  about  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century  and  later. 

His  mamma  .  .  .  came  fawning  In  with  her  old  poke- 
bonnet.  Thackeray,  Level  the  Widower/ vt. 

poke-dial*  (pok'di'al),  «.  A  pocket-dial;  spe- 
cifically, a  ring-dial. 

poke-milkweed  (ppk'milk' wed),  ».  An  Amer- 
ican plant,  Asclepias  phytolaccoides,  with  some 
resemblance  to  pokeweed. 


My  poor  innocent  Openwork  came  In  as  I  was  poking 
my  ruff.  Middleton  and  Dekker,  Roaring  Girl,  Iv.  2. 

To  poke  fun.  to  joke ;  make  fun.  (Colloq.l— To  poke 
fun  at,  to  ridicule ;  make  a  butt  of.  (Colloq.l 

H.  intrans.  1.  To  stoop  or  bend  forward  in 
walking. —  2.  To  grope;  search;  feel  or  push 
one's  way  in  or  as  in  the  dark;  also,  to  move  to 
and  fro ;  dawdle. 

Hang  Homer  and  Virgil ;  their  Meaning  to  seek 
A  man  must  have  pofd  into  Latin  and  Greek. 

Prior,  Down-Hall,  st,  3. 


who  or  that  which  pokes,  (a)  An  iron  or  steel  bar 
or  rod  used  in  poking  or  stirring  a  flre. 

If  the  poker  be  out  of  the  way,  or  broken,  stir  the  flre 
with  the  tongs. 

Sw\ft,  Advice  to  Servants,  General  Directions. 

<M)  A  small  stick  or  iron  used  for  getting  the  plaits  of 
ruffs ;  a  poklng-stlck. 

Now  your  Puritans  poker  Is  not  so  huge,  but  somewhat 
longer;  a  long  slender  poking  sticke  Is  the  all  in  all  with 
your  Suffolke  Purltane. 

lleywxmd.  If  you  Know  not  Me  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  I.  2581. 
(<0  An  Iron  instrument  used  for  driving  hoops  on  masts. 
It  has  a  flat  foot  at  one  end  and  a  round  knob  at  the 
other.  —  Red-hot-DOker.  Same  as  Jlame-j' 


about  in  the  shattered  castle. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  342. 

poke1  (pok),  n.  [<  pokel,  v.]  1.  A  gentle 
thrust  or  push,  especially  with  something  long 
or  pointed ;  a  prod ;  a  dig. 


"But,"  concluded  Uncle  Jack,  with  a  sly  look,  and  glv- 
Ing  me  A  poke  in  the  rite,  "I've  had  to  do  with  mines  be 
fore  now,  and  know  what  they  are." 

K.,1,^,  ^a^ton^  xvll.  i. 
2.  A  poke-bonnet. 

Governesses  don't  wear  ornnments.  You  had  better  get 
me  a  grey  frieze  livery  and  a  straw  pokr,  such  as  my  aunt's 
charity  children  wear.  Gtor<ie  Eliot,  Dmilel  Deronda 


Poitrel.  isth  century. 


Curious     harneys,    as    In 
sadeles,    in    crouperes,  pey- 
trelt  and  bridles  covered  with 
precious  clothing,  and  riche  barres  and  plates  of  gold  and 
Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 
His  petrell  and  reins  were  embroidered  with  feathers. 

.Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  III. 

poitrine  (poi'trin),  «.    [<  OF.poictrine,  a  breast- 
plate, the  breast,  also  peitrine,  petrine,  F.  poi- 
<rt»»e,the  breast,  =  Sp.  petrina, pretina,  a  girdle, 
=  Pe.petrina  =  It.  pettorina,  petturiiia,  a  bi-east- 
girdle,  <  L.  as  if  "pectorina,  <  pcctus  (pector-), 
breast:  see  pectoral.]     1.  The  breastplate  of  a 
knight.— 2.  Same  t&poitrel. 
poivrette  (pwo-vref), «.    [F.,  <poivre,  pepper: 
see  pepper^    Same  as  pepperette. 
poizet,  "•  and  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  poise. 
pokal   (po-kal'),  ».     [=  Sw.  Dan.  pokal,  <  G. 

rkal,  (p.  bocal,  adnnking-vessel:  seeftocai.] 
driuking-ves- 
sel  of  ornamen- 
tal character, 
large  andshowy; 
a  vessel  shaped 
like  a  drinking- 
vessel:  a  term 
recently  borrow- 
ed from  the  Ger- 
man, and  ap- 
plied especially 
to  vessels  of  sil- 
ver and  of  en- 
ameled glass  of 
German  make. 
poke1  (pok),  e. ; 
pret.  and  pp. 
poked,  vWf.jHHe- 
Ing.  [<MK.  /«.- 
ken,  piiul-iii, 
pukkfn  =  D.  pi>- 
ken  =  ML<i.  LG. 
poke*,  poke,  = 


3.  A  sort  of  collar  or  ox-bow  from  the  lower 
part  of  which  n  short  pole  projects,  placed  about 
the  neck  of  a  cow  or  steer  in  order  to  prevent  it 
from  jumping  fences.  [U.S.] — 4.  A  lazy  per- 
son ;  a  dawdler.  [U.  8.] 

They're  only  worn  by  some  old-fashioned  poke*. 

Lowell,  KHz  Adam's  Story. 

poke2  (pok),  «.  [<  ME.  poke,  also  irreg.  palkr 
=  MD.;>ofre(>  OF.  poqut,  poiiquc,  assibilated 
poche ,  pouclie,  >  JfE.potuAe,  E.  pouch),  a  bag,  = 
leel.poki.  abag;  prob.  of  Celtic  origin,  <  Ir.poc. 
Gael,  poca,  a  bag.  Cf.  AS.  poha,  p<>hha,  a  purse, 
etc.  Hence  ult.  pocket,  pucker.  Cf.  the  doublet 
pouch.  No  connection  with  AS.pung,  a  bag, 
=  Icel.  pungr,  a  pouch,  purse,  =  Cloth,  puggs,  a 
bag.]  1.  A  pocket;  a  pouch;  a  bag;  a  sack. 
"  Trewely,  frere,"  qoath  y  tho,  "  to  tellen  the  the  sothe, 
Ther  Is  no  peny  In  my  palke  to  payen  for  my  mete." 

Piert  Plinrmaiii  Crate  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  899. 
And  in  the  floor,  with  nose  and  month  to-broke, 
They  walwe  as  doon  two  plgges  In  a  poke. 

Chaucer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  358. 
And  then  he  drew  a  dial  from  bit  poke. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  It,  it  7.  20. 
2f.  A  large,  wide,  bag-like  sleeve  formerly  in 
vogue.  Same  as  poke-sleeve. 

An  hool  clolth  of  scarlet  may  not  make  a  gowne, 
The  pnket  of  purchace  batmen  to  the  erthe 

MS.  Digby  41,  f.  7.    (HaUiwell.) 

3.  A  bag  or  bladder  filled  with  air  and  used  by 
IMirnnen  as  a  buoy. 

When  the  pokft  are  used,  the  officer  gives  the  order  to 

Blow  op!  Blowup!"  and  a  man  with  sound  lungs  grasps 

"in.,  if  these  membranous  pouches  anil  Inflates  It   ..     It 

in  then  al Inched  to  the  whale,  and,  being  of  a  white  color 

may  be  readily  seen  at  quite  a  distance  from  the  ship. 

Fifheries  of  17.  S.,  V.  ii.  270. 

4.  The  stomach  or  swimming-bladder  of  a  fish. 
—  5.  A  cock,  as  of  hay.     [Prov.  Kng.] 

I  pray  thee  mow,  and  do  not  go 
I'ntil  the  hay  's  In  pnket. 

liiillml  of  the  Moifer,  quoted  In  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser    VI 

1287. 


ker,  the  devil,  deuce,  and  see  puck.  Cf.  hodge- 
poker.]  Any  frightful  object;  a  bugbear. 
[Oolloq.]-  Old  Poker,  the  devil.  (Slang.] 

The  very  leaves  on  the  horse-chesnuts  are  little  snotty- 
nosed  things  that  cry  and  are  afraid  of  the  north  wind 
and  cling  to  the  hough  as  if  Old  Pokerww  coming  to  take 
them  away.  Walpolr,  Utters,  Iv.  859. 

poker3  (po'ker),  n.  [Origin  obscure ;  perhaps 
a  particular  use,  as  orig.  applied,  of  poker'1  or 
l>oker%,  but,  as  with  some  other  names  of  card- 
games  (e.  g.  ctictirc),  the  origin  is  without  lit- 
erary record.]  A  game  of  cards  played  by  two 
or  more  persons  with  a  full  pack  of  fifty-two 
cards,  which  rank  as  in  whist.  After  each  player 
lias  deposited  an  ante  or  preliminary  bet  In  the  pool,  hands 
of  flve  cards  are  dealt  Any  player  not  satisfied  can  demand 
in  place  of  from  one  to  flve  cards  In  his  hand  as  many  new 
ones  from  the  undealt  part  of  the  pack :  the  eldest  hand 
must  then  deposit  an  additional  bet  In  the  pool  or  with- 
draw from  the  game,  the  second  hand  having  then  the 
privilege  of  betting  higher,  or  calliny  (that  Is,  merely 
equating  the  bet  and  demanding  a  show  of  handsX  or 
retiring,  and  so  on  all  around.  If  all  the  players  lint  one 
retire,  that  one  takes  the  pool ;  if  a  player  calls  the  bet. 
those  who  follow  him  may  bet  the  same  amount,  and  the 
highest  hand  wins  the  pool.  The  hands  rank  as  follows 
beginning  with  the  lowest:  (1)  the  highest  card  In  any 
hand ;  (2)  one  pair ;  (3)  two  pairs ;  (4)  three  of  the  same  de- 
nomination ;  (6)  a  "straight '—  a  sequence  of  flve  cards  not 
nf  the  same  suit  (sometimes  omitted);  (6)  a  flush—  five 
cards  of  the  same  suit  not  In  sequence;  (7)  a  full  — three 
cards  of  the  same  denomination  and  a  pair ;  (8)  four  cards 
of  the  same  denomination  ;  and  (9)  a  straight  flush  a  se- 
quence of  flve  cards  of  the  same  suit.  There  are  varieties  of 
the  game  known  as  whuky-poker,  straight  poker,  etc.  [  tl  &  1 

poker4  (po'ker),  n.  [Cf.  pochard.]  One  of 
various  kinds  of  wild  ducks,  especially  the 
pochard.  [Local.  Eng.] 

pokerish1  (po'ker-ish),  a.  [<  poker*  +  -wfti.l 
Like  a  poker;  stiff.  [Colloq.] 

Maud  Elliott,  the  most  reserved  and  diffident  girl  of 
her  acquaintance—  "stiff  and  pnkeruh, "  Ella  called  her 
The  Century,  XXXVI.  35. 

pokerish2  (po'ker-ish),  a.  [<  nokerl  +  -wtA1.] 
Frightful;  causing  fear,  especially  to  children; 
uncanny:  as,  a  pokerish  place.  [Colloq.] 

There  Is  something  pokcrith  about  a  deserted  dwelling 
even  in  broad  daylight.      Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  144. 

pokerlshly  (po'ker-ish-li),  adr.  Like  a  poker; 
stiffly.  [Colloq.] 

"I'm  afraid  I'm  interrupting  a  pleasant  tete-a-tete?" 
says  the  old  lady,  pnkeruthtt/. 

R.  KrmiQhtmi,  Cometh  upas  a  Flower,  xixvl. 
poke-root  (pok 'r8t),  n.     The  Indian  poke  (scp 
under  ;»</.v"),  or  its  root;  also,  the  root  of  tin. 
piikcweed. 

poker-painting  (po'k.'-r-pan'ting),  »i.  The  pro- 
cess or  act  of  producing  poker-pictures. 


poker-picture 

poker-picture  (po'ke_r-pik'rtur),  ».  An  imita- 
tion of  a  sepia  drawing,  executed  by  singeing 
the  surface  of  wood  with  a  heated  poker. 

ppke-sleevet  (pok'slov),  n.  A  loose  sleeve  hav- 
ing a  part  hanging  below  the  arm  like  a  bag. 

poke-stick  (p6k'iuk),  n.  A  stick  rounded  at 
the  end,  used  by  some  tribes  of  American  In- 
dians to  aid  them  in  gorging  food  at  a  feast. 

pokeweed  (pok'wed),  »».  A  plant  of  the  genus 
Pliytolacca,  especially  P.  decandra  of  eastern 
North  America.  This  Is  a  strong-growing  branching 
herb,  bearing  racemes  of  white  flowers  and  deep-purple 
juicy  berries,  their  coloring  principle  too  evanescent  for 
use.  The  young  shnota  are  boiled  like  asparagus,  and  the 
berries  and  root,  especially  the  latter,  are  emetic,  purga- 
tive, and  somewhat  narcotic,  officinal  in  the  t'nited  States. 
Also  called  poke,  tcoke,  garget,  inkberry-teeed,  and  pigeon- 
berry.  Obscure  names  are  coalcum  and  pocan. 

poking  (po'king),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  poke*,  v.] 
Drudging;  servile.  [Colloq.J 

Some  poking  profession  or  employment  in  some  office  of 
drudgery.  Gray,  Works,  II.  xxxvl. 

poking-stickt  (po'king-stik),  H.   An  instrument 
formerly  used  to  adjust  the  plaits  of  rnffs. 
Pins  and  poHny-ttifla  of  steel.      Shot.,  W.  T.,  IT.  4.  228. 

The  horning-bnsk  and  silken  bridelaces  are  in  good  re- 
quest with  the  parson's  wife ;  your  huge  poking-ntickc,  and 
French  periwig,  with  chambermaids  and  waiting  gentle- 
women. 
Heyicood,  If  you  Know  not  Me  ( Works,  ed.  Pearson,  I.  258). 

poky  (po'ki),  a.  [<  poke1  +  -yl."\  1.  Slow; 
dull;  stupid:  said  of  persons. — 2.  Confined; 
cramped;  musty;  stuffy:  said  of  places. —  3. 
Poor;  shabby.  [Oolloq.  in  all  uses.] 

The  ladies  were  in  their  pokiest  old  head-gear  and  most 
dingy  gowns  when  they  perceived  the  carriage  approach- 
ing. Thackeray,  Newcomes,  Ivli. 

Polabian  (po-la'bi-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  l'»I<ib,  one 
of  a  tribe  dwelling  'on  the  Kibe'  (<  Bohetn.  pit, 
near,  on,  +  Labe,  L.  Albix,  (r.  Elbe,  the  Elbe), 
+  -ion.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Polabs 
or  to  their  language. 

II.  ».  A  Slavic  language,  allied  to  Polish  or  to 
Czech,  formerly  spoken  in  northern  Germany. 

Polabish  (po -la 'Irish),  n.  and  n.  [=  G.  7*0- 
labiscli;  as  Polab(tan)  +  -ix/ti.]  Same  as  /'<>- 
labian. 

polacca1  (po-lak'a),  n.  [Also  polacrc,  potaqnr 
(<  F.),  and  'polacrc ;  <  It.  polacca,  a  vessel  so 
called.]  A  vessel  with  two  or  three  masts,  used 
on  the  Mediterranean.  The  masts  are  usually 
of  one  piece. 

polacca-  (po-lak'ii),  «.  [It.  pohtcca,  fern,  of  /'»- 
lacco,  Polish:  see  Polack.']  In  i»«xic,  same  as 
polonaise — Alia  polacca,  in  the  style  of  a  polonaise. 

Polack  (po'lak),  H.  [<  I).  I'olak  =  (J.  Sw.  I'o- 
lack  =  Dan.  Polak  =  ,Sp.  Pg.  I'olacn  =  It.  I'o- 
laeco,  Polish,  a  Pole,  <  Pol.  Polak  =  Kuss.  /'<>- 
lyakii,  a  Pole :  see  Polr%.~\  A  Pole ;  a  Polnnder. 

His  nephew's  levies  .  .  .  appear'd 
To  be  a  preparation  'gainst  the  Polack. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2.  «3. 

These  vsed  to  make  sudden  Inrndes  vpon  the  Polarh*. 
rtirchnx,  Pilgrimage,  p.  421. 

polacre  (po-la'ker),  ».  1.  Same  us  polacca1. — 
2.  A  mast  of  one  piece,  without  tops. 

polant,  «•     Same  as  pnulnine. 

Poland  bill.    See  6«m 

Polander  (po'lan-der),  ».  [<  Poland  (see  def.) 
+  -erl.  The  name  Poland  is  an  accom.  (simu- 
lating land)  of  Tolcn,  <  D.  0.  Sw.  Dan.  Pole  H 
=  F.  Pologne  —  Sp.  Pg.  It.  Polonia,  ML.  Po- 
lonia, Poland:  see  Pole*.]  A  Pole,  or  native  of 
Poland. 
The  Grand  Council  of  the  Polandrrs. 

MOImt,  Letters  of  State,  Feb.  ft,  1650. 


Poland  manna. 

Polanisia  (pol- 
a-nis'i-a),  «. 
[NL.  (Kafi- 
nesque,  1824), 
so  called  in  al- 
lusion to  the 
many  differ- 
ences between 
the  stamens 
and  those  of 
the  related  ge- 
nus ('Iconic;  ir- 
reg.  <  Gr.  TTO?  if, 
many,  +  avioor, 
unequal,  dis- 
similar, <  av- 
priv.  +  laoc., 
i'(|ual.]  A  ge- 
nus of  polypet- 
alous  plants  of 
the  order  Cap- 


Saine  as  manna-seeds. 


Flowering  Branch  of  Polanffia  i 
,  a  flower ;  *.  a  pod  ;  c,  a  seed  ;  rf,  the  rhi- 
zome and  roots. 


4589 

parities'  and  tribe  f'lromrtr,  distinguished  by  its 
short  receptacle,  four  entire  petals,  eight  or 
more  free  stamens,  and  numerous  reniform 
seeds  in  a  long  two-valved  pod.  There  are  IS  spe 
cles,  all  tropical  or  subtropical,  with  one,  />.  graetoletu,  ex- 
tending north  to  Vermont.  They  are  annual  herbs,  com- 
monly glandular  and  of  a  strong  peculiar  odor,  bearing 
palmate  or  undivided  leaves,  and  small  flowers  In  ter- 
minal clusters,  which  are  purplish,  greenish,  etc.  Sev- 
eral species  with  wjiite,  pink,  or  yellow  flowers  are  occa- 
sionally cultivated. 

polaque  (po-lak'),  n.    Same  aspo/aeefl1. 

polar  (po  lar),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  polaire  =  Sp. 
Pg. polar  =  It. polare,<.  NL.  polaris,  <  L.  polux, 
pole:  see pole%,  w.]  I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  pole  or  the  poles  of  a  sphere,  (a)  Of  or  per- 
taining to  either  extremity  of  the  axis  round  which  the 
earth,  or  any  other  sphere,  revolves,  (b)  Pertaining  to  the 
points  in  which  the  axis  of  the  earth  meets  the  sphere  of 
the  heavens. 

2.  Proceeding,  issuing  from,  or  found  in  the 
regions  near  the  poles  of  the  earth  or  of  the 
heavens:  as,  the  polar  ocean ;  a  polar  bear. 

Two  polar  winds,  blowing  adverse 
Upon  the  Cronlan  sea.  Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  289. 

3.  Pertaining  to  a  magnetic  pole  or  poles; 
pertaining  to  the  points  of  a  body  at  which  its 
attractive  or  repulsive  energy  is  concentrated. 
— 4.  In  anat.,  having  poles  in  any  way  distin- 
guished, as  a  cell:  said  especially  of  ovum-cells 
and  nerve-cells.    There  may  be  one,  two,  or  several 
poles,  when  the  cell  is  distinguished  as  unipolar,  bipolar, 
or  multipolar. 

5.  In  higher  grow.,  reciprocal  to  a  pole ;  of  the 
nature  of  a  polar.  See  II — Polar  angle,  the  an- 
gle at  a  pole  formed  by  two  meridians. —  P"blAT  axis, 
that  axis  of  an  astronomical  instrument,  as  an  equato- 
rial, which  is  parallel  to  the  earth's  axis.  — Polar  bands. 
Same  as  Xoah'i  ark,  :).—  Polar  bear.  See  orar-',  1,  and 
cut  under  naniiarada.—  Polar  cells,  in  IMcyrmida,  cells 
of  the  cortical  layer  which  Invest  the  head-end  of  the 
body:  distingninhud  from  jiarapolar eellt,  further  back. — 
Polar  Circles,  two  small  circles  of  the  earth  parallel  to 
the  equator,  the  one  north  and  the  other  south,  distant 
23  28'  from  the  pole.  The  north  polar  circle  Is  called  the 
arctic  circle,  and  the  south  polar  circle  the  antarctic  circle. 
The  distance  of  each  from  Its  own  pole  Is  equal  to  the 
obliquity  of  the  ecliptic,  and  the  spaces  within  the  two 
circles  arc  called  the/rv/W  zone*.— Polar  clock,  an  opti- 
cal apparatus  whereby  the  hour  of  the  day  is  found  by 
means  of  the  polarization  of  light.  —  Polar  coordinates. 
See  cniirdinalf.  —  Polar  curve  with  respect  to  a  line,  the 
locus  In  tangential  coordinates  corresponding  to  the  polar 
curve  with  respect  to  a  point.—  Polar  developable.  See 
deiviopaiile.—  polar  dial  See  dial.  -  Polar  distance,  the 
distance  of  a  point  on  a  sphere  fnmi  one  of  the  poles  of 
the  sphere.  —  Polar  equation,  an  equation  in  polar  coor- 
dinates.—Polar  forces,  in  ;I/H;»-I',-«,  forces  that  are  devel- 
oped and  net  in  pairs,  with  opposite  tendencies,  as  in  mag- 
netism, electricity,  et<'.  —  Polar  formation.  Sec/oniM- 
Han.  —  Polar  globule,  In  the  maturation  of  the  ovum,  a 
small  globule,  composed  of  a  part  of  the  germinal  vesicle 
together  with  a  small  amount  of  the  vitellus.  which  is  ex- 
truded  into  the  perivitelline  space.  Also  called  polar  veh- 
icle, extni*ioit-f/Miulf.— Polar  hare.  See  Aarfi,  1.  — Po- 
lar lights,  the  aurora  horealls  or  aiistralls.  —  Polar  line, 
the  last  of  the  polar  curves  with  respect  to  a  point. — Po- 
lar line  of  a  skew  curve.  See  Kw-.— Polar  map- 
projection.  See  projection.—  Polar  multiplication. 
See  multiplication. — Polar  nucleus,  in  &«f.,  the  fourth 
nucleus  in  each  group  at  the  two  extremities  of  the  em- 
bryo-sac, which  move  toward  the  middle  of  the  embryo- 
sac  and  there  coalesce  to  form  the  secondary  nucleus  of 
the  embryo-sac,  (loebel.— Polar  opposite  of  a  point 
with  respect  to  two  conies  In  a  plane,  the  point  of  Inter- 
section of  the  polars  of  the  first  point  with  respect  to 
the  two  conies.— Polar  pantograph.  See  pantoyraph. 

—  Polar  plane  of  a  point  with  respect  to  a  conicold 
or  quadric  surface,  the  plane  of  tangency  with  the  coni- 
coid  of  a  cone  having  its  vertex  at  the  point. —  Polar  pro- 
jection, a  map-projection  in  which  the  earth's  pole  Is 
taken  as  the  center  of  projection :  generally,  either  the 
gnomical  or  the  equal-distance  projection  is  chosen.  —  Po- 
lar reciprocal.     See  reciprocal.  —  Polar  Star,  the  pole- 
star.  Tennyxon.  —  Polar  surface,  in  Milid  geometry,  a  locus 
in  all  respects  analogous  to  the  polar  cnrveof  plane  geom- 
etry.— Polar  triangle,  in  tphcrieal  trigonometry,  a  spheri- 
cal triangle  formedirom  any  triangle  by  the  intersections 
of  the  great  circles  having  the  vertices  of  the  flret  triangle 
for  their  poles.  — Polar  vesicle.    Same  as  polar  globule. 

—  Polar  Whale.  See  trhalr.  =  Syn.  2.  fola  r,  A  rctic.   That 
which  is  polar  belongs  to  or  Is  connected  with  the  north 
or  south  pole  :  that  which  is  arctic  belongs  to  a  limited 
region  about  the  north  pole.    See  definitions  of  arctic  and 
antarctic. 

II.  a.  A  plane  curve  whose  point-equation 
is  derived  from  that  of  another  plane  curve 
(with  respect  to  which  it  is  said  to  be  a  polar) 
by  operating  one  or  more  times  (according  as 
it  is  first,  second,  etc.,  polar)  with  the  symbol 
x'.d'dx  +  y'.d/d y  +  z  .d/dr.  where  x',  y',  :' 
are  the  trihnear  coordinates  of  a  fixed  point  (of 
which  the  curve  is  said  to  be  a  polar).  The  first 
polar  of  a  point  with  respect 
to  a  curve  is  a  curve  of  the  next 
lower  order,  cutting  the  primi- 
tive curve  at  all  the  points  of 
tangency  of  tangents  to  the 
primitive  from  the  fixed  point, 
as  well  as  at  all  the  nodes  of 
the  primitive,  and  tangent  t<> 
the  primitive  at  every  cusp  of 
the  latter.  Thus,  the  polar  of  a 
point  with  respect  to  a  conic  Is  Modal  cubic  with 
simply  the  straight  line  joining  polar. 


polarlscopist 

the  points  of  tangency  of  tangents  from  that  point  to  the 
.....  >ii'.  The  harmonic  mean  of  the  distances  from  the 
fixed  point,  measured  along  any  given  radius  of  the  Inter- 
sections of  any  polar  of  that  point,  Is  the  same  as  that  of 
the  distances  of  the  intersections  nf  the  primitive  curve  ; 
and  the  same  Is  equally  true  of  products  of  pairs  or  trip- 
let* or  any  number  of  intersections.  In  a  generalized 
MOM,  mathematicians  speak  of  a  polar  of  a  curve  with 
respect  to  another  curve:  If  the  tangential  equation  of 
the  first  carve  Is  (a,  ft.  «,  .  .  .Yu,  r,  «•>',  and  the  polnt- 
eouatlon  of  the  second  curve  u  (A,  B,  C,  .  .  .T£r.  y,  zf, 
where  m  >  «,  then  the  polar  of  the  first  with  respect  to  the 
second  is 
(a,  ft,  e,  .  .  .Jd/d*,  d.'dy,  d/dir^A,  B,  C,  .  .  .  J*.  y,  ty". 

But  if  »    HI,  the  polar  of  the  second  curve  with  respect  to 
the  nrst  U 


(A,  B,  C  . .  .Jd/dti,  d/dt>,  d'du*)1"  («,  »,  t  •  •  -I",  *,  *¥• 

polar-bilocular  (pd'lar-bi-lok'u-lSr),  a.  In  hot., 
having  two  cells  or  loculi,  as  certain  spores. 

polaric  (po-lar'ik),  a.  [<  polar  +  -«;.]  Polar. 
[Bare.] 

polarilyt  (po'lttr-i-li),  adr.  In  a  polary  manner ; 
with  respect  to  polarity. 

If  an  iron  be  touched  before,  it  vartcth  not  in  this  man- 
ner ;  for  then  It  admits  not  this  magnetical  impression,  as 
being  already  informed  by  the  loadstone,  and  polarily  de- 
termined by  its  preactlon.  Sir  T.  Bromie,  Vulg.  Err.,  II.  2. 

polariiueter  (po-la-rim'e-ter),  n.  [=  F.  palnri- 
nittre;  <  NL.  potari*,  polar,  +  Gr.  /terpov,  mea- 
sure.] A  polariscope;  more  specifically,  an  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  amount  of  polar- 
ized light  in  the  light  received  from  a  given 
source,  or  for  measuring  the  angular  rotation 
of  the  plane  of  polarization.  See  photn-polu- 
Hmetrr,  polarixtrobometfi;  and  xarcharimeter. 

polarlmetry  (po-la-rim'et-ri),  H.  [<  NL.  pola- 
rix,  polar,  +  Qft.-fitrpla,  (/iiTpriv,  measure.]  The 
art  or  process  of  measuring  or  analyzing  the  po- 
larization of  light. 

Polaris  (po-la'ris),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  poliix,  pole: 
see  polar,  pole-.']  The  pole-star. 

polarisable,  polarisation.  See  polari:nble,  po- 
larization. 

polariscope  (po-lnr'i-skop),  n.  [=  F.  polari- 
xcopr ;  irreg.  \  NL.  polaria,  polar,  +  <tr.  axmrcii; 
view.]  An  optical  instrument,  various  forms 
of  which  have  been  contrived,  for  exhibiting 
the  polarization  of  light,  or  for  examining  sub- 
stances in  polarized  light.  The  essential  parts  of 
the  instrument  are  the  polarizing  and  analyzing  plates  or 
prisms,  and  these  are  formed  either  from  natural  crystals 
or  of  a  series  of  reflecting  surfaces,  as  of  glass,  artificial!) 
joined  tiigether. 


(See  polarization.) 
A  polarloco 


ope  em- 


ploying     parallel 
fi 


fight,  and  designed 
to  find  the  extinc- 
tion-directions - 
that  Is,  planes  of 
light-vibration 
in  a  crystal  sect  Ion. 
Is  called  a  ftauro- 
»cope.  One  using 
converging  light, 
and  employed  In 
examining  the  In- 
terference flgnres, 
as  of  unlaxlal  and 
biaxial  crystals,  in 
sometimes  called 
a  conofcftjif.  The 
tourmalin  tong*, 
consisting  of  two 
transparent  plates 
of  tourmalin,  cut 
parallel  to  the  axis, 
and  mounted  In 
circular  pieces  of 
cork  held  in  a  kind 
of  wire  pincers,  form  the  simplest 
kind  of  polariscope  for  viewing 
axial  interference  figures.  The 
more  complex  and  convenient 
forms  have  polarizing  prisms  of 
Iceland  spar  mounted  in  a  verti- 
cal stand  resembling  that  of  a 
microscope,  with  a  movable  stage, 
coarse  adjustment,  and  other  ar- 
rangement*. When  the  polari- 
scope Is  essentially  a  microscope 
with  Ni.-.rl  prisms  and  attach- 
ments for  viewing  crystal-sec- 
tions in  polarized  light,  It  Is  usu- 
ally called  a  polarization-micro- 
•cope  or  polarizing  microtcope. 
The  mccharimctcr  and  the  podr- 
i&robometrr  are  special  forms  of 
polariscope  designed  to  measure 
the  angular  rotation  of  the  plane 


Tongit. 


Points.."!*:  for  ConvenftnK 

Light.     I  After  Funs.  ) 

.-I,  upright   support  :    /!. 

lower  adjustable  arm  carry- 

ing lube  with  polarizer  /  .• 

C.  upper  arm  with  coarse 

adjustment,  carrying  tul~e 

with   analyzer  ?,    also  ob- 

jective system  *,  and  eye- 

lens  e  '  ;  S.  mirror  reflecting 

the  light  through 

' 


e  light  through  polarizer 
*  ami  lenses  r,  e'  in  paral- 
lel rays  upon  the  converging 

me  angular  ruumou  ui  me  plane    system  n :   *,  support  for 
of  polarization  of  an  optically    ^SS^S^S^SSa^L 

active  substance,  as  a  sugar  sola-     having a  graduated  circle 
tion,quartz,etc.   See  rotation,  and     at  i.  aTao  index  and  vernier 

rotatorji  potccr  (under  rotatory).       »t  *.'  *>  <tu*rlz,wT%*  f°f 

polariscopic       (po-lar-i- 


Skop'ik).  a.      [<  poltiriXCOpe    fj»»  micrometer  adjusted 
,       r     -,    '-r-  .     r  *         by  screw  at  a. 

T-IO.]    Pertaining  to  a  po- 
hiriscopi-:  nscrrhiined  by  the  polariscope. 
polariscopist  (po-lar'i-sko-pist).  ».     [<  polar  i- 
xn,pi-  +  -ixf1.]     One  who  is  expert  in  the  use  of 
the  polariscope. 


polariscopy 

polariscopy  (p$-Ur'l-tk&-plJ,  «.     [NL. 

polar,  +  (ir.  W/TMT,  view.]  That  limm-h  i>f 
nplirs  which  deals  with  polarized  light  uml  thr 
use  of  the  polarisc<>i>r. 

polarise,  polariser.    *<•••  y.<>/</n--<.  /Wnn'.-n-. 

polaristic  (p<>-l:i-ris'tik),  a.  [(polar  +  -»»<-•<•.] 
IVrtiiiiiin";  I"  or  <-\liiliitiiig  poles;  having  a 
polar  arnui<;i-iiii-iit  or  disposition.  [Kare.] 

polaristrobometer  (po'lar-i-stro-bom'e-ttr),  n. 
[<  NL.  /Hilm-ix,  polar,  +  'dr.  orpiflof,  a  whirling 
around,  +  /itrpov,  measure.]  A  form  of  pola- 
rimeter  or  gacclmrimrti-r  devised  by  Wild.  Us 
special  feature  is  the  use  of  a  double  calcite  Interference- 
plate,  which  producer  in  monochromatic  light,  a  set  of 
parallel  hlack  lines  or  fringes,  which  disappear  in  a  certain 
relative  position  of  the  polarizer  and  analyzer ;  this  gives 
a  delicate  means  of  fixing  the  plane  of  polarization  as  ro- 
tated by  the  sugar  solution  under  examination.  See  me- 
chariinctcr. 

polarity  (po-lar'i-ti),  ».  [=  F.  polaritf  =  Sp. 
/HI/II  ridad  =  Pg.  polaridade  =  It.  polar M,  <  NL. 
"polarita(t-)s,  <  polaris,  polar:  see  polar.]  1. 
The  having  two  opposite  poles;  variation  in 
certain  physical  properties,  so  that  in  one  di- 
rection they  are  the  opposite  of  what  they  are 
in  the  opposite  direction:  thus,  a  magnet  has 
polarity.  Usually,  as  in  electritled  or  magnetized  bod- 
ies, these  are  properties  of  attraction  or  repulsion,  or  the 
power  of  taking  a  certain  direction :  as,  the  polarity  of 
the  magnet  or  magnetic  needle.  (-See  magnet.)  A  sub- 
stance Is  said  to  possess  inaynetic  polarity  when  it  pos- 
sesses poles,  us  shown  by  the  fact  that  it  attracts  one  pole 
of  a  magnetic  needle  and  repels  the  other. 

A  magnetical  property  which  some  call  polarity. 

Boyle,  Works,  III.  309. 

2.  The  being  attracted  to  one  pole  and  repelled 
from  the  other;  attraction  of  opposites :  literal 
or  figurative:  as,  electricity  has  polarity. 

It  seemed  Clifford's  nature  to  be  a  Sybarite.  It  was  per- 
ceptible even  there,  In  the  dark  old  pat  lor.  in  the  inevi- 
table polarity  with  which  his  eyes  were  attracted  towards 
the  quivering  play  of  sunbeams  through  the  shadowy  fo- 
liage, llatrthorne,  Seven  Gables,  vii. 

3.  The  having  of  an  axis  with  reference  to 
which  certain   physical   properties  are  deter- 
mined.— 4.  The  having,  as  a  ray,  variation  of 
properties  in  reference  to  different  inclinations 
to  a  plane  through  the  ray;  polarization.    [This 
use  of  the  word  is  objectionable.] 

polarizable  (po'lar-1-za-bl),  a.  [<  polarise  + 
-able.]  Capable  of  beiugpolarized.  Alsospelled 
polarisahle. 

polarization  (p6''lar-i-za'shon),  w.  [=  F.  710- 
laritmtioii  =  It.  polarizzazione ;  as  polarize  + 
-«tton.]  1.  The  state,  or  the  act  producing  the 
state,  of  having,  as  a  ray,  different  properties 
on  its  different  sides,  so  that  opposite  sides  are 
alike,  but  the  maximum  difference  is  between 
two  sides  at  right  angles  to  each  other.  This 
is  the  case  with  polarized  light. —  2.  Less  prop- 
erly, Oie  acquisition  of  polarity,  in  any  sense. 

Also  spelled  polarisation. 
Angle  of  polarization,  circular  polarization.  See 
polarization  of  liyht.—  Electrolytic  polarization,  in 
elect.:  (a)  The  process  of  depositing  a  Him  of  gas  upon 
the  plate  in  a  voltaic  cell,  or  upon  the  electrodes  in  elec- 
trolysis, (b)  The  condition  thus  produced.  Thus,  in 
the  electrolysis  of  water  polarization  of  the  electrodes 
takes  place,  the  one  becoming  coated  with  a  film  of  oxy- 

£•11.  the  other  with  a  film  of  hydrogen  gas.  The  phrase 
most  frequently  used  to  describe  the  process  by  which 
the  negative  plate  in  a  voltaic  cell  becomes  coated  with 
hydrogen,  with  the  result  of  giving  rise  to  a  reverse 
electromotive  force,  and  thus  of  weakening  the  current. 
On  the  methods  of  preventing  this,  see  cell,  8.— Ellip- 
tic polarization.  See  polarization  of  liyht.-  Plane 
Of  polarization,  the  plane  which  includes  the  incident 
ray  and  the  ray  which  is  reflected  (or  refracted)  and  po- 
larized.—Polarization  of  a  dielectric,  or  dielectric 
polarization,  a  phrase  Introduced  by  Faraday  to  describe 
the  condition  of  a  non-conductor  or  dielectric,  as  he  con- 
ceived it,  when  in  a  state  of  strain  under  the  action  of  two 
adjacent  charges  of  positive  and  negative  electricity,  as, 
for  example,  In  the  condenser.  -  Polarization  Of  light, 
a  change  produced  In  light  by  reflection  from  or  trans- 
mission through  certain  media  by  which  the  transverse 
vibrations  of  the  ether  (see  lit/Ml)  are  limited  to  a  single 
plane,  while  in  a  ray  of  ordinary  light  these  vibrations 
take  place  indifferently  in  any  plane  about  the  line  of 
propagation.  I'olarlzatlon  may  be  effected  (l)by  reflection 
from  a  surface  of  glass,  water,  or  similar  substance,  and 
it  is  most  complete  if  the  angle  of  Incidence  has  a  certain 
value,  depending  upon  the  substance,  called  the  angle  of 
polarization  (for  glass  M}'),  the  tangent  of  this  angle  be- 
ing equal  to  the  refractive  Index  of  the  glren  substance 
(Urewster's  law);  (2)  by  transmission  through  a  series  of 
transparent  plates  of  glass  placed  In  parallel  position  at 
the  proper  angle  to  the  incident  ray ;  and  (:t)  by  double 
refraction  In  any  transparent  anlsotroplc  crystal  (see  re- 
fraction). In  the  last  case  the  two  rays  Into  which  the 
tin i'lent  ray  is  separated  upon  refraction  are  polarized  In 
planes  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  as.  for  example,  In 
transparent  calclte  (Iceland  sparX  In  which  this  double 
refracti«m  is  most  marked.  A  prism  of  Iceland  spar  may 
be  prepared  In  such  a  way  that  one  of  the  two  refract- 
ed rays  suffers  total  reflection  and  In  extinguished ;  tip- 
other  ray,  which  passes  through,  Is  polarized,  Its  vibra- 
tions taking  place  in  the  direction  of  the  shorter  diagonal 
of  the  cross-section.  Much  a  prism  Is  called  a  Xicol  pritm. 


i  r.no 

or  simply  a  uicol.  If  two  such  prisms  are  placed  in  the 
path  of  a  beam  of  ordinary  light,  it  will  pass  through 
(hem  if  their  positions  are  parallel;  if,  however,  the  nic- 
ols  are  crossed  that  Is,  have  their  shorter  diagonals, 
or,  In  other  words,  their  vibration-planes,  at  right  an- 
gles to  each  other  the  light  which  passes  through  the 
first  prism  (called  the  polarizer)  will  be  extinguished  by 
the  second  (called  the  analyzer).  Two  sections  of  a  crys- 
tal of  tourmalin,  another  doubly  refracting  substance,  cut 
parallel  to  the  vertical  axis,  will  act  In  the  same  way  as 
the  nlcols,  transmitting  the  light  if  placed  parallel,  arrest- 
ing it  if  placed  with  axes  at  right  angles  to  each  other. 
In  the  tourmalin  one  of  the  rays  is  almost  entirely  ab- 
sorbed by  the  crystal,  and  that  which  passes  through  is 
jiolarized  with  its  vibrations  parallel  to  the  axis.  In  ad- 
dition to  the  above  linear  plane  polarization  of  a  light-ray, 
there  is  also  what  is  called  circular  and  elliptical  polariza- 
tion, in  which  the  vibrations  of  the  ether-particles  take 
place  in  circles  and  ellipses.  This  property,  belonging  to 
certain  substances,  as  quartz,  cinnabar,  and  solution  of 
sugar,  has  the  effect  of  rotating  the  plane  of  polarization 
of  the  light  transmitted  through  them  to  the  right  (right- 
handed)  or  to  the  left  (left-handed).  A  light-ray  passing 
through  a  transparent  medium  in  a  strong  magnetic  Held, 
or  reflected  from  the  pole  of  a  powerful  electromagnet,  also 
suffers  a  rotation  of  the  plane  of  polarization.  See  rota- 
tion, and  rotatory  power,  under  rotatory. 

polarization-microscope  (po  *  lar  -  i  -  za '  shon  - 
ini'kr9-skop),  «.  An  instrument  consisting  es- 
sentially of  a  microscope  and  a  polariscope  com- 
bined. See  microscope. 

polarize  (po'lar-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  polar- 
ized, ppr.  polarizing.  [=  F.  polariser  =  Sp.  po- 
larisar  =  It.  polarizzare;  as  polar  +  -ize.)  1. 
To  develop  polarization  in,  as  in  a  ray  of  light 
which  is  acted  upon  by  certain  media  and  sur- 
faces; give  polarity  to.  See  polarization. 

If  sound's  sweet  influence  polarize  thy  brain, 
And  thoughts  turn  crystals  in  the  fluid  strain. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  A  Rhymed  Lesson. 

2.  In  elect.,  to  coat  with  a  film  of  gas,  as  the 
negative  plate  in  a  voltaic  cell. 

Also  spelled  polarise. 

Polarizing  angle.  Same  as  angle  of  polarization,  for 
which  see  polarization  of  liyht,  under  polarization.  —  Po- 
larizing microscope.  See  polaritcope. 
polarized  (po'lar-Izd),  ;>.  a.  1.  Having  polari- 
zation; affecteil  by  polarization:  as,  polarized 
light;  polarized  radiant  heat. —  2.  In  elect.,  hav- 
ing the  surface  covered  with  a  film  of  gas,  as 
the  negative  plate  of  a  simple  voltaic  cell  (with 
hydrogen)  after  a  brief  use. 

Also  spelled  polarised. 

Polarized  rings.  See  interference  figure*,  under  inter- 
ference, 5. 

polarizer  (po'lar-i-zer),  «.  In  optics,  that  part 
of  a  polariscope  by  which  light  is  polarized: 
distinguished  from  analyzer.  Also  spelled  po- 
lariser. 

polar-plant  (po'lilr-plant),  n.  Same  as  com- 
pass-]>lan>.  [Rare.] 

polaryt  (po'la-ri),  n.  [<  NL.  polarix:  see  po- 
lar.'] Tending  to  a  pole;  turning  toward  a 
pole. 

All  which  acquire  a  magnetical  polary  condition,  and, 
being  suspended,  convert  their  lower  extream  unto  the 
North  ;  with  the  same  attracting  the  Southern  point  of  the 
needle.  Sir  T.  Broicne,  Vulg.  Err.,  li.  2. 

polatouche  (pol-ii-tosh'),  ».  [F.]  The  small 
flying-squirrel  of  Europe  and  Asia,  a  species  of 
the  genus  Sciuropterits.  Also  palatouclie, 

polaynet,  »•    Same  as  poulaine. 

poldavist,  n.     Same  as  poledary. 

polder  (pol'der),  «.  [D.]  A  boggy  or  marshy 
soil :  a  morass ;  specifically,  a  tract  of  marshy 
land  in  the  Netherlands,  Flanders,  and  northern 
Germany,  which  has  been  reclaimed  and  brought 
under  cultivation. 

polder-land  (pol'der-land),  n.  In  the  Nether- 
lands and  adjoining  regions,  marshy  land  which 
has  been  reclaimed  and  brought  under  cultiva- 
tion. 

Thus  the  privileges  of  the  Abbey  of  St  Pierre  of  Client 
of  about  the  year  830  mention  the  existence  of  a  partner- 
ship of  fifty  members  for  the  working  of  some  polder-land. 

W.  K.  Sullivan,  Introd.  to  o'cnrr.v's  Anc.  Irish,  p.  ccxii. 

poldernt,  poldront,  «.  Obsolete  forms  of  paul- 

poldwayt,  «.    Same  as  poledavy.    Weale. 

pole1  (pol),  n.  [<  ME.  pole,  <  AS.  pal,  a  pole,  = 
OFrit-s.  /nil,  /„-•!  =  D.  paal  =  MLG.  ual  =  OHG. 
/I/ml,  Mill ;.  /ilidl,  pfdl,  G.  pfahl  =  Icel.  ]nlU  = 
Sw.  p&le  =  Dan.  piel,  a  pale,  post,  stake,  =  OF. 
pal  ( >  ME.  pal,  pale,  E.  pale1),  F.  pal  =  Sp.  palo 
=  Pg.  pao,  pan  =  It.  palo,  a  stake,  stick,  <  L. 
/ :ni us,  a  stake,  pale,  prop,  stay :  see  pale*,  from 
the  same  L.  source,  derived  through  OF.]  1. 
A  long,  slender,  tapering  piece  of  wood,  such  as 
the  trunk  of  a  tree  of  any  size,  from  which  the 
branches  have  been  cut;  a  piece  of  wood  (or 
metal)  of  much  greater  length  than  thickness, 
especially  when  more  or  less  rounded  and  ta- 
pering. 


pole 

In  the  eucnyng  they  entred  with  a  thousand  Spaniards 

*  other,  &  fclewe  one  citizen  A  set  his  hed  on  a  polle,  <t 
caused  It  to  be  borne  afore  them. 

Halt,  Hen.  VIII.,  an.  19. 

Vines  that  grow  not  so  low  as  in  France,  but  vpon  high 
polo  or  relies.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  95. 

Specifically  —  (a)  A  rod  used  in  measuring.  (6)  In  a  two- 
horse  vehicle,  a  long  tapering  piece  of  wood,  forming  the 
shaft  or  tongue,  carrying  the  neck-yoke  or  the  pole-straps, 
and  sometimes  the  whiflletrees,  by  means  of  which  the 
carriage  Is  drawn,  (r)  A  fishing-rod,  (d)  A  bean-pole  or 
hop-pole.  («)  A  ship's  mast. 

2.  A  perch  or  rod,  a  measure  of  length  contain- 
ing 16J  feet  or  5J  yards ;  also,  a  measure  of  sur- 
face, a  square  pole  denoting  5J  X  5J  yards,  or 
30J  square  yards. 

In  dyuers  odur  placls  In  this  lande  they  mete  gronnde 
by  polli*.  gaddis,  and  roddls ;  som  be  of  xvfij  foote,  som  of 
xx.  tote,  and  som  xxL  fote  In  lengith. 

Arnold't  Chron.,  p.  173. 

3.  A  flatfish,  Pleuronectes  or  Glyptoceplialus  cy- 
noglossus,  also  called  pole-dab.     [Local,  Eng.] 
—  4.  That  part  of  the  sperm-whale's  lower  jaw 

which  holds  the  teeth.    See  pan1,  12 Barber's 

pole.    See  tarter.— Setting  pole,  a  pole  with  which  a 
boat  is  pushed  through  the  water.  — To  set  a  pole.    See 
tet.— Under  bare  poles.  Seedorei. 

pole1  (pol),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  poled,  ppr.  poHnij. 
[(.pole1,  n.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  furnish  with  poles 
for  support :  as,  to  pole  beans. — 2.  To  bear  or 
convey  on  poles. — 3.  To  impel  by  means  of  a 
pole,  as  a  boat;  push  forward  by  the  use  of 
poles. — 4.  In  copper-refining,  to  stir  with  a  pole. 
H.  intrans.  To  use  a  pole ;  push  or  impel  a 
boat  with  a  pole. 

From  the  beach  we  poled  to  the  little  pier,  where  sat 
the  Bey  In  person  to  perform  a  final  examination  of  our 
passports.  R.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  120. 

pole'-'  (pol),  H.     [<  ME.  pol  =  D.  pool  =  G.  Sw. 
Dan.  pol,  <  OF.  pol,  F.  pole  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  polo, 

<  li.jyotus,  <  Gr.  mttof,  a  pivot,  hinge,  axis,  pole, 

<  viMiv,  xefaoffai,  be  in  motion ;  prob.  of  like  root 
with  Kt'f.eaSai,  urge  on,  iccMetv,  drive  on,  L.  -cel- 
lere  in  percellere,  urge  on,  impel,  strike,  beat 
down,  etc.]     1.  One  of  the  two  points  in  which 
the  axis  of  the  earth  produced  cuts  the  celes- 
tial sphere;  the  fixed  point  about  which  (on 
account  of  the  revolution  of  the  earth)  the  stars 
appear  to  revolve.      These  points  are  called 
the  poles  of  the  irorld,  or  the  celestial  jioles. 

She  shook  her  throne  that  shook  the  starry  pole. 

Pope,  Iliad,  viii.  241. 

2.  Either  of  the  two  points  on  the  earth's  sur- 
face in  which  it  is  cut  by  the  axis  of  rotation. 
That  one  which  is  on  the  left  when  one  faces  In  the  direc- 
tion of  the  earth's  motion  is  the  north  pole,  the  other  the 
south  pole. 

3.  In  general,  a  point  on  a  sphere  equally  distant 
from  every  part  of  the  circumference  of  a  great 
circle  of  the  sphere.    Every-  great  circle  has  two  such 
poles,  which  lie  in  a  line  passing  through  the  center  of 
the  sphere  and  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of  the  great 
circle — that  is,  in  an  axis  of  the  sphere.  Thus,  the  zenith 
and  nadir  (on  the  celestial  sphere)  are  the  poles  of  the 
horizon.    So  the  poles  of  the  ecliptic  are  two  points  on  the 
surface  of  the  celestial  sphere  equally  distant  (90*)  from 
every  part  of  the  ecliptic. 

Hence — 4.  In  any  more  or  less  spherical  body, 
one  of  two  opposite  points  of  the  surface  in  any 
way  distinguished ;  or,  when  there  is  a  marked 
equator,  one  of  the  two  points  most  remote 
from  it:  as,  in  botany,  the  poles  of  certain 
spores  or  sporidia. —  6.  The  star  which  is  near- 
est the  pole  of  the  earth;  the  pole-star. — 6. 
The  firmament ;  the  sky. 

The  Hod  that  made  both  sky,  air,  earth,  and  heaven, 
Which  they  beheld,  the  moon's  resplendent  globe, 
And  starry  pole.  Milton,  P.  L.,  IT.  724. 

7.  One  of  the  points  of  a  body  at  which  its  at- 
tractive or  repulsive  energy  is  concentrated,  as 
the  free  ends  of  a  magnet,  one  called  the  north, 
the  other  the  south  pole,  which  attract  more 
strongly  than  any  other  part.     See  magnet. — 

8.  In  math.:  (a)  A  point  from  which  a  pencil  of 
lines  radiates:  as,  the  pole — that  is,  the  origin 
— of  polar  coordinates.    (6)  A  point  to  which  a 
given  line  is  polar,    (c)  A  curve  related  to  a 
line  as  a  polar  is  to  a  point,  except  that  tan- 
gential are  substituted  for  point  coordinates; 
the  result  of  operating  upon  the  equation  of  a 
curve  with  the  symbol  (w'.d/dti  +  r'.d  dp  •+• 
tp'.didir),  where  «',  «•',  tr'  are  the  coordinates 
of  the  line  of  which  the  resulting  curve  is  pole 
relative  to  the  primitive  curve.     See  /mlnr.  n. 

-  Altitude  or  elevation  of  the  pole.    See  altitude.— 
Analogous  pole,  Hint  end  of  a  pyro-electric  crystal,  as 
tourmalin,  at  which  positive  clt-rti  irity  is  developed  uitli 
a  rise,  and  negative  electricity  with  a  fall.  In  tempera- 
ture.   See  pyro-tlectricity.-   Antilogous  pole,  that  end 
of  a  pyro  electric  crystal,  as  tourmalin,  at  which  nega- 
tive electricity  la  developed  with   a  rise,  iinii    i>oMtive 
with  a  fall,  in  tcmjK nttme.     See  pyro-electricity.-  Aus- 
tral, blue,  boreal,  chlorous  pole,    sec  t!"  mljif tlvea. 

Consecutive  poles,  consequent  poles,    see  may- 


pole 

nrt.  Galactic  poles.  sec  >mlnrt,'r.  —  Magnetic  pole. 
(a)  One  of  the  points  on  the  earth's  surface  where  the 
dipping-needle  stands  vertical.  Tin-  tunn  h;is  also  some- 
timrs  iii-i-n  Improperly  applied  to  the  points  of  maximum 
magnetic  Intensity,  at  which  there  are  two  in  each  hemi- 
sphere, neither  of  them  near  the  pole  of  dip.  (6)  In  a 
magnetic  body,  either  of  the  two  points  aiM>ut  which 
two  opposite  magnetic  forces  are  generally  most  intense. 
A  line  joining  these  points  is  called  the  waaiirHe  axu, 
and  generally  a  magnet  may  be  considered  as  if  the 
magnetic  forces  were  concentrated  at  the  extremity  of 
this  line.  When  a  magnetic  body  is  freely  suspended, 
tl>'  magnetic  axis  assumes  a  direction  parallel  with  the 
lines  of  force  of  the  magnetic  field  in  which  It  is.  On 
the  surface  of  the  earth  this  direction  is  in  a  vertical 
plane  approximately  north  and  south,  and  that  end  uf 
the  magnet  which  points  to  the  north  Is  generally  called 
the  north  pole  or  the  north-seekiny  pule.  The  fact  that 
the  real  magnetism  of  this  pole  is  opposite  In  character 
to  that  of  the  north  pole  of  the  earth  gives  rise  t< 


4591 

a  chicken-thief.  The  word  'poll,  "pnulr,  a  hen, 
chicken,  is  not  elsewhere  found  in  ME.  (except 
as  in  the  derivatives  poult,  poultry,  pullet,  jml- 
Itn,  etc.),  and  the  first  element  of  polecat  has 
been  variously  identified  with  (a)  Pole*  or  Pol- 
ish; (b)  OF.  pulent,  stinking:  or  (c)  ME.  pol, 
E.  pool,  in  the  assumed  sense  of  'hole'  or  'bur- 
row.'] 1.  The  fitchew  or  foulmart,  Putoriun 
fa'tidus  of  Europe,  of  a  dark-brown  color,  with 
a  copious  fine  pelage  much  used  in  furriery  and 
for  making  artists'  brushes.  See  JHch%.—  2. 
One  of  several  other  quadrupeds,  mostly  of  the 
family  Muxtelidx,  which  have  a  strong  offen- 
sive smell.  Specifically -(a)  Any  American  skunk,  es- 
pecially  the  common  one,  Mephitit  utephitica.  See  skuiU,. 
(6)  The  African  zoril,  Zorilla  itriata  or  Z.  caueiau.  (c)  A 
kind  of  paradoxure. 

The   skunk- 


polenta 

in  sup]M>rt  of  an  opinion  or  a  system  in  opposi- 
tion to  another. 

Each  staunch  polemic,  stubborn  as  a  rock. 

Pope,  Dunclad,  Iv.  196. 
2.  A  controversy;  a  controversial  argument. 

It  is  well  that,  In  our  polemic  against  metaphysics,  there 
should  be  no  room  left  for  ambiguity  or  misconception. 

J.  fiike.  Cosmic  Phil.*,  I.  126. 

Prof.  Huxley,  In  Mt polemic  against  Herbert  Spencer, 
states  quite  rightly  that  the  most  perfect  zoological  be- 
ings present  that  subordination  pushed  to  the  extreme  de- 
gree. Contemporary  Her.,  L.  433. 

lolemical  (po-lem'i-kal),  a.  [<  polemic  +  -al.~\ 
Of  or  pertaining  to  polemics  or  controversy; 
controversial;  polemic:  as, polemical  logic. 

The  former  (error  In  doctrine]  I  must  leave  to  the  con- 
viction of  those  poleiniritll  discourses  which  have  been  so 
learnedly  written  of  the  several  points  at  difference. 

'     llatt,  Christ.  Moderation,  II.  |  1. 


maximum  magnetic  intensity,  and  in  fact  it  may  be  as- 
sumed that  all  parts  of  a  magnet  are  in  a  state  of  po- 
larity, the  actual  poles  of  the  magnet  being  the  result  of 


lens,  or  the  thinnest  part  of  a  concave 
its  surface.     Hutton. — Pole  of  a  line 


conic  with  the  line.— Pole  of  a  plane  with  reference  to 
a  conicoid,  the  vertex  of  the  cone  tangent  to  the  conicuid 
on  the  plane.  — Pole  of  revolution.  When  a  globe  or 


brace 
a 


„         „  some 

confusion  in  the  nomenclature  of  the  poles.    Some  phy- 
sicists have  used  the  epithets  marked  and  unmarked  to  polecat-Weed    (poTkat-wed),    n. 
designate  the^north-seeking  and  south  seeking  poles  re-     cabbage,  Symploearpus  jaetuliui.  -    -     -.    - 

Mesa'orap^inUtsof  Pole-chain  (pol'chan).  n.  A  chain  on  the  front  polemically  (po-lem'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  polern- 
end  of  a  carriage-pole.  It  is  connected  with  ical  manner;  controversially;  disputatively; 
the  collar  or  the  breast-chains  of  the  harness.  i«  polemic  discourse  or  argument ;  in  the  man- 
K.  H.  Kiiiyht.  ner  of  polemics. 

.,„.„„  POle-changer  fpol'ohftn'jer),  «.     A  device  by  polemicist (po-lem'i-sist),  w.    (Xpofrmie  +  -»*<.] 

lens ;  the  center  of    "leans  of  which  the  direction  of  the  current  in     One  given  to  controversy ;  a  polemic.  [Hare.] 
with  reference  to  a    an  electric  circuit  may  conveniently  be   re-  polemics  (po-lem'iks),  n.     [PI.  of  polemic:  see 

pple-cliptt   (pol'klipt),  «.      Entwined   or  em-  troversy;  specifically,  that  branch  of  theology 

raced  by  means  of  supporting  poles :  said  of  which  is  concerned  with  the  history  or  conduct 

vineyard.     See  clipl.  of  ecclesiastical  controversy:  the  word  more 

Shak.,  Tempest,  Iv.  i.  es.  particularly  denotes  offensive  as  distinguished 

-  Pole  o"f  veracity,  the  earth's  magne^'pole/at  which  pole-Crab  (pol'krab),  ».   A  double  loop  attached  ^SSi^f^w!  t'oPt™Ver8ry" :  £I)J)O??dto  ''«"'«• 
a  freely  suspended  magnetic  needle  assumes  a  vertical  *>„  f  i...  ...Jttllio  ,..  «,  fhJ  ,.,  I  «f  *i      POlemist  (pol'e-mist),  H.    [=F.  uolemmte :  <  Gr. 

positlon.-Polesofavoltaicplleorbattery.theplates  metallic  cap  or  pole-tip  on  the  end  of  the  *. 

at  the  extremities  of  a  voltaic  battery,  or  the  wires  which     P°'e  OI  a  venicle.    The  loops  receive  the  breast  straps 
join  them,  the  end  which  is  chemically  passive  being     °'  'he  harness.     When  pole-chains  are  used,  they  are  at- 
cMed  the  positive  pole,  and  that  which  is  chemically  active     tached  to  rings  added  to  the  pole-crab, 
the  negatux  pole.    See  battery,  cell,  electrode.  -Poles  of  pole-dab  (pol'dab),  N.     Same  asjw/c1,  3.     [Lo- 

the  bo-    cal,  Eng.l 

"ll^g  PO^davyt  (pol'da-vi),  n.    [Also  polcdarir,  pull-  Polemoniacesefpol-e-mo-ni-a'se-e),!!.;)/. 

marked  pole  of  a  magnet.   See  marked.— To  depress    '('"'#>  pouldaricx,  p/iltliray,  etc.;  origin  obscure.     (Ventenat,  1794),  <  Polemonium  +  -tu-e&.~]  "Th 


See  i 


a  combatant,  <  m&fufctv,  fight,  < 
T^6i>.ffiof,  war.]     A  controversialist;  a  polemic. 
[Rare.] 
Other  political  ptiemul*  of  his  kind. 

The  Century.  XXXV.  201. 


toe  pole.  See  depress.—  Unit  Pole,  a  magnetic  i>o5e  tw- 
tween  which  and  anotherof  equal  strength,  separated  from 
it  by  a  unit's  distance,  a  unit  s  force  is  exerted. 
Pole3  (pol),  ».  [=  G.  Pole  =  D.  Pool,  a  Pole 
(Polen,  Poland);  <  Pol.  Poluk,  a  Pole  (see  Po- 
lack);  cf.  Polsko,  Poland,  I'olvkl,  Polish.]  A 
native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Poland,  a  former 
kingdom  of  Europe,  divided,  since  the  latter 
part  of  the,  eighteenth  century,  between  Russia, 
Prussia,  and  Austria. 

SSJ; :::  AfTStiSSfrjSS&f,*.  $££&  ^S/T of ' 

poleax,  pollax  (pol'aks),  ».  [Also  poll<;u-c;  P 
commonly  poleax,  as  if  </>«/<•!  -r  a*1,  but  prop. 
pollax,  <  ME.  pollax,  <  MLG.  polcjre,  a  poleax, 
<  pol,  poll,  head,  +  ejce  =  E.  ax1 :  see  poll1  and 
ax'1.]  1.  Formerly,  a  weapon  or  tool  consist  ing 
of  an  ax-head  on  a  long  handle,  and  often  com- 
bined with  a  hook  at  the  end,  or  a  blade  like  a 


Cf.  owdniMW.]      A   coarse  linen;  hence,  any 
coarse  ware.     An  rex;  Hrillitrrll. 

Your  dellgence,  knaves,  or  I  shall  canvas?  your  pnleda- 
eye*;  deafen  not  a  gallant  with  your  anon,  anon,  sir,  to 
make  him  stop  his  cares  at  an  over-reckoning. 

The  Bride,  slg.  C.  ill.    (HaUiireU.) 

You  must  be  content  with  homely  I'ulldarie  Ware  from 
me,  for  you  must  not  expect  from  us  Country-folks  such 

Court,  abound  withal.  Uuinell,  Letters,  I.  11.  10. 


fer  with  a  lout;  handle, 
under  hammer*. 


In  the  fourteenth  century  the  war  hammer  was  In  gen- 
eral use.  and  was  often  of  considerable  weight.    The  foot 
soldiers  had  It  Hxed  on  a  long  pole,  whence  the  name  Pole- 
hammer,  given  to  it  in  England. 
W.  K.  StiUican,  Introd.  to  O'Curry's  Anc.  Irish,  p.  ccccllx. 

pick  on  the  side  opposite  the  blade  of  the  ax;  pole-head  (pol'hcd),  ».  [For  "jiolllintd  (T);  < 
later,  more  loosely,  a  battle-ax.  poll1  +  head.  Cf.  tadpole.}  A  tadpole.  Halti- 

The  Pentioners  with  ther  poleaxet  on  each  side  of  her    ""«"•.    [Prov.  Eng.] 

Maiestle.  Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.T.  S.,  extra  ser.),i.  22.  pole-hook  (pol  huk),  «.  1.  A  hook  on  the  end 
2.  (a)  A  weapon  used  in  the  navy  by  boarders  o*  a  carriage-tongue.— 2.  Same  as  boat-hook. 
and  also  to  cut  away  rigging,  etc.  It  is  a  hatchet  E.  H.  Knight. 

with  a  short  handle  at  the  end  of  which  is  a  pole-horse  (pol  hors),  ».  A  shaft-horse  as  dis- 
strong  hook.  (6)  An  ax  for  slaughtering  cattle,  tinguished  from  a  leader ;  a  wheeler. 


phlox  family,  an  order  of  gamopetalous  plants, 
the  type  of  the  cohort  I'olcmonialcn.  It  is  char- 
acterized by  the  five  stamens  Inserted  on  the  corolla-tube 
alternate  to  Its  live  equal  and  convolute  lobes,  the  three- 
cleft  thread-like  style,  the  superior  three-celled  ovary, 
with  two  or  more  ovules  in  each  cell,  and  a  capsular  fruit 
There  are  about  ISO  species,  belonging  to  H  genera,  of  which 
/'obtiumtum,  Phlox,  llilia,  Cobna,  and  Cantua  yield  many 
handsome  species  in  cultivation.  They  are  chiefly  na- 
tives of  western  North  America,  with  others  in  the  Andes, 
and  a  few  In  Europe  and  temperate  parts  of  Asia,  mostly 
herbs,  of  mild  and  innocent  properties,  with  ornamental 
and  bright-colored  flowers.  See  cuts  under  Cob/ra  and  Ja- 

A  martel-dr-  polemoniaceons   (pol-e-mo-ni-a'shius),  a.     Of 
bee  Lucerne  hammer,     or  ,,ertllilling  to  the  PalemoniaeeH. 

Polemoniales  (pol-e-mo-ni-a'lez),  n.  pi.     [NL. 
(Hentham  and   Hooker,   1876),  <  Polrmonium, 


q.  v.]     A  cohort  of  gamopetalous  plants,  char- 
acterized by  a  regular  corolla  with  five  lobes 


pole-bean  (pol'ben),  «.     Any  one  of  the  twin 
ing  varieties  of  the  common  garden  bean,  re- 
quiring the  support  of  a  pole.    See  bcttnl,  2. 

pole-burn  (pol'bern),  r. ».  To  discolor  and  lose 
flavor  by  overheating,  as  tobacco  when  hung 
too  closely  on  poles  in  the  first  stage  of  the 
curing  process. 

pole-brackets  (pol'brak'ets),  ».  pi.  Brackets 
placed  upon  poles  for  supporting  telegraph- 
wires. 


chicken  (<  OF.  "pole,  poule,  F.  ponle,  a  hen,  a 
chicken),  +  cat.    The  polecat  is  well  known  as 


pole-lathe  (pol'laTH),  ».  Same  as  center- 
lathe,  2. 

poleless  (pol'les),  a.  [<polc*  +  -less.]  With- 
out a  pole. 

Horses  that  draw  a  pole-lete,  chariot 

Sir  R.  Stapleton,  tr.  of  Juvenal,  x.  155. 

polemarch  (pol'e-mark)z  n. 
=  Pg.pole  niarco,  <  Gr. 

a  war,  polemarch,  <  7r6?^of ,  war,  +  ap^fiv,  be 
first.]  A  title  of  several  officials  in  ancient 
Greek  states.  At  Athens  the  polemarch  was  the  third 
archon,  who  was  as  late  as  Marathon  the  titular  military 
commander-ln-chief,  and  was  later  a  civil  magistrate  hav- 
ing under  his  especial  care  all  strangers  and  temporary 
sojourners  in  the  city,  and  all  children  of  parents  who 
had  lost  their  lives  in  the  service  of  their  country. 

pole-mast  (pol'mast),  n.  Xavt.,  a  mast  com- 
posed of  a  single  piece  or  tree,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  one  built  up  of  several  pieces. 

polemic  (po-lem'ik),  a.  and  n.  [=  P.  polemiqne 
=  Sp.  pofemico  =  Pg.  It.  polemiro,  polemic  (F. 
polt-miques  =  Sp.  puletiilcit  =  Pg.  It.  polemica, 
n.,  polemics)/  Gr.  iro/t/uxor,  warlike,  <  n-ii?,euoc, 
war.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  controversy; 
controversial;  disputative:  as,  a  polemic  essay 


and  five  alternate  stamens,  as  in  the  related  co- 
hort Gentianalex,  from  which  it  is  distinguish- 
ed by  its  alternate  leaves.  It  Includes  5  orders,  the 
Snlanacete,  Conrolrulaceir,  Boragiruur,  Uydmphullacev, 
and  Polrmoniacf/r,  In  part  distinguished  respectively  by 
rank  odor,  twining  habit,  fruit  of  four  nutlets,  pods  with 
two  cells,  and  pods  with  three  cells. 

Polemonium  (pol-e-mo'ui-um),  «.  [NL. 
(Tournefort,  1700)  (cf.  1,.  polemoiiia,  valerian), 
<  Gr.  vofa/i&vtov,  valerian  (f),  said  by  Pliny 
to  be  from  iri/e/iof,  war,  because  the  cause  of 
war  between  two  kings;  by  others,  to  be  so 
named  from  the  philosopher  Polemon  of  Ath- 
ens, or  from  King  Polemon  of  Pontus.]  A  ge- 
nus of  plants,  the  type  pf  the  order  Polemoiii- 
acese,  characterized  by  its  declined  stamens, 
[=  P.  polemarque  pilose  filament-bases,  bractless  calyx,  deeply 
•,  one  who  leads  three-valved  capsule,  and  from  two  to  twelve 
ovules  in  each  cell.  There  are  8  or  9  species,  natives 
of  Europe,  Asia,  North  America,  Mexico,  and  Chill.  They 
are  delicate  plants  with  pinnate  leaves  and  terminal  cymes 
of  ornamental  blue,  violet,  or  white  flowers,  commonly 
broadly  bell-shaped.  /'.  cterulemn  is  known  as  Jacob'*- 
ladder,  also  Greek  talerian,  and  sometimes  In  England  as 
makebate.  or  charity.  P.  replant  Is  locally  known  as  abtcea- 
root,  and  improperly  as  forget-me-not. 
polemoscope  (pol'e-mo-skop),  ».  [=  F.  /-/./.- 
moscojte  =  Sp.  Pg.  polemoscopio,  <  Gr.  irofa/ior, 
war,  4-  aiurireiv,  view.]  A  perspective  glass  fit- 
ted with  a  mirror  set  at  an  angle,  designed  for 
viewing  objects  that  do  not  lie  directly  before 
the  eye :  so  named  from  its  possible  use  in  war- 
fare to  observe  the  motions  of  the  enemy  from 
behind  defenses.  Opera-glasses  also  are  sometimes 
constructed  In  this  way,  to  admit  of  seeing  persons  ob- 
liquely without  apparently  directing  the  glass  at  them. 


Fitch  or  Polecat  (Putorita Str/aia). 


or  treatise;  polemic  divinity  or  theology;  po-  polemyt  (pol'e-mi),  n.     [<  Gr.  ird?.r/u>(,  war.] 
lemic  writers.  War;  warfare;  hence,  contention ;  resistance. 

The  nullity  of  this  distinction  has  been  solidly  shewn     •s'"'  *-'•  J>cring. 

by  most  of  our  polemitk  writers  of  the  Protestant  church,   pole-net  (pol'net),  w.     A  net  attached  to  a  pole 

South,  Sermons,     for  fishing;  a  shrimping-net ;  a  poke-net. 

II.  n.   1.  A  disputant;  one  who  carries  on  a  polenta  (po-len'tS),  w.     [=  F.  imit  nt<-.  polenta 
controversy;  a  controversialist;  one  who  writes    =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  polenta,  ''a  meate  vsed  in  Italie 


polenta 

made  of  hnrlio  or  ohesnut  flowrr  soked  in  watpr, 
mul  then  friilp  in  oyle  or  butter"  (Florio.  1598), 
"barley-grotes.  H  meute  much  used  in  Italic1' 
(Florin,  1611),  now  generally  applied  to  porridge 
of  miii/.i',  <  \,.  polenta,  polentum,  peeled  barley ; 
of.  Or.  -ii'/i/,  tlir  finest  meal.]  1.  Inltaly:  (a) 
A  porridge  made  of  Indian  meal  (maize-meal), 
the  principal  food  of  the  poorer  people  through- 
out large  sections  of  the  country.  The  meal  IB 
yellow  and  not  very  flue,  with  a  sharp  granulated  charac- 
ter. The  porridge  Is  made  very  stiff,  and  usually  poured 
nat  while  hot  Into  a  flat  pan  about  half  an  Inch  deep.  It 
Is  cat  with  a  string  when  partly  cool. 

A  kind  of  tneal  called  polenta  made  of  Indian  corn,  which 
In  very  nourishing  and  agreeable.       Smollett,  Travels,  xx. 

(ft)  A  porridge  made  of  chestnut-meal,  much 
used  in  autumn. —  2.  In  France,  a  porridge 
made  of  barley-meal,  not  common  except  in 
the  south. 

pole-pad  (pol'pad),  n.  In  artillery,  a  stuffed 
leather  pad  fixed  on  the  end  of  the  pole  of  a 
field-carriage  to  preserve  the  horses  from  in- 
jury. 

pole-piece  (liol'pes),  n.  A  mass  of  iron  form- 
ing the  end  of  an  electromagnet,  by  means  of 
which  the  lines  of  magnetic  force  are  concen- 
trated and  directed.  In  dynamos  the  pole-pieces 
are  shaped  so  as  to  Inclose  the  surface  In  which  the  arma- 
ture revolves. 

pole-plate  (pol'plat),  n.  In  building,  a  small 
wall-plate  resting  on  the  ends  of  the  tie-beams 
of  a  roof,  and  supporting  the  lower  ends  of  the 
common  rafters. 

pole-prop  (pol'prop),  n.  In  artillery,  a  short 
rod  or  bar  fastened  under  the  pole  of  a  gun- 
carriage,  to  support  it  when  the  horses  are  un- 
hitched. 

pole-rack  (pol'rak),  M.  In  ttnniiiig,  dyeing,  and 
other  industries,  a  rack  which  supports  the 
poles  on  which  articles  are  suspended  or  laid 
for  drying,  draining,  etc. 

pole-rash  (pol'rush),  n.  The  bulrush,  Seirptix 
laeuxtrix.  Also  pool-rush.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

pole-sling  (poT  sling), «.  A  pole,  about  twenty- 
five  feet  long,  from  which  are  suspended  a  lea- 
ther seat  and  a  board  for  the  feet,  carried  by 
two  or  more  bearers :  used  for  traveling  in 
I)ahome_y.  A*.  A.  Rev.,  CXLV.  361. 

pole-staff  (pol'staf),  n.    The  pole  of  a  net. 

pole-Star  (pol'star),  «.  1.  The  star  Polaris,  of 
the  second  magnitude,  situated  near  the  north 
pole  of  the  heavens.  It  served  in  former  times,  and 
still  nerves  among  primitive  peoples  as  a  guide  in  navi- 
gation. It  is  now  about  1J"  from  the  pole,  very  nearly  in 
a  line  with  the  two  xtarfl  in  the  l>ipper  (a  and  ft)  which 
form  the  further  edge  of  the  howl.  About  r.,ooo  years  ago 
the  pole-star  was  a  Uraconis,  and  in  aliout  12,000  it  will 
he  a  Lyre. 

It  is  wel  knowen  (moste  noble  prince)  that  the  starrc 
which  we  caule  the  pole  gtarrr,  or  northe  starre  (cauled 
of  the  Italians  Tramontane),  is  not  the  very  poynte  of  the 
pole  Artyke  vppon  the  whiche  the  axes  or  extremities  of 
heauens  are  turned  ahowte. 
R.  Kdrn.  tr.  of  Peter  Martyr  (First  Books  on  America,  ed. 

[Arber,  p.  00). 

2.  Hence,  that  which  serves  as  a  guide  or  direc- 
tor: a  lodestar. — 3.  In  hinl.,  a  polar  star:  one 
of  the  two  stellate  figures  which  may  be  borne 
upon  the  poles  of  the  fusiform  nucleus-spindle 
in  the  process  of  karyokinesis. 

pole-Strap  (pol'strap),  «.  A  heavy  strap  for 
connecting  a  carriage-pole  with  the  collar  of  a 
horse ;  a  pole-piece.  See  cut  under  harness. 

polete+,  n.     A  Middle  English  form  of  }>nllet. 

pole-tip  (pol'tip),  n.  A  cylindrical  cap  fixed  on 
the  front  end  of  the  pole  of  a  vehicle. 

pole-torpedo  (pol'tor-pe'do),  n.  A  torpedo  pro- 
jected on  the  end  of  a  pole,  and  operated  from 
a  boat  or  vessel :  usually  called  xpnr-torpedo. 

pole-vault  (pol'valt),  n.  A  vault,  generally 
over  a  horizontal  bar,  performed  with  the  aid 
of  a  pole. 

pole-vaulting  (pol'valt'ing),  n.  The  act  or 
practice  of  vaulting  with  the  aid  of  a  pole. 

pol-evilt,  «.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  pnll-'i •;'. 


4592 

If  It  had  been  any  other  Iwast  which  kmirked  me  down 
hut  that  juttfii  heifer,  I  H)IOU)I|  have  Iteen  hurt. 

//.  Kitiiidrii,  Ueotfry  Hamlyn,  xxix.    (Darin.) 

poleynt,  «.    Seepoulaine. 

polhode  (pol'hod),  n.  [Irreg.  formed  (by  Poin- 
sot,  in  1852)  <  Or.  n6)of,  axis,  pole,  +  «5of,  way, 
path.]  A  non-plane  curve,  the  locus  of  the 
point  of  contact  with  an  ellipsoid  of  a  plane  tan- 
gent at  once  to  that  surface  and  to  a  concentric 
sphere — Associate  of  the  polhode.  the  locus  of  the 
point  of  contact  of  a  plane  with  an  ellipsoid  rolling  upon 
It  and  having  a  fixed  center;  herpolhode. 

Polian  (po'li-an),  a.  [<  PoH  (seedef.)  +  -an.] 
Described  by  or  named  from  the  Neapolitan 
naturalist  Poli  (1746-1825) — Polian  vesicles,  c*- 
cal  dlrertlcula  of  the  circular  vessel  of  the  ambulacra! 
system  of  Kchinfxlrrttiiita.  They  are  of  the  nature  of  ar- 
rested or  abortive  madreporic  canals  which  have  blind 
ends,  and  therefore  do  not  place  the  cavity  of  the  ambn- 
lacral  system  in  communication  with  the  perivisceral  cav- 
ity of  the  animal.  See  cuta  under  IIiMJtvrinidea,  Echi- 
noidea,  and  Synapta. 

polianite  (pol'i-an-it),  ».  [Named  in  allusion 
to  its  gray  color.  <  Gr.  To/.«5r,  gray,  +  -an-  + 
-ite2.]  Anhydrous  manganese  dioxid  (MnO2), 
a  mineral  of  a  light  steel-gray  color  and  hard- 
ness nearly  equal  to  that  of  quartz.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  tetragonal  forms,  and  is  Isomorphons  with  ruffle 
(Ti(>2),  casslterite  (BnOiA  and  lircon  (ZrO._.8iO2X  It  has 
often  been  confounded  with  the  commoner  mineral  pyro- 
luslte. 

pplianthea  (pol-i-an'the-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  TO- 
/1'f,  many,  +  avOof,  flower.]  A  commonplace- 
book  containing  many  flowers  of  eloquence,  etc. 

Your  reverence,  to  eke  out  your  scrmonings,  shall  need 
repair  to  poHtils  or  paliantheax. 

Miltfm,»n  IJef.  of  Humb.  Retnonst.,  Postscript 

Polianthes  (pol-i-an'thez),  n.  [Also  1'olyan- 
tltcfi;  NL.  (Linnirus,  1737),  from  the  pure-white 
flowers;  =  Sp.  poliaxtes,  <  Gr.  !ro?./oc,  white,  + 
niOof,  flower.]  A  genus  of  ornamental  plants 


policial 

mlsiion  of  such  aa  require  any  previous  combination  or 
arrangement.  See  detectire,  conttabU. 

Time  out  of  mind  the  military  department  has  had  a 
name;  so  has  that  of  justice;  the  power  which  occupies 
Itself  In  preventing  mischief,  not  till  lately,  and  that  but 
a  loose  one,  the  police. 
Rfntham,  In  trod,  to  Morels  and  Legislation,  ivl.  17,  note  2. 

3.  In  the  United  States  army,  the  act  or  process 
of  policing  (see  police,  v.,  2) :  a  kind  of  fatigue 
duty :  as,  to  go  on  police ;  to  do  police,— commis- 
sioners of  police.  Bee  cmnmutioner.—  Military  po- 
lice, (n)  An  organized  body  employed  within  an  army  to 
maintain  civil  order,  as  distinct  from  military  discipline. 
(»)  A  civil  police  having  a  military  organization.  Such 
are  the  French  gendarmerie,  the  sbirri  of  Italy,  and  the 
Irish  constabulary.  -Mounted  police,  a  body  of  police 
who  serve  on  horseback. —  Police  board,  in  several  of  the 
I'nited  States,  a  board  constituted  by  the  justices  of  the 
county  for  the  control  of  county  police,  public  buildings, 
roads,  bridges,  ferries,  county  funds,  lunatics,  paupers,  va- 
grants, etc.  Mur/rer,  Justices'  Practice.  — Police  burgh. 
Sceimro*.-  Police  captain,  in  tome  of  the  larger  citlen 
of  the  I'nited  State*,  aa  In  -New  York,  a  subordinate  offl. 
cer  In  the  police  force  having  general  charge  of  the  mem- 
liers  of  the  force  serving  in  his  precinct,  and  special  pow> 
era  of  search  and  entry  for  purposes  of  search.— Police 
commissioner,  (a)  .See  commvuumer.  <k)  In  Scotland, 
one  of  a  body  elected  by  the  ratepayers  to  manage  police 
affairs  in  burghs.-  Police  constable,  a  member  of  a 
police  force;  a  policeman.  Abbreviated  P.  C — Police 
court,  a  court  for  the  trial  of  offenders  brought  up  on 
charges  preferred  by  the  police.—  Police  Inspector,  a 
superintendent  or  superior  officer  of  police,  or  of  a  subor- 
dinate department  therein.—  Police  Jury,  the  designa- 
tion in  Louisiana  of  the  local  authority  in  each  parish 
(corresponding  nearly  to  the  board  of  supervisors  of  each 
county  in  many  other  States).  Invested  with  the  exercise  of 
ordinary  police  powers  within  the  limit*  of  the  parish, 
such  as  prescribing  regulations  for  ways,  fences,  cattle, 
taverns,  drains,  quarantine,  support  of  the  poor,  etc.— 
Police  magistrate,  a  judge  who  presides  at  a  police 
court.—  Police  office.  Same  as  police  station.—  Police 
officer,  a  policeman ;  a  police  constable.—  Police  pow- 
er, in  constitutional  lair,  in  a  comprehensive  sense,  the 
whole  system  of  internal  regulation  of  a  state,  by  which 
the  state  seeks  not  only  to  preserve  the  public  order 
and  to  prevent  offenses  against  the  state,  but  also  to  es- 
tablish for  the  intercourse  of  citizens  with  citizens  those 
rules  of  good  manners  and  good  neighborhood  which  are 


of  -the  order  AmargUfdeu  and  tribe  Agarefe, 
characterized  by  the  long  undivided  raceme 

bearing  twin  flowers  with  a  prominent  and  in-     eacn  the  uninterrupted  eiijo  ment  of  his  own  so  far 
curved  tube  dilated  upward  into  thick,  spread-     reasonably  consistent  with  a  Iike"enjoynien7of5°rights*by 
ing  lobes,  by  the  conical  ovary  within  the  base     others.  (Cooley.)  Definitions  of  the  police  ptneer  must  be 

taken  subject  to  the  condition  that  the  State  cannot.  In  its 
exercise,  for  any  purpose  whatever,  encroach  upon  the 
powers  of  the  general  government,  or  rights  granted  or 


of  the  perianth,  and  by  the  short,  erect,  tuber- 
ous rootstock.  There  are  3  species,  natives  of  Mexico 
and  Central  America.  They  produce  s  tall  unhranched 
wand-like  stem,  with  a  tuft  of  linear  leaves  at  its  base,  and 
many  showy  fragrant  white  flowers  clothing  the  upper  por- 
tion, f.  titbernm  is  the  tuberose. 

police  (po-leV),  H.     [<  F.  police  =  Sp.iwIMa  = 
Pg.  policin  =  It.  ]>oli:ia,  piili-iti  =  P.  policie, 


secured  by  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  (flupremc  Court 
of  U.  S.)  The  question  as  to  what  are  the  proper  limits 
of  the  police  power  In  the  United  States  Is  a  judicial  one, 
depending  in  each  case  upon  the  relation  of  the  act  In 
question  to  the  situation  of  the  people  and  the  condition 
of  the  federal  legislation.  In  a  long  and  fluctuating  line 


citizenship,  government,  the  state,  <  n-o/^'rnr,  a  rier">  pe'ld'ers,  etc.,  within  the'llmits  of  the  State  (so  far 
eiti/en  <irci/tr  n  citv  Cf  nnlti-iA  nnlitu  1  1  »s  not  Interfering  with  Interstate  commerce  or  an  equality 
Citizen,  <,  »rft«f,  at  it\  .  Cf.  )>ol,c>/>,  polity ]  1.  of  freedomx  laws  prohibiting  and  abating  nuisances,  pro- 
iibhc  order;  the  regulation  of  a  country  or  hibiting  lotteries,  the  sale  of  adulterated  and  simulated 
district  with  reference  to  the  maintenance  of  food-products,  and  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxlcat- 
order;  more  specifically,  the  power  of  each  ln(t  l'<luor".  hnt  "ot,  however,  the  sale  In  the  original 
state  when  exercised  (either  directly  by  its  ^^^^^S^^SS^SK 
legislature  or  through  its  municipalities)  for  compared  with  those  within  It.-  Police  rate,  a  tax  levied 

for  the  purposes  of  the  police.  (Britl-  Police  sergeant, 
a  petty  officer  of  police.— Police  station,  the  station  or 
headquarters  of  the  police  force  In  a  municipality  or  dis- 
trict thereof,  usually,  if  not  always,  containing  a  lock-up 
for  the  temporary  detention  of  accused  or  suspected  per- 


sons,  and  accommodations  for  officers  and  magistrate. 
Mto  police  office.— Prefect  Of  police.    See  prefect. 


the  suppression  or  regulation  of  whatever  is 
injurious  to  the  peace,  health,  morality,  gen- 
ernl  intelligence,  and  thrift  of  the  community, 
and  its  internal  safety.  In  its  most  common  accep- 
tation, the  police  signifies  the  administration  of  the  muni- 
cipal laws  and  regulations  of  a  city  or  Incorporated  town  r „ „ ,»_„. ,.„ 

or  borough  by  a  corps  of  administrative  or  executive  offl-  police  (po-les'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  jiolicfd,  pnr. 
cers,  with  the  necessary  magistrates  for  the  immediate      noljcini'     f<  nn/iVv    »  1      1     To  war  Mi    , 
use  of  force  in  compelling  obedience  and  punishing  vio-     *™  ICC,  n.)     I      lo  watcfi,  guar.1. 

latlon  of  the  laws,  as  distinguished  from  Judicial  remedies     or  maintain  order  in ;   protect  or  control  by 
by  action,  etc.    The_ primary  object  of  the  police  system     means  of  a  body  of  policemen:  as,  to  police  a 

district ;  topolicetbe  inland  waters  of  a  country. 

Princes  .  .  .  are  as  It  were  inforced  to  ...  entend  to 
the  right  poUicing  of  their  states,  and  haue  not  one  honre 
to  bestow  vpon  any  other  ciulll  or  delectable  Art 

Pvttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  30. 

From  the  wilds  she  came 
To  policed  cities  and  protected  plains. 

Thomffin,  Liberty,  Iv. 

2.  To  clean  up;  clear  out;  put  in  order:  as, 


Is  the  prevention  of  crime  and  the  pursuit  of  offenders; 
but  It  Is  also  subservient  to  other  purposes,  such  as  the 
suppression  of  mendicancy,  the  preservation  of  order,  the 
removal  of  obstructions  and  nuisances,  and  the  enforcing 
of  those  local  and  general  laws  which  relate  to  the  public 
health,  order,  safety,  and  comfort 


I'.nt  here  are  no  Idle  young  Fellows  and  Wenches  beg- 
ging about  the  Streets,  as  with  you  In  London,  to  the  Dis- 
grace of  all  Order,  and,  as  the  French  call  it,  1'nliee. 
fiurt,  Letters  from  the  North  of  Scotland  (1720),  quoted  In 
(N.  and  tj.,  7th  ser.,  IV.  340. 


.• 


fsv/i-wui.    «•       ^»«  vwowicM-  npt7iiiij£  ui  y/./if-tn**. 

poleward,  polewards  (pol'ward,  -wSrdz),  a<lr 
[<  »«/<•'-'  +  -Kuril,  -irnrdn."}  "Toward  the  pol< 
(either  north  or  south). 

The  waters  at  the  equator,  and  near  the  equator,  would 
produce  steam  of  greater  elasticity,  rarity,  and  tempera- 
ture than  that  which  occupies  the  regions  further  pole- 
irard*.  WhetreU. 

polewig  (ppl'wig).  n.  A  flsh,  the  spotted  goby, 
lliiliiiix  Miiiiuliix,  which  inlmliits  I'.ritisli  aiicl 
iiiMghltoriiif;  shores,  u  Is  of  a  transparent  golden- 

a color,  with  a  multitude  of  tiny  black  dots  np.m  tln> 
.  and  generally  marked  with  (lark  blotches  upon  the 
side*  and  a  black  spot  on  the  dorsal  tin.    Also  called  ;«« v- 
bait.    (Prov.  Eng.] 

poley't,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  ;>«///. 
poley2  (po'li),  a.     [For  •polly,  <  polft  +  -.1/1.] 
Without  horns;  polled.     [Eng.] 


i  the  centre  of  a  high  police,  which  radiated  to 
twards,  to  Britain  westwards,  hut  not  of  a  high 
on.  De  Qvincey,  Phllos.  of  Koman  Hist 


u  here  Church  and  State  are  habitually  associated,  It  Is 
natural  that  minds  even  of  a  high  order  should  uncon- 
sciously come  to  regard  religion  as  only  a  subtler  mode  of 
police.  l.:ii,'ll,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  77. 


(po-les 'man),  n. ;  pi.  j 
One  of  the  ordinary  police,  whose 
duty  it  usually  is  to  patrol  a  certain  beat  for  a 
fixed  period,  for  the  protection  of  property  and 
for  the  arrest  of  offenders,  and  to  sec  Unit  the 
peace  is  kept. — 2.  In  entom.,  a  soldier-ant. 
2.  An  organized  civil  force  for  maintaining  or-  fascoc. — 3.  In  ciMil-miiiinH.  a  wood  or  iron 
der,  preventing  and  detecting  crime,  and  en-  guard  around  or  covering  the  mouth  of  a  pit, 
forcing  the  laws;  the  body  of  men  by  whom  the  or  placed  at  mid- workings. —  4.  A  kind  of  swab, 
municipal  laws  and  regulations  of  a  city,  incor-  "H<1d  'or  cleaning  vinls,  etc.,  made  by  slipping 
porated  town  or  borough,  or  rural  district  are  n  P'e<"e  of  rubber  lulling  over  the  end  of  a  glass 
enforced.  A  police  force  may  be  either  open  or  scent  ""'• 

An  open  police  Is  a  body  of  officers  dressed  In  uniform,  police-nippers  (po-les  nip'erz),  n.  />!.  Hiind- 
and  «nown  to  everybody;  a  secret  police  consists  of  offi-  cuffs  or  foot-shackles.  Compare  ntunrrl,  5  (i). 
cers  whom  It  may  be  difficult  or  impossible  to  distinguish  rmano- 1 

from  ordinary  citizens,  the  dress  and  manners  of  whom        ,111,    -  ,•  v/  i,          r      T> 
they  may  think  It  expedient  to  assume.  In  order  that  they  POllCial  ( po-lish  all,  n.     [=  Pg.  policial ;  <  /,',/„••• 
may  the  more  easily  detect  crimes,  or  prevent  the  com-     +  -al.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  police.    [Rare.] 


policial 

It  thus  happened  that  he  found  himself  the  cynosure 
of  the  policial  eyes.  Poe,  Tales,  I.  215. 

policiant,  n.  [Early  mod.  E.,  written  politieii  : 
<  OF.  policien,  a  public  man,  a  statesman,  < 
/xilirie,  police,  government,  policy:  see  police, 
pottoyl.T  An  officer  of  state.  I'littenlniin,  Arte 
of  Eug.  Poesie,  p.  122. 

policlinic  (pol-i-kliu'ik),  n.  [=  G.  poliklinik;  as 
Gr.  Tro/Uf,  city,  +  E.  clinic.  Sometimes  written 
fiolyclinic  (=  Y.polyclinique),  as  if  'a  clinic  for 
many':  as  Gr.  7ro/.i>f,  many,  +  E.  clinic.]  A 
general  city  hospital  or  dispensary. 

policy1  (pol'i-si),  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  also  policie, 

/Kill trie;  <  ME.  policie,  <  OF.  politic,  <  L.  po- 

litia,  <  Gr.  •notj.reia,  polity:  see  police,  polity.] 

If.  Polity;  administration;  public  business. 

In  alle  governaunce  and  policye. 

Chaucer,  Pardoner's  Tale,  1.  138. 

2.  Object  or  course  of  conduct,  or  the  principle 
or  body  of  principles  to  be  observed  in  conduct ; 
specifically,  the  system  of  measures  or  the  line 
of  conduct  which  a  ruler,  minister,  government, 
or  party  adopts  and  pursues  as  best  for  the  in- 
terests of  the  country,  as  regards  its  foreign  or 
its  domestic  affairs :  as,  a  spirited  foreign  poli- 
cy; the  commercial  policy  of  the  United  States ; 
a  policy  of  peace ;  public  policy. 

As  he  is  a  Spirit,  vnseen  he  sees 
The  plots  of  Princes,  and  their  Policies. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  I.  1. 
This  was  the  Serpents  policie  at  first,  Balaams  policie  af- 
ter, Babels  policy  now.  Purchat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  88. 
The  legislation  and \  policy  of  Mary  were  directed  to  up- 
root everything  that  Edward  VI.  had  originated. 

Stubbi,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  :;--_'. 

3.  Prudence  or  wisdom  in  action,  whether  pub- 
lic or  private ;  especially,  worldly  wisdom :  as, 
honesty  is  the  best  policy. 

That  maner  of  inlurie  whlche  Is  done  with  fraude  and 
deceyte  is  at  this  present  tymc  so  oommunely  practised 
that,  if  it  be  but  a  little,  it  is  called  policie. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Covernour,  lii.  4. 
In  these  days  'tis  counted  jxillicie 
To  vse  dissimulation. 

Time*  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  94. 
It  is  my  Policy  at  this  time  to  thank  you  most  heartily 
for  your  late  copious  Letter,  to  draw  on  a  second. 

Ilouvll,  Letters,  I.  il.  9. 

The  politic  nature  of  vice  must  be  opposed  by  policy. 
Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  i.  18. 

4.  In  Scotland,  the  pleasure-grounds  around  a 
nobleman's  or  gentleman's  country  house.    [In 
this  use  Its  primary  sense  is  'the  place  or  tract  within 
which  one  has  authority  to  administer  ntfairs.'] 

My  father  is  just  as  fond  of  his  policy  and  his  gardens; 

but  it 's  too  little  for  a  policy,  and  it '-  more  than  a  garden. 

Mrg.  Oliphant,  Joyce,  xvii. 

Policy  of  pourboire.  See  pourboire.  —  Policy  of  the 
law.  See  fowl.  =Syn.  j  and  3.  Policy,  Polity,  address, 
shrewdness.  Polity  is  now  confined  to  the  constitution 
or  structure  of  a  government.  It  may  be  used  of  civil 
government,  but  is  more  often  used  of  ecclesiastical  gov- 
ernment :  as,  Hooker's  "  Laws  of  Ecclesiastical  Polity  " ; 
Congregational  or  Presbyterian  polity.  Policy  has  the 
sense  of  the  management  of  public  aJTairs  :  as,  a  certain 
bequest  is  pronounced  invalid  by  the  courts  as  being  con- 
trary to  public  policy.  Polity  has  neither  a  narrower  nor 
a  lower  sense ;  policy  has  both.  The  narrower  sense  of 
policy  is  system  of  management,  especially  wise  manage- 
ment; the  lower  sense  is  cunning  or  worldly  wisdom. 

The  Pope's  poKcy  was  to  have  two  Italian  interesU  which 
could  be  set  against  one  another,  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
Roman  See,  which  thus  secured  its  own  safety  and  influ- 
ence. Woolsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  $  44. 

Protestantism  may  be  described  as  that  kind  of  religious 
imlitii  which  is  based  upon  the  conception  of  individual 
responsibility  for  opinion.  ./.  /'/.-*-,  Evolutionist,  p.  264. 

Public  policy.    See  public. 

policy1! (pol'i-si), r.  t.  [=Pg.policiar;  <policyl, 
«.]  To  reduce  to  order;  regulate  by  laws; 
police. 

It  is  a  just  cause  of  war  for  another  nation,  that  is  civil 
or  pdicied  to  subdue  them.  Bacon,  Holy  War. 

Towards  the  policying  and  perpetuating  of  this  your  new 
Republic,  there  must  be  some  special  Rules  for  regulating 
of  Marriage.  //...-.",  Letters,  iv.  7. 

policy2  (pol'i-si),  «.;  pi.  policies  (-siz).  [<  F. 
/in/ice,  a  bill,  policy,  =  Sp.  p6li:a,  a  written  or- 
der, policy,  =  Pg.  apolice,  policy,  =  It.  polizza, 
a  note,  bill,  ticket,  lottery-ticket,  policy,  =  Sw. 
pollet,  a  ticket,  <  ML.  politicvm,  poletum,  pole- 
ticuui,  polrrticHiii.  polegium,  prop,  polyjilychiim 
( Uj.polyptycha,  pi. ),  a  register, <  Gr.  Ko/.iim<x<»>, 
neut.  of  ToAiiTrrvj-of,  with  many  folds  or  leaves,  < 
To/.iif,  many,  +  Trri'f  (irrvx-),  fold,  leaf,  <  irriu- 
aeiv,  fold.  Cf.  tlipti/ch,  etc.]  1.  A  written  con- 
tract by  which  a  person,  company,  or  party  en- 
gages to  pay  a  certain  sum  on  certain  contin- 
gencies, as  in  the  case  of  fire  or  shipwreck,  in 
the  event  of  death,  etc.,  on  the  condition  of 
receiving  a  fixed  sum  or  percentage  on  the 
amount  of  the  risk,  or  certain  periodical  pay- 
ments. Sec  insurance. 


4593 

A  policy  of  insurance  is  a  contract  between  A.  and  h. 
that,  upon  A.'s  paylnga  premium  equivalent  to  the  hazard 
run,  B.  will  indemnify  or  Insure  him  against  a  particular 
event.  Bladalane,  Com.,  II.  ux. 

2.  A  ticket  or  warrant  for  money  in  the  pub- 
lic funds.    [Eng.] — 3.  A  form  of  gambling  in 
which  bets  are  made  on  numbers  to  be  drawn 
by  lottery.    [U.  S.] -Endowment  policy.   See«i- 
dourinent.-  Open  policy,  a  policy  of  Insurance  in  which 
the  value  of  the  ship  or  goods  Insured  is  not  fixed,  but  left 
to  be  ascertained  In  case  of  loss  :  or  In  which  the  subject 
of  Insurance  Is  not  limited,  so  that  other  things  may  be 
added  from  time  to  time. — Time  policy,  a  policy  of  in- 
surance in  which  the  limits  of  the  risk  as  regards  time  are 
clearly  specified.— Valued  policy.    See  the  quotation. 

A  valued  policy  is  one  in  which  a  value  has  been  set 
upon  the  property  or  Interest  insured,  and  inserted  In  the 
policy,  the  value  thus  agreed  upon  being  In  the  nature 
of  liquidated  damages,  and  so  saves  any  further  proof  of 
damages.  Angell,  on  Int.,  f  5. 

Wagering  policy,  or  wager  policy,  a  pretended  Insur- 
ance founded  on  an  ideal  risk,  where  the  Insured  has  no 
interest  in  the  thing  Insured,  and  can  therefore  sustain 
no  loss  by  the  happening  of  any  of  the  misfortunes  in- 
sured against.  Such  insurances  were  often  expressed  by 
the  words  "  interest  or  no  interest. "  Notwithstanding  the 
general  principle  that  Insurance  Is  acontract  of  Indemnity, 
such  policies  came  In  England  to  be  held  as  legal  contracts 
at  common  law ;  and  the  gambling  thus  legalized  became 
so  prevalent  and  injurious  tliat  wager  policies,  as  above 
defined,  were  prohibited  by  statute  V.I  Oeo.  III.,  c.  37,  and 
are  generally  invalid  in  the  United  States. 

Wayer  Policie*  are  such  as  are  "  founded  upon  a  mere 
hope  and  expectation,  and  without  some  Interest,"  and 
"are  objectionable  as  a  species  of  gaming." 

Anyell,  on  Ins.,  t  55,  p.  90. 

policy-book  (pol'i-si-buk),  M.  In  an  insurance- 
office,  a  book  in  which  the  policies  issued  are 
entered  or  recorded. 

policy-holder  (pol'i-si-hol'der),  ».  One  who 
holds  a  policy  or  contract  of  insurance. 

policy-shop  (pol'i-si-shop),  «.  A  place  for  gam- 
bling by  betting  on  the  drawing  of  certain  num- 
bers in  a  lottery.  [U.  S.] 

policy-slip  (pol'i-si-slip),  n.  The  ticket  given 
on  a  stake  of  money  at  a  policy-shop.  [U.  S.] 

poliencephalitis  (pol'l-en-sef-a-U'tis),  M. 
[NL..  <  Gr.  tro'/.ior,  gray.  +  r;  ntfa'/M;,  the  brain,  + 
-iti*.]  Inflammation  of  the  gray  matter  of  the 
lirain:  applied  to  inflammation  of  the  nuclei  of 
origin  of  cranial  nerves,  and  also  to  inflamma- 
tion of  the  cortex.  Also  polioencej>halitis Poll- 
encephalitis  Inferior.  Same  as  prtiyreimrc  bulbar  pa- 
ralyxw.  See  paralyni.  —  Poliencephalitis  superior. 
Same  as  ophthalnutplei.ria  proyrtiuipa.  See  ophthalmuplei/ia. 

poligar  (pol'i-giir),  11.  [AlsopoKgar,polygar, 
ete. ;  <  Cauarese  iHllffldrn,  Teliigu  palcydtiu, 
Mara!  hi  pdlciidr,  Tamil  jiulaiyakdran,  a  petty 
chieftain.]  Originally,  a  subordinate  feudal 
chief,  generally  of  predatory  habits,  occupying 
tracts  more  or  less  wild  in  the  presidency  of 
Madras,  India,  ora  follower  of  such  achieftain; 
now,  nearly  the  same  as  :rniiiidar.  Yule  ami 
Burnett. 

poling  (po'ling),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  pole1,  r.]  1. 
The  act  of  using  a  pole  for  any  purpose. — 2. 
A  process  used  in  toughening  copper,  it  con- 
sists In  plunging  a  long  pole  of  green  wood  (birch  Is  pre- 
ferred) Into  the  fused  metal  on  the  floor  of  the  refiniug 
furnace.  This  process  reduces  the  oxld  which  the  re- 
fined metal  still  holds,  and  brings  the  copper  to  what  is 
called  "tough  pitch,"  or  to  the  highest  attainable  degree 
of  malleability.  A  somewhat  similar  process,  known  by 
the  same  name,  is  employed  in  the  refining  of  tin. 

3.  In  hort.,  the  operation  of  scattering  worm- 
casts  on  garden- walks  with  poles. — 4.   The 
boards  (collectively)  used  to  line  the  inside  of 
a  tunnel  during  its  construction,  to  prevent 
the  falling  of  the  earth  or  other  loose  material. 
—  5.  Cramming  for  examination ;  hard  study. 
[College  slang.  U.  S.] 

polioSncephalitis   (ppl'i-o-eu-sef-a-li'tis),  «. 
Same  as  polieiicephalitu. 
poliomyelepathy    (pol'i-o-mi-e-lep'a-thi),    n. 


.]  Disease  of  the  gray  matter  of  the 
spinal  cord. 

poliomyelitis  (pol'i-o-mi-e-H'tis),  »».  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  To/jof.  gray,  +  //tie/or,  marrow,  -r-  -i7ix.] 
Inflammation  of  the  gray  matter  of  the  spinal 
cord.— Anterior  poliomyelitis,  Inflammation  of  the 
anterior  horns  of  the  gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord.  In 
children  called  infantile  paralyiii. 

Polioptila  (pol-i-op'ti-la),  «.  [NL.  (Sclater, 
1854),  <  Gr.  vohof,  gray",  +  Trri'Aw,  wing,  =  E. 
feather.]  An  isolated  genus  of  oscine  passer- 
ine birds,  typical  of  the  subfamily  Polioptilitur  ; 
the  American  gnatcatcbers:  so  called  from 
the  hoary  edgings  of  the  wings,  p.  arrulea  is  the 
blue-gray  gnateatcher,  a  very  common  small  migratory 
insectivorous  bird  of  eastern  parts  of  the  I'nited  States 
and  Canada.  P.  plumbea  inhabits  the  southwestern  United 
States.  P.  melanura  and  about  ten  others  are  found  in 
wanner  parts  of  America.  Also  called  Culicicora.  See 
cut  under  ynatcotcher. 


polish 

Polioptilinae  (pol-i-«p-ti-li'ne),  u.  pi.  [NL. 
(Sclater,  18(52),  <  I'olioptila  +  -in«.J  A  sub- 
family of  birds,  represented  by  the  genus  Po- 
lioptila, formerly  referred  to  the  Paridte,  now 
associated  with  the  sylviine  I'lixneret.  The  bill 
Is  musclcsplne,  with  well-developed  rictal  bristles  and  ex- 
posed nostrils ;  the  tarsi  are  scutellate  :  the  toes  are  short ; 
the  primaries  are  ten,  tile  first  of  which  Is  spurious;  the 
wings  are  rounded ;  and  the  tail  1s  graduated.  The  size 
is  very  small,  and  the  coloration  is  bluish-gray  above,  white 
lii-loii'.  the  tail  black,  with  white  lateral  feathers. 

poliorcetics  (pol'i-or-se'tiks),  n.  [=  F.  jwlior- 
cetique,  <  Gr.  iro}jopnrriK6{,  concerning  besieg- 
iug,  <  -«>/«(ik7/r;/r',  taker  of  cities,  <  jrofaopiuii>, 
besiege,  <  miA/f,  city,  +  fpnaf,  fence,  inclosure.  j 
The  art  or  science  of  besieging  towns.  De ','"'" 
cey.  [Rare.] 

poliosis  (pol-i-6'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  no'/Juatf,  a 
making  or  becoming  gray,  <  iroXjow,  make  gray, 
-II/IIK-,  gray.]  In  /»i '//•>/.,  same  as  canitien. 

polipragmatickt,  a.  An  obsolete  form  of  poly- 
pragmatic. 

polish1  (pol'ish),  r.  [<  ME.  poligclien,  pollwchen, 
polyshfn,  polncht'H,  pulli»clien,  pulurheii,  pul- 
schen  =  D.polijuten,  (.  OF.  (and  F.  ipolisn-,  stem  of 
certain  parts  otjwlir  (>  MLG.  polleren  =  MHG. 
jiolierea,  polliert-n,  bollieren,  puliereit,  palieren, 
pullieren,  liallieren,  Q.  polieren  =  8w.  poleni 
=  Dan.  polere)  =  Sp.  jiulir,  OSp.  polir  =  Pg. 
polir  =  It.  polire,  pulire,  <  L.  polire,  polish, 
make  smooth.  Cf.  polite.']  I.  frying.  1.  To 
make  smooth  and  glossy,  as  a  surface  of  mar- 
ble, wood,  etc.,  whether  by  rubbing  or  by  coat- 
ing with  varnish,  etc.,  or  in  both  ways.  Polish- 
ing is  often  done  with  the  object  of  bringing  out  the 
color  and  markings  of  the  material,  as  of  colored  marble, 
agate,  jasper,  etc. ,  and  richly  veined  wood. 
Bryght  y-pullinfied  yoitre  table  knyve,  semely  in  *>  ,,t  to 

sene; 

And  thy  spones  fayre  y-wasche:  ye  wote  welle  what  y 
meeune.  llabcet  Boot  (E.  E.  T.  s. ),  p.  12u. 

The  whiteness  and  smoothness  of  the  excellent  parget- 
ing was  a  thing  I  much  observed,  being  almost  as  even 
and  polithed  as  If  It  had  been  of  marble. 

Epclitn,  Diary,  Rome,  Nov.  10,  1044. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  render  smooth,  regular,  uni- 
form, etc.;  remove  roughness,  inelegance,  etc., 
from ;  especially,  to  make  elegant  and  polite. 

Rules  will  help,  if  they  be  laboured  and  polithed  by  prac- 
tice. Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  il.  247. 

Such  elegant  entertainments  as  these  would  polM  tile 
town  into  judgment  in  their  gratifications. 

Steele,  Spectator,  >'o.  370. 

3.  To  beat;  chastise;  punish.  [Slang.]— To  pol- 
ish Off,  to  finish  off  quickly,  as  a  dinner,  a  contest,  or  an 
adversary,  etc.    (Slang.  | 

I  fell  them  (the  Sepoys)  in  against  the  wall,  and  told 
some  Sikhs  who  were  handy  to  polM  them  of.  This  they 
did  immediately,  shooting  and  bayoneting  them. 

1C.  //.  /.'»*»•«,  Diary  in  India,  II.  :vtt. 
=  Syn.  1.  To  burnish,  furbish,  brighten,  rub  up.— 1  To 
civilize. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  become  smooth;  receive 
a  gloss;  take  a  smooth  and  glossy  surface. 

A  kind  of  steel  .  .  .  which  would  pulith  almost  as  white 
and  bright  as  silver.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist,  f  849. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  become  smooth,  regular, 
uniform,  elegant,  or  polite. 

polish1  (pol'ish),  n.  KpotoA',  f.]  1.  Smooth- 
ness of  surface,  produced  either  by  friction  or 
by  the  application  of  some  varnish,  or  by  both 
means  combined.  Poliih  denotes  a  higher  degree  of 
smoothness  than  gloat,  and  often  a  smoothness  produced 
by  the  application  of  some  liquid,  as  distinguished  from 
that  produced  by  friction  alone. 

Another  prism  of  clearer  glass  and  better  polith  seemed 
free  from  veins.  A'etrton,  Optlcks. 

It  never  seems  to  have  occurred  to  Waller  that  It  is  the 
substance  of  what  you  polish,  and  not  the  polith  it«.-l(, 
that  insures  duration.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  396. 

2.  A  substance  used  to  give  smoothness  or  to 
help  in  giving  smoothness  to  any  surface.  See 
French  polish,  rarnish-polixh,  etc.,  below. —  3. 
Smoothness;  regularity;  elegance;  refinement; 
especially,  elegance  of  style  or  manners. 

What  are  these  wondrous  civilizing  arts, 

This  Roman  polith,  and  this  smooth  behaviour? 

Adtliton,  Cato,  L  4. 

As  for  external  polith,  or  mere  courtesy  of  manner,  he 
never  possessed  more  than  a  tolerably  educated  bear. 

Uaicthorne,  Blithedale  Romance,  iv. 

Black  polish,  the  highest  polish  of  iron  or  steel  or  other 
non-precious  metal. —  French  polish,  (a)  A  gloaay  sur- 
face produced  by  shellac  dissolved  in  alcohol  or  similar 
liquid,  applied  with  abundant  friction.  (M  A  liquid  ap- 
plication prepared  by  dissolving  gum-shellac  in  alcohol, 
or  an  imitation  of  this.  It  Is  applied  with  a  sponge  or 
rag,  and  the  surface  is  then  rubbed  very  thoroughly,  tin 
operation  being  usually  repeated  two  or  three  times.- 
Shoe-polish,  a  liquid  or  pasty  compound  which,  when 
applied  to  the  surface  of  leather  and  nibbed  with  a  brush, 
imparts  to  the  leather  a  black  and  polished  surface.- 
Stove-polish,  I'lnnibago,  or  a  composition  of  which  plum- 
bago U  a  considerable  ingredient,  which,  when  applied 
with  IK.- n /In  or  u  similar  liquid,  or  with  water,  and  brushed 


polish 

with  a  broom  or  a  itove-liruih,  impart*  a  black  and  pol- 
Uhed  surface  to  iron  plates  Varnish-polish,  |>ollsh  pro- 
duced by  m  coat  of  varnish  which  covers  tin  solid  mill- 
stance  with  a  transparent  coat,  as  distinguished  from 
French  polish,  which  Is  supposed  to  nil  the  pore,  only  and 
to  bring  tin  surface  to  uniform  smoothness.— Wax-pol- 
ish, (a)  A  gloMr  surface  produced  by  the  application  of 
•  paste  composed  of  wax  and  some  liquid  in  which  It  is 
dissolved  or  partly  dissolve. I.  It  requires  hard  and  con- 
stant rubbing,  and  frequent  renewal.  (6)  The  paste  by 
which  such  a  polish  I.  produced. 

Polish-  (|.o'lish),  a.  and  ».  [<  Polc^  +  -is/il. 
Cf.  D.  Poolseh,  G.  Polniseh,  8w.  Dan.  1'ohk, 
Pol.  Polaki,  Polish.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  Poland, 
a  country  of  Europe,  or  to  its  inhabitants. — 
Polish  berry,  Parphyruphora  polonica,  a  bark-louse  or 
scale-insect  very  similar  to  the  keruies-berry,  funiishing  a 
kind  of  cochineal  used  as  a  red  dyestuff  in  parts  of  Russia, 
Turkey,  and  Armenia.  — Polish  checkers  or  draughts. 
See  checker  i,  3.— Polish  manna.  Same  as  mamta-seedi. 
II.  H.  1.  The  language  of  the  Poles,  it  is  a 
Slavic  language  belonging  to  the  western  division,  near- 
ly alii,  cl  i..  linhrinian  (Czech),  and  is  spoken  by  about 
10,000,000  persons  In  western  Russia,  eastern  ITiissia,  and 
eastern  Austria, 
2.  Same  as  Polish 


Can  you  play  at  draughts,  polish,  or  chess? 

Brooke,  Fool  of  Quality. 

3.  A  highly  ornamental  breed  of  the  domestic 
hen,  characterized  especially  by  the  large  glob- 
ular crest,  and  in  most  varieties  having  also 
a  full  muff  or  beard.  Among  the  principal  varieties 
are  the  white,  the  silver-,  gold-,  and  buff-laced,  and  the 
white-crested  black  I'ollsh.  the  last  presenting  an  espe- 
cially striking  appearance  from  the  contrast  of  their  large 
white  crests  and  glossy-black  body-plumage. 

polishable  (pol'ish-a-bl),  a.  [<  polislil  +  -able.] 
Capable  of  taking  a  polish :  thus,  marble  is  pol- 
w/toWf,  and  maybe  defined  as  a polwlitible crys- 
talline limestone. 

polished  (pol'isht),  p.  a.  1.  Made  smooth  by 
polishing,  (o)  Smooth ;  perfectly  even  :  as,  polished 
plate-glass,  (fc)  Made  smooth  and  lustrous  by  friction  or 
by  covering  with  polish  or  varnish.  See  cut  under  con- 
glomerate. 

Fro  that  Temple,  towardes  the  Southe,  right  nyghe.  is 
the  Temple  of  Salomon,  that  is  righte  fair  and  wel  pol- 


4594 

polishing-hammer  (pol'ish-ing-ham'er),  n.  A 
hammer  with  a  polish.-.!  face,  for  the  fine  dress- 
ing of  metal  plates.  Com- 
pare ]il<tHi»liiii<i-lifi»i>iii  r. 

polishing-iron  (pol'ish-ing- 
i'ern),  ».  1.  A  burnishing- 
tool  for  polishing  the  covers 
of  books. —  2.  A  laundry- 
iron  for  polishing  shirt- 
fronts,  collars,  cuffs,  and  oth- 
er starched  pieces.  It  some- 
times has  a  convex  face. 

pplishing-jack  (pol'ish-ing- 
jak),  n.  A  polishing-machine 
armed   with   a   lignum-vit«e 
slicker,  for  polishing  leather    i 
when  considerable  pressure   *• . 
is  required.     E.  H.  Knight. 

polishing-machine  (pol'ish-ing-ma-shen'),  w. 
A  machine  which  operates  a  rubbing-surface 
for  bringing  to  a  polish  the  surfaces  of  mate- 
rials or  articles  to  which  a  polish  is  desired  to 
be  given,  as  in  polishing  metals,  stone,  glass, 
wood,  horn,  or  articles  made  from  these  or 
other  materials.  The  rubbing  may  be  reciprocatory 
or  rotary ;  or  It  may  be  irregular,  as  where  small  articles 
are  polished  by  the  tumbling  process,  in  a  rotating  cylin- 
der containing  abrasive  or  smoothing  substances.  Spe 
cincally  — (a)  A  machine  for  grinding  and  polishing  plate- 
glass.  In  one  form  of  glass-polishing  machine,  the  plate 
is  supported  on  a  bed  which  has  a  slow  reciprocating 
motion,  and  the  polishing  is  effected  by  rubbers  carried 
in  a  frame  moved  by  a  reciprocating  arm.  The  rubbing- 
surfaces  are  of  felt.  Moist  sand  and  afterward  different 
of  emery  arc  used  for  grinding.  The  polishing- 


polite 

used  forsrnoothhigrough  surfaces. —  2.  A  wheel 
having  its  perimeter  covered  with  leather,  felt, 
cotton,  or  other  soft  smoothing  material,  for 
bringing  partly  polished  surfaces  to  a  fine  de- 
gree of  polish.  See  emery-wheel,  buff-wheel,  etc. 
polishment  (pol'ish-ment),  ».  [<  OF.polixse- 
ment;  as  polinh  +  -men  I.  Cf.  F.  poliment  =  8p. 
pulimen  to  =  Pg.  jtolimeii  to  =  It.  puli  mento.]  1 . 
The  act  of  polishing. —  2.  The  condition  of  be- 
ing polished. 

In  the  mind  nothing  of  true  celeitlal  and  virtuous  ten- 
dency could  be,  or  abide,  without  the  poluhjiunt  of  art  and 
the  lalxiur  of  searching  after  it. 

Wattrlunut,  Apology  for  Learning  (IBM),  p.  5.    (Latham.) 
[Rare  in  both  senses.] 

polish-powder  (pol'ish-pou'der),  n.  Same  as 
polixh  inij-pptcder. 

polissoir  (F.  pron.  po-le-swor'),  H.  [F.,  <jx>Ur, 
polish :  see  jtolishi .]  In  glass-manuf.,  an  imple- 
ment, coiiHisting  of  a  smooth  block  of  wood 
with  a  rod  of  iron  for  a  handle,  used  for  flat- 
tening sheet-glass  while  hot  on  the  polishing- 
st line.  Also  called  flattener. 

The  flattener  now  applies  another  Instrument,  a  pulit- 
totr,  or  rod  of  Iron  furnished  at  the  end  with  a  block  of 
w<wd.  OlaM-making,  p.  128. 

Foliates  (po-lis'tez),  n.  [NL.  (Latreille,  1804). 
<  Gr.  JTO/./OTW,  founder  of  a  city,  <  n-o/./feiv,  build 
a  city,  <  »r<U/f,  a  city:  see  police.'}  A  genus  of 
social  wasps  of  the  family  Tegpkte,  containing 
long-bodied  black  species  with  subpedunculate 
abdomen  and  wings  folding  in  repose.  They  hare 
the  abdomen  subseralle  or  subpetiolatc,  long,  and  fusiform. 


putty-powder.  (6)  In  stone-woricmg,  a  polishing-bed.  (c) 
In  ayri.  and  milling,  a  machine  for  removing  by  tritura- 
tlon  the  Inner  cuticle  of  rice  or  barley ;  a  whitening-ma- 
chine, (d)  In  cottoii.-mannf.,  a  machine  for  smoothing  or 
burnishing  cotton  threads  by  brushing  after  the  sizing. 
(e)  In  wood-trorkini/,  a  machine  for  smoothing  wood  sur- 

(pol'ish-ing-mil),  H.     A  lap  of 


2.  Having  naturally  a  smooth,  lustrous  surface, 
like  that  produced'  by  polishing;  specifically, 
in  entom.,  smooth  and   shining,  but  without 
metallio  luster. 

Kright  potish'd  amber  precious  from  its  size, 
<>r  forma  the  fairest  fancy  could  devise. 

Crabbe,  Works,  I.  110. 

3.  Brought  by  training  or  elaboration  to  a  con- 
dition void  of  roughness,  irregularity,  imper- 
fections, or  inelegances;  carefully  elaborated; 
especially,  elegant;  refined;  polite. 

The  Babylonians  were  a  people  the  most  polished  after 
the  Egyptian..  Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  428. 

The  frivolous  work  of  polished  idleness. 

.Sir  J.  Mackintosh,  Works,  I.  236. 

Those  large  and  catholic  types  of  human  nature  which 
are  familiarly  recognisable  In  every  polished  community. 
Bultrer,  Misc.  I'rose  Works,  I.  121. 
His  IShaftesbnry'a]  cold  and  monotonous  though  ex- 


have  the  i 
_  mill,  and 
metal.  Byrne,  Artisan's  Handbook,  p.  "197. 

polishing-pastetpol'ish-ing-past),  n.    Polish  of 
any  kind  made  in  the  form  of  a  ' 


polishing-powder  (pol'ish-ing-pou*der),  w.  1. 
Any  pulverized  material  used  to  impart  a 
smooth  surface  by  abrasive  or  wearing  action, 
as  corundum,  emery,  Venetian  pink,  crocus, 
tripoli,  putty-powder,  or  oxid  of  tin  for  glass- 
polishing;  whiting  for  cleaning  and  polishing 
mirrors  and  window-glass;  corundum,  emery, 
and  the  dust  of  diamonds,  sapphires,  and  rubies 
for  lapidaries'  work ;  corundum,  emery,  pum- 
ice-stone, rottenstone,  chalk,  rouge,  and  whit- 
ing for  metals;  and  ptnnice-stone  for  wood. 
Powders  which,  like  plumbago  and  it.  various  compounds, 
adhere  to  other  surfaces  to  form  a  snperimjiosed  polished 
surface  are  generally  called  polishes,  as  stove-polish. 
Specifically  —  2.  Same  as  jilate-poirder. 


y,  Rationalism,  I.  190. 

4f.  Purified;  absolved. 

I  halde  the  polyted  of  that  plyjt,  &  pared  as  clene 

As  thon  had. -3  neucr  forfeted,  6)  then  thou  watj  fyr»t 

borne. 
Sir  Oaimyne  and  the  Oreen  Kjiight  (E.  E.  T.  8-X  L  2393. 

polisher  (pol'ish-or),  n.    One  who  or  that  which 
polishes.    Specifically  —  (o)  A  workman  who»e  occupa- 
tion is  the  polishing  of  wood,  marble,  or  other  substances. 
The  skill  of  the  polisher  fetches  out  the  colours. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  215. 

(6)  In  bookbinding  a  steel  tool  of  rounded  form,  used  for 
nibbing  and  polishing  leather  on  book-coven. 

polishing-bed  (porish-ing-bed),  n.  A  machine 
for  smoothing  and  polishing  the  surface  of 
stone  by  the  attrition  of  rubbers.  These,  for  plane 
surface*,  are  wooden  block*  covered  with  felt  and  are 
charged  with  emery  in  the  flrst  stage*  of  the  operation 
and  with  putty  powder  for  finishing.  Rubber*  for  m.il.l- 
ings  are  funned  of  old  tagging  cut  into  strip*,  folded,  and 
nailed  to  blocks  in  such  a  way  as  to  present  edge*  or  folds 
of  the  clutli  to  niter  Into  the  hollows  of  the  molding*. 

polishing-cask  (pol'ish-ing-k&sk).  ».  A  tum- 
bling-or  rolling-barrel  in  wliich  light  arti.-le* 
of  metal  are  placed  with  some  pohshing-pow- 
der,  and  cleaned  and  burnished  by  attrition 
against  one  another.  A  similar  apparatus  is 
used  for  polishing  grained  gunpowder. 

polishing-disk  i  |><>rish-ing-disk),  „.  In  <lmti*- 
lr>i,  on.-  of  M  number  of  small  instruments  of 
different  shapes  and  sizes  for  polishing  the  sur- 
faces of  teeth,  dentures,  or  lillin^-:  .,  Hmall 
poliHhing-whfi-l.  They  are  rotated  by  me.ri.of  adrill- 
itock,  and  used  with  a  fine  polishing-powder.  Disks  of 
und|>aper  or  emery-paper  are  also  usen. 


from  a  surface  by  polishing; 
particularly,  the  dust  produced  in  polishing  ar- 
ticles made  from  precious  metals,  which  is 
saved,  and  reduced  again  to  concrete  form; 
also,  particularly,  the  dust  produced  in  cutting 
hard  precious  stones,  which  is  saved,  and  used 
for  arming  tools  in  lapidary  work, 
polishing-slate(pol'ish-ing-slat), ».  1.  Aslate, 
usually  gray  or  yellow,  composed  of  microscopic 
infusoria,  found  in  the  coal-measures  of  Bohe- 
mia and  in  Auvergne  in  France,  and  used  for 
polishing  glass,  marble,  and  metals. — 2.  A  kind 
of  whetstone  used  for  sharpening  or  polishing 
the  edges  of  tools  after  grinding  on  a  revolving 
grindstone. 

[-snake  (pol'ish-ing-snak),  n.     A  kind 


serpentine  quarried  near  the  river  Ayr  in 
Seotland,  and  formerly  used  for  polishing  the 
surfaces  of  lithographic  stones. 

(pof'ish-ing-ston),  n.     Same  as 
" —  Bine  pollshlng-stone,  a  dark  slate 


character  to  the  Mue.  but  paler  and  of  coarser  texture. 


— and  hune\. 

polishing-tin  (pol'ish-ing-tin),  n.  A  thin  plate 
of  tinned  iron,  usually  the  full  size  of  the  leaf, 
placed  between  the  cover  and  first  leaf  and  be- 
tween the  cover  and  last  leaf  of  a  book,  to  pre- 
vent tin'  progress  of  dampness  in  a  newly  pasted 
ui i  hook,  and  t.i  keep  the  linings  smoo'th. 

polishing-wheel  pol ' ish  -ing-hwel).  ».  1.  A 
wheel  anne.l  with  some  kin.l  of  abrasive  mate- 
rial, as  sandpaper,  emery,  eorun.him.  et.-..  Mini 


Pelittrt  r*Mf,Mi>s*j.    a,  wasp :  »,  not. 

and  the  metathorax  as  long  a.  broad,  and  oblique  above ; 
the  banal  nervure  joins  the  sulico.tal  at  the  base  of  the 
stigma.  It  is  a  large  genus  of  variable  species,  which  build 
combs  or  a  series  of  paper  cells  in  sheltered  place.,  chiefly 
on  rafters,  without  a  complete  covering.  P.  gnUieus  is  a 
common  European  species.  P.  rubujitumu  is  common  In 
North  America. 

polite  (po-lif ),  a.  [=  F.  poli  =  Sp.  pulido  =  Pg. 
pi>lido=  It.piilito,polito,  <  Ij.politus,  polished, 
polite,  pp.  of  polire,  polish:  see  00M1&1.]  If. 
Polished;  smooth;  lustrous;  bright. 

Where  there  i*  a  perfeyte  mayster  prepared  In  tyroe,  .  . . 
the  brlghtne.  of  ...  science  appereth  polite  and  clere. 
Sir  T.  Klyul,  The  Uovernour,  ill  23. 

Polite  bodies,  as  looking  glasses. 

Cudworth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  731. 

2.  Polished,  refined,  or  elegant  in  speech,  man- 
ner, or  behavior;  well-bred;  courteous;  com- 
plaisant;  obliging:   said  of  persons  or  their 
speech  or  behavior,  etc.:  as,  polite  society;  he 
was  very  i>olite. 

The  court  of  Turin  I.  reckoned  the  most  splendid  and 
polite  of  any  In  Italy ;  but  by  reason  of  It.  being  In  mourn- 
ing, I  could  not  see  it  In  Its  magnificence. 

Addition,  Remarks  on  Italy  (ed.  liohnX  I.  C07. 
He  Is  Just  polite  enough  to  be  able  to  be  very  unman- 
nerly with  a  great  deal  of  good  breeding. 

Colman,  Jealous  Wife,  II. 

3.  Polished  or  refined  in  style,  or  employing 
such  a  style:  now  rarely  applied  to  persons:  as, 
/uililf  learning;  polite  literature  (fhat  is,  belles- 
lettres). 

Some  of  the  finest  treatise,  of  the  most  polite  Latin  and 

(Ireek  writers  are  in  dialogue,  a.  many  very  valuable  pieces 

of  French,  Italian,  and  F.nglish  api>ear  In  the  same  dress. 

Additon,  Ancient  Medals,  ii. 

He  (Cicero)  had  .  .  .  gone  through  the  studies  of  hu- 
manity and  the  politrr  letters  with  the  poet  Archias. 

Middleton,  Cicero  (ed.  1756),  I.  38. 

The  study  of  polite  literature  Is  generally  supposed  to 
include  all  the  liti.-ral  arts.  Goldtmith,  Origin  of  I'oetry. 
=  Syn.  S.  fii-t/.  1'iiitr.  rnurteiiui.  I'rbane,  I'miiJuinaiit. 
gracious,  nimbi.-,  i-.iurtly.  iteiitli-nmnl),  la d)lit,. •.  Ciril, 
literally,  applies  I.,  one  who  fulfils  tin  duly  of  a  clU- 


polite 

gen ;  it  may  mean  simply  not  rude,  or  observant  of  the 
external  courtesies  of  intercourse,  or  quick  to  do  and  say 
gratifying  and  complimentary  things.  /'..;/'.  applies  tn 
one  who  shows  11  polished  civility,  who  has  a  higher  train- 
ing in  case  and  gracefulness  of  manners ;  politeness  is  a 
deeper,  more  comprehensive,  more  delicate,  and  perhaps 
more  genuine  thing  than  civility.  1'olflp,  though  much 
abused,  is  becoming  the  standard  word  for  the  bearing 
of  a  retlned  und  kind  pel-son  toward  others.  Courteous,  lit- 
erally, expresses  that  style  of  politeness  which  belongs  to 
courts :  a  courteous  man  is  one  who  Is  gracefully  respect- 
ful in  his  address  and  manner  —  one  who  exhibits  a  union  of 
dignified  complaisance  and  kindness.  The  word  applies 
to  all  sincere  kindness  and  attention.  Urbane,  literally 
city-like,  expresses  a  sort  of  politeness  which  is  not  only 
sincere  and  kind,  but  peculiarly  suave  and  agreeable.  Com- 
plaisant  applies  to  one  who  pleases  by  being  pleased,  or 
obliges  and  is  polite  by  yielding  personal  preferences  ;  it 
may  represent  mere  fawning,  but  generally  does  not.  See 
genteel. 

A  man  of  sober  life, 
Fond  of  his  friend,  and  civil  to  his  wife. 

Pope,  Imlt.  of  Horace,  II.  li.  189. 

A  polite  country  esquire  shall  make  you  as  many  bows 
in  half  an  hour  as  would  serve  a  courtier  for  a  week. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  119. 
Like  a  very  queen  herself  she  bore 
Among  the  guests,  and  courteous  was  to  all. 

William  Morrit,  Earthly  1'aradlse,  II.  303. 
So  I  the  world  abused  —  in  fact,  to  me 
Urbane  and  ciml  as  a  world  could  be. 

Crabbe,  Works,  VIII.  1C9. 

He  was  a  man  of  extremely  complainant  presence,  and 
suffered  no  lady  to  go  by  without  a  compliment  to  her 
complexion,  her  blonde  hair,  or  her  beautiful  eyes,  which- 
ever It  might  be.  Umnello,  Venetian  Life,  xx. 

polite t  (po-lif), »'.  t.  [<  L.  polititx,  pp.  of  piilire, 
polish:  see  polish1,  t'.]  To  polish  ;  refine. 

Those  exercises  .  .  .  which  polite  men's  spirits,  and 
which  abate  the  uneasiness  of  life. 

Ray,  Works  of  Creation.  I. 

politely  (po-lit'li),  adv.  If.  Smoothly;  with  a 
polished  surface. 

The  goodly  Walks  politely  paved  were 

With  Alabaster.       ./.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  II.  HI... 

2.  In  a  polite  manner ;  with  elegance  of  man- 
ners; courteously. 

politeness  (po-llt'nes),  n.  1.  The  character  of 
being  polite ;  smoothness ;  polish;  finish;  ele- 
gance. 

Here  was  the  famous  Dan.  Helnsins,  whom  I  so  long'd 
to  see,  as  well  as  the  Elzivirian  printing  house  and  shop, 
renewn'd  for  the  politeness  of  the  character  and  editions 
of  what  he  has  publish'd  through  Europe. 

Kvelyn,  Wary,  Aug.  28,  1641. 

Nay,  persons  of  quality  of  the  softer  sex,  and  such  of 
them  as  have  spent  their  time  In  well-bred  company,  shew 
us  that  this  plain,  natural  way,  without  any  study  or 
knowledge  of  grammar,  can  carry  them  to  a  great  degree 
of  elegance  and  politeness  in  the  language. 

Locke,  Education,  §  168. 

2.  Good  breeding;  polish  or  elegance  of  mind 
or  manners;  refinement;  culture;  ease  and 
grace  of  behavior  or  address;  courteousuess ; 
complaisance;  obliging  attentions. 

All  the  men  of  wit  and  politeness  were  Immediately  up 
In  arms  through  Indignation.  Su\ft,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  Apol. 

A  foreigner  is  very  apt  to  conceive  an  Idea  of  the  igno- 
rance or  politeness  of  a  nation  from  the  turn  of  their  pub- 
lic monuments  and  inscriptions. 

Addison,  Thoughts  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

Forgetting  politeness  in  his  sullen  rage,  Malone  pushed 
Into  the  parlour  before  .Miss  Keeldar. 

Charlotte  Brontr,  Shirley,  xv. 

Politeness  haa  been  well  denned  as  benevolence  In  small 
things.  Macaulay,  Samuel  Johnson. 

=  SyTL  2.  Courtesy,  civility,  urbanity,  suavity,  courtli- 
ness. See  polite. 

politesse  (pol-i-tes'),  «.  [<  F.  polittsse  =  Pg. 
polidez,  <  It.  pulite:za.  politeness,  <  pulito,  po- 
lite: see  ]><>litr.~]  Politeness. 

I  insisted  upon  presenting  him  with  a  single  sons,  mere- 
ly for  his  politessf.  Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  37. 

politic  (pol'i-tik),  a.  and  w.  [I.  a.  Formerly 
also  politick,  politii/ttc ;  <  F.  poliHque  =  Sp.  po- 
litico =  Pg.  It.  politico  (of.  D.  (T.  politisch  =  Sw. 
Dan.  politixk).  <  L.  politicus,  (.  Gr.  m>?.<r«<>f,  of 
or  pertaining  to  citizens  or  the  state,  civic, 
civil,  <  TrokiriK,  a  citizen,<  ir6/.tc,,  a  city:  see  po- 
lii'i ,  policy1,  polity.  II.  «.  <  F.  politique=  Sp. 
politico  =  Pg.  It.  politico,  <  ML.  politicitft,  m.,  < 
Gr.  7ro/,/mof,  a  politician,  statesman ;  from  the 
adj.  As  an  abstract  noun  (in  E.  in  pi.  politics), 
F.  politiqup  =  Sp.  politica  =  Pg.  It.  politica  = 
D.  politick  =  G.  Sw.  Dan.  politik,  <  L.  politica, 
<  Gr.  TroHiTiKt/,  the  science  of  politics,  neut.  pi. 
ro/KTHca,  political  affairs,  politics;  fern,  or  neut. 
pi.  of  7ro/.<r(Ko<;>  adj.,  pertaining  to  the  state:  see 
above.]  I.  a.  It.  Of  or  pertaining  to  politics, 
or  the  science  of  government;  having  to  do 
with  politics. 

I  will  be  proud,  I  will  read  politic  authors. 

Shot.,  T.  N.,  11.  5.  174. 

2f.  Of  or  pertaining  to  civil  as  distinguished 
from  religious  or  military  affairs;  civil;  politi- 
cal. 


4505 

When  the  Orater  shall  practize  his  schollers  In  the  ex- 
uirlze  thereof,  he  shall  chiefly  do  y>  in  Orations  made  In 
English,  both  politiquc  and  milit.u  < 
Kir  II.  Gilbert,  (jueene  Elyzabethes  Achademy(E.  E.  T.  8., 

[extra  ser.,  III.  L  2). 
He  made  Religion  conform  to  his  politick  Interests. 

Milton,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  ii. 

Hence — 3f.  Of  or  pertaining  to  officers  of 
state;  official;  state. 

I  hope 

We  shall  be  call'd  to  be  examiners. 
Wear  politic  gowns  garded  with  copper  lace, 
Making  great  faces  full  of  fear  and  ofnce. 

Beau,  and  PL,  Woman-Hater,  111.  2. 

4.  That  constitutes  the  state;   consisting  of 
citizens :  as,  the  body  politic  (that  is,  the  whole 
body  of  the  people  as  constituting  a  state). 

We,  .  .  .  the  loyal  subjects  of  ...  King  James,  .  .  . 
do  by  these  presents  solemnly  and  mutually,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  God  and  one  another,  covenant  and  combine  our- 
selves together  Into  a  civil  liody  politick. 

Coocnant  of  Plymouth  Colony,  in  New  England's  Memo- 

trial,  p.  37. 

5.  Existing  by  and  for  the  state;  popular;  con- 
stitutional. 

The  politic  royalty  of  England,  distinguished  from  the 
government  of  absolute  kingdoms  by  the  fact  that  it  is 
rooted  in  the  desire  and  institution  of  the  nation,  has  Its 
work  set  in  the  task  of  defence  against  foreign  foes  In  the 
maintenance  of  Internal  peace.  Stubbi,  Const  Hist,  ( :(«.". 

6.  In  keeping  with  policy;    wise;   prudent; 
fit;   proper;   expedient:    applied   to  actions, 
measures,  etc. 

This  land  was  famously  enrlch'd 
With  politic  grave  counsel. 

fthak.,  Rich.  Ill  ,  II.  3.  20. 

It  would  be  politic  to  use  them  with  ceremony. 

GiMnnith,  The  Bee,  No.  5. 

Pillage  and  devastation  are  seldom  pititic,  even  when 
they  are  supposed  to  be  Just. 

WooUty,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  i  130. 

7.  Characterized  by  worldly  wisdom  or  crafti- 
ness; subtle;  crafty;  scheming;  cunning;  art- 
ful: applied  to  persons  or  their  devices:  as,  a 
politic  prince. 

I  have  flattered  a  lady  ;  I  have  been  politic  with  my 
friend,  smooth  with  mine  enemy. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  It.  v.  4.  40. 
Carthaginian  Hamiiball,  that  stout 
And  ptJitick,1  captaine. 

Timei'  Wkistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  100. 
It  is  not  quite  clear  that  Xenophon  was  honest  in  his 
credulity  ;  his  fanaticism  was  In  some  degree  politic. 

Macaulay,  History. 

Body  politic.  See  def.  4  and  body.  =  8yn.  6  and  7.  Dis- 
creet, wary,  judicious,  shrewd,  wily.  Political  goes  with 
piditics  and  the  older  meaning  of  polity ;  politic  chiefly 
with  the  lower  meaning  of  policy.  See  policy^. 

H.t  ».  A  politician. 

Every  sect  of  them  hath  a  diverse  posture,  or  cringe,  by 

themselves,  which  cannot  but  move  derision  in  worldlings 

and  depraved  politic*,  who  ure  apt  to  contemn  holy  things. 

Bacon,  I  nity  in  Religion  (ed.  1887). 

political  (po-lit'i-knl),  a.  and  n.  [=  Pg.  politi- 
cal ;  as  politic  +  -at'.]  I.  a.  I.  Relating  or  per- 
taining to  politics.or  the  science  of  government; 
treating  of  polity  or  government:  as,  political 
authors. 

The  malice  of  political  writers,  who  will  not  suffer  the 
best  and  brightest  of  characters  ...  to  take  a  single  right 
step  for  the  honour  or  interest  of  the  nation. 

Jvnitu,  Letters,  Ul. 

2.  Possessing  a  definite  polity  or  system  of  gov- 
ernment ;  administering  a  definite  polity. 

The  next  assertion  Is  that,  In  every  independent  political 
community,  that  is,  in  every  independent  community  net- 
ther  in  a  state  of  nature  on  the  one  hand  nor  a  state  of 
anarchy  on  the  other,  the  power  of  using  or  directing  the 
irresistible  force  stored  up  in  the  society  resides  In  some 
person  or  combination  of  persons  who  belong  to  the  so- 
ciety themselves. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  358. 

3.  Relating  to  or  concerned  in  public  policy  and 
the  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  state  or 
nation ;  of  or  pertaining  to  civil  government,  or 
the  enactment  of  laws  and  the  administration 
of  civil  affairs:  as,  political  action;  politicttl 
rights;  a  political  system;  political  parties;  a 
political  officer. 

The  distinct  nationalities  that  composed  the  empire 
IRome],  gratified  by  perfect  municipal  and  by  perfect  In- 
tellectual freedom,  had  lost  all  care  lor  political  freedom. 
Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  310. 

Within  any  territory  which  appears  on  the  map  as  a 
Roman  province  there  was  a  wide  difference  of  political 
conditions ;  all  that  appears  geographically  as  the  province 
was  not  In  the  provincial  condition. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  321. 

4f.  Politic;  sagacious;  prudent;  artful;  skil- 
ful. 

I  cannot  beget  a  project  with  all  my  political  brain  \  ct. 
B.  Jonnon,  Bartholomew  Fair.  ill.  1 . 

Orthodox  school  in  political  economy,  that  school 
of  economists  which  follows  the  doctrines  laid  down  by 


politician 

Adam  Smith,  Rlcardo,  J.  s.  Mill,  and  their  disciples. 
Political  arithmetic,  see  arithmetic.-  Political  a»- 
sessments.  See  aaemient.  -  Political  economist,  one 
who  Is  versed  in  political  economy ;  a,  teacher  or  writer  on 
economic  subjects;  an  economist— Political  economy, 
the  science  of  the  laws  and  conditions  which  regulate  the 
production,  distribution,  and  consumption  of  all  products, 
necessary,  useful,  or  agreeable  to  man,  that  have  an  ex- 
changeable value ;  the  science  of  the  material  welfare  of 
human  beings,  particularly  In  modern  society,  considered 
with  reference  to  labor,  and  the  production,  distribution, 
and  accumulation  of  wealth.  It  Includes  a  knowledge  of 
the  conditions  which  affect  the  existence  and  prosperity  of 
useful  Industry,  and  the  laws  or  generalizations  which  are 
deduced  from  an  observation  of  the  relations  between 
the  Industrial  and  commercial  methods  of  a  people  and 
their  prosperity  and  physical  well-being.  The  principal 
topics  discussed  in  political  economy  are— (1)  labor  (In- 
cluding the  distinction  between  productive  and  unpro- 
ductive labor),  wages.  Increase  of  population  (or  the  .Mid 
thuslan  doctrine),  production  on  a  large  or  on  a  small 
scale,  strikes,  etc.;  (2)  capital,  including  Interest,  risk. 
wages  of  superintendence,  credit,  etc. ;  (X)  rent ;  (4)  money, 
or  the  circulating  medium  of  exchange ;  (5)  competition 
and  governmental  interference  with  the  natural  course  of 
trade ;  (6)  value,  Including  price,  cost  of  production,  and 
the  relative  demand  and  supply  ;  (7)  International  trade, 
including  the  questions  of  free  trade  and  protection;  (8) 
the  Influence  of  government  upon  economic  relations ;  and 
(9) the  progress  of  civilization.— Political  geography. 
See  geography.— Political  law,  that  part  of  jurispru- 
dence which  relates  to  the  organization  and  polity  of 
states,  and  their  relations  to  each  other  and  to  their  citizens 
and  subjects,  — Political  liberty,  power,  etc.  See  the 
nouns.— Political  science,  the  science  of  politics,  In- 
cluding the  consideration  of  the  form  of  government,  of 
the  principles  that  should  underlie  It.  of  the  extent  to 
which  It  should  Intervene  in  public  and  private  affairs, 
of  the  laws  It  establishes  considered  in  relation  to  their 
effects  on  the  community  and  the  individual,  of  the  Inter 
course  of  citizen  with  citizen  as  members  of  a  state  or 
political  community,  etc.— Political  verse,  in  medieval 
and  modern  Greek  poetry,  a  verse  composed  without  re- 
gard to  quantity  and  always  having  an  accent  on  the  next 
to  the  last  syllable.  The  name  Is  especially  given  to  a 
verse  of  fifteen  syllables,  an  accentual  Iambic  tetrameter 
catalectlc.  Lord  Byron  lias  compared  with  this  measure 
the  English  line, 
"  A  captain  bold  of  Halifax,  who  lived  In  country  quarters." 

This  is  the  favorite  meter  in  modem  (I reek  poetry.  Po- 
litical in  this  connection  means  'common,'  'usual,' ' ordi- 
nary. '  =  Syn-  See  politic. 

H.  «.  1.  A  political  officer  or  agent,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  military,  commercial,  and  dip- 
lomatic officers  or  agents ;  specifically,  in  India, 
an  officer  of  the  British  government  who  deals 
with  native  states  or  tribes  and  directs  their 
political  affairs.— 2.  A  political  offender  or 
prisoner. 

As  the  politicals  In  this  part  of  the  fortress  are  all  per 
sons  who  nave  not  yet  been  tried,  the  [Russian]  Govern- 
ment regards  It  as  extremely  Important  that  they  shall 
not  have  an  opportunity  to  secretly  consult  one  another. 
Q.  K,  ,1,1,1,,,  The  Century,  XXXV.  528. 

politicalism  (po-lit'i-kal-izm),  ».  [<  political 
+  -I.VHI.I  Political  zeal  or  partisanship. 

politically  (po-lit'i-kal-i),  ailr.  1.  In  a  politi- 
cal manner;  with  relation  to  the  government 
of  a  nation  or  state;  as  regards  politics. —  2t. 
In  a  politic  manner;  artfully;  with  address; 
politicly. 

The  Turk* politically  mingled  certain  Janizaries, barque 
buslers,  with  their  horsemen.  Knolles,  Hist  Turks. 

politicaster  (po-lit'i-kas-ter),  «.  [=  8p.  It.  po- 
liticastro;  &spolitic,  n.,  +  -outer.'}  Apettypoli- 
tician ;  a  pretender  to  political  knowledge  or 
influence. 

We  may  Infallibly  assure  our  selvs  that  It  will  as  wel 
agree  with  Monarchy,  though  all  the  Tribe  of  Aphorisiners 
and  Puliticatters  would  perswade  us  there  he  secret  and 
misterious  reasons  against  ft. 

Milt; n,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  II. 

politician  (pol-i-tish'an),  n.  and  a.  [Formerly 
also  polititian,  polititien;  <  F.  politicien,  a  poli- 
tician ;  as  politic  +  -tan.]  I.  11.  1.  One  who  is 
versed  in  the  science  of  government  and  the  art 
of  governing;  one  who  is  skilled  in  politics. 

The  first  polititieni,  deuising  all  expedient  meanes  for 
tli '  establishment  of  Common  wealth,  to  hold  and  contalne 
the  people  in  order  and  duety. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  5. 

He  Is  the  greater  and  deeper  politician  that  can  make 
other  men  the  Instruments  of  his  will  and  ends. 

/,v/. '..;,,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  109. 

2.  One  who  occupies  himself  with  politics ;  one 
who  devotes  himself  to  public  affairs  or  to  the 
promotion  of  the  interests  of  a  political  party ; 
one  who  is  practically  interested  in  politics;  in 
a  bad  sense,  one  who  concerns  himself  with 
public  affairs  not  from  patriotism  or  public 
spirit,  but  for  his  own  profit  or  that  of  his 
friends,  or  of  a  clique  or  party. 

This  is  the  masterpiece  of  a  modern  politician,  how  to 
qualify  and  mould  the  sufferance  and  subjection  of  the 
people  to  the  length  of  that  foot  that  Is  lo  tread  on  their 
necks :  how  rapine  may  serve  Itself  with  the  fair  and  hon- 
ourable pretences  of  public  good  ;  how  the  puny  law  may 
be  brought  under  the  wardship  and  control  of  lust  and 
will :  in  which  attempt  If  they  fall  short,  then  must  a  su- 


politician 

perflctal  colour  of  reputation  by  all  meant,  direct  or  indi- 
rect, be  gotten  to  wa»h  orer  the  unsightly  bruise  uf  hon- 
•  •iii  iliitnn,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  ii. 

A  politician,  where  faction!  run  high,  Is  Interested  not 
for  the  whole  people,  but  for  hli  own  section  of  it. 

Macaulay,  llallaiii's  Const.  Hist. 

A  sincere  I  tiliiariun,  therefore,  Is  likely  to  be  an  eager 
politician.  It.  .-i.i-mi,-lt.  Methods  of  Ethics,  p.  46«. 

3f.  A  politic  or  crafty  person ;  a  petty  and  gen- 
erally an  unscrupulous  schemer;  a  trickster. 

The  I  Mui-ll  .  .  .  was  noted  ...  to  be  a  greedle  pursuer 
of  uewes,  and  so  famous  a  politician  In  purchasing  that 
Hel,  which  at  the  beKlnuing  was  but  an  obscure  village, 
Is  now  become  a  huge  citle,  whervnto  all  countreyg  are 
trlbutarle.  Xa*he,  Pierce  Fenilesse,  p.  9. 

The  politician,  whose  very  essence  lies  In  this,  that  he 
is  a  person  ready  to  do  any  thing  that  he  apprehends  for 
hit  advantage,  must  first  of  all  be  sure  to  put  himself  Into 
a  state  of  liberty  as  free  and  large  as  his  principles,  and  so 
to  provide  elbow-room  enough  for  his  conscience  to  lay 
about  it,  and  have  Its  free  play  in. 

South,  Sermons  (1737),  I.  S24. 

Pot-house  politician,  a  politician  of  low  alms  and  mo- 
tives ;  a  professional  politician,  Ignorant,  irresponsible,  and 
often  venal :  so  called  from  the  favorite  resorts  of  such 
iic  n.  Syn.  1  and  2.  This  word  has  degenerated  so  as  gen- 
erally to  imply  that  the  person  busies  himself  with  parti- 
zanshlp,  low  arts,  and  petty  management,  leaving  the 
enlightened  and  high-minded  service  of  the  state  to  the 
ittiUexiniin.  A  man,  however,  would  not  properly  be  called 
a  Hateman  unless  he  were  also  of  eminent  ability  in  pub- 
lic affaire. 

The  Eastern  politician*  never  do  anything  without  the 
opinion  of  the  astrologers  on  the  fortunate  moment.  .  .  . 
Statesmen  of  a  more  judicious  prescience  look  for  the  for- 
tunate moment  too  ;  but  they  seek  it,  not  in  the  conjunc- 
tions and  oppositions  of  planets,  but  In  the  conjunctions 
and  oppositions  of  men  and  things. 

Burke,  To  a  Member  of  the  Nat.  Assembly,  1791. 

II.  a.  If.  Politic;  using  artifice. 

Vour  Ill-meaning  politician  lords.  Milton,  s.  A.,  1. 1196. 
2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  politicians  or  their  meth- 
ods. [Rare.] 

A  turbulent,  discoloured,  and  often  unsavory  sea  of  po- 
litical or  rather  politician  quasi-social  life. 

Arch.  Forbei,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  155. 

politicise,  r.  i.     See  politicize. 

politicist  (po-lit'i-sist),  n.  [<  politic  +  -ist.] 
A  student  or  observer  of  politics;  one  who 
writes  upon  subjects  relating  to  politics. 
[Rare.] 

politicize  (po-lit'i-siz),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  po- 
liticised, ppr.  politicizing.  [<  politic  +  -•;<•.] 
To  occupy  one's  self  with  politics;  discuss  po- 
litical questions.  Also  spelled  politicise. 

But  while  I  am  politicizing,  1  forget  to  tell  you  half  the 

purport  of  my  letter.     Walpole,  To  Mann  (1758).   (Davits.) 

I'utiticitiivj  sophists  threaten  to  he  a  perfect  curse  to 

India.  Contemporary  Rev.,  UI.  711. 

politicly  (pol'i-tik-li ),  atlr.  In  a  politic  manner; 
artfully;  cunningly. 

politicot,  n.  [<  Sp.  politico  =  It.  politico,  a  poli- 
tician :  see  politic,  ».]  A  politician ;  hence,  one 
whose  conduct  is  guided  by  considerations  of 
policy  rather  than  principle. 

He  Is  counted  cunning,  a  meere  politico,  a  time-server, 
an  hypocrite. 

Bp.  Oauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  25fl.    (Dane*.) 

politics  (pol'i-tiks),  n.  {Early  mod.  E.  politicks, 
polytykex;  pi.  ot politic  (see -ics).]  1.  The  sci- 
ence or  practice  of  government;  the  regula- 
tion and  government  of  a  nation  or  state  for 
the  preservation  of  its  safety,  peace,  and  pros- 
perity. Politic*.  In  Its  widest  extent,  is  both  the  science 
and  the  art  of  government,  or  the  science  whose  subject 
is  the  regulation  of  man  in  all  his  relations  as  the  member 
of  a  state,  and  the  application  of  this  science.  In  other 
words,  it  Is  the  theory  and  practice  of  obtaining  the  ends 
of  cirll  society  as  perfectly  as  possible.  The  subjects 
which  political  science  comprises  have  t>een  arranged  un- 
der the  following  heads :  (1)  natural  law ;  (2)  abstract 
politics  that  Is,  the  object  or  end  of  a  state,  and  the  re- 
lations between  It  and  Individual  citizens ;  (S)  political 
economy ;  (4)  the  science  of  police,  or  municipal  regula- 
tion ;  (5)  practical  politics,  or  the  conduct  of  the  immedi- 
ate public  affairs  of  a  state ;  (6)  history  of  politics ;  (7) 
history  of  the  political  systems  of  foreign  states ;  (8)  sta- 
tistics ;  (9)  positive  law  relating  to  state  affairs,  commonly 
cslled  constitutional  law ;  (10) practical  law  of  nations ;  (11) 
diplomacy  ;  ( I ^)  the  technical  science  of  politics,  or  an  ac- 
quaintance with  the  forms  and  style  of  public  business  In 
different  countries. 

Hence  the  stress  which  Utilitarians  are  apt  to  lay  on 
social  and  political  activity  of  all  kinds,  and  the  tendency 
which  rtlutarlan  ethics  have  always  shewn  to  pass  orer 
Into  politic*.  U.  Sidgviek,  Methods  of  Ethics,  p.  469. 

Jlachlarelll  .  .  .  founded  the  science  of  politic*  for  the 
modern  world  by  concentrating  thought  upon  its  funda- 
mental principles.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  XV.  ISO. 

2.  In  a  narrower  and  more  usual  sense,  the  art 
or  vocation  of  guiding  or  influencing  the  policy 
of  a  government  through  the  organization  of  a 
party  among  it«  citizens  —  including,  therefore, 
not  only  the  ethics  of  government,  but  more 
especially,  and  often  to  the  exclusion  of  ethical 
principles,  the  art  of  influencing  public  opinion, 
attracting  and  marshaling  voters,  and  obtain- 


4506 

ing  and  distributing  public  patronage,  so  far  as 
the  possession  of  offices  may  depend  upon  the 
political  opinions  or  political  services  of  indi- 
viduals; hence,  in  an  evil  sense,  the  schemes 
and  intrigues  of  political  parties,  or  of  cliques 
or  individual  politicians:  as,  the  newspapers 
were  full  of  politics. 

When  we  say  that  two  men  are  talking  politia,  we  often 
mean  that  they  are  wrangling  about  some  mere  party  ques- 
tion. F.  W.  Robertton. 

I  always  hated  politic*  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  word, 
and  1  am  not  likely  to  grow  fonder  of  them. 

Lowell,  Blglow  Papers,  2d  ser.,  Int. 

3.  Political  opinions ;  party  connection  or  pref- 
erence. 

Politics,  like  religion,  are  matters  of  faith  on  which  rea- 
son says  as  little  as  possible.  Froude,  Sketches,  p.  85. 

politient,  »•    See  volition. 

Politique  (pol-i-tek'), ».  [<  F.poliUque:  see  pol- 
itic.} In  French  hist.,  a  member  of  a  party, 
formed  soon  after  the  massacre  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew (1572),  which  aimed  at  the  reconcili- 
ation of  the  Huguenots  and  the  Catholics. 

At  Court  three  great  parties  were  contending  for  power 
in  the  King's  name  — the  Guises,  the  Reformers,  and  the 
PoKtique*.  Quarterly  Rev.,  CXLVI.  21. 

The  middle  party,  the  Politiquet  of  Europe  — the  Eng- 
lish, that  is,  and  the  Germans  —  sent  help  to  Henry,  by 
means  of  which  he  was  able  to  hold  his  own  in  the  north- 
west and  south-west  throughout  1591. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  IX.  564. 

polititioust,  a.     [For  "politicioim,  <  politic  + 
-ious.]    Politic:  crafty. 
The  polititiout  Walker 

By  an  intreague  did  quail  them  again. 
Undaunted  Londonderry  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  248). 

politizet  (pol'i-tiz),  v.  [<  polit-y  +  -i>e.]  I. 
intrans.  1.  To  play  the  politician;  act  in  a 
politic  manner. 

Let  us  not,  for  feare  of  a  scarecrow,  or  else  through  ha- 
tred to  be  reform'd,  stand  hankering  and  politizing  when 
Cod  with  spread  hands  testifies  to  us. 

Miltiin.  Reformation  in  Eiig.,  ii 

II.  trans.  To  educate  in  politics  or  in  polity ; 
make  a  politician  or  politicians  of.  [Rare.] 

IU  inhabitants  [the  state's]  must  be  politized,  for  they 

[according  to  Feuerbach),  all  of  them,  constitute  the  polls. 

/.'"• ,  Contemporary  Socialism,  p.  116. 

polituret  (pol'i-tur),  ».  [=  D.pulitoer,  polituur 
=  O.  Dan.  politur  =  Sw.  polittir,  polityr,  <  OF. 
pitlitiire  =  Pg.  poliditra  =  It.  politura,  piiUtiirti, 
<  L.  politura,  a  polishing,  <  potire,  polish :  see 
polixhl.]  Polish;  the  gloss  given  by  polishing. 

The  walls  are  brick,  plaster'd  orer  w"'  such  a  compos! 

I  ion  as  for  strength  and  politure  resembles  white  marble. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Feb.  7, 1645. 

polity  (pol'i-ti),  ».  [<  F.  politic,  policie,  etc.,  < 
L.  politia,  <  Gr.  iroAircia,  polity,  policy,  the  state : 
see  policy1,  the  same  word  in  anotherfonn.]  1. 
Government ;  form,  system,  or  method  of  gov- 
ernment: as,  civil  polity;  ecclesiastical  polity. 

To  our  purpose  therefore  the  name  of  Church-Poftfi/  will 
better  serve,  because  it  containeth  Inith  government  and 
also  whatsoever  besides  belongcth  to  the  ordering  of  the 
Church  in  public.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  III.  1. 

They  alledge  1.  That  the  Church  government  must  l>e 
conformable  to  the  civitl  politie. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 

2.  Any  body  of  persons  forming  a  community 
governed  according  to  a  recognized  system  of 
government.— 3f.  Policy;  art;  management; 
scheme. 

It  was  no  polity  of  court, 

Albe  the  place  were  charmed, 
To  let  In  earnest,  or  In  sport, 
So  many  Loves  in,  armed. 

B.  Jonton,  Masque  of  Beauty. 
=  Syn,  1.  RcejMfcyl. 

politzerize  (pol'it-ser-iz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
politzerized,  ppr.  politzcrizinij.  [Named  after 
Adam  Politzer,  of  Vienna.]  To  inflate  the 
Eustachiau  tube  and  tympanum  of,  by  blowing 
into  the  anterior  nares  while  the  way  down  the 
pharynx  is  closed  bv  the  patient's  swallowing 
at  the  instant  of  inflation.  Also  spelled  polit- 
zerist. 

polivet,  »•     A  Middle  English  form  of  pulley. 

polk1^  r.     A  Middle  English  form  of  pokel. 

polk2,  n.  [Of.  yi«o/l.]  A  pool.  [Old  and  prov. 
Eng.] 

polk:i  (polk),  r.  i.  [<  F.  polker,  dance  the  pol- 
ka, <  polka,  polka:  see  polka.']  To  dance  a 
polka.  [Colloq.] 

Gwendolen  says  she  will  not  waltz  or  polk. 

Ueorge  KKot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xL 

polka  (pol'ka).  «.  [<  F.  polka  =  G.  polka,  a 
uolka,  so  called  with  ref.  to  the  half-step  preva- 
lent in  it.  <  Bohem.  pulka,  half;  cf.  Pol.  /ml, 
half,  Russ.  iniluriini,  a  half.]  1.  A  lively  round 
dance  which  originated  in  Bohemia  about  1830, 


poll 

and  was  soon  after  introduced  into  Austria, 
France,  and  England,  where  it  immediately  at- 
tained a  remarkable  popularity.  —  2.  Music  for 
such  a  dance  or  in  its  rhythm,  which  is  duple, 
and  marked  by  a  capricious  accent  on  the  sec- 
ond beat,  frequently  followed  by  a  rest  —  Polka 
mazurka,  a  modification  of  the  mazurka  to  the  move- 
ment of  a  polka. 

polka-dot  (pol'ka-dot),  n.  In  textile  fabrics,  a 
pattern  of  round  dots  or  spots,  especially  in 
printed  stuffs  for  women's  wear. 

polka-gauze  (pol'k&-gaz),  n.  Gauze  into  which 
are  woven  spots  or  dots  of  more  solid  texture. 

polka-jacket  (pol'kS-jak'et),  n.  A  knitted 
jacket  worn  by  women. 

poll1  (pol),  «.  [Formerly  also  pole,  pol;  8c. 
pow;  <  ME.  poll,  pol,  head,  list  (AF.  poll,  list), 
<  MD.  polle,  pol,  also  bol,  the  head,  =  Ui.polle, 
the  head,  top  of  a  tree,  bulb,  =  Sw.  dial.  /'«//. 
the  head,  =  Dan.  puld,  crown  (of  a  hat)  ;  ac- 
cording to  some,  a  variant  or  connection  of 
6oic(i,etc.;  according  to  Skeat.the  same,  by  the 
occasional  interchange  of  initial  //  and  /.,  as 
Icel.toHr,  top,  shaven  crown,  =OSw.  hull,  kulle, 
crown  of  the  head,  Sw.  kulle,  crown,  top,  peak; 
cf.  IT.  coll,  head,  neck,  =  W.  col,  peak,  top,  sum- 
mit: cf.  kill1.  Hence  poll1,  r.,  pollard,  etc.; 
in  .-on  i  ]  i.  catchpoll,  etc.]  1.  The  head,  or  the 
rounded  back  part  of  the  head,  of  a  person;  also, 
by  extension,  the  head  of  an  animal. 

And  preyen  for  the,  pol  bl  pol. 

Pien  Plowman  (B),  xl.  57. 
His  beard  was  as  white  as  snow, 
All  flaien  was  Us  poll. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  Iv.  5.  196. 

Have  you  a  catalogue 
Of  all  the  voices  that  we  have  procured 
Set  down  by  the  poll*  Shak.,  Cor.,  111.  S.  9. 

You  shall  sometimes  see  a  man  begin  the  offer  of  a  salu- 
tation, and  observe  a  forbidding  air,  or  escaping  eye,  in 
the  person  he  is  going  to  salute,  and  stop  short  In  thepoU 
of  his  neck.  Steele  Spectator,  No.  269. 

Hence  —  2.  A  person,  an  individual  enumer- 
ated in  a  list.  —  3.  An  enumeration  or  register 
of  heads  or  persons,  as  for  the  imposition  of  a 
poll-tax,  or  the  list  or  roll  of  those  who  have 
voted  at  an  election.  —  4.  The  voting  or  regis- 
tering of  votes  at  an  election,  or  the  place  where 
the  votes  are  taken  :  in  the  United  States  used 
chiefly  in  the  plural:  as,  to  go  to  the  poll;  the 
jtiillx  will  close  at  four.  —  5.  A  poll-tax. 

According  to  the  different  numbers  which  from  time  to 
time  shall  be  found  in  each  jurisdiction  upon  a  true  and 
just  account,  the  service  of  men  and  all  charges  of  the 
war  be  home  by  the  poll  [that  is,  by  a  tax  of  so  much  per 
hcii.ll.  Bint/trap,  Hist.  .New  England,  n.  128. 

When,  therefore,  in  1379,  an  immediate  sum  of  money 
was  required  for  "instant  operations  "  on  the  continent, 
recourse  was  again  had  to  a  poll. 

S.  Dowell,  Taxes  In  England,  III.  6. 

6.  The  broad  end  or  butt  of  a  hammer. 

Jake  began  pounding  on  it  [the  door)  with  the  pott  of  an 
ax.  K.  Eyyletton,  The  Graysons,  xxr. 

7.  The   chub  or  cheveu,    Leucigcun  ceplialus, 

Also  called  itolliinl.—M  the  bead  of  the  poll,  in 
Great  Britain,  having  the  highest  number  of  votes  in  au 
election  :  as,  the  Gladstonian  candidate  was  at  the  head  of 
the  poll.  —  Challenge  to  the  polls.  See  challenge,  ».— 
Hours  Of  Poll  Act.  See  Election*  Act,  under  election. 
poll1  (pol),  r.  [<  polfl,  n.  Cf.  kilft,  v.,  etvm.] 
I.  trans.  1.  To  remove  the  top  or  head  of; 
hence,  to  cut  off  the  tops  of;  lop;  clip;  also, 
to  cut  off  the  hair  of;  also,  to  cut,  as  hair; 
shear;  cut  closely;  mow;  also,  to  remove  the 
horns  of,  as  cattle  :  as,  to  poll  tares,  hair,  wool, 
or  grass. 

So  was  It  here  In  England  till  her  Majesties  most  noble 

father,  for  diuers  good  respects,  caused  his  owne  head  and 

all  his  Courtiers  to  be  polled,  and  his  tieard  to  be  cut  short. 

I'l'ii-nli'iin.  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  239. 

Neither  shall  they  shave  their  heads,  nor  suffer  their 
locks  to  grow  long  ;  they  shall  only  poll  their  heads. 

Eiek.  xliv.  20. 

Kv'ry  man  that  wore  long  hair 
.should  poll  him  out  of  hand. 
(tueen  Eleanor',  fall  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  894). 


So  inn)  thy  woods,  oft  poll'd,  yet  ever  wear 
A  green  and  (when  she  list)  a  golden  hair. 

Donne,  Letters,  To  Mr.  J. 


P. 


since  this  pnUin;i  and  shaving  world  crept  up,  locks  were 
locked  up,  and  hair  fell  to  decay. 

Dekker,  Gull's  Hornbook,  p.  tig. 

2.  In  laic,  to  cut  even  without  indenting,  as  a 
deed  executed  by  one  party.    See  deed  poll,  un- 
der tleed. 

A  deed  made  by  one  party  only  Is  not  Indented,  but 
polled  or  shaved1  quite  even,  and  therefore  called  a  deed- 
poll,  or  a  single  deed.  Illackttone,  Com.,  II.  xx. 

3.  To  rob;  plunder;  despoil,  as  by  excessive 
taxation.     [In  this  sense  associated  with,  and 
perhaps  suggested  by,  the  synonymous  JwP.] 


poll 

Neither  can  justice  yield  lier  fruit  with  sweetness  among 
the  briars  mid  brambles  of  catching  and  wMiiuj  clerks  and 
ministers.  Roam,  Judicature  (ed.  1887). 

Great  man  in  utliue  may  securely  rob  whole  provinces, 
iinili)  thousands,  pill  aitd  i»4l. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  To  the  Reader,  p.  41. 

4.  To  enumerate  one  by  one;  enroll  in  a  list 
or  register,  as  for  the  purpose  of  levying  a  poll- 
tax. —  5.  To  pay,  as  a  personal  tax. 

The  man  that  polled  but  twelve  pence  for  his  head. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  ill.  268. 

6.  To  canvass  or  ascertain  the  opinion  of. 

I  believe  you  might  have  //.,//,•,/  the  North,  and  had  a 
response,  three  to  one:  "Let  the  Union  go  to  pieces, 
rather  than  yield  one  inch." 

If.  Phillips,  Speeches,  etc.,  p.  379. 

7.  To  receive  at  the  polls:  as,  A  polled  only 
50  votes;  also,  to  cast  at  the  polls:  as,  a  large 
vote  was  polled. — 8.  To  vote  at  the  polls;  bring 
to  the  polls. 

And  poll  for  points  of  faith  his  trusty  vote. 

Ticlcdl,  From  a  Lady  to  a  Gentleman  at  Avignon. 

The  Greenbackcrs  in  1880  putted  307,740  votes  In  the 

whole  country.  The  Nation,  July  31,  1884,  p.  81. 

II.  intrans.  To  vote  at  a  poll;  record  a  vote, 
as  an  elector. 

I  should  think  It  no  honour  to  be  returned  to  Parliament 
by  persons  who,  thinking  me  destitute  of  the  requisite 
qualifications,  had  yet  been  wrought  upon  by  cajolery 
and  importunity  to  poll  for  me  in  despite  of  their  better 
judgment.  Macaulay,  in  Trevelyan,  I.  251. 

polls  (pol),  H.  [Abbr.  of  Polly  (for  Molly),  a  fa- 
miliar form  of  Mary  and  a  common  name  of 
parrots.]  A  parrot:  also  called  poll-parrot  and 
potty. 

poll3  (pol),  «.  [So  called  as  being  one  of  'the 
many,  Gr.  o<  iroA/.o/,  the  many,  pi.  of  iroAi'f, 
much,  many:  see  /«-/2.]  A  student  nt  Cam- 
bridge University  in  Kngland  who  merely  takes 
a  degree,  lint  receives  no  honors;  one  who  is 
not  a  candidate  for  honors — The  poll,  such  stu- 
dents  collectively.  —  Captain  Of  the  poll  See  captain. 

Pollachius  (po-la'ki-us),  ».  [NL.  (Nilsson; 
Bonaparte,  1846),  <  E.  pollack.]  In  iclitli.,  a  ge- 
nus of  gadoid  fishes  closely  resembling  Gadus 
proper,  but  having  the  lower  jaw  protrusive, 
with  a  rudimentary  or  obsolete  barbel,  and  the 
teeth  of  the  upper  jaw  subequal.  It  contains  the 
truo  pollack  and  the  green  pollack,  or  coalftsh,  of  the  North 
Atlantic,  both  sometimes  called  yreen-cod,  and  P.  chalco- 
l/rammut  of  the  North  1'aclflc.  See  cut  under  coalfah. 

pollack,  pollock  (pol'ak,  -ok),  «.  [Cf.  1).  G. 
pollack  (<  E.);  <  Gael. "pollag,  a  whiting,  =  Ir. 
putlog,  a  pollack.]  A  fish  of  the  genus  I'ollu- 
cllilts.  The  true  pollack,  of  European  waters  only,  is  P. 
pollachi  us  or  P.  tytnts,  also  called  yreen-cod, irreenji*h,irrecn- 
linff,  laithe,  laits,  leeat,  leet,  left*,  lytht,  lob,  ekret,  and  tehit- 
ing-pollack.  The  green  pollack  of  Atlantic  waters,  both  Eu- 
ropean and  American,  is  a  closely  related  species,  P.  vireng 
or  P.  carbonaritut,  called  coo//f*A(and  by  many  other  names) 
In  England.  Both  these  Ashes  are  greenish-brown  aliove, 
with  the  sides  and  the  belly  silvery,  the  lateral  line  pale, 
and  the  fl us  mostly  pale ;  Imt  the  true  pollack  has  a  much 
more  projecting  under  jaw,  the  snout  twice  as  long  as  the 
eye,  the  vent  more  In  advance  (being  below  the  anterior 
half  of  the  first  dorsal  t!u\  and  the  first  anal  fin  much 
longer.  The  pollack  of  Pacific  waters,  P.  chalcoyrammiu, 
is  more  decidedly  different.  Like  the  cod,  hake,  and  had- 
dock, the  pollacks  are  among  the  important  food-flshes  of 
the  family  (Jadidft. 

poll-adz  (pol'adz),  H.  An  adz  with  a  striking- 
face  on  the  head  or  poll,  opposite  the  bit.  E. 
H.  Knight. 

pollaget  (po'laj),  «.  [(poll1  +  -age.]  A  poll- 
tax;  nence,  extortion. 

It  is  unknowne  to  any  man  what  minde  Paul,  the  Bishop 
of  Rome,  beareth  to  us  for  deliuering  of  our  realme  from 
his  greuous  bondage  and  pollage.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  990. 

pollam  (pol'am),  ii.  [Hind,  (f).]  Afiefjadis- 
trict  held  by  a  poligar.  [Hindustan.] 

pollan  (pol'an),  n.  [=  So.  powan;  cf.  pollack.] 
The  so-called  fresh-water  herring  of  Ireland,  a 
variety  of  whitelish  technically  known  as  Core- 
yon  «x  pollan,  found  in  the  various  loughs.  The 
corresponding  variety  of  the  Scotch  lochs  is 
called  powan  and  rendace.  See  Coregonus  and 
•Mftgb*. 

pollarchy  (pol'ar-ki),  ».  [<  Gr.  n-o/liif,  many 
(pi.  ol  TTO/UOI,  the  many),  -f  dpxn,  rule.]  The 
rule  of  the  many ;  government  by  the  mob  or 
masses.  [Rare!] 

A  contest  .  .  .  between  those  representing  oligarchical 
principles  and  the  pttllarchy. 
W.  H.  KutaeU,  My  Diary,  North  and  South,  II.  340.  (flume*.  > 

pollard  (pol'Hrd),  n.  [</>o//l  +  -ard.  Indef.  2, 
<  ME.  poOard,  AF.  pollard.]  1.  A  tree  cut 
back  nearly  to  the  trunk,  and  thus  caused  to 
form  a  dense  head  of  spreading  branches,  which 
are  in  turn  cut  for  basket-making  and  fagot- 
wood.  Willows  ami  poplars  especially  are  so 
treated.  —  2.  A  clipped  coin.  The  term  was  applied 
r<pr('i;tlly  to  the  counterfeits  of  the  English  silver  penny 

289 


4507 

Imported  into  England  by  foreign  merchants  In  the  reign 
of  Edward  I. 

He  then  retourned  Into  England,  and  so  vnto  London, 
where,  by  the  aduyce  of  some  of  his  counsayle,  he  sodeyn- 
ly  dampned  certayne  coynes  of  money,  called  pollanlei, 
crocardes,  and  rosaries,  and  caused  theym  to  be  broughte 
vnto  newe  coynage  to  his  great  aduantage. 

Fabyan,  Chron.,  II.,  an.  1350. 

3.  A  polled  animal,  as  a  stag  or  an  ox  without 
horns. — 4.  Same  us  /»(//' ,  7. — 5.  A  coarse  pro- 
duct of  wheat. 

The  coarsest  of  bran,  vsuallle  called  gnrgcons,  at  pollard. 
Harrison,  Descrip.  of  Eng.,  11.  6. 

pollard  (pol'ard),  v.  t.  [<  pollard,  n.]  To  make 
a  pollard,  of ;"  convert  (a  tree)  into  a  pollard  by 
cutting  off  the  head. 

Elm  and  oak,  frequently  pollarded  and  cut, .  .  .  Increases 
the  bulk  and  circumference.  Evelyn,  Sylva,  III.  u. 

pollax,  ppllaxet,  ".    See  potear. 

poll-book  (pol'buk),  H.  A  register  of  persons 
entitled  to  vote  at  an  election. 

poll-clerk  (pol'klerk),  H.  A  clerk  appointed  to 
assist  the  presiding  officer  at  an  election.  In 
British  elections  that  officer  may  do  by  poll-clerks  any 
act  which  be  may  do  at  a  polling-station,  except  to  arrest, 
eject,  or  exclude  a  person.  In  South  Australia  and  Queens- 
land the  duties  of  a  poll-clerk  arc  to  have  charge  of  the 
ballots  and  furnish  them  to  voters,  as  required  of  the  bal- 
lot-clerk In  New  York  anil  Massachusetts. 

polled  (pold),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  polfl,  t'.]  1.  De- 
prived of  the  poll ;  lopped,  as  a  tree  having  the 
top  cut  off.— 2.  Cropped;  clipped;  also,  bald; 
shaven. 

These  pulled  locks  of  mine.  .  .  .  while  they  were  long, 
were  the  ornament  of  my  sex.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  II. 

The  polled  bachelor.  Beau,  and  Fl. 

3.  Having  no  horns  or  antlers:  noting  a  stag  or 
other  deer  that  has  cast  its  antlers,  or  a  hornless 
breed  of  cattle,  or  an  animal  that  has  lost  its 
horns  or  whose  horns  have  been  removed :  as,  a 
polled  vow.  Also  called,  in  Scotland,  dodrled. 

The  Drumlanrig  anil  Ai drossan  herds  are  extinct.  These 
herds  were  horned ,  the  latter  having  latterly  become  polled 
on  the  Introduction  of  pulled  bnlU  from  Hamilton. 

Atner.  Xaturalut,  XXII.  789. 

pollen  (pol'en),  n.     [=  F.  pollen  =  Sp.  polen  = 
Pg.  pollm  =  It.  polline,  <  NL.  pollen  (pollin-), 
pollen,  <  L.  pollen  (pollin-),  also 
pollia  (pollin-),  fine  flour,  mill- 
dust,   also   fine    dust    of    other 
things;   cf.  Gr.  ira'/>/,  the  finest 
meal.]     A  fine  yellowish  dust  or 
powder  produced  in  the  anther  of 
a  flower  (whence  it  is  discharged 
when  mature),  which  when  mag- 
nified is  found  to  consist  of  sep- 
arate grains  of  definite  si/.e  and 
shape ;    the   male   or  fecundat- 
ing element  in  flowering  plants: 
the  homologue  of  the  microspore 
in    cryptogams.       The    Individual 
grains  are  usually  single-celled  and  of 
a  globular  or  oval  form,  but  they  may 
occasionally  be  composed  of  two  or  sev- 
eral cells,  curiously  irregular  In  shape. 
They     are     often     beautifully     orna- 
mented with  spines,  angles,  lines,  etc  ,  «* 
and  while  they  are  very  uniform  in  the 
same  species  they  often  differ  widely  in           (%-*O 
different  species  or  families.      Pollen-  * 
grains  are  usually  formed  In  fours  by     Orainsof  Pollenof 
the  division  of  the  contents  of  mother-  £.'  f 5*?'?'  *'™' 
cells  into  two  parts  and  these  again  into  '"ntyltus,  '^  °H]"I'S- 
two  parts.  Each  grain  has  two  coats,  the  cut      MosfhtHtox. 
inner  of  which  is  called  the  iaHnf  and  (•*>  Patti/iara  m- 
the  outer  the  extine.    See  pollen  tube.       "•'"•  »"d,  ««'  "• 

pollen  (pol'en),  v.t.   [<  pollen,  H.] 
To  cover  or  dust  with  pollen ;  supply  with  pol 
len.     Tennyson.  Voyage  of  Maeldune. 

pollenarious  (pol-e-na'ri-us),  a.  [Prop,  "pol- 
linariotix  ;  <  pollen  (NL.  pollen,  pollin-)  4-  -ari- 
ous.]  Consisting  of  pollen  or  meal. 

pollenarium  (pol-e-na'ri-um),  11.  An  erroneous 
form  for  pollina ri um.  Hoffman. 

pollenation  (pol-e-na'shon),  n.  Saraeasjiof- 
lenization. 

Experiments  to  show,  by  cmK-pnllenation*,  the  relation 
itween  gonotropic  Irritability  and  appropriate  nutrition 
jon  the  growth  and  direction  of  pollen-tubes. 

Amer.  \aturalbl,  XXIV.  369. 

pollen-brash  (pol'en-brnsh),  H.  The  corbicu- 
lum  of  a  bee.  See  cut  under  corbiculum. 

pollen-catarrh  (pol'en-ka-tar'),  ».  Same  as 
It  a  t/-  fever. 

pollen-cell  (pol'en-sel),  n.  In  bot.,  a  cell  or 
chamber  of  an  anther  in  which  pollen  is  devel- 
oped. 

pollen-chamber  (pol'cn-cham'ber),  «.  In  gym- 
nosperms,  the  cavity  at  the  apex  of  the  ovule 
in  which  the  pollen-grains  lie  after  polleniza- 
tion.  It  is  beneath  the  integuments.  Also 
called  pollinic  rlmmlnr. 


betw 
upon 


pollez 
pollen-fever  (pol'en-fe'ver),  ».     Same  as  Itay- 

pbllengert  (pol'en-jer).  n.  [<  -pollni/i-i-,  <  /«i/71 
+  -ayr(vt.  pollat/e)  +  -t-rl.  Ct.  pollard;  and  for 
llii'  form,  cf.  jHirrinijei;  etc.]  I.  A  pollard  tree. 
See  quotation  under  liuxliiiii<l,  it.,  5. — 2.  Brush- 
wood. Tusger,  Husbandry,  January. 

pollen-grain  (poren-gran),  n.     See  pvllen. 

polleniferous  (pol-e-nif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  ;iof- 
len  (pollin-),  pollen,  +  L.  ferre  =  E.  bear1.] 
An  erroneous  form  of  polliiiiferoun. 

pollenization  (pol'en-i-za'shon),  H.  [<.  pnlli-ii- 
ce  +  -ilium.]  The  act  or  process  of  supplying 
or  impregnating  with  pollen. 

pollenize  (pol'eu-iz),  r.  /.;  pret.  and  pp.  pollcn- 
ized,  ppr.  pollciiising.  [<  pollen  +  -ire.]  To 
supply  with  pollen  ;  impregnate  with  pollen. 

pollen-mass  (pol'en-mas),  ii.  In  bot.,  same  as 
pol  lin  in  in. 

The  sterility  of  the  flowers,  when  protected  from  Ihe 
access  of  insecU,  depends  solely  on  the  pollen- moves  not 
coming  into  contact  with  the  stigma. 

Dartrin,  KertiL  of  Orchids  by  Insect*,  p.  a>. 

pollen-paste  (pol'en-past),  «.  Pollen  mixed 
with  a  little  honey,  as  it  is  stored  by  bees  for 
the  sustenance  of  their  young.  Kneaded  with 
more  honey  and  with  a  secretion  from  the  niout  h 
of  the  insects,  it  becomes  bee-bread. 

pollen-plate  (pol'en-plat),  ii.  In  eulom.,  a  flat 
or  hollowed  surface  fringed  with  stiff  hairs, 
used  as  a  receptacle  for  pollen.  These  plates  are 
found  on  the  Inner  sides  of  the  tibia;  and  tarsi,  •  r  on  the 
sides  of  the  metathorax.  of  various  species  of  bees.  Those 
on  the  legs  are  called  corbitula.  See  cut  under  corbiculmn. 

pollen-sac  (pol'en-sak),  11.  The  sac  in  which 
the  pollen  is  produced ;  the  anther-cell:  the  ho- 
mologue of  the  microsporangium  in  cryptogams. 

pollen-spore  (pol'eu-spor),  ».  Same'  as  pollen- 
grain.  See  pollen, 

pollent  (porent),  a.  [<  L.  poiim(t-)».  ppr.  of 
pollcre,  be  strong.]  Powerful;  prevailing. 

We  bad  no  arms  or  merely  lawful  ones, 
An  unimportant  sword  and  blunderbuss. 
Against  a  foe  juitlent  in  potency. 

Browning,  King  and  Book,  II.  100. 

pollen-tube  (pol'en-tiib),  H.  In  hot.,  the  tube 
through  which  the  fecundating  element  is  con- 
veyed to  the  ovule.  When  a  pollen-grain  is  deposited 
upon  a  fitting  stigma,  at  a  time  when  the  stlgmatlc  secre- 
tion Is  sufficiently  abundant,  it  Increases  somewhat  In  -i/. 
and  soon  a  tube  (sometimes  more  than  one)  Is  thrust  forth 
and  passes  immediately  into  the  loose  tissue  of  the  itlg- 
matlc  surface.  The  tube  consists  of  a  protrusion  of  the 
Inline.  During  its  descent  the  pollen-tul>e  Is  slender,  of 
aliout  the  same  calil>er  throughout,  and  has  extremely 
thin  walls.  It  extends  through  the  conducting  tissue  of 
the  style,  being  nourished  by  the  nutrient  matter  secreted 
from  the  cells  of  that  tissue,  until  It  at  last  reaches  the 
cavity  of  the  ovary  and  penetrates  the  mkropyle  of  the 
ovule. 

poller  (po'ler),  M.  [Formerly  a.]so]iotrler;  <.polll 
+  -er1.]  One  who  polls.  (0)  One  who  shaves  per- 
sons or  cuts  their  hair ;  a  barber ;  a  hair-dresser.  I  Rare.  ] 

R.  I  know  him  not;  Is  he  a  draft  barber? 
'.'.  O  yea;  why,  he  Is  mistress  Lamia's  pouitrr. 

Promos  and  Catsandra,  v.  4.    (Xaret.) 

(6)  One  who  lops  or  polls  trees,  (ct)  A  pillager;  a  plun- 
derer; one  who  fleeces  by  exaction. 

The  puller  and  exacter  of  fees. 

Bacon,  Judicature  (ed.  1887). 

(rf)  One  who  registers  voters ;  also,  one  who  casts  a  vote  at 
the  polls. 

pollett  (pol'et),  H.  [For  'jiaulet,  for  epaulet, 
q.  v.]  Same  &s  jwlli-tte. 

pollettet  (pol'et),  n.  [For  'paulette,  for  epau- 
lette, <  F.  epaulette,  an  epaulet,  dim.  of  ejiaule, 
the  shoulder:  see  ej>aulet.]  The  pauldron  or 
epaulet  worn  with  the  suits  of  armor  of  the  six- 
teenth century. 

poll-evil  (pol'e'vl),  H.  A  swelling  or  aposteme 
on  a  horse's  head,  or  on  the  nape  of  the  neck 
between  the  ears.  Formerly  also  pole-eril. 

pollex  (pol'eks),  n. ;  pi.  polliees  (-i-sez).  [L., 
the  thumb,  the  great  toe,  perhaps  <  pollere,  be 
strong:  see  pollent.]  1.  In  anat.,  the  inner- 
most digit  of  the  hand  or  foot,  when  there  are 
five;  the  thumb  or  the  great  toe,  especially  the 
thumb,  the  great  toe  being  usually  distinguished 
&9  pollex pedif,  or  halltuc. —  2.  In  zofil.:  (a)  The 
innermost  digit  of  the  fore  limb  only,  when 
there  are  five ;  the  digit  that  corresponds  to  the 
human  thumb,  (ft)  The  thumb  of  a  bird:  tin- 
short  digit  bearing  the  alula  or  bastiml  wilif.'. 
regarded  as  homologous  with  either  the  human 

thumb  or  the  forefinger Abductor  longua  pol- 

llcls.  Same  as  extentor  omit  tnetamrpi  imllifit.  -  Adduc- 
tor polllcis  pedls.  See  adductor.-  Extensor  brevls 
or  minor  pollicis.  Same  as  extennir  priini  internodii 
i*Mirix.  Extensor  ossis  metacarpl  pollicis.  Se«  ex- 
ten*iir.  Extensor  polllds  loniois  or  major.  Same  a» 
frtentor  wrMn/fi'  internodii  pollicis. —  Extensor  prlmi 

internodii  pollicls.     see  <M-fcii<«r.    Extensor  pro- 


pollex 

prtus  polllciB  *ee  exteiuor.  Extensor  secundl  in- 
ternodll  pollicls.  see  nOeiuor.  -  Flexor  longus  pol- 
llds.  Sir  flexor.  Pollex  pedls,  tbe  nallux. 
pollical  (pol'i-kal),  a.  [<  L.  piillfj  (Millie-), 
thumb,  4-  -«/.]  "Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pol- 
lex: as,  the  pollical  muscles.  —  pint  pollical  ex- 
tensor. Sam*.1  as  extensor  ouu  metoxarpi  poUicit  See 
eztentor.  —  Second  pollical  extensor.  Same  as  extensor 
primi  internodii  poUicu.  See  extetuor.  —  Third  pollical 
extensor.  Same  a»  acttiuor  tecuiuii  internodii  pollicit. 


,  . 

Pollicata  (pol-i-ka'Ui),  n.  ]>l.  [NL.,  neiit.  pi.  of 
/inllica  tax:  see  pollicate.']  In  Illiger's  classifi- 
cation (1811),  the  second  order  of  mammals,  con- 
taining those  with  apposable  thumbs,  consist- 
ing chiefly  of  the  quadrumanous  quadrupeds, 
but  including  also  most  of  the  marsupials. 

pollicate  (poT'i-kat),  a.  [<  NL.  pollicaliis,  <  L. 
pollex  (polite-),  the  thumb:  seepoMcx.]  Having 
thumbs  ;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Pollirata. 

pollices,  ".     Plural  of  pollex. 

polliciet,  it.    An  obsolete  form  of  policy1. 

pollicitation  (po-lis-i-ta'shon),  n.  [=  F.  polli- 
citation =  Sp.  policitarion  =  Pg.  pollicitaySo  = 
It.  pollicitazione  ;  <  L.  pollicitatio(n-),  a  prom- 
ising, <  pollicituri,  promise,  <  polliceri,  hold 
forth,  promise,  <  par-,  forth,-!-  liceri,  bid  for,  of- 
fer.] 1.  A  promise;  a  voluntary  engagement; 
also,  a  paper  containing  such  an  engagement. 
It  seems  he  granted  this  following  pollicitation  or  prom- 
ise. Herbert,  Hist  Reign  Hen.  VIII.,  p.  220.  (.Latham.) 

2.  In  cicil  lair,  a  promise  without  mutuality  ;  a 
promise  not  yet  accepted  by  the  person  to  whom 
it.  is  made.  As  a  general  rule,  such  a  promise  could  be 
revoked  at  any  time  before  it  was  accepted,  but  a  vow 
made  in  favor  of  a  public  or  religious  object  wan  irrevoca- 
ble from  the  moment  it  was  made.  Tills  principle  has 
been  reaffirmed  by  the  canon  law.  In  some  cases  the 
promiser  could  be  released  from  the  effect  of  his  vow  by 
paying  a  fifth  part  of  his  property. 

polligar,  n.     See  poliyar. 

pollinar  (pol'i-nar),  a.  [<  LL.  pollinaris  (L. 
poUiitarius),  belonging  to  fine  flour,  <  L.  pollen 
(pallia-),  fine  flour  (NL.  pollen):  nee  pollen.]  In 
fro*.,  covered  with  a  very  fine  dust  resembling 
pollen. 

pollinarium  (pol-i-na'ri-um),  n.  [NL..  <  pollen 
(pollin-),  pollen  (see  pollen),  +  -ariuni.]  In 
hot.:  (n)  In  phanerogams,  same  as  pollinium. 
(b)  In  cryptogams,  same  as  cystidium. 

pollinate  (pol'i-nat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  polli- 
nated, ppr.  pollinating.  [<  L.  pollen  (pollin-), 
fine  flour  (NL.  pollen),  -r  -tite^.]  In  Int.,  to 
convey  pollen  to  the  stigma  of;  pollenize.  See 
pollination. 

pollinated  (pol'i-na-ted),  o.  [(pollinate  +  -erf2.] 
In  !>'>>..  supplied  with  pollen  :  said  of  anthers. 

pollination  (pol-i-ua'snon),  M.  [=  F.  pollina- 
tion; as  pollinate  +  -ion.]  1.  In  hot.,  the  sup- 
plying of  pollen  to  the  part  of  the  female  organ 
prepared  to  receive  it,  preliminary  to  fertiliza- 
tion. See  pollen-tube. 

By  pollination  is  meant  the  conveyance  of  the  pollen 
from  the  anthers  to  the  stigma  of  Angiosperms  or  to  the 
nucleus  of  Gymnospenns.  Sochi,  Botany  (trans.),  p.  l.li. 

2.  The  fertilization  of  plants  by  the  agency  of 
insects  that  carry  pollen  from  one  flower  to  an- 
other. 

pollinctor  (po-lingk'tpr),  n.  [L.,  <  pollingerc, 
pp.  pollinctitM,  wash  and  prepare  a  corpse  for  the 
funeral  pile.]  One  who  prepares  materials  for 
embalming  the  dead. 

The  Egyptians  had  these  several  persons  belonging  to 
and  employed  In  embalming,  each  performing  a  distinct 
and  separate  office  :  vli  ,  a  designer  or  painter,  a  dissector 
or  anatomist,  a  pollinctar  or  apothecary,  an  embalmer  or 
surgeon,  and  a  physician  or  priest. 

OnenhiU.  Art  of  Embalming,  p.  177.    (Latham.) 

polling-booth  (po'ling-bOth),  n.    See  booth. 
polling-pencet,  n.     Same  as  poU-tax. 
polling-place  (po'ling-plas),  n.  Aplacein  which 

vot  ••:.  art-  taken  and  recorded  at  an  election. 
polling-sheriff  (po'ling-sher'if),  M.  InScotland, 

the  presiding  officer  at  a  polling-place. 
polling-station  (po'ling-sta'shon),  a.    Sameas 

polliinf-pliice. 

pollinia,  n.     Plural  \>t  pollinium. 
pollinic   (po-lin'ik),   a.      [<  pallia   (  piillin-)    + 

-if.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  pollen,  or  concerned 

with  its  conveyance  from  anther  to  stigma.    /.'. 

Bentlry,  Botany,  p.  765  __  Pollinic  chamber.   f*ame 

as  pnUm-chambcr. 


polliniferous  (pol-i-nif'e-nis),  o.  [=  P.  nolli- 
nifi  i'i-  =  Pg.  )>olli»ifero,<.  NL.  pollen  (p»ltii<-\, 
pollen,  +  L.  ferrc  =  E.  bear1.]  1.  Producing 


or  containing  pollen. —  2.  Bearing  pollen :  ap- 
plied in  zofllogy  to  the  brushes,  plates,  etc.,  by 

whii-h  in*,-. -Is  gather  or  transport  pollen, 
pollinigerous  (pol-i-nij'e-ruB),  a.    [<  NL.  /.../- 
tin.  ]«ollrn.  +  ],.  gtrere,  <-arry.]     1.  Fitted  for 


4598 

collecting  and  carrying  pollen ;  polliniferous. — 
2.  Collecting  and  cam-ing  pollen:  a  term  ap- 
plied to  bees  which  collect  pollen  for  tbe  sus- 
tenance of  their  young. 

pollinium  (po-liu'i-um),  n.;  pi.  pollinia  (-&). 
[NL.,  <  pollen  (pollin-),  pollen :  see  pollen.']  'In 
hot.,  an  agglutinated  mass  or  body  of  pollen- 
grains,  composed  of  all  the  grains  of  an  anther- 
cell.  A  pollinium  Is  especially  characteristic  of  the  fam- 
ilies Asclepiadace«  and  Otchidtee,  and  is  an  adaptation  for 
crofts-fertilization  by  insect  aid.  Also  called  pollen-man, 
pollinarium. 

pollinivorous  (pol-i-niv'o-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  pol- 
len (pollin-),  pollen.  +  L.  vorare,  devour,  eat.] 
Feetling  upon  pollen,  as  an  insect. 

pollinodial  (pol-i-no'di-al),  a.  [<  pollinodi-um 
+  -at.]  In  hot.,  characteristic  of,  produced  by, 
or  resembling  a  polliuodium.  Eneye.  Brit.,  XX. 
426. 

pollinodium  (pol-i-no'di-um),  n.;  pi. pollinodia 
(-a).  [NL.,  <  pollen  (pollin-),  pollen,  +  Gr. 
lioot,  form.]  In  hot.,  the  male  sexual  organ  in 
Asc&myceteg,  which,  either  directly  or  by  means 
of  an  outgrowth,  conjugates  with  the  odgonium, 
or  female  sexual  organ. 

A  second  branch  (termed  the  pollinodium)  is  formed  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  first. 

Huxley  and  Martin,  Elementary  Biology,  p.  420. 

pollinoid  (pol'i-noid),  M.  [<  NL. pollen  (pollin-), 
pollen,  +  Gr.  eloof,  form.]  In  lot.,  the  non- 
motile  male  organ  in  the  f'lorideee  and  Ascomy- 
eetcs:  the  same,  or  nearly  the  same,  as  pollino- 
(Unm. 

pollinose  (pol'i-nos),  a.  [<  NL.  pollen  (pollin-), 
pollen,  4-  -one.]  In  eiitom.,  covered  (as  if  with 
pollen)  with  a  loose  or  light  powdery  substance, 
often  of  a  yellow  color. 

polliwog,  polliwig  (pol'i-wog,  -wig),  n.  [Also 
poll'jipog,  jiollyiciy;  early  mod.  E.  poleicigge;  < 
ME.  polwygle,  later  porwiglc;  appar.  <  poll1  + 
iriij(gle).]  A  tadpole. 

Tadpoles,  poleiriyge*,  yongue  frogs,  Florio,  p.  212. 

Dame,  what  ails  your  ducks  to  die? 
Eating  o'  pollyiciyt,  eating  o'  pollywigt. 

Whiter' t  Specimen  (1794),  p.  19.     (llallitcell.) 

poll-mad  (pol'mad),  a.  [<  poll1  +  mad1.'] 
Wronjj  in  the  head;  crazy;  mad  or  eager  to 
the  point  of  mental  derangement.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

pollman  (pol'man),  ».;  pi.  pollmen  (-men).  [< 
poll3  +  man.]  A  student  at  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity, England,  who  is  a  candidate  for  the  or- 
dinary degree  and  not  for  honors. 

It  is  related  of  some  Cambridge  pollman  that  he  was 
once  so  ill-advised  as  to  desert  a  private  tutor  .  .  .  in  or- 
der to  become  the  pupil  of  the  eminent  "Shilleto." 

Academy,  March  2,  1889. 

poll-moneyt  (pol'mun'i),  ».     Same  as  poll-tux. 

pollock.  ».     See <  pollack. 

poll-pick  (pol'pik),  n.  A  form  of  pick  in  com- 
mon use  by  miners  in  various  parts  of  Great 
Britain.  The  form  used  In  Cornwall  has  a  stem  or  ami 
about  12  Inches  long  from  the  end  of  the  eye,  and  a  stump 
which  forms  the  poll  or  head.  The  face  of  the  poll  Is 
steeled  like  a  sledge  to  form  a  peen,  so  that  it  can  be  used 
for  striking  a  blow. 

poll-silvert  (pdl'sil'ver).  M.    Same  as  poll-tux. 

poll-suffrage  (poTsuf'raj),  n.  Universal  man- 
hood suffrage. 

poll-tax  (portaks),  ».  A  tax  levied  at  so  much 
per  head  of  the  adult  male  population ;  a  cap- 
itation-tax :  formerly  common  in  England,  and 
still  levied  in  some  of  the  United  States,  as 
well  as  in  a  few  of  the  countries  of  continental 
Europe.  Formerly  also  called  poll-money,  poU- 
ina-ppnct,  and  poll-inlrer. 

pollucite  (pol'u-sit),  M.  [<  L.  I'ollta  (Polluc-), 
Pollux,  +  -ite2.']  Same  as  pollur,  3. 

pollute  (po-luf),  »'•  '• ;  pret.  and  pp.  polluted, 
ppr.  polluting.  [<  L.  pollutufi,  pp.  of  polhterc 
(>  Pg.  polluir  =  F.  polluer),  soil,  defile,  as  with 
blood,  slime,  etc.,  hence  defile  morally,  pollute, 
prob.  orig.  wash  or  smear  over ;  cf.  proluvien, 
an  overflow,  inundation,  <  pol-,  por-,  forth,  + 
lucre,  wash.]  1.  To  make  foul  or  unclean;  ren- 
der impure;  defile;  soil;  taint. 

In  those  wide  wounds  thro'  which  his  spirit  fled, 
Shall  flies  and  worms  obscene  pollute  the  dead? 

Pope,  Iliad,  xiz.  30. 

2.  To  corrupt  or  defile  in  a  moral  sense ;  de- 
stroy the  perfection  or  purity  of ;  impair;  pro- 
fane. 

That  I  hadde  p"lut  and  defowled  my  conscience  with 
sacrilege.  Chaucer,  lioethlus,  I.  prose  4. 

Power,  like  a  desolating  pestilence, 
Polluta  whate'er  It  touches. 

Stoiby,  Queen  Mab,  lit 

3.  Specifically,  to  render  legally  or  ceremo- 
nially unclean,  so  as  to  be  unfit  for  sacred  ser- 
vices or  uses. 


polonaise 

Neither  shall  ye  pollute  the  holy  things  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  lest  ye  die.  Num.  xvliL  32. 

4.  To  violate  sexually;  debauch  or  dishonor. 
=  8yn.  1  and  8.  Defile,  Corrupt,  etc.  (see  taint),  deprave, 
degrade,  debase.—  4.  To  ravish. 

pollute  (po-luf),  a.  [Formerly  also  polute;  =  F. 
poll  it  =  Sp.  poluto  =  Pg.  It.  pollute,  <  L.  pollu- 
tun,  pp.  ofpolluere,  defile:  see  pollute,  r.]  Pol- 
luted; defiled.  [Rare.] 

And  on  her  naked  shame, 
Pollute  with  sinful  blame, 
lite  saintly  veil  of  maiden  white  to  throw. 

Nativity,  1.  41. 


pollutedly  (po-lu'ted-li),  adv.     With  pollution. 

pollutedness  (po-lu'ted-nes),  ».  The  state  of 
being  polluted  ;  "defilement. 

polluter  (po-lu'ter),  «.  [(pollute  +  -er1.]  One 
who  pollutes  or  profanes;  a  defiler.  Jtryden, 
^Eneid,  xi. 

pollutingly  (po-lu'ting-li),  adr.  In  n  polluting 
manner;  with  'pollution  or  defilement. 

pollution  (po-lu'shon),  «.  [=  F.  pollution 
=  Pr.  pollucio  =  Sp.  polucion  =  Pg.  pollu^fio 
=  It.  pollvsione,  <  LL.  pollutio(  H-),  defilement, 
<  L.  polluere,  pp.  pollutus,  defile:  see  pollute, 
r.]  1.  The  act  of  polluting;  also,  the  state 
of  being  polluted;  defilement;  uncleanness  ; 
impurity. 

Their  strife  pollution  brings 
Upon  the  temple.  Milton,  P.  I  .,  ill.  356. 

2.  Specifically,  legal  or  ceremonial  unclean- 
ness,  disqualifying  a  person  for  sacred  services 
or  for  intercourse  with  others,  or  rendering  any- 
thing unfit  for  sacred  use.  —  3.  The  emission  of 
semen  at  any  other  time  than  during  coition: 
more  frequently  called  self-pollution  —  Nocturnal 
pollution,  the  emission  of  semen  during  sleep,  usually 
accompanied  by  erotic  dreams.  =8yn.  1.  Vitiation,  con-up- 
I  ii  in.  foulness  (see  taint,  r.),  violation,  debauching. 
Pollux  (pol'uks),  «.  [NL.,  <  L.  Pollut  (I'ol- 
luc-),  also  Polluce,i,  Pollux,  one  of  the  Gemini  or 
Twins,  <  Gr.  noXw5fi«w,  Pollux.]  1.  An  or- 
ange star  of  magnitude  1.2  (/?  Geminonim)  in 
the  head  of  the  following  twin.  —  2.  In  meteor. 
See  Castor  and  Pollux,  '2.—  3.  [I.  <•.]  A  rare 
mineral  found  with  castor  (petalite)  in  the  isl- 
and of  Elba,  Italy.  It  occurs  in  Isometric  crystals 
and  massive  ;  it  is  colorless  and  has  a  vitreous  luster,  and 
is  essentially  a  silicate  of  aluminium  and  cecsluni. 

polly  (pol'i),  «.    Same  &»polft. 

pollybait  (pol'i-bat),  n.     Same  as  poletety  . 

pollywog,  pollywig,  n.    See  polliwog. 

polmentt,  ».  [ME.,  <  OF.  polment,  ptilmcnt,  <  L. 
pulmentum,  anything  eaten  with  bread,  a  sauce, 
condiment,  relish.]  A  kind  of  pottage. 

Me&seg  of  mylke  he  merkkej  nytwene, 
Sythen  potage  A  polment  In  plater  honest; 
As  sewer  in  a  god  assyse  he  serued  hem  fayre, 
Wyth  sadde  setnblaunt  A  swete  of  such  as  he  hade. 
,'  /'oenu(eil.  Morris),  II.  838. 


polo1  (po'16),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  A  game  of  ball 
resembling  hookey,  played  on  horseback.  It 
is  of  Eastern  origin,  and  is  played  in  India, 
whence  it  has  been  introduced  into  Europe  and 
America. 

polo2  (po'16),  ii.  A  Spanish  gipsy  dance  which 
originated  in  Andalusia,  and  closely  resembles 
certain  Eastern  dances  in  its  wild  contortions  of 
the  body.  The  song  to  which  It  Is  danced  Is  low  and 
melancholy,  with  startling  pauses,  and  is  sung  In  unison 
with  a  rhythmic  clapping  of  hands.  The  words,  called 
coplat,  are  generally  of  a  jocose  character  without  n-f  rains, 
Also  called  olc. 

polonaise  (po-16-naz'),  ».  [<  F.  Poloaaig,  m., 
the  Polish  langjuage,  polonaise,  t.,  a  polonaise 
(dress),  polonaise  (music),  prop,  adj..  Polish,  < 
Polognc  (ML.  Polonia),  Poland:  M6/W*.]  1. 
A  light  open  gown  looped  up  at  the  sides,  show- 
ing the  front  of  an  elaborate  petticoat,  and 
longer  behind,  worn  toward  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century;  also,  a  similar  but  plainer 
gown,  not  so  much  drawn  back,  and  draped 
more  simply,  worn  at  the  present  time.  —  2.  A 
kind  of  overcoat,  short  and  usually  faced  and 
bordered  with  fur,  worn  by  men  who  affected  a 
semi-military  dress  during  the  first  quarter  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  —  3.  A  Polish  dance, 
consisting  mainly  of  a  march  or  promenade  of 
the  dancers  in  procession.  —  4.  Music  for  such 
a  promenade,  or  in  its  peculiar  rhythm,  which 
is  triple  and  stately,  with  a  chiinictrrislir  divi- 
sion of  the  first  beat  of  the  measures,  and  a 
rn]iririoiis  rncling  of  the  pliniM'S  on  the  lust 
beat.  The  origin  nf  the  form  Is  uncertain.  It  was  first 
described  by  Mi.tthi-n.in  In  17:«>,  and  It  has  ilnce  been 
frequently  used  by  various  inslrmm  nt:il  rumpiner*.  It 
received  the  moat  elaborate  and  original  treatment  from 
'  h'i|,jn,  many  of  whose  finest  works  are  In  this  form.  The 
rhjtlim  i  if  the  bolero  Is  very  similar  In  that  of  the  polo- 
naise. Also  called  jmlacea. 


Polonese 

Polonese  ( po-l<>-neV  or  -nez' ),  w.   [<  F.  1'olonain, 
tho  Polish  language :  see  polonaise.]    1.  The  Po- 
lish language. —  2.   [i.e.]  Same  a,9  polonaise,  1. 
Polonian  (po-16'ni-an),  a.  and  M.     [<  ML.  I'o- 
luiiiit  (OF.  J'nliiHie),  Poland,  +  -ian.]    I.  a.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Poland  or  the  Poles;  Polish. 
The  hardness  anil  fortitude  of  the  Polonian  Army. 

MiUen,  Letters  of  State,  May  Vi,  1674. 

II,  ii.  A  Pole.  Milton,  Declaration  for  Elec- 
tion of  John  III. 

Polemize  (po'lo-nlz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  I'olo- 
ni:rd,  ppr.  folonizing.  [<  ML.  Polonia,  Poland, 
+  -tee.]  To  render  Polish  in  character  or  sym- 
pathies. Contemporary  Rev.,  XLIX.  286. 

polony  (po-16'ni),  M.  ;  pi.  polonies  (-niz).  [Prob. 
corrupted  from  Bologna  (sausage).]  A  kind  of 
high-dried  sausage  made  of  partly  cooked  pork. 

They  were  addicted  to  polonies;  they  did  not  disguise 
their  lure  for  Banbury  cakes ;  they  made  bets  In  ginger- 
beer.  Thackeray,  Newcomes,  xviii. 

polos  (po'los),  n.  [<  Or.  fro/loc,  a  pivot,  the  vault 
of  heaven,  etc.]  In  Gr.  archieol.,  a  tall  cylin- 
drical cap  or  head-dress,  usually  worn  with  a 
veil  depending  at  the  back  and  side,  it  is  a  usual 
attribute  of  the  more  powerful  Oriental  female  deities,  and 
is  frequently  worn  by  some  Greek  goddesses,  as  Perse- 

flu  mi',  particularly  by  such  as  have  Oriental  affiliations 
t  Is  often  very  similar  to  the  modius.    See  cut  under  mo- 
diux. 

Kill-up:!  sometimes  holds  a  sceptre  surmounted  by  a  bird, 
and  wears  upon  her  head  a  polos,  showing  that  she  was  re- 
garded at  Ourtyna  In  the  light  of  a  powerful  goddess. 

/>'.  I'.  Head,  Historia  Nuiuorum,  p.  894. 

polront,  polrondt,  ».   Obsolete  variants  of />««/- 

(Iron. 
polrose,  polroze  (pol'roz),  n.    [Cornish.]     In 

mines,  the  pit  underneath  a  water-wheel.    Also 

written  polroz.     [Cornwall,  Eng.] 
polska  (pol'skii),  n.     [Sw.,  <  1'ol.ik,  Polish  :  see 

Polish'*.]      1.    A    Swedish   dance    resembling 

somewhat  a  Scotch  reel. — 2.  Music  for  such  a 

dance,  or  in  its  rhythm,  which  is  triple,  and 

moderate  in  movement.     It  is  usually  in  the 

minor  mode. 
polt1  (polt),  n.     [Prob.  a  var.  of  palt,  pclfl.    Cf. 

L.  pultare,  beat,  Sw.  bulta,  beat.]    A  thump  or 

blow. 

If  he  know'd  I'd  got  you  the  knife,  he'd  go  nigh  to  give 
me  a  good  poll  of  the  head. 

Mia  Burney,  Cecilia,  11.  9.    (Danes.) 

polt-t,  a.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  poult. 

polt-foot,  n.  and  a.    See  poult-foot. 

poltront,  poltronryt,  «.  Obsolete  forms  of 
poltroon,  poltroonery. 

poltroon  (pol-tron'),  M.  and  n.  [Formerly  pol- 
tron;  <  F.  poltrou,  a  coward,  dastard,  knave,  ras- 
cal, also  a  sluggard,  =  Sp.  poltron  =  Pg.  pol- 
trtto,  a  coward,  <  It.  poltrone  (ML.  pultro(n-), 
a  coward),  <  poltro,  lazy,  cowardly,  as  a  noun  a 
sluggard,  coward,  cf.  poltrare,  poltrire,  lie  in 
bed,  be  idle,  <  poltro,  bed,  couch,  <  OHG.  pol- 
star,  bolstar,  MHO.  G.  bolster,  a  pillow,  cush- 
ion, bolster,  quilt,  =  E.  bolster:  see  bolster.]  I. 
M.  A  lazy,  idle  fellow;  a  sluggard;  a  fellow 
without  spirit  or  courage ;  a  dastard ;  a  coward. 

A'.  Hen.  Be  patient,  gentle  Earl  of  Westmoreland. 

Cl\f.  Patience  is  for  poltroons.    SAo*.,3Hen.  VI.,i.  1.62. 

Out,  you  poltroon  !  —  you  ha'n't  the  valour  of  a  grass- 
hopper. Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  iv.  1. 
=  Syn.  Cracen,  Dastard,  etc.  See  coward. 

Il.t  a.  Base;  cowardly;  contemptible. 

He  is  like  to  be  mistaken  who  makes  choice  of  a  covet- 
ous man  for  a  friend,  or  relieth  upon  the  reed  of  narrow 
and  poltroon  friendship. 

Sir  T.  Broicne,  Christ.  Mor.,  I.  i  36. 

poltroonery  (pol-tron'e-ri),  «.  [Formerly pol- 
tronry;  <  F.  poltronnerie  (=  Sp.  poltroneria  = 
Pg.  It.  poltroneria),  cowardice,  <  poltron,  a  cow- 
ard: see  poltroon.']  The  character  or  nature 
of  a  poltroon ;  cowardice ;  baseness  of  mind ; 
want  of  spirit. 

You  believed  rather  the  tales  you  heard  of  our  poltroon- 
•  •'-'/.  and  impotence  of  body  and  mint!. 

B.  Franklin,  Autobiography,  p.  294. 

poltroonish  (pol-tron'ish),  a.  [<  poltroon  + 
-ix/i1.]  Resembling  a  poltroon;  cowardly. 

polverin,  polverine  (pol've-rin), «.  [<  It.pol- 
rcrhio  ( =  Sp.  polroriii  =  Pg.polverino),<.  polrere, 
ilust.  <  L.  pulriit  (pulrer-),  dust,  powder:  see 
l>oirtlt-r1.]  The  calcined  ashes  of  a  plant,  prob- 
ably Salsola  Kali,  of  the  nature  of  pot-  and 
pearl-ashes,  brought  from  the  Levant  and  Sy- 
ria, and  used  in  the  manufacture  of  glass. 

poly  (po'li),  «.  [Formerly  also  poley ;  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  polio,  <  L.  poll  it  m,  pillion,  <  Gr.  KO)JOV,  an 
aromatic  plant  having  glaucous  leaves,  perhaps 
'I'l-in'riiiiii  I'oliiini.  <  -n).i6f,  gray,  white,  akin  to 
-t'/oc  or  irM.fy,  dusky,  L.  pullus,  dusky,  and  E. 
fallow1,  etc. :  see  fallow1.]  A  species  of  ger- 


4509 

mander,  Trucrium  folium,  an  aromatic  herb  of 
southern  Europe.  The  name  is  also  used  for 
some  other  plants  of  the  genus  7« /«•//»/,/.  -poiy- 
mpuntain.  Same  as  poly;  also,  a  British  plant,  Cain- 
mint/in  An  not. 

poly-.  [L..  etc.,  poly-,  <  Gr.  md.v-,  combining 
form  of  TrtMi'C,  dial,  iroiArf,  jroA?.<if,  many,  much, 
neut.  vo).i,  as  adv.  much,  very,  many  times,  of- 
ten, long,  etc. ;  =  Goth,  filu  =  AS.  fcla,  E.  obs. 
feel,  much:  see  feel?.]  An  element  in  many 
compounds  of  Greek  origin  or  formation,  mean- 
ing 'many'  or  'much.'  it  Is  equivalent  to  multi-  of 
Latin  origin.  It  is  sometimes,  but  rarely,  used  In  compo- 
sition with  a  word  of  non-Ureek  origin,  as  in  pvlyyrootxd, 
polypage. 

polyacanthid  (pol'i-a-kan'thid),  a.  [<  polya- 
canth-ous  +  -id'*.]  Having  pluriserial  adam- 
bulacral  spines,  as  a  starfish:  correlated  with 
monacantliid  and  diplacanthid. 

polyacanthous  (pol'i-a-kan'thus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
xoAvanavOos,  having  many  thorns,  used  only  as 
the  name  of  a  kind  of  thorn,  <  irolif,  many,  + 
&Kav6a,  thorn,  spine.]  In  bot.,  having  many 
thorns  or  spines.  Thomas,  Med.  Diet. 

polyacoustic  (pol'i-a-kos'tik),  a.  and  ».  [= 
Sp.  polic listico,  <  Gr.  Wo/rf,  many,  +  oKovaruiof, 
of  or  pertaining  to  hearing:  see  acoustic.]  I. 
a.  Multiplying  or  magnifying  sound. 

II.    «.    An   instrument    for  multiplying  or 
magnifying  sounds. 

polyacoustics  (pol'i-a-kos'tiks),  H.  [PI.  of  poli/- 
itroutitic  (see  -icx).]  The  art  or  science  of  mul- 
tiplying sounds. 

polyact  (pol'i-akt),  a.  [<  Gr.  W.ir,  many,  + 
oKT/'f  ((IKTW-),  ray.]  Having  numerous  rays: 
specifically  said  of  sponge-spicules  of  the  stel- 
late kind. 

polyactinal  (pol-i-ak'ti-nal),  a.  [<  Gr.  nolle, 
many,  +  nurii;  (oivr/i'-),  a  ray,  +  -til.]  Many- 
rayed;  multiradiate  ;  in  sponges,  polyact. 

polyad  (pol'i-ad),  n.  [<  Gr.  rro/rj,  many,  + 
term.  -«r  (-an-)  as  in  r/i/of  (rptaA-),  triad:  see 
-ad1.]  In  rheiii.,  an  element  whose  valence  or 
quantivalence  is  greater  than  two,  as  a  triad, 
tetrad,  hexad,  etc. 

polyadelph  (pol'i-a-delf), ».  [<  Gr. 
having  many  brothers,  <  JTO/.I'I;, 
many,  +  a<i<  tyof,  brother.]  In 
bot.,  a  plant  having  its  stamens 
united  in  three  or  more  bodies 
or  bundles  by  the  filaments. 

Polyadelphia  (pol'i-a-del'fi-U), 
H.  i>l.  [NL. :  see  polyadelph,} 
In  bot.,  the  eighteenth  class  of 
the  Linnean  system,  in  which 
the  stamens  arc  united  by  their 
filaments  into  three  or  more  sets  or  brother- 
hoods. 

polyadelphian  (pol'i-a-del'n-an),  a.  [<  Polya- 
deli>liia  +  -<in.]  Same  as  polyadelphous, 

polyadelphite  (pol'i-a-del'fit),  n.  [<  Gr.  »ro?.f- 
<2(!f?,^>of,  having  many  brothers  (see  polyadeliih), 
+  -ite'*.]  A  massive  brownish-yellow  variety 
of  iron  garnet  occurring  in  the  zinc-mines  in 
Sussex  county,  New  Jersey. 

polyadelphous (pol'i-a-del'fus),  a.    [=F. 


polyarchy 

narrow  petals,  and  numerous  carpels  each  with 
only  one  or  two  ovules.  The  40  species  »re  natives 
of  tropical  Asia,  tropical  and  southern  Africa,  and  Austral- 
asia. They  bear  obliquely  feather  veined  alternate  leaves, 
and  solitary  or  clmlni.il  tlowers,  followed  by  globose  or 
oblong  one-seeded  stalked  berries.  See  mast-tree,  2. 

polyandria  (pol-i-an'dri-ft),  n.  [NL. :  see  poly- 
andry.] 1.  Same  as  polyandry. — 2.  [cap.] 
[Used  as  a  plural.]  In  bot.,  according  to  the 
Linnean  system,  a  class  of  hermaphrodite  flow- 
ering plants  having  more  than  twenty  hypogy- 
nous  stamens  of  equal  length,  free  from  each 
other  and  from  the  pistils. 

polyandrian  (pol-i-an'dri-an),  a.  [<  polyandry 
+  -an.]  Same  as  polyandrous. 

polyandric  (pol-i-an'drik),  a.  [=  F.  polyan- 
drique  =  Pg.  polyandrico;  as  polyandr-y  +  -ic.] 
Relating  to  or  characterized  by  polyandry. 
Also»oP  ' 
p.  410. 


Alsopolyandrouit.  Westminster Rtr.,  April,  1868, 


r  po 

.,AI 


,    .  . 

adelphe  =  Pg.  polyadelpho  =  It.  jioliadelfo,  <  Gr. 
iro/.vd6e?jpoc,  having  many  brothers:  see  polya- 
delph.] In  hot.,  having  the  stamens  united  in 
three  or  more  bundles  or  parcels,  as  in  some 
species  of  Hypcricum.  Also  polyadelphian. 

pplyadenia  (pol*i-a-de'ni-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  TTO- 
/tf ,  many,  +  doV/v,  gland :  see  adenia.]  Pseudo- 
leucemia. 

polyadenitis  (pol-i-ad-e-ni'tis),  M.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Tro/i'f,  many,  T  aiqv,  gland,  +  -itu.  Cf.  adeni- 
tis.] Inflammation  of  numerous  glands. 

polyadenopathy  (pol-i-ad-e-nop'a-thi),  n.  [< 
Gr.  To/.rf,  many,+  aii/v,  gland,  -f  n-aflof,  disease. 
Cf .  adenopatliy.]  Disease  of  numerous  glands. 

polyadenoilS  (pol-i-ad'e-nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  iraiM*;, 
many,  +  adqv,  gland.]  In  hot.,  bearing  many 
glands.  Thomas,  Med.  Diet. 

polyaemia,  ».    See  polyliemia. 

polyaesthesia,  polyesthesia  ( pol '  i-es-the'si-ii), 
«.  [NL..  <  Gr.  iro).i'(,  many,  +  oicftpo/f,  sensa- 
tion.] The  production,  by  the  stimulation  of  a 
single  point  on  the  skin,  of  a  sensation  as  if  two 
or  more  points  were  stimulated:  observed  in 
tabes  dorsualis.  A \so polyxsthesis, polyest lit-six. 

polyaesthetic,  a.     See  pnlucxtlu-tii-. 

Polyalthia  (pol-i-al'thi-8),  M.  [NL.  (Blume. 
1828),  so  called  with  ref.  to  its  supposed  healing 
properties;  <  Gr.  xo/na/ffi/f,  healing  many  dis- 
eases, <  7ro?if,  many,  +  aZBaivrtv,  heal  (>  a'tBi/ti^, 
wholesome).]  A  genus  of  polypetalous  shrubs 
or  trees  of  the  order  Aniiinn-rir  and  tribe  I'no- 
neif,  characterized  by  six  thick,  flat,  ovate  or 


polyandrion  (pol-i-an'dri-on), «.;  pi. polyandria 
(-ft).  [<  Gr.  iro'/vavtpiov,  a  place  where  many 
assemble,  ueut.  of  iro~fvavfpio$,  with  many  men, 

<  iro>.i'f,  many,  +  ainip  (avAp-),  man.]     In  Gr. 
antiq.  and  arrlieeol.,  a  monument  or  a  burial 
inclosure  provided  by  the  state  for  a  number  of 
men,  usually  for  those  of  its  citizens  who  had 
fallen  in  a  battle.    The  famous  "I.ion  of  Chssronea" 
which  stood  within  the  burial  inclosure  of  the  Thebans 
who  died  In  the  battle  with  I  hilip  of  Macedon,  SSS  l>.  c., 
was  a  monument  of  this  class;  and  this  was  Itself  a  close 
copy  throughout  of  that  recently  excavated  at  Thespue, 
which  Is  believed  to  have  commemorated  the  Thespians 

who  fell  at  I  l;ll:i-:i,  479  B.  C. 

polyandrious  (pol-i-an'dri-us),  a.   In  hot.,  same 

as  I'.olyatttlroHK. 
polyandrist  (pol-i-an'drist),  M.     [<  i>olyandr-y 

+  -iW.]     One  who  practises  polyandry, 
polyandrous  (pol-i-an'drus),  a.     [<  Gr.  TTO/I'OV- 

Apof,  with  many  men.  LGr.  with  many  husl)an<ls. 

<  TTo).i'f.  many,  +  avi/p   (avip-),  man,  male  (in 
mod.  bot.  stamen).]   1.  In  hot.:  (a)  Belonging  to 
the  Linnean  class  I'oli/andria.    (h)  Having  the 
stamens  indefinitely  numerous,  at  least  more 
than   ten. — 2.   In  ;<>iil.,  having  several  male 
mates;  polygamous,  as  a  female  animal. — 3. 
In  xoriolo</y,  same  as  polyandric. 

polyandry  (pol-i-an'dri),  ».  [=  F.  poh/andric 
=  Sp.  polianilria  =  Pg.  polyandria  =  u.  poli- 
aii/lriit,  <  L(i.  ito)iavApia,  taken  in  sense  of  'a 
condition  of  having  many  husbands'  (in  bot. 
stamens),  found  in  sense  of  '  a  condition  of  hav- 
ing many  men,  populousness,'<  jroXiwnJpor,  hav- 
ing many  men:  see polyandroux.]  The  state  of 
having  more  husbands  than  onu  at  the  same 
time;  plurality  of  husbands.  Polyandry  is  believed 
to  have  had  its  origin  In  unfertile  regions,  in  nn  endeavor 
to  check  the  undue  pressure  of  populatiun  on  the  means 
of  subsistence.  It  formerly  prevailed  to  some  extent  in 
Europe,  and  Is  now  observed  In  Tibet,  Ceylon,  parts  of 
India,  among  certain  trilws  In  America  and  the  islands 
of  the  Pacific,  etc.  It  is  sometimes  limited  to  the  mar- 
riage of  the  woman  to  two  or  more  brothers. 

In  the  one  type,  called  by  M'Lennan  Nalr  polyandry, 
the  woman  remains  with  her  own  kin,  but  entertains  at 
will  such  suitors  as  she  pleases. 

W.  It.  Smith,  Kinship  and  Marriage,  p.  122. 

polyangular  (pol-i-ang'gu-ljir),  a.  [<  Gr.  jro/.V. 
many,  +  L.  anatilux,  an  angle:  see  angular.] 
Having  many  angles. 

polyantheat,  n.    Same  as  polianthea. 

Polyanthes  (pol-i-an'thez),  n.    See  foliautlirx. 

polyanthous  (pol-i-an'thus),  a.  [<  NL.  polyan- 
thus, <  Gr.  TTo'/iaitfof,  also  iro?.i«i^f,  much-blos- 
soming, having  many  flowers,  <  iro/rr,  many,  + 
avdoc,  a  flower.]  Beafingmany  flowers.  Tliomati, 
Med.  Diet. 

polyanthus,  polyanthos  (pol-i-an'thus,  -thos), 
«.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iro'/iai'fhf,  having  many  flowers : 
see  polyanthoun.]  A  garden  variety  of  Primula 
reris,  most  nearly  allied  to  the  variety  elatior, 
the  oxlip,  whose  flowers  are  umbeled  on  a 
common  pedunele  several  inches  high,  it  Is  an 
old  garden  favorite,  which  has  passed  through  countless 
subvarieties.  Florists  require  that  a  good  polyanthus 
should  possess  a  strong  scape,  a  well-fllled  truss,  a  corolla 
with  a  short  tube,  a  bright-yellow  eye,  and  a  deep,  rich 
brown-crimson  limb,  bordered  with  a  well  denned  yellow 
edging.  See  primrott.—  PolyanthUB  NjirclssUjJ.  See 
Xarciaiu. 

polyarchist  (pol'i-iir-kist),  n.  [< pulyareh-y  + 
-int.]  One  who  favors  polyarchy. 

Plato  .  .  .  was  no  polyarehiH,  but  a  monarchist,  an  as- 
sertor  of  one  supreme  Ood. 

Cudvnrth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  403. 

polyarchy  (pol'i-Sr-ki),  ».  [=  F.  /lolyareltie  = 
Sp.  jtolinrquia  =  Pg.  pulyarchia  =  \\.)inliiirchia, 
<  Gr.  vo'/.vapx'a,  the  government  of  many.  < 
.  many,  +  apxew,  rule-]  A  government 
by  many,  whether  by  a  privileged  class  (aris- 
tocracy) or  by  the  people  at  large  (democnn- y  : 
any  government  by  several  rulers. 


polyarchy 


4000 


Yet  he  (Aristotle)  absolutely  denied  iroAi^rnpai-ttjr,  and 
woAirnpxiar,  a  polyarrhy  or  mundane  :uist<>rr:iry  .  that 
is,  a  mull  ijilirity  i>f  ilrftt  principles  and  independent  dei- 
IK-K  CudlCTirWi,  Intellectual  System.  11.  83. 

polyarsenite  (pol-i-ar'se-nit), ». 
many,  +  E.  arsen(ic)  +  -Me2.] 
same  as  s,n-iiuit, . 


[<  Gr.          , 
In  mineral., 


.of  nu<li  branch!  ate  gastropods, 
having  lamellar  or  plumose  gills  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  mantle,  and  containing  the  fami- 
lies Tritoniitrfse,  ffcyllfeitlif,  and  Tethyadte. —  2. 
In  latersystems,  a  suborder  or  superfamily  com- 
prising the  same  forms,  but  subdivided  among 
,  „  numerous  families:  same  as  Polybraiichiata,  1. 

s±j^^^^op£^  fiSSa.BLap15*^  •• and  -• 

involving  a  number  of  joints.  Polvbranchiata    .Dol-i-branjr  ki  a'tin     n     nl 

polyarthrous  (pol-i-ar'thrus),  a.     [<  Gr.  Troths,     -"' 
many,  +  apf>i>or,  a  joint.]     Having  many  joints 
or  jointed  parts ;  multiarticulate. 

polyarticular  (pol"i-ar-tik'u-lar),  a.  [<  Gr. 
jro/if,  many,  +  L.  articuliis,  a  joint:  see  articu- 
lar.] Pertaining  to  a  number  of  joints:  as, 
polyarticular  rheumatism. 

polyatomic  (pol' i-a-tom'ik),  a.  [=  F.  polya- 
hunique;  <  Gr.  iro/.vc,  many,  +  &TO/IOV,  atom: 

see  atom,  atomic.]    In  chem.,  noting  elements    cephalophora  monoica  symmetrica,  composed  of 
or  radicals  which  have  an  equivalency  greater    the  two  families  Tetracerata  and  Dicerata. 
than  two;  also,  noting  compounds  having  three  polybranchiate  (pol-i-brang'ki-at),  a.     [<NL. 
or  more  hydroxyl  groups,  in  which  hydrogen  is     polybranchiatug,  <  Gr.  Tro^tf,  many,  +  " 
easily  replaceable  by  other  elements  or  radi-    gills.]     Same  as  polybranch. 


perfamily  of  nudibranchiate  gastropods,  char-  ? , '^"V '  ">  ' "." 
acterizedby  the  development  of  dorsal  gill-like  *$*%£*& 


polychromatic 

The  typical  genus  of  Polyceridee.  A  true  repre- 
sentative species  Is  P.  mtadrilintata  of  Europe.  P.  let- 
tnm  is  a  beautiful  sea-slug  of  a  pale  flesh-color  marked 
with  green  and  yellow,  found  In  the  North  Atlantic  ocean, 
referred  by  some  to  a  distinct  genus  Polio. 

Polyceridae  (pol-i-ser'i-de),  n. pi.  [NL.,  <  I'nli/- 
cera  +  -ulir.]  A  family  of  phanerobranchiate 
doridoid  gastropods  having  a  simple  phary  ngeal 
bulb,  typified  by  the  genus  Polycera.  The  bran- 
chin'  art-  not  retractile,  the  labial  armature  is  variable,  and 
the  radula  is  narrow.  The  species  are  numerous,  and  liave 
been  grouped  by  some  under  three  or  more  subfamilies, 
elevated  by  others  to  family  rank. 


appendages  variously  distributed,  but  never 
disposed  in  a  rosette  round  the  anus,  it  com- 
prised numerous  species,  classified  by  modern  malacolo- 
gists  among  12  to  IS  families.  Also  called  Polytiranchia. 
2.  In  De  Blainville's  classification  (1825),  one 
of  five  orders  of  his  second  section  of  Para- 


-_ ., n.  pi.     [NL.,  neut.  pi. 

of  polychsetus :  see  polychsetoug.]  An  order  or 
other  group  of  chtetopodous  annelids,  having 
the  bodj-  segmented,  the  false  feet  or  parapodia 
with  many  chtetae,  setae,  or  bristles  (whence  the 
name),  and  the  head  tentaculate ;  the  polychae- 
tous  worms.  It  is  a  very  large  group,  of  numerous  fam- 
ilies, Including  a  majority  of  the  annelids,  as  all  the  sed- 
entary or  tublcolous  and  the  errant  marine  worms.  It  Is 
contrasted  with  the  order  Oligochjtla.  See  cuts  under  rlii- 
trum,  Polunoe,  Protula,  cerebral,  etaphagtal,  priritomimn, 
and  pyijidium. 

polychaete  (pol'i-ket),  a.    Same  a.snolychtetous. 


cals  without  otherwise  changing  the  structure  polycarpellary  (pol-i-kar'pe-la-ri),  a.     [<  Gr.  polych_etous(pol-i-ke'tus),  a.     [<  fTL'pplychee- 
of  the  original  compound:  thus,  glycerol  is  a    no'vf ,  many,  +  NL.  carpelium, 'carpel:  see  car-    '"~ 


polyatomic  alcohol.  pel,  carpelldry.]    In  hot.,  composed  of  two  or 

polyautography  (pol"i-a-tog'ra-fi),  n.     [<  Gr.     many  carpels.    Compare  moiiocarpellary. 
jro/.if,  many,  +  aiirof,  self,  +  -ypaQia,  <  ypdifietv,  polycarpic  (pol-i-kar'pik),  ...     [<  polycarp-ous 
write.     Cf.  autography. ]     The  act  of  multiply-     +  -ic.]     In  hot.,  producing  fruit  many  times 
ing  copies  of  one's  own  handwriting  or  of  man-    or  indefinitely :  applied  by  I)e  Candolle  to  per- 
uscripts,  as  by  printing  from  stone:  a  form  of  _ennial  herbs.     Compare  monocarpovs  (a). 


lithography, 
polyaxial  (pol-i-ak'si-al),  a.    [< Gr.  Tro/U'f,  many, 

+  L.  axis,  axis,  +  -int.]    Having  several  axes, 
polyaxon  (pol-i-ak'son),  «.  and  ».     [NL.,  <  Gr. 

' 


tus,  <  Gr.  Ko),vxaiTift,  with  much  hair,  <  . 

many,  -I-  ^a<r>;,  long  hail-,  mane:  see  cliteta.] 
Having  numerous  chsete,  setae,  or  bristles  of 
the  parapodia,  as  an  annelid ;  belonging  to  the 
Polyclieeta.  See  cut  under  elytrum. 

Forms  of  Polychxtoui  Annelldan  larvce  which  are  called 
Telotrocha.  Huxley,  Anat.  Invert,,  p.  184. 


Polycarpon(pol-i-kar'pon),«.   [NL.  (Linnaeus,  polychoeranyt,  n.    An  erroneous  form  of  poly- 
1737),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  many  little     caerany. 

fruits  (cf.  L.  polycarpon,  <  Gr.  7ro/U«a/Diroi>,  a  polycholia  (pol-i-ko'li-a),  n.    Excessive  secre- 
plant,  a  kind  of  crataegus),  <  Troli'KapKof,  with     tion  of  bile. 


:,  many,  +  afuv,  axis.]    I.  «.  Having  sev-    much  fruit,  fruitful :  see  polycarpous.]    A  ge-  polychord  (pol'i-kfird),  a.  and  ij.     [=  Pg.  poly 


eral  or  many  (more  than  six)  axes  of  growth, 

as  a  sponge-spicule;  polyaxial,  as  the  form  of 

spicule  known  as  a  sterranter. 

II.  n.  A  polyaxial  spouge-spicule. 
polybasic(pol-i-ba'sik),  a.     [=  F.polybasique; 

<  Gr.  woMf,  many,  +  ftdais,  base:  see  6_we2, 

basic.]    In  chem.,  capable  of  combining  with 

more  than  two  uuivalent  bases:  as, polybasic 

acids  or  radicals. 
polybaskity  (pori-ba-sis'i-ti),  ».     [<polybagic 

+  -ity.]     The  character  or  property  of 'being     compacted  little  whiti 

polybasic. 


chorda  ;  <  Gr.  irohvxopfos,  many-stringed,  <  iroXtif, 
many,  +  x°P<ty,  string,  chord.]  I.  fl.  Having 
many  chords  or  strings. 

II.  ».  A  musical  instrument  invented  by  F. 
Hillmer  in  1799,  but  never  generally  used,  it 
was  shaped  like  a  bass  viol  with  a  movable  'fingerboard, 
and  had  ten  gut  strings.  It  was  played  either  with  a  bow, 
or  by  the  fingers,  like  a  lute. 

capsule.  There  are  6  species,  generally  diffused  through-  polvchorion  (pol-i-kd'ri-on),  n       [<  Gr    iroMx: 
out  temperate  and  warmer  regions.    They  are  slender  an-     ,nffnv-    +  von/™    mpnibraTiB  1     Tn  Tin/     , 
nuals,  bearing  opposite  ovate  or  oblong  flat  leaves,  dry     manv>  \*3fu"'.l  m1el"Dran.3<J     ln  »<"•>»  POly- 
and  thin  bracts  and  stipules  and  very  numerous  densely     carpous  fruit,  like  that  of  Hanunculus.   Treasury 
•""•"'-    ""Ishflowe     '  '  '         '    '  ' 


nus  of  diffuse  polypetalous  herbs  of  the  order 
Caryopliyllese,  type  of  the  tribe  Polycarpex,  and 
characterized  by  the  five  keeled  and  entire  se- 
pals,  the  five  small  entire  hyaline  petals,  the 
three  to  five  stamens,  and  the  one-celled  ovary 
with  many  ovules,  crowned  with  a  short  three- 
cleft  style,  and  becoming  a  small  three-valved 


polybasite  (po-lib'a-sit),  n.  [=  F.  polybt 
<  Or.  ffo/.i'f,  many,  +  [Idaic,  base,  +  -i/e2.] 
iron-black  ore  of  silver,  consisting  of  silver, 
sulphur,  and  antimony,  with  some  copper  and 
arsenic. 

Polybia (po-lib'i-ii),  w.  [NL.  (St.  Fargean,  1836), 
°J  Tf ,  with  much  life,  <  7ro/U>r,  much,  + 


»ers  in  much-branched  cymes. 

',  th.  " 


of  Botav 


<(Jr. 


polycarpous  (pol-i-kftr'pus),  a.     [<  Gr. 

napmtf,  with  much  fruit,  fruitful,  <  TO?,I'T,  many,  nnivr>,nt...n...m 
+  napiros,  fruit.]     In  hot.,  having  a  gynoecium  P^iycnowm 
composed  of  two  or  more  distinct  ovaries  or    ' 
carpels.    Compare  monocarpous,  and  cuts  un- 
der carpel  and  gynobase. 


(pol-i-kp-ri-on'ik) 
the  cf 


[<  poly- 
of  a 


.        i-,  ,     irc,     u,  .  . 

flies,  life.]  A  genus  of  hymenopterous  insects  POlycellular  (pol-i-sel  u-lilr),  a.  [<  Gr.  wo/if, 
of  the  family  I'esjwlee,  or  wasps,  resembling  manJ")  +  »**•  fdMa,  a  cell:  see  cellular.']  In 
Polistes  closely,  but  differing  in  the  shape  of  *?*•«  containing  or  composed  of  many  cells. 

--  ' 


the  abdomen.  The  species  are  all  Central  or  South 
American  except  P.kavitanu,  which  is  found  in  Callfor- 
nia.  P.  palmarum  is  tile  palm  wasp,  so  called  Iwcausu  It 
makes  its  neslg  on  palms. 


(pol-i-sen  trik),   «.     [<  Gr. 
many,  +  Ktvr/xrv,  point  :  see  center'-.]     Having 


Several  Centers  or  uucleal  points. 


..  a-     [< 
into  more  thai 

groups  or  series ;  made  or  done  on  the  principle 
of  polychotomy,  as  a  classification. 
polychotomy  (pol-i-kot'o-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  voH- 
Xoof,  Tro/ltifoof,  manifold,  +  -ro/..a,  (Tipvciv,  ra- 
fe~'v,  cut.]  In  zoiil.,  division  of  a  given  group 
of  animals  into  more  than  two  other  groups  or 
series:  correlated  with  dichotomy.  Amer.Nat., 
XXI.  915. 


polychrestt  (pol'i-krest),  n.    [=  F.  polyclireste, 


nus  of  the  subfamily  Polyborinte ;  the  caracaras 
proper.  There  are  several  species,  of  temperate  and 
tropical  America,  as  P.  cheriaay,  P.  auduboni,  and  P.  lu- 
lama.  See  cut  under  caracara. 

polybrachia  (pol-i-bra'ki-i.),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
n-o/.i'if,  many,-f  L.  brachium, .properly  bracchium, 
the  arm:  see  brachium.]  In  teratol.,  the  pres- 
ence of  supernumerary  arms. 

polybrachus  (po-lib'ra-kus),  »«. ;  pi.  polybrachi 
(-M).  [NL. :  see  polybrachia.]  In  teratol,  a 
monster  with  supernumerary  arms. 

r_./il  TrV\r*4  r» _r»li     /  i  i..l  ' I    1  __>»  •>  i_>1_>\       _™       ..  . .  .  1 


The 


"•«•  »»<«*  <tf  Med.       ences,  VIII.  518. 
polychroic(pol-i-kro'ik),  a.  Same  as7..f  ochroic. 
Optical  properties  of  the  polyehmie  OMta  pre«nt  In 
certain  mfiierals,  by  M.  A.  filchel  Wvy. 


vulture-hawks.    There  is  a  coracoclavlcular  artlcula-    terygian  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Polycen-  polychrestic  (pol-i-kres'tik),  a.   [<  wlvchrest-u 
lion, a  centric  nasal  tubercle, an  anterior  palatal  keel,  and     trns.    They  have  a  symmetrical  compreswd  body  with-  *+  .,>        A,.mittin.r  of  use  in  variou^y..™ 
a  superorbltal  shield,  In  which  respect*  the  Polyboriw  re-     out  lateral  line,  compressed  head  with  very  projectile  J      •  18  ways,  8,8  a 

M_pM<  falcons ;  but  the  external  aspect  Is  rather  that  of     laws,  a  long  dorsal  and  anal  tin  with  many  spines  and  per-     dr"S'  or  '"  various  connections  (as  in  naming 
vultures.    The  bill  is  toothless,  and  the  sternum  is  single-     feet  ventrals.    The  family  contains  a  few  South  American     different  things),  as  a  word. 

See  cuts  under  caracara  and  Ibycter.  fresh-water  fishes,  somewhat  related  to  the  centrarcholds  polychresty  (pol'i-kres-ti),  n.      [<  Gr. ; 

polyborine  (pori-bo-rin),  a.     Of  or  pertaining     "' -N«rth  Anierlca.    In  Oiinther's  classincatlon  It  was  re-     T'ta^  great  usefulness,  <  iro^vxpiarif,  i 
to  the  I'olyborinfe.  *--' -  - --•-  -• — A  •*     •"- -     ^ 

Polyborus'  (po-lib'o-rus),  n.     [NL.   (Vieillot, 
1816),  <  Gr.  jroAi;/?(.po_',  much-devouring,  <  ffoAtf, 

much,  +  flop*,  gluttonous.]    The  typical  ge-    rolycen[naa:  8O  callea  rrom  „,,  many  ^^ 

of  the  anal  fin. 

.    -  -    i-i-sef 'a-list),  n.    [<  Gr.  ffo?,u-  -  nature,  XII.  »is. 

«P«Y-«r,  haying  manv  heads  (see polyctphalous),  polychroism  (pol'i-kro-izm),  «.     [=  F.  poly- 
-tst.]    One  who  has  or  acknowledges  many     chroixme;  <GT.iro7.i'Xpoo(, many-colored, <*<&&, 
heads  or  superiors     Bp.  Gauden,  Tears  of  the    many)  +  xpota  color.]     Same  MpkoehraittH. 
(hur,-li   p  »41      (Davits.)  polychroite  (pol-i-kro'it),  ».    [=t.p»lychr<n,r, 

polycephalous  (pol-i-sef'a-lus),  o.     [<  Or.  W.iv  F<  </r.  m>K,  x     '    many-colored  (see  poluchrni* 
Kttpa/.vs,  having  many  heads,   many-headed,  <      •     •   --/xr— 
n-oXiif,  many,  +  KdjxOJ/,  head.]    In  hot.,  bearing 
or  consisting  of  many  heads. 

polybranch  d»>r'i-brangk),  a.  and  n.     [<  Gr.  Polycera  (po-lis'e-rft),  w.    [NL.,  <Gr.  tro/.i-nepus,     .,  e.^..,.,. 

-•</ ".  many,  +  flparxia,  gills. J     I.  a.  Having     many-horned,  <  mMf,  many,  -t-  x/pnf,  horn.]  polychromatic  fpol  i-kro-mat'ik),   a.     [<   (ir. 

many  ^ills  nr  inuiu-rous  branchiae,  as  a  raollusk  N  IN,  ^  iro/.vxpauaTof,  manv-colorcd  (si  <•  /nili/rlironn  i,+ 

orcruslai-i  an  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the /"o/yiiv/n-  >-_^JWi^^»  »-~^S!Kr'f  -ic.    Ci.clirntiinlir']    1.  Many-colored:  an.  ;>»/y- 

i-liin  or  Polybraiicliiata.     Also  polybranchiate.  ^.--__:  .--^>  O\  -  .~     "^5j^  chromatic  light.— 2.   In  mineral.,  exliiliitinn  a 

II.  ».  A  iKilybranch  molluNk  or  crustacean.  x^-j  t/Zasm^iz, _r*l;  play  of  colors — Polychromatic  add.    s, ,- i*i,,rhr->. 

Polybranchia  (pol-i-brang'ki-tt),  n.  pi.     [NL. :  UT         ^ale*:*--.  micadd,  under  ;«<wAn»/n>.     Polychromatic  process, 

ni-P  plilubrillicli.]      1.    In  J.  E.  Ol-av'8  Class! fica-  f  ^  a  CBrl"1M  l'h"l"'Kr:iphn •  pr..ce«s  invented  by  Vidal.  analo- 

li.m  (1821).  one  of  two  onlers  (the  oth-r  bring  r.,^H,M,<~.,..  ^^ mMtM  KSJ^SWSSS^SS^^S^SH 


+  -ite2.]  The  coloring  matter  of  saffron:  so 
named  in  consequence  of  the  variety  of  colors 
which  it  exhibits  when  acted  upon  by  various 

reagents. 


polychromatic 

as  there  are  colors  to  be  represented,  each  of  these  being 
appropriated  for  a  particular  tint,  while  all  parts  other- 
wise tinted  in  the  original  are  masked  on  the  negative  with 
an  opaque  pigment.  Gelatin  pictures  of  the  required  tints 
are  then  prepared  from  the  negatives,  and  superimposed 
in  turn  by  a  system  of  registration  over  a  print  of  the 
whole  subject  previously  made  with  a  neutral  ground, 
thus  completing  the  polychromatic  picture.  This  process 
gives  strikingly  naturalistic  results  in  the  reproduction 
of  goldsmiths'  work,  enamels,  mosaics,  etc. 
polychrome  (pol'i-krom),  a.  and  n.  J=  P.  poly- 
chrome ;  {  Gr.  Tro^i'^/xj/iof,  also 
many-colored,  (.  TTO^VC,  many,  +  xP<->na-  (xf 
color:  see  chrome.]  I.  a.  Having  or  tinted  with 
several  or  many  colors ;  executed  in  the  manner 
of  polychromy :  as,  polychrome  sculpture ;  poly- 
chrome architecture. 

A  large  panorama  of  Pergamon,  .  .  .  exhibited  in  con- 
Junction  with  a  full  size  plastic  restoration  and  polychrome 
reconstruction  of  the  eastern  front  of  the  Olympian  tem- 
ple. Tenth  Report  of  the  Archseol.  Institute  o/  America, 

(1688-9,  p.  65. 

Polychrome  printing,  the  art  or  process  of  printing  In 
several  colors  at  the  same  time. 

II.  n.  A  fluorescent  substance  (C2iHo4Oi3), 
forming  prismatic  crystals,  odorless,  with  a  bit- 
ter taste  and  slight  acid  reaction.  It  is  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  the  horse-chestnut  and  from  quassia- 
wood,  etc.  A  solution  of  polychrome  appears  colorless  by 
transmitted  light,  but  blue  by  reflected  light.  Acids  de- 
stroy the  fluorescence  of  the  liquid;  alkalis  increase  it. 
polychromic  (pol-i-kro'mik),  a.  [(polychrome 
+  -ic.]  Same  as  polychromatic — Polychromic 
acid  (also  called  aloetic  acid),  an  acid  produced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  nitric  acid  upon  aloes. 

polychromy  (pol'i-kro-mi),  n.  [=  P.  polychro- 
mie,  <  Gr.  as  if  *7roAi^pu/iia,  <  TroXi^xj/iof ,  many- 
colored  :  see  polychrome.]  Decoration  or  exe- 
cution in  many  colors ;  specifically,  the  practice 
of  coloring  more  or  less  completely  statues  and 
the  exteriors  and  interiors  of  buildings.  Thi» 
practice  dates  from  the  highest  antiquity,  and  reached  its 
greatest  artistic  perfection  in  Greece,  where  it  was  consis- 
tently applied  to  all  sculpture  and  architecture.  In  archaic 
examples  the  coloring  was  the  most  complete  and  strong, 
and  In  the  case  of  sculpture  was  to  a  great  extent  conven- 
tional — men's  flesh,  for  instance,  being  colored  deep-brown 
or  red,  and  women's  white  or  yellowish.  In  the  architec- 
ture of  the  best  time,  while  surfaces  of  considerable  extent 
were  still  brilliantly  colored,  as  in  red  or  blue,  the  chief 
part  of  many  features,  as  of  columns,  was  left  In  the  natu- 
ral color  of  the  marble,  or  perhaps  merely  slightly  tinted, 
and  discreetly  set  oh*  with  meanders  or  other  ornaments 
in  gilding  or  strong  color.  Throughout  Europe,  during  the 
twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  architectural  polychromy 
was  employed  with  admirable  effect. 

Polychrus  (pol'i-krus);  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1817),  < 
Gr.  m>/U''f,  many,  +  xp^<  color  of  the  skin,  com- 
plexion.] 1.  A  leading  genus  of  lizards  of  the 
family  Ignanidse,  having  smooth  scales,  a  small 
dewlap,  no  dorsal  crest,  and  the  squarish  head 
covered  with  numerous  plates:  so  called  from 
its  versicoloration.  P.  marmoratiis  inhabits 
Central  America  and  portions  of  South  Ameri- 
ca.— 2.  [/.  c.]  A  member  of  this  genus :  as,  the 
marbled  polychrus. 

polycladous  (pol-i-kla'dus),  a.  [<Gr.  n-oK'K/a- 
<5of,  with  many  boughs  and  branches,  <  iro/ti-f, 
many,  +  K/tadof,  a  young  slip  or  shoot.]  In  bot., 
much-branched. 

polyclady  (pol'i-kla-di),  n.     [<  Gr. 
i!of,  with    many 
boughs  and 

branches:  see 
polycladous.]  In 
bot.,  the  produc- 
tion of  a  num- 
ber of  branches 
where  there  is 
normally  but  one. 
See  plica,  2. 

Polycletan  (pol- 
i-kle'tan),  a.  [< 
L.  Polycletus,  Po- 
lyclitus,  <  Gr.  IIo- 
A{>K/£-<ro?,  Poly- 
cletus (see  def.), 
+  -an.]  Pertain- 
ing to  the  great 
Greek  sculptor 
Polycletus  of  Ar- 
gosandSicyou,a 
contemporary 
and  emulator  of 
Phidias,  to  the 
school  of  art  in- 
spired by  him,  or 
to  the  sculptural 
canon  of  per- 
fect human  pro- 
portions which 
he  established 
(see  dorypho-  PolydeUl,  SchM,  0(  <*„,,,,„„._*,„„„„, 

ru.t) .  in  the  Museum  of  Berlin. 


4001 

polyclinic,  n.     See  policlinic. 

polycoccous  (pol-i-kok'us), a.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rroXrf, 
many,  +  xonxof,  berry:  see  coccus.]  In  hot., 
having  several  cocci:  said  of  a  dry  pericarp 
whose  lobes  separate  at  maturity. 

Polyccelia1  (pol-i-se'li-ft),  >i.     [NL.,  fern,  sing., 

<  dr.  n-o/.i'c,  many,  +  MMA/O,  cavity:  see  caelui.] 
A  genus  of  fossil  rugose  corals  of  the  family 
Stauridse,  from  the  Permian  formation. 

Polyccelia2  (pol-i-se'li-ft),  n. pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iro- 
Ai'C,  many,  +  noMa,  cavity.]  Animals  whose  en- 
cephaloccele  is  segmented  into  several  cceliffi, 
as  all  skulled  vertebrates.  They  have  the  neuron 
partly  preaxial,  the  axon  verttbrated,  and  the  heart  with 
more  than  a  single  cavity.  Wilder,  A  in.  r.  Nat,  XXI.  914. 

polyccelian  (pol-i-se'li-an),  a.  [<  PolyetxUaft  + 
-an.]  Having  several  ccelite ;  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Polycadia. 

polycceranyt  (pol-i-se'ra-ni),  n.  [Also  polyca- 
rnnie;  (.  Gr.  (Ionic)  TTO/UMW/XIW/,  rule  of  many, 

<  Tro/lrf,  many,  +  noipavoc,,  a  ruler.]    A  govern- 
ment by  many  rulers,  lords,  or  princes.  [Bare.] 

The  world  would  be  a  ptiltichafrany  or  aristocracy  of 
Gods.  CudwortA,  Intellectual  System,  p.  4LL 

polyconic  (pol-i-kon'ik),  a.     [=  P. polycon ique, 

<  Gr.  Tro/.rf,  many,  +  nuvof,  a  cone:  see  cone, 
cowtc.]     Pertaining  to  or   based  upon  many 
cones — Polyconic  map-projection.    See  projection. 

polycoria  (pol-i-ko'n-ft),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.n-o?.;?, 
many,  +  ndw,  the  pupil  of  the  eye.]  The  pres- 
ence of  more  than  one  pupil  in  an  eye. 

Polycotylea  (pol-i-kot-i-le'ft),  n.pl.  [NL.,<  Gr. 
TroXif,  many,  T  liorWj?,  a  vessel,  cup:  see  cotyle, 
2.]  A  section  of  octopod  cephalopoda  charac- 
terized by  two  or  three  rows  of  suckers  on  each 
iii-iii.  comprising  the  Octopodidse,  Tremoctopodi- 
<lie,  and  Araunautida :  contrasted  with  MOIIO- 
ci  it  ylea. 

polycotyledon(pol-i-kot-i-le'don),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  To/.rf,  many,  •+•  Konfarfuv,  cavity:  see  coty- 
ledon.] A  plant  whose  embryo  has  a  whorl  of 
more  than  two  cotyledons  or  seed-leaves.  This 
is  normally  the  case  with  the  pines  and  most  l'<>n\frr*. 
It  is  true  In  appearance  In  a  few  aberrant  dicotyledons, 
as  the  genus  Amrincltia  of  the  Burayinex,  whose  cotyle- 
dons are  two  parted,  and  one  species  of  l^epidium,  whose 
cotyledons  are  three-parted.  See  cut  under  cotyledon. 

polycotyledonary  (pol-i-kot-i-le'don-a-ri),  a. 
[<  polycotyledon  +  -aru'.]  In  zodl.,  having 
many  cotyledons,  or  tufts  of  fetal  villi,  as  the 
chorion  or  placenta  of  a  mammal. 

polycotyledonous  (pol-i-kot-i-le'don-us),  a. 
[<  polycotyledon  +  -ous.]  Possessing  more  than 
two  cotyledons,  as  an  embryo;  producing  an 
embryo  with  more  than  two  cotyledons,  as  a 
plant. 

polycotyledony  (pol-i-kot-i-le'don-i),  n.  [< 
polycotyledoH  +  -y3.]  In  tint.,  an  aberrant  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  cotyledons,  as  in  Cola 
aciiminata,  where  they  vary  from  two  to  five. 

polycracy  (po-lik'ra-si),  H.  [<  Gr.  »ro?.ifi  many, 
+  -Kparia,  <  K/xiTeh',  rule.]  Government  by  many 
rulers;  polyarchy. 

polycrase  (pol'i-kraz),  n.  [<  Gr.  iro>.ic,  many, 
+  Kpaaic..  a  mixing:  see  crasis.]  A  rare  titano- 
niobate  of  uranium,  the  metals  of  the  yttrium 
group,  and  other  bases:  it  is  found  in  Norway, 
and  also  in  North  Carolina. 

polycrotic  (pol-i-krot'ik),  a.  [< Gr.  iroAi'-f , many, 
+  K/xiTof,  a  rattling  noise,  beat,  clash :  see  di- 
crotic.]  Having  several  beats;  having  several 
secondary  waves :  said  of  some  pulses. 

Polyctenes  (po-lik'te-nez),  n.  [NL.  (West- 
wood  ;  Giglioli,'  1864),  <  Gr.  jro?.i?,  many,  +  <rrf/r 
(KTEV-),  a  comb.]  A  genus  of  true  lice,  typical 
of  the  family  Polyctenidee.  The  head  Is  armed  be- 
neath with  rows  of  long  flat  spines,  whence  the  name.  The 
species  are  parasites  of  bats  In  Jamaica  and  China,  and 
doubtless  elsewhere.  This  remarkable  form  has  been  of 
disputed  location,  being  by  some  referred  to  the  pupip- 
arous  dipterous  insects 

Polyctenidae  (pol-ik-ten'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Polyctenes  +  -ida.]  A  family  of  true  lice,  or 
Hemiptera parasitica,  represented  by  the  genus 
Polyctenes.  Westirood,  1874. 

polycyclic  (pol-i-sik'lik),  a.  [<  Gr.  irol.i'Kwdof, 
with  many  circles,  <  iroM-t.,  many,  +  /cric/'.of,  a 
ring,  circle.]  Having  many  rounds,  turns,  or 
whorls,  as  a  shell. 

polycystic(pol-i-8is'tik),<i.  [<Gr-  ToPi'-f,  many, 
+  ui-ffT/f,  a  bag:  see  cyst.]  Having  many  cysts 
or  sacs,  as  a  tumor. 

Polycystida  (pol-i-sis'ti-da).  ».  /</.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
-o/.ic,  many,  +  Krone,  bag  (see  cyst),  +  -ida.] 
A  family  of  Xasxcllaria.  The  skeleton  Is  an  irregular 
fenestrated  shell,  composed  of  seyeral  unequal  chambers, 
piled  usually  irregularly  (rarely  in  definite  order  varying 
from  that  of  the  Cyxtidea)  round  a  primary  capitolum  (de- 
rivable from  the  twin  shell  of  the  SphyrMa),  with  or  with- 
out spiculea. 


polyergic 

polycystidan  (pol-i-sis'ti-dan),  a.  and  n.    I.  <i. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Polycuxliiln. 
II.  ».  A  member  of  the  I'olycyxtMa  . 

Polycystina  (pol'i-sis-ti'nft),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Or. 
n-o/.i'f,  many,  +  xwrif,  bag  (see  cyst),  +  -inn*.] 
Ehrenberg's  name  (given  by  him  in  the  form 
Polycistina)  of  all  those  radiolarians  which 
were  known  to  him:  loosely  synonymous  with 
Radio/arid. 

polycystine  (pol-i-sis'tin),  a.  and  n.    I.  a.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Polycystina:  now  noting 
one  of  the  divisions  of  Radiolaria. 
II.  ii-  A  member  of  the  Polycystina. 

polycythemia  (pol'i-si-the'mi-ft),  n.  [NL.  »«- 
lycytlieeniia,  <  Gr.  n-o?.i?  ,  many,  +  KI'TOC,  a  hollow 
(cell),+  a'ifia,  blood.]  Excess  of  red  corpuscles 
in  the  blood. 

Polycyttaria  (pol'i-si-ta'ri-a),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  < 
many,  +  xiVropof,  a  cell,  <  KITOC,  a 


Gr. 

hollow.}  A  family  or  other  group  of  Radiolaria, 
containing  compound  or  colonial  forms  having 
many  central  capsules  connected  by  extracap- 
suliir  protoplasm;  the  polycyttarian  radiola- 
rians. The  capsules  are  multlnuclear,  multiplying  by 
fission,  and  the  skeleton  it  spherical  and  fenestrated  or 
composed  of  loose  spicules,  or  absent  Leading  forms 
are  Cw»s»)*«i  i,  Sphierozoum,  and  Cvilozoum.  Also  called 
Coilozoa. 

polycyttarian  (pol'i-si-ta'ri-an),  a.  and  w.     [< 

Gr.  iro3if,  many,  +  KVTTOIMS,  a  cell,  +  -fan.]     I. 

a.  Having  several  central  capsules;  pluricap- 

snlar,  as  a  radiolarian  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the 

Polycyttaria. 

II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Polycyttaria. 
polydactyl,  polydactyle  (pol-i-dak'til),  a.  and 

».    K  Gr.  jroAixiddTi'Aof,  many-toed,  <  ir«/.(-f,  many, 

+  odKrv)jjf,  a  finger,  a  toe:  see  dactyl,]    I.  <i. 

Having  many  digits,  whether  fingers  or  toes  ; 

exhibiting  or  characterized  by  poTydactylisin. 

II.  w.  A  polydactyl  animal. 
polydactylism  (pol-i-dak'ti-lizm),  M.     [=  F. 

polydactylixme  ;    as  polydactyl  +  -ism.]      The 

condition  of  having  many 

digits  —  that  is,  more  than 

the  normal  number  of  fin- 

gers or  toes;  the  state  of 

being  polydactyl. 
polydactylous  (pol-i-dak'- 

ti-lus),  a.    Same   as  poly- 

dactyl. 
polydactyly  (pol-i-dak'ti- 

li),  n.    [<  polydactyl  +  -y3.] 
Same  aitiMilydactylimu. 

polydelphous  fpol-i-del'- 
fus),  a.  An  improper  form 
of  iiolyadrl/ihoim. 

polydimensional  (pol'i-di- 
men'shon-al),   a.     [<    Gr.      iv>iyd«t,i,«i  ^  H«d. 
iro/.tf,  many,  -f  E.  dimension  +  -al.]     Of  more 
than  three  dimensions.    Nature,  XXX.  24. 

polydlpsia  (pol-i-dip'si-8),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  as  if 
*Tro%vonj>ia,  great  thirstXVoXwJi^oc,  very  thirsty, 
tro/UA^of,  making  very  thirsty,  <  n-oArf,  much, 
+  di'^o,  thirst.]  In  pathol.,  excessive  thirst.  It 
is  usually  accompanied  by  hydruria. 

polydromic  (pol-i-drom'ik),  a.  Same  as  poly- 
tropic. 

polydymite(po-lid'i-mit),n.  Asulphidofnickel, 
occurring  in  isometric  octahedrons  and  in  mas- 
sive forms,  of  a  light-gray  color  and  brilliant 
metallic  luster.  A  ferriferous  variety  from  On- 
tario carries  a  small  amount  of  platinum. 

polyedral,  polyedron,  etc.  Same  as  polyhedral, 
etc. 

polyembryonate  (pol-i-em'bri-o-nat),  a.  [As 
polyembryon-y  +  -ate1.]  In  bot.,  pertaining  to 
polyembryony  ;  consisting  of  or  having  several 
embryos. 

polyeinbryonic  (pol-i-em-bri-on'ik),  a.  [As 
polye»il>ryitn-y  +  -ic.]  Same  as  polyentlrryoiiate. 

polyembryony  (pol-i-em'bri-o-ni),  «.  [<  Gr. 
n-o't'f,  many,  T  l/tjipvw,  an  embryo  :  see  embryo.] 
In  hot.,  the  production  or  existence  of  two  or 
more  embryos  in  one  seed  —  a  phenomenon  oc- 
curring, sometimes  regularly  and  sometimes  ab- 
normally, in  the  development  of  the  ovules  of 
(lowering  plants.  In  angiospermous  plants  several 
germinal  masses  usually  occur  in  the  unfertilized  embryo- 
sac,  but  in  most  cases  only  one  of  these  Is  impregnated, 
and,  although  occasionally  more  than  one  commence  the 
course  of  development,  as  in  the  Orrhidtit,  generally  all 
but  one  become  subsequently  obliterated.  In  the  orange, 
however,  this  is  not  the  case,  and  its  ripe  seeds  are  met 
with  containing  more  than  one  embryo. 

polyemia,  ».    See  /iiili/li<i>ii<i. 

polyergic  (\><>\-t-i-r'j\k),  a.  [<  (ir.  TTII'/  i-rpfOf, 
imirh-workiiig,  <  rro/i'f,  much,  +  tpyov,  work.] 
Acting,  or  endowed  with  the  power  of  acting, 
in  many  ways. 


Polyergus 

Polyergus  (pol-i-tVgus),  n.  [NL.  (Latreille, 
IsOl!),  <  Or.  ira&i'tpirof,  much-working,  <  iro/.rf, 
much,  +  ipyov,  work.]  A  genus  of  Formici- 
<!;i .  having  the  mandibles  almost  cylindrical, 
curved,  very  narrow,  and  acute  at  the  tip,  ocelli 
present,  and  the  wings  of  the  female  with  only 
one  discoidal  cell ;  the  Amazon-ants.  Two  species 
are  found  in  the  United  States,  but  most  are  tropical  or 
subtropical.  P.  ru/esceni  Is  a  slave  making  ant  which 
has  lost  the  building  instinct  and  shows  no  care  for  Its 
young,  and  In  which  the  mandibles  have  lost  their  teeth 
—  all  as  a  result  of  their  entire  dependence  upon  slaves. 

polyesthesia,  ».    See  polyiesthesia. 
polyesthesis  (pol'i-es-the'sis),  n.     Same  as 

polysest/iesia. 
polyesthetic,  polyaesthetic  (pol'i-es-thet'ik), 

a.     [<  polysestlifxia  (-Ilirt-)  +  -ic  (cf.  esthetic).] 

Of  or  pertaining  to  polyeesthesia. 
polyethnic  (pol-i-eth   nik),  a.     [<  Gr.  mMi>f, 

many,  +  eBvof,  a  nation,  people.]    Inhabited  by 

or  containing  many  races  or  nationalities. 


are  small  herbs  or  sometimes  shrubby  plants,  usually 
with  alternate  leaves,  and  terminal  spikes  of  small  or 
showy  flowers  of  red,  yellow,  green,  white,  and  other  col- 
on. Several  cultivated  purple-flowered  species  from  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  are  evergreen  shrubs  reaching  9  feet  in 
height.  P.  lutta  of  the  southern  United  States  Is  known 
locally  as  bachelor's  buttons.  P.  pauc\foliat  another  hand- 
some  species,  Is  the  fringed  polygala  or  flowering  winter- 
green  of  the  United  states  ;  this  and  /'.  polygama  of  the 
Atlantic  States  are  remarkable  for  their  two  kinds  of 
flowers,  having  crimson  or  purple  open  flowers  above 
ground,  and  also  abundant  white  or  green  uncxpanding 
but  fertile  subterranean  flowers  on  slender  white  bran- 
ches. The  root  of  P.  Senega  is  a  stimulating  cxpecto 
rant  and  diuretic,  and  in  large  doses  cathartic  and  emetic. 
It  is  called  senega  In  medicine.  (See  senega-root. )  P.  the 
siaiiies  is  the  chinchin  of  Chill,  a  powerful  diuretic,  and  P. 
venenosa,  the  katn-tu  turn  of  Java,  Is  poisonous  to  the  touch. 
Many  species  are  claimed  as  remedies  against  snake  bites, 
as  P.  sangvinea  and  P.  purpurea,  common  reddish-flow- 
ered plants  of  the  United  States,  and  others  In  the  West 
Indies,  Cape  Colony,  and  the  Himalayas.  For  P.  mdgaris, 
also  sometimes  called  procession-flower  or  passion-flower, 
see  milkwort,  cross-flower,  gang-flower,  and  rogation-flower. 
2.  [1.  c.]  A  plant  of  this  genus. 
Polygalaceae  (pol'i-ga-la'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL. 

Same  as 


polygenous 

According  to  the  tendency  to  become  cither  mono-clous  or 
dioecious,  they  are  called  moturcunuly  or  diaeciausly  polyg- 
aintna  respectively.  In  the  case  of  mosses  having  both 
barren  and  fertile  Inflorescences  (flowers)  variously  dis- 
posed on  the  same  plant,  polygamous  is  also  used  for 
polyyamian. 


polyfoil  (pol'i-foil),  n.  and  a.      [<  Gr.  ,     . 

many,  +  E./oi/i.  Cf.  multifoil  and  polyphyl-  (Lmdley,  1835),  <  Polygala  4-  -aces-.] 
Ions.]  I,  «.  In  arch.,  an  opening  or  ornament  Polygaleee. 
consisting  of  several  combined  foliations;  ape-  polygalaceous  (pol'i-ga-la'shius),  a.  [<  Poly- 
cifically,  a  combination  of  more  than  five  foils ;  gafacete  +  -ons.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  I'oly- 
a  multifoil.  t/aleee. 

II.  a.  Consisting  or  composed  of,  or  deco-  folyealeae  (pol-i-ga'le-e),  n.pl.  [NL.  ( Jussieu, 
.  ..^^..  1809),  <  Polygala  +  '-de.]    An  order  of  poly- 

petalous  plants,  unlike  the  others  in  the  cohort 
1'olygalintf  in  its  irregular  flowers,  and  char- 


(po-lig'a-mi)  „.  {Formerly  polyga- 
mte>  poligamy,  <  F.  polujanne,  now  polygamif, 
=  Sp.  poligamia  =  Pg.  polygamia  =  It.  poliga- 
mia,  <  LGr.  irohvyafua,  polygamy,  <  voMiya/tof, 
polygamous:  see  polygamous.']  1.  Marriage 
with  more  than  one  spouse;  the  having  of  n 
plurality  of  wives  or  husbands  at  the  same 
time.  In  Christian  countries,  when  a  man  has  more 
wives  than  one,  or  a  woman  more  husbands  than  one, 
at  the  same  time,  he  or  she  is  punishable  for  polyg- 
amy;  but  If  there  was  a  separate  marriage  with  each 
the  flrst  marriage  would  be  valid  notwithstanding  the 
subsequent  ones,  and  the  later  ones  would  be  void.  The 
offense  of  contracting  the  subsequent  marriage  is  now 
termed  bitjamy.  But  polygamy  In  the  form  of  polygyny  Is 
allowed  in  some  countries,  especially  among  Mohamme- 
dans, and  is  held  a  matter  of  faith  and  duty  by  the  Mor- 
mons. Compare  polyandry. 

2.  In  :ool.,  the  practice  or  habit  of  having  more 
than  one  mate  of  the  opposite  sex;  polyandry 
or  polygyny.  In  mammals,  polygamy  is  the  rule  with 
pinniped  and  various  other  carnivorous  quadrupeds,  with 
the  hoofed  quadrupeds  in  general,  and  In  many  other 
groups,  especially  In  its  polygynons  form.  In  the  class 
of  birds,  where  monogamy  Is  the  rule,  polygamy  is  con- 
spicuous In  the  rasorial  or  gallinaceous  order,  and  Is  ex- 
ceptionally witnessed  in  some  members  of  the  monoga- 
mous orders,  as  in  the  cowbirds  and  cuckoos  among  passe- 
rine and  plcarian  birds. 


acterized  by  its  three  or  five  petals,  usually  polygar  (pol'i-gar),  n.  See  poligar. 
eight  monadelphous  stamens,  straight  embryo  polygarchy  (pol'i-gar-ki), «.  [jLv.poliqarchie 
in  fleshy  albumen  and  five  sepals,  of  which  (C™^ve)  =  Sp.p%ligarquia  =  -pg.polygarchia; 
the  two  inner  are  larger,  wing-like,  and  peta-  an  erroneous  form  (appar.  simulating  ofa/ar- 

5±.«j^s^jr^^s»!£  r**etc->  f°r*°'r i*:  r>jHrfjww*y-]  "A" 

often  shows  in  its  keeled  flowers  a  superficial  resemblance     "roneous  form  Of  polyarchy. 
to  the  Leffuminosje  or  bean  family.    It  includes  about  470  polygastrian  (pol-1-gas  tri-an),  o.  and  w.       [< 
species,  widely  dispersed  throughout  temperate  and  warm     polygastria  +  -an.]     Same  as  polygastric 
climates,  belonging  to  15  genera, of  which  Polygala  is  the  rjolveactrio  Cnol-i  e-as'trik'*    «  and  »       K  Or 
type.    They  are  herbs  or  undershrnbs,  rarely  becoming  P01ySastrl(  K)>  °\a??  "•      L<  Of. 

small  trees,  erect  or  sometimes  twining  or  climbing,  with  '""'•'*>  many,  +  yaarrip  (}aarp-),  stomach.]  I. 
usually  entire  alternate  leaves,  and  solitary,  spiked,  or  "•  Havingorappearingtohavemanystomachs. 
racemed  flowers.  as  an  animalcule;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining 

Polygalmae  (pol'i-ga-li'ne),  n.  pi.     [NL.  (Ben-    to  the  Polygastrica. 
tham  and  Hooker,  1862),  <  Polygala  +  -inie.]        n.  w.  A  polygastric  animalcule. 
A  cohort  of  polypelalous  plants  of  the  series  Polygastrica  (pol-i-gas'tri-ka),  n.  pi.     [NL.: 
Tkalamiflorx,  characterized  by  an  ovary  of  two    me  polygastric.']     Ehrenberg's'name  (1830)  of 


Polyfoil  Window.  —Hereford  Cathedral,  England  ;  igth  century. 

rated  with,  more  than  five  foils  or  foliations : 
as,  &  polyfoil  arch — Polyfoil  arch  an  arch  the  head 
of  which  is  divided  into  a  number  of  foils  or  foliations. 


cells  or  carpels,  many  horizontal  ovules  or  a 
single  pendulous  one,  fleshy  albumen,  and  ab- 
sence of  stipules.  It  includes  8  orders,  of  which  the 
Piltoitpontm  and  Trfmandra  families  are  small  groups  of 
Australian  shrubs,  while  the  I'olyyala  family  (the  type)  is 
of  nearly  universal  distribution. 


those  animalcules  the  appearance  of  whose 
movable  food-vacuoles  led  nim  to  suppose  they 
had  many  proper  digestive  cavities  orstomaclis. 
The  term  had  special  application  to  dilate  infusorians, 
of  which  it  is  now  a  disused  synonym,  and  less  exactly  of 
,  Infusoria  at  large, 

polygaline  (po-lig  a-lm)    ».     [=  J  . polygaline ;  polygastrulation    (pol-i-gas-trij-la'shon) 

as  Folygala  +  -i«A]      A  substance  obtained  F[<lfr.  „.„>;,-  many,  ¥  E.  gastn.hition.]  "Mi 

from  Polygala    Senega,   apparently   identical    pie  gastrulation 

with  sapomn.     Also  called  polygalic  acid  and  polygenesls  (poi-i-jen'e-sis),  ...     [<  Gr.  ™«f. 

many,  +  -)eveaif,  origin:  see  genesis.]    In  Wo/., 


If. 
Multi- 


sencgin. 
polygam  (pol'i-gam),  n.     [<  Polygam-ia.]    A 

plant  of  the  Linnean  class  Polygamia. 
Polygamia  (pol-i-ga'mi-a),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 

To/r)a//of,  polygamous:   see  polygamous.]     In 

the  Linnean  system  of  classification,  a  class  of 


generation  or  origination  from  several  separate 
and  independent  germs;  the  doctrine  that  or- 
ganisms took  rise  from  cells  or  embryos  of  dif- 
ferent kinds.  It  is  akin,  as  a  biological  theory,  to  the 


8  i^innean  system  ot  classification,  a  class  of     notion  of  special  creations,  and  in  its  application  to  man 
plants  bearing  both  hermaphrodite  flowers  and     is  commonly  called  polygeny. 
those  with  the  sexes  separated,  the  different  polygenetic(pol"i-je-net'ik),  a.     [< polygenesix, 


flowers  being  scattered   either  on   the  same 

plant  or  on  two  or  three  distinct  individuals, 
polygamian  (pol-i-ga'mi-an),  a.     [<  Polygamia 

+  -an.]  BelongingorrelatingtothePo7wjrn;«j«; 

producing  hermaphrodite  flowers,  and  alsomale 

or  female  flowers,  or  both, 
polygamist  (po-lig'a-mist),  n.     [=  Pg.  polyga- 

mistn;   as  polygam-y  +  -itit.]     A  person  who 


after  genetic.]  1.  formed  by  several  different 
causes,  in  several  different  ways,  or  of  several 
different  parts. 

A  composite  or  polygenetic  range  or  chain,  made  up  of 
two  or  more  monogenetic  ranges  combined. 

Amer.  Jour.  Set.,  3d  ser.,  V.  429. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  polygen- 
esis. 


practises  polygamy,  or  who  maintains  its  pro-  polygenic  (pol-i-jen'ik),  a.     [<  jMilyi/eii-ous  + 
pnety.  -if.]     Same  tts  polygenous,  1.     fallowx. 

polygamize  (po-lig'a-miz),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  polygenism  (po-lij'e-nizm),  ».    [<  polygen-onx 
l»>lygamteed,  ppr.  polygamizing.     [<  polygam-y    + -ism.]    Same  &s  polygeny. 

To  practise  polyg^m^    Sylvester,  tr.  polygenist  (po-lij'e-nist),  n.  and  a.     [<  poly- 

!/rn-oua  +  -ist.]     I.  n.  An  adherent  of  or  be- 


M)r*)ll  Arch.-M.in  Port.l  of  Uchfield  Cathedral.  England. 

Such  arches  occur  especially  In  medieval  architecture  later 
than  the  time  of  highest  perfection. 
Polygala(po-lig'a-lft),«.  |;NL. (Malpighi,  1675), 
<  L.  potyi/iilti,  <  tiir.  iroXrya/ov,  railkwort,  <  -•>'/ , ,. 
much,  +  ',11/11,  milk.]  1.  A  genus  of  herba- 
ceous plants,  the  milkworts,  type  of  the  order 
Polygalete,  characterized  by  the  great  enlarge- 
ment of  the  two  petaloid  inner  sepals  of  its  ir- 


of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  "Handy-Crafts. 

polygamodioecious  (po-lig'a-mo-di-e'shus),  a. 
[<  LGr.  7ro/.(';n/«)f,  polygamous,  +  NL.  diaciun, 
direcious.]  Same  as  diteciously  polygamous. 
See  polygamous,  3. 

polygamous  (po-lig'a-mus),  a.  [=  F.  polygamc 
=  Sp.  poligamo  =  Pg.  polygamo  =  It.poligamo, 
polygamous,  a  polygamist;  <  LGr.  iro^i-ya/wf, 
often-married,  polygamous,  <  Gr.  m>At'f,  many, 
+  j-d/joc,  marriage.]  1.  Relating  to  or  charac- 
terized by  polygamy:  as,  polygamous  marriage 
(a  union  including  more  than  one  spouse  of 
either  sex,  sanctioned  in  respect  to  plurality 
of  wives  by  the  law  of  some  countries,  but  not 
recognized  as  marriage  by  the  law  of  Christian 


giilar  calyx,  and  by  its  eight  anthers,  its  two-  !*5j!Si~",9'  In,-""'-'  '""'"'Rwith  more  than  one 
illed  compressed  roundish  capsule,  and  its  """vidual  of  the  opposite  sex ;  polyandrous  or 
n-.  small  petals  united  into  a  tube,  and  often  l><>'yKy»<)us,  especially  the  latter,  which  is  more 


06 

three 

augmented  by  a  lobed  crest  at  the  top.  There 
are  about  280  species,  natives  of  temperate  and  warm 
regions,  widely  prevalent  except  In  Australia.  Tli.-y 


polygynous, 

freijiient  among  aniniiils  than  tlie  former. — 3. 
In  lint..  lieHi-jnjr  I,,,)),  unisexual  and  bisexual  or 
hermaphroditic  flowers  in  the  same  species. 


liever  in  polygeny ;  a  special-creationist ;  par- 
ticularly, one  who  advocates  the  view  that  the 
human  race  consists  of  several  distinct  /on- 
logical  races  or  species. 

The  granting  of  the  1'olygenitt  premises  does  not,  In  the 
slightest  degree,  necessitate  the  rnlygenwt  conclusion. 
Huxley,  Critiques  and  Addresses,  p.  IBS. 

II.  a.  Same  as  pulygcii<ni.*. 
polygenistic  (pol'i-je-nis'tik),  a.    [<  pHlyyenist 
+  -ic.]     Having  independent   origins,  as  the 

race-,  i  if  ma  1 1  <T  the  domestic  animals;  of  or  per- 
taining to  polytrenv. 

polygenous  (po-lij'e-nus),  n.  [<  LGr.  jro?.i7-n%, 
of  many  kimls  or  families,  <  Gr.  jroWfi  many, 
+  }»Vof,  kind:  sect/mirx,  -i/i-nmix.]  1.  Contaiii- 
ing  or  consisting  of  many  iliffprent  sorts  or 
kinds  of  things;  heterogeneous:  composite: 
as,  a  piilygi-HiitiK  mountain  (one  made  up  of  dif- 
ferent strata  <>f  rocks).— 2.  Of  w  pertaining  to 
polygeny. 


iK,  of 


polygeny 

polygeny  (po-lij'e-ni),  ».  [<  LGr. 
many  kinds  or  families:  see  polygenou/i  and 
-(/<  HI/.']  In  itnthropol.,  the  multiple  genesis  of 
man  ;  the  supposed  independent  origin  of  the 
human  races,  as  opposed  to  monogenism,  or  the 
theory  of  unity  of  genesis. 

polyglossary  (pol-i-glos'a-ri),  ».;  pi.  polyglos- 
unricn  (-riz).  [<  Gr.  wo/U'f,  many,  +  ML.  glos- 
xarium,  glossary:  see  glossary.]  A  glossary  or 
dictionary  in  several  languages,  (lent.  May. 

polyglot,  polyglott  (pol'i-glot),  «.  and  n.  [= 
F.  polyglotte  =  Sp.  poligloto  =  Pg.  polyglotto 
=  It.  poliglotto,  <  ML.  polyglottus,  <  Gr.  jroAf'- 
j'Awrrof,  TroAtiyAuo-crof,  many-tongued,  speaking 
many  languages,  <  iroXif  ,  many,  +  }  /Uirra,  y).aa- 
aa,  tongue,  language.]  I.  a.  Using  or  contain- 
ing many  languages;  many-languaged:  as,  a 


polyglot  lexicon  or  Bible. 

II.  n.  1.  A  book  containing  in  parallel  col- 
umns versions  of  the  same  text  in  several  dif- 
ferent languages.  The  most  Important  polyglots  are 
editions  of  the  Bible  In  which  the  original  Hebrew  and 
Greek  texts  are  given  along  with  the  chief  versions  in  other 
languages.  The  chief  polyglots  are  —  the  London  polyglot 
(published  in  1057),  giving  versions  in  whole  or  in  part  in 
llebrew,  Greek,  Ohaldee,  Syriac,  Arabic,  Ethiopic,  Latin, 
etc.;  the  Com  plutensiati  polyglot  (see  Cotnplutcngian);  and 
the  Antwerp  and  Paris  polyglots.  A  recent  collection  is 
Bagster's  polyglot. 

2.  One  who  understands  or  uses  many  lan- 
guages. 

A  Polyglot,  or  good  Linguist,  may  be  also  termed  a  use- 
ful learned  Man,  especially  if  versed  in  School-  Languages. 

Houxll,  Letters,  iil.  8. 

polyglottic  (pol-i-glot'ik),  a.   [(.polyglot  +  -ic.] 

Same  as  polyglottons. 
polyglottOUS  (pol-i-glot'us),  a.  [<  Gr.  jroXtjAur- 

Tof,  speaking  many  languages  :  eee  polyglot,  a.] 

Speaking  many  languages. 
While  working  as  a  Missionary  among  the  Polyglottnu* 

tribes  of  America.  Max  MuUer,  Sci.  of  Lang.,  p.  139. 

polygon  (pol'i-gou),  ii.  [Formerly  polygonc;  = 
F.  poll/gone  =  §p.  poligono  =  Pg.  polygono  =  It. 
poligono,  a  polygon,  polygonal,  <lAj.polygonuin, 
\  Gr.  m&iffuvov,  a  polygon,  neut.  of  jro/,i>  j  uvof  , 
having  many  angles,  C  >ro?.if,  many,  +  -juvia, 
corner,  angle.]  In  geoin.,  a  closed  figure  form- 
ed by  the  intersections  of  a  number  of  straight 
lines,  each  with  two  others;  especially,  a  plane 
figure  of  this  sort;  a  figure  with  numerous  an- 
gles —  Acceleration-polygon.  Same  as  acceleration- 
diagram  (a)  (which  see,  under  diagram).—  Closed  poly- 
gon, a  plane  polygon  inclosing  an  area  :  opposed  to  '•/'•'' 
polygon,  which  is  only  a  part  of  a  plane  polygon.  —  Com- 
plete polygon,  a  plane  figure  connecting  every  one  of  a 
number  of  angular  vertices  with  every  one  of  the  others. 
—  Concave  polygon.  Same  as  ntnUring  polygon.— 
—Conjugate  polygon  of  II.  sides,  two  seta  of  n  lines, 
each  cutting  all  the  lines  of  the  other  set  upon  one  curve 
of  the  nth  order.  —  Convex  polygon,  a  plane  rectilinear 
figure  without  reentrant  angles  :  opposed  to  concaw  poly- 
gon —  Displacement-polygon.  Same  as  dis/ilacftneitt- 
diagram  (a)  (which  see,  under  diayram).—  Funicular 
polygon,  originally  an  open  polygon  representing  a  scries 
of  connected  ties,  but  extended  to  a  closed  polygon  repre- 
senting a  series  of  virtual  ties  and  strut*.  —  Gauche  poly- 
gon. See  gauche.  —  Inserip  tible  polygon,  a  polygon  with 
all  its  vertices  lying  on  one  circle.—  Polygon  of  forces, 
a  diagram  used  in  graphical  statics,  depending  on  a  theo- 
rem of  the  same  name  due  to  Leibnitz  ;  a  polygon  each  side 
of  which  represents  in  magnitude  and  direction  one  of  the 
component  forces  acting  on  a  material  point:  if  then  the 
polygon  is  closed,  it  represents  forces  in  equilibrium.  See 
diagram  under  /ore«i,  8.—  Reentering  polygon,  a  poly- 
gon containing  one  or  more  reentrant  angles.  —  Regular 
polygon,  a  polygon  all  whose  sides  and  angles  are  equal  : 
It  is  further  generally  understood  that  the  perimeter  wraps 
around  the  Interior  only  once.  —  Similar  polygon.  See 
rimUar.—  Skew  polygon,  a  non-plane  polygon.—  Spher- 
ical polygon,  a  polygon  whoso  vertices  lie  on  a  sphere  ; 
also,  a  similar  figure  formed  by  arcs  of  great  circles  on  a 
sphere.—  Steinerlan  polygon,  a  polygon  in  the  Steiner- 
ian  sense  —  that  is,  a  figure  composed  of  a  number  of  ver- 
tices with  connecting  lines.—  Stellated  polygon,  a  poly- 
gon which  wraps  its  interior  more  than  once. 

Polygonaceae  (pol*i-go-na'se-e),  n.  vl.  [NL. 
(Lmdley,  1836),  <  Polygon  it  in  +  -accse.]  A  very 
distinct  order  of  apetalous  plants  of  the  series 
Ciirrcm  bn/eie.  It  is  characterized  by  a  colored  or  green- 
ish calyx  with  four,  five,  or  six  imbricated  segments,  an 
ovary  with  one  cell  and  one  orthotropous  ovule,  two  or 
three  styles  or  style-branches,  from  six  to  nine  perigynous 
stamens,  and  stipules  with  each  pair  united  into  a  cylindri- 
cal sheath  (ocrea),  or  at  least  leaving,  on  falling  away,  a 
scar  forming  a  complete  ring  around  the  stem.  It  includes 
about  750  species,  belonging  to  6  tribes  and  SO  genera, 
varying  in  habit  according  to  distribution,  the  numerous 
herbaceous  species  being  mainly  in  temperate  or  montane 
regions,  represented  by  shrubs  in  western  Asia  and  the 
Mediterranean,  and  by  trees  in  tropical  America.  They 
bear  alternate  and  usually  entire  leaves,  generally  with 
dilated  and  clasping  petiole-base.  The  fmit  IB  a  small 
seed-like  nut,  three-angled  or  compressed,  and  inclosed 
by  the  withering,  persistent  Hower.  Many  of  the  species 
are  weedy  plants,  especially  In  the  large  genera  Rumei 
(dock),  Eruii/nitiiiii.  ami  Polygonum  (the  type).  The  most 
useful  genera  are  Fagopyrum  (buckwheat)  and  Rheum 
(rhubarb).  See  also  Oxifria,  Coccoloba,  Kcenigia. 

polygonaceous  (poi*i-go-na'shius).  n.  In  hot.. 
like  or  belonging  to  the  Polygoiuteeie. 


4603 

polygonal  (po-lig'o-nal),  n.  [=  F.  Pg.  polygo- 
nal; as  polygon  +  -«(.]  Having  the  form  of  a 
polygon ;  having  many  angles Polygonal  num- 
bers, in  iirilli.,  the  successive  sums  from  unity  up  of  a 
series  of  numbers  In  arithmetical  progression  beginning 
wlthl.  When  the  common  difference 
of  the  series  is  1,  the  sums  of  the  terms 
give  the  triangular  numbers ;  when 
the  common  difference  is  -,  the  sums 
give  the  square  numbers;  when  it  is 
3,  the  sums  give  the  pentagonal  num- 
bers, and  so  on.  (See  figurate  num- 
ber, under  Jtywrate.)  These  numbers 
arc  understood  to  be  called  polygonal 
numbers  from  possessing  the  property 
that  the  same  number  of  points  may  I  if  arranged  accord- 
ing to  a  certain  rule  in  the  form  of  that  polygonal  figure 
to  which  it  belongs.  In  the  cat,  6,  12,  and  22  point*  are 
shown  arranged  in  pentagonal  forms,  5, 12,  ana  22  being 
pentagonal  numbers. 

polyffonate (po-lig'o-nat),  a.  [< Gr.  iro) .1 V,  many, 
+  -jivv  (jovar-),  knee,  joint:  see  knee.]  Many- 
jointed:  said  of  some  plants  and  animals. 
Thomas,  Mod.  Diet. 

Polygonateae  (pol'i-go-na'te-e),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Bentham  and  Hooker,  1883),  <  I'olygonatuni  + 
-ex.]  A  tribe  of  liliaceous  plants,  typified  by 
the  genus  PolygoiiatuiH,ttw  Solomon's-seal.  it 
Is  characterized  by  a  herbaceous  leafy  stem,  nearly  or  quite 
unbranched,  an  Inflorescence  of  axillary  flowers  or  a  ra- 
ceme, rarely  a  panicle,  anthers  introrsely  dehiscent,  the 
fruit  a  berry,  and  anatropous  ovules.  It  include*  7  genera 
and  about  42  species.  See  Polygonatum,  Smilacina,  Mai- 
anthemum,  Strcptopus. 

Polygonatum  (pol-i-gon'a-tum),  H.  [NL. 
(Toumefort,  1700),  <  L.  polygonatum,  <  Gr. 
m&VY&varaVj  Solomon's-seal  (so  called  from  the 
many-jointed  rootstoeks),  <  iro/.i'y,  many,  +  )6m 
(yorar-),  knee.]  A  genus  of  liliaceous  plants, 
the  Solomon's-seal,  type  of  the  tribe  rolygo- 
Htltctp.  It  is  characterized  by  the  nodding  cylindrical 
flowers,  having  six  short  little-spreading  lobes,  and  placed 
one  or  two  or  rarely  more  together  at  an  axil,  and  by 
the  undivided  style  and  small  stigma.  There  are  23  spe- 
cies, widely  scattered  through  all  north  temperate  re- 
gions. They  bear  a  single  erect  leafy  stem  from  a  horizon- 
tal thickened  deep  burled  or  creeping  rootstock,  which 
is  terminated  by  the  upturned  bud  for  the  stem  of  the 
following  year,  and  is  marked  by  the  circular  scars  of 
previous  similar  stems.  These  seal-like  impressions  gave 
the  rootstock  great  fame  for  magic  powers  in  the  middle 
ages,  as  able  to  seal  up  and  henl  all  wounds,  having  been 
stamped  with  the  seal  of  Solomon,  or  of  the  Virgin  .Mary, 
whence  the  popular  names  Solomon't-ieal  and  Oiir-Lady'x- 
Sfal,  the  former  of  which  is  still  in  use.  (See  Stilomon'i- 
seal  and  ladg'n-wal.)  From  its  bell-like  Bowers,  resem- 
bling a  string  of  tintinnabnla,  by  the  monks  ascribed  to 
King  David,  the  common  English  species,  P.  multijlorum, 
has  derived  the  name  Itacvl'x-harp;  also,  from  Its  upward 
series  of  leaves,  ladder-to-heatvn,  and,  from  resemblances 
to  other  plants,  lily-of-the-niountain  and  frajrinell. 

polygoneutic  (pol'i-go-mVtik),  «.  [<  Gr.  TTO'/V- 
•jovt'iaOai,  multiply,  <  n-o/.rc,  many,  +  )uvor,  off- 
spring.] In entom.,  many-brooded;  having  sev- 
eral broods  during  a  single  year. 

polygoneutism  (pol'i-go-nu'tizm),  «.  [<  poly- 
gniicut-ic  +  -ism.]  The  state  or  character  of 
being  polygoneutic. 

polygonometric  (pol-i-gou-o-met'rik),  a.  [< 
polygonometr-y  +  -ic."]  Pertaining  to  polygo- 
nometry. 

polygonometry  (pol'i-gfr-nom'et-ri),  ».  [=  F. 
polygoiioiiiftrie,  s  Gr.  iro/.  i')  uroj ,  many-angled 
(see polygon),  +  -utrpia,  <  /itrpeh',  measure.]  An 
extensioii  of  trigonometry  to  polygons;  the 
doctrine  of  polygons,  as  trigonometry  is  the 
doctrine  of  triangles. 

Polygonopoda (pol'i-go-nop'6-da),  H.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  JTo/.r;u«)f,  many-angled,  +  n-oi'f  (irorf-)  = 
E.  foot.']  The  sea-spiders :  a  synonym  of  Podo- 
sontata  and  Pijcnogonula. 

polygonoscope  (pol'i-gon-o-skop),  «.  [<  Gr. 
wo)-i''j<jvof,  many-angled,  +  aicoirciv,  view.]  An 
instrument  of  the  nature  of  the  kaleidoscope, 
used  to  produce  a  great  variety  of  geometrical 
patterns  by  the  reflections  from  two  mirrors 
supported  in  a  case  and  connected  by  an  ad- 
justable hinge;  specifically,  a  compact  form  of 
carpet-exhibitor  for  the  multiple  reproduction 
of  a  pattern. 

polygonous  (po-lig'o-nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  ToAtijuvor, 
having  many  angles':  see  polygon.]  Polygonal. 

Polygonum  (p6-Yig'9-num),  H.  [NL.  (Tourne- 
fort,  1700),  <  L.  polygontim,  <  Gr.  wo/i-yonov, 
knot-grass,  polygony:  see  polygon.]  A  large 
genns  of  plants,  type  of  the  order  fotggOMM  :> 
and  tribe  Kiipoh/gonffe.  It  is  characterized  by  a  stem 
with  swollen  Joint's  and  conspicuous  stipular  sheaths, 
flowers  with  eight  or  six  stamens,  two  or  three  styles, 
and  a  (He-parted  and  commonly  colored  perianth,  re- 
maining with  little  change  around  the  black  ami  shining 
or  opaque  hard  three-angled  or  compressed  nutlet,  whif  h 
is  of  nearly  the  same  length  as  the  sepals.  The  species 
are  variously  estimated  at  150  to  300,  widely  distributed, 
ami  some  of  them  newly  or  quite  cosmopolitan.  They  are 
most  abundant  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  but  also  extend 
into  arctic,  alpine,  and  tropical  rfL'imts.  Although  of  poly- 
morphous habit,  they  are  easily  distinguished  by  theswol- 


polygroove 

len  joints  sheathed  with  the  united  stipules.  (See  cut  un- 
der node.)  Nearly  all  are  herbs,  a  few  shrubby  at  the  bate. 
Some  are  tall  and  erect,  as  /'.  orientale,  the  prlnce's-feather 
(also  called  ragged-tailor);  a  very  few  are  floating,  some 
erect  and  aquatic,  and  others  climbing  or  trailing,  aa  P. 
»canden$,  now  esteemed  for  baskets  in  greenhouses,  and 
/'.  t-ti.  ftiiif'Jiiiin,  the  rock-knotweed,  from  the  Himalayas, 
used  for  ornamental  rockeries.  The  majority  are,  how- 
ever, spreading  weedy  plants,  especially  In  the  section 
Anrularia,  a  group  of  about  5U  species  with  wiry  and 
short  or  prostrate  stems,  typified  by  I',  aciculare  (see  tmat- 
grtut,  ioorwed,  and  bint'»-tara\  also  known  by  many  other 
names,  as  allteed,  arnutrong,  beggar-vred,  cotr-grau,  rrab- 
treed,  goon  gram,  iron-grot*,  knotu-ort,  ninety-knot,  pink- 
weed,  fparroir-tungiie,  nnne'»-gra*»,  etc.  Another  section, 
also  of  about  50  spectea.  1'rr'ticaria,  with  erect  but  weak 
and  Juicy  stems,  la  typified  by  the  abundant  weed  P.  Per- 
Hicuria,  the  lady'i-thumb,  also  called,  from  the  peach-leaf 
shape  of  the  leaves,  peitirary  and  peachuvrl,  from  their 
dark  central  spot,  hearfi-eate  and  tpotted  tnolveed,  and, 
from  the  Jointed  item,  crabs-daw  and  rrdthankt.  Sev- 
eral related  species  are  known  aa  miartveed,  especial- 
ly P.  Hydrtipiper,  also  called  In  England  redkneu,  cider- 
aye,  laie-treea,  etc.,  and  for  which  see  also  mittr-pep- 
per,  mirage,  and  ar»e-ginarl.  A  related  and  handsome- 
flowered  species  of  American  river-margins,  introduced 
into  cultivation  as  a  source  of  tannin,  Is  P.  amphttrivm, 
the  willow  grass  or  water-persicarla.  The  general  name 
knotmed  is  a  book-name  for  many  of  the  specie*.  Many 
are  mild  astringenta,  others  strongly  diuretic  and  acid  ; 
the  most  important  In  medicine  Is  /'.  fiuforfa  (see  bitturl, 
inakeireed,  addcr'i-wort,  aerology,  and  dragonvort\  also 
known  in  England  as  redleg*,  tuice-urithen.  Easter  ledge*, 
etc.  /  '.  Fagopyrum  of  many  authors,  the  cultivated  buck- 
wheat, is  now  separated  (see  Fagopyrum).  P.  (tneforit/m 
Is  the  Chinese  indigo-plant,  cultivated  in  France  and  lifl- 
gium,  as  also  in  Japan,  as  a  source  of  a  blue  dye,  a  substi- 
tute for  Indigo.  The  leaves  of  7*.  hitpidvm  are  used  In 
M  in  t  h  America  as  a  substitute  for  tobacco.  For  the  climb- 
Ing  weed  P.  Convolrulut.  also  called  cornlind,  bearbine, 
climbing  buctnrheat,  and  black  bindveed,  see  icy-bindicted. 
For  other  species,  see  terpenl-gran,  iainitreed,  falte  tnick- 
>i  li<  nt  (under  buctncheat},  tear-thumb  (and  cut  of  leaf  under 
haitate),  and  icrateh-grom.  See  also  cut  under  ocrea. 

polygony  (po-lig  o-ni),  ».  [=  OF.  polygone  (F. 
polygonutn)  =  Sp.  poligono  =  Pg.  polygono  =  It. 
poligono;  <  L.  polygoiion,  potygomni,  polygoiti- 
inii,  <  Gr.  iroliymvi;  knot-grass,  <  jr«>n;,  many, 
-I-  ;  ui'i',  knee,  joint,  =  K.  kurr.]  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Polygonum;  specifically,  the  Polygon  inn 
aricularr,  or  knot-grass. 

Polygordiidae  (poPi-^Ar-dl'i-dS),  ».  pi.  [NL., 
<  Polygordius  +  -idx.]  A  family  of  worms,  typi- 
fied hy  tho  genus  Polygordius,  of  a  low  and 
generalized  type  of  structure. 

Polygordius  (pol-i-gor'di-us),  n.  [NL.  (Schnei- 
der, 1866),  <  Gr.  7ro/rc,  many,  +  r«/«J/oc,  Gordius 
(with  ref.  to  the  Gordiau  knot):  see  (iordiati, 
dordiiis.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
I'olygortliidfp,  referred  to  the  annelids  as  type 
of  a  group,  Archianticlida.  I',  piirpuroix  and  /'. 
liitcus  are  two  species,  the  former  hermaphro- 
ditic, the  latter  dioecious. 

polygram  (pol'i-gram),  »i.  [=  Pg.  poh/grnnio  = 
It.  iMjIigrniuma,  <  Gr.  m/.i-ypa/Afmf,  marked  with 
many  stripes,  <  TO/,  if,  many,  +  tpaufn'i,  a  stroke, 
line,  }pa/i/ia,  a  mark,  line,  etc.,  <  ipafttv,  write.] 
A  figure  consisting  of  many  lines. 

polygrammatic  (pol'i-gra-mat'ik),  a.  [As  poly- 
(inim  +  -atic'*(ct.grammatic).]  Pertainingorre- 

lating  to  polygrams.—  polygrammatic  telegraph, 
a  form  of  semaphore  Invented  by  I'aptalu  Pasley  in  18O4. 
polygraph  (pol'i-graf),  n.    [=  F.  jtolygraplie  = 
Pg.polygrapho  =  It.poligrafo,  <  Gr.  iroAvypfiAor, 
writing  much,  <  TroJ.if,  much,  +  ;/xi^f«v,  write.] 

1.  An  instrument  for  multiplying  copies  of  a 
writing;  a  gelatin  copying-pad.  —  2.  An  author 
of  many  works.  —  3.  A  collection  of  different 
works  written  either  by  one  or  by  different  au- 
thors ;  a  book  containing  articles  or  treatises  on 
different  subjects. 

polygraphic  (pol-i-graf'ik),  a.  [=  P.  poly- 
granhiyue  =  Pg.  polygrapliiro;  UK  polygraph  + 
-ic.]  1.  Pertaining  to  multiplication  of  copies 
of  a  writing:  as,  a  polygraphic  instrument.  —  2. 
Done  with  a  polygraph:  as,  a  polygraphic  copy 
or  writing.  —  Polygraphic  paper.  See  paper. 
polygraphical  (pol-i-graf'i-kal),  a.  [<  t'oli;- 
graphic  +  -al.]  Same  as  polygraphic. 

'raphic 
poli- 
<Gr. 

iif,  much,  +    ypateiv,  write.]      1.  Volumi- 
nous writing. 

No  leas  admirable  his  [Dr.  Willet's]  industry,  appeal  inn 
in  his  Synopses.  Comments,  and  Commentaries.  Insomuch 
that  one.  considering  his  polygraphy,  said  merrily  that  he 
must  write  while  he  slept. 

Puller,  Worthies,  Cambridgeshire. 

2.  The  art  of  writing  in  various  ciphers,  and 
also  of  deciphering  such  writings. 

polygroove  (pol'i-grOv),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
imlygrooted,  ppr.  polygrmtring.  [<  Gr.  iro/.tf, 
many,  +  E.  groove.']  To  make  many  g 


[The  guns]  are  similar  In  construction,  anil  will  txith  !><• 
pi}lygroored  in  the  rifling.  Timn  (IxnnliMi'. 


polygyn 

polygyn  (jwd'i-jin),  ii.     [<  Polygyn-iu.]    Inbot., 
a  plant  of  the  order  Pnlygynia. 
polygynia1  (pol-i-jin'i-a )',  «.     [NL.]    Same  as 


In  certain  cantons  of  Media,  according  to  Strabo,  paly- 
ovaia  was  authorised  by  express  law,  which  ordained  every 
Inhabitant  to  maintain  at  [east  seven  wives. 

M'Lennan,  Primitive  Marriage  (ed.  18«5),  viil. 

Polygynia2  (pol-i-jin'i-a),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  JTO- 
?.i'f,  many,  +  yvi-r/,  female  (in  mod.  bot.  pistil).] 
One  of  the  orders  in  the  fifth,  sixth,  twelfth, 
and  thirteenth  classes  of  the  Linnean  system, 
comprehending  those  plants  which  have  flow- 
ers with  more  than  twelve  styles  or  stigmas. 

polygynian  (pol-i-jiu'i-an),  a.  [<  polynyuiai  + 
-an.]  Same  as  ]>olygynous. 

polygynic  (pol-i-j'in'ik),  a.  [< polygyit-ous  + 
-ic.]  Same  as  polygynous. 

polygynious  (pol-i-j'iu'i-us),  o.  S&me&spolygy- 
notia. 

polygynist  (po-lij'i-nist),  M.  [<  polygyn-y  + 
-ist.]  One  who  or  that  which  practises  polygy- 
ny; an  advocate  of  polygyny. 

polygyncdcial  (pol'i-ji-ne'shal),  o.  [<  Gr. 
jro/.i'f,  many,  +  NL.  ffynefcium  +  -al.]  In  bot., 
formed  by  the  united  pistils  of  many  flowers: 
said  of  multiple  fruits. 

POlygynons  (po-lij'i-nus).  «.  [=r  P.  polygyne; 
as  polygyn  •+•  -ons.]  1.  In  bot.,  having  many 
styles;  belonging  to  the  order  Polygynia. —  2. 
Polygamous,  as  a  male;  having  more  than  one 
female  as  wife  or  mate. 

Few,  perhaps,  would  stigmatize  a  legal  palygynous  con- 
nexion as  impure,  however  they  might  disapprove  of  the 
law  and  of  the  state  of  society  in  which  such  a  law  was 
established.  //.  Sidywicli,  Methods  of  Ethics,  p.  337. 

polygyny  tpo-lij'i-ni),  «.  [<  NL.  polygynia, < Gr. 
*ifo/.vyvvia,  the  condition  of  having  many  wives, 
<  iro).vyin»K,  iro/.vyin>aiot,  having  many  wives,  (. 
jro/ltif.  many,  +  ywr/,  woman,  wife.]  Marriage 
or  cohabitation  of  one  man  with  more  than  one 
woman  at  the  same  time;  polygamy  as  prac- 
tised by  the  male.  Polygyny  is  more  frequent  than 
polyandry,  being  the  usual  case  of  polygamy  as  practised 
by  man  and  the  lower  animals. 

polygyral  (pol-i-ji'ral),  <l.  [<  Gr.  voZiyvpof, 
with  many  windings,  {  jro/.if»  many,  +  )i'/x)f,  a 
circle,  ring:  see  gyre.]  Having  many  whorls 
or  gyres,  as  a  univalve  shell.  /('.  O.  Biiiney. 

polyhaemia,  ».    See  polyhemia. 

polyhalite  (pol-i-hal'it),  ».  [<  Gr.  7ro2i'f,many, 
4-  a'/.f  (a/--),  salt,  +  -ifc2.]  A  mineral  or  salt 
occurring  in  masses  of  a  fibrous  structure,  of  a 
brick-red  color,  being  tinged  with  iron.  It  is  a 
hydrous  sulphate  of  calcium,  magnesium,  and  potassium. 
It  is  found  at  Ischl  In  Austria,  and  also  at  Berchtesgoden 
in  Bavaria. 

polyhedra.  ».    Plural  of  polyhedron. 

polyhedral  (pol-i-he'dral),  a.  [<  polyhedron 
+  -al.]  Having  many  faces,  as  a  solid  body; 
of  or  pertaining  to  a  polyhedron.  Also  polyhe- 
dric, iiolyliedrouH,  polyedral,  polycdroux Poly- 
hedral function,  an  algebraic  function  which  remains 
unchanged  when  the  variable  undergoes  any  of  those 
transformations  which  would  carry  a  polyhedron,  stereo- 
graphically  projected  upon  the  plane  of  an  imaginary 
quantity.  Into  a  congruent  position. 

polyhedric  (pol-i-he'drik),  a.  [=  F.  polye- 
drii/ue;  as  polijIicdr-oH  +  -ic.]  Same  as  poly- 
hedral. 

polyhedrical  (pol-i-he'dri-kal),  «.  [<  polyhe- 
dric +  -al.]  Same  as  polyhedric.  [Hare.] 

polyhedrometric  (pol-i-he-dro-met'rik),  a.  [< 
polyliedrometr-y  +  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  polyhe- 
drometrv. 

polyhedrometry  (pol'i-he-drora'et-ri),  n.  [< 
iMilylteilroit  +  Gr.  fitrpia,  <  pcrpciv,  measure.] 
The  system  of  theorems  concerning  the  num- 
bers of  faces,  edges,  and  summits  of  polyhe- 
dra, the  numbers  of  edges  belonging  to  the 
different  faces  and  summits,  and  other  allied 
matters.  The  name  is  ill  formed  to  express 
this  idea. 

polyhedron  (pol-i-he'dron),  M.;  pi.  polyhedra, 
piilyhedroii.i  (-drii,  -dronz).  [Also  jMilycdmn ; 
=  F.  polyedre  =  Sp.  pulihedro  =  Pg.  polyedro 
=  It.  poliedro, <  Gr.  irtMitpov,  ncut.  of  vdf.ixtpos, 
with  many  bases,  <  iro/.i'-r,  many,  +  Won,  seat, 
base.]  1.  In  geom.,  a  solid  bounded  by  plane 
faces. —  2.  In  opticx,  a  multiplying  glass  or  lens 
consisting  of  several  plane  surfaces  disposed  in 
a  convex  form,  through  each  of  which  an  ob- 
ject is  seen;  a  polyscope. —  3.  Inh«/.,in  Ili/ilfi,- 
dictyon  or  water-net,  one  of  the  special  angu- 
lar cells  with  horn-like  processes  formed  l>y 
the  swarm-cells  produced  in  the  zygospore, 
within  each  of  which  a  new  coenobium  is  de- 


<;,„  !„•!..  conjugate  polyhedra,  two  poly. 

lu-dni  each  having  a  sum  IN  it  Tor  rvciy  furc  .if  I  lie  uttirr 

Doubly  reversible  polyhedron,  a  polyhedron  which  ex 


4604 

hlbita,  In  the  faces  touching  the  base,  a  series  repeated 
twice.  So  In  a  trebly  reofrMle  polyhedron,  etc.,  the  series  is 
repeated  thrice,  etc.— Generator  of  a  polyhedron.  See 
generator.— Regular  polyhedron,  a  polyhedron  that  ban 
all  Its  summits  alike  in  allrespects  and  composed  of  plane 
angles  of  the  same  magnitude  :  sometimes  understood  as 
excluding  the  stellated  polyhedra.  See  cut  under  oeta- 
hedron.—  Semi-regular  polyhedron,  a  polyhedron  all 
the  summits  of  which  are  alike,  while  the  plane  angles 
which  compose  the  summits  are  not  all  alike.— Stellated 
polyhedron,  a  polyhedron  that  Inwraps  Its  center  more 
than  once. 

polyhedrons  (pol-i-he'drus),  a.  [=  P.  poly- 
edre =  Sp.  poliedro  =  Pg.  polyedro  =  It.  polie- 
dro, <  Gr.  jro/.iieiJpof,  with  many  bases:  seejwly- 
hedron.]  Same  as  polyhedral. 

polyhemia,  polyhaemia  (pol-i-he'mi-ft),  ». 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  ffoAwj////o,  fullness  of  blood,  <  m>).vc, 
much,  +  ai/ia,  blood.]  Excess  of  blood ;  plethora. 
Also  polyemia,  polymnia. 

polyhistbr  (pol-i-his'tor),  w.  [<  L.  nolyhistor 
(as  a  title  of  the  grammarian  Cornelius  Alex- 
ander), <  Gr.  iro/.viarup,  very  learned,  <  jro^if, 
much,  +  larup,  tarup,  knowing:  see  histot-y.] 
A  person  of  great  learning;  one  who  is  versed 
in  various  departments  of  study. 

I  hane  much  read  of  admirable  things  of  them  [storks) 
in  .  K.lian  us  the  polyhutor.    Coryat,  Crudities,  1.  88,  sig.  E. 

Polyhymnia  (pol-i-him'ni-ft),  n.  [L.,  also  Po- 
lymnia (>P.  Polymiiic),  <  Gr.  flo).i<nvia,  one  of  the 
Muses,  <  wofat,  many,  +  v/tvof,  a  hymn.]  In  Gr. 
imli:/..  the  Muse  of  the  sublime  hymn,  and  of 
the  faculty  of  learning  and  remembering:  ac 
cording  to  some  poets,  inventor  of  the  lyre, 
and  considered  during  the  final  centuries  of  the 
Roman  empire  as  the  patroness  of  mimes  and 
pantomimes.  In  art  she  is  usually  represent- 
ed as  in  a  meditative  attitude,  voluminously 
draped,  and  without  any  attribute. 

polylemma  (pol-i-lem'a),  w.  [<  Gr.  TTo/U'f,  many, 
+  s.qfifia,  a  proposition,  assumption:  see  dilem- 
ma.] A  dilemma  with  several  alternatives:  op- 
posed to  dilemma  in  the  narrow  sense. 

polylepidous  (pol-i-lep'i-dus),  «r.  [<  Gr.  m/.if, 
many,  +  Af;n'f  (?.f;r«5-),  a  scale.]  In  bot.,  hav- 
ing many  scales. 

polylithic  (pol-i-lith'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  iroM-Mdhf, 
of  many  stones,  <  iro?.i'?,  many,  +  ?,/ft>f,  stone.] 
Consisting  of  many  stones ;  built  up  of  several 
blocks,  as  a  shaft  or  column :  opposed  to  mono- 
lithic. 

polylogyt  (po-lil'o-ji),  ii.  [=  It.  polilogia,  <  Gr. 
iraAuXoyia,  loquacity,  talkativeness,  <  •nof^7.oy<x;, 
much-talking,  talkative,  <  Tro/.iV,  much,  +  /U'yov, 
speak:  see  -oltiyy.]  Talkativeness;  garrulity. 

Many  words  (battology  or  pulyloyy}  are  signs  of  a  foul. 
Oranger,  On  Ecclesiastes  (1821),  p.  1 15.    (Latham.) 

polyloquentt  (po-lil'o-kwent),  a.  [<  Gr.  xo).i ?, 
much,  +  L.  lo<jueii(t-)s,  ppr.  of  loqui,  speak.] 
Talking  much;  talkative. 

polymagnet  (pol'l-mag-net),  n.  [<  Gr.  n-oAi'f, 
many,  +  E.  magnet.]  An  instrument  consist- 
ing of  two  or  more  electromagnets  so  arranged 
that  the  resultant  field  of  force  may  be  varied 
i  n  many  ways.  Such  an  apparatus  devised  by  Tyndall, 
to  be  used  in  exhibiting  diamagnetic  and  other  similar 
phenomena,  consists  of  two  electromagnets  standing  ver- 
tically, with  adjustable  pole-pieces  of  soft  Iron,  and  be- 
tween them  a  helix  of  copper  wire.  The  diamagnetic  sub- 
stance —  for  example,  a  bar  of  bismuth  —  Is  supported  hori- 
zontally in  the  direction  passing  through  the  axis  of  the 
helix. 

polymastia(pol-i-mas'ti-|i),«.  [NL.,<Gr.n-o^if, 
many,  +  fiaaror,  breast.]  The  presence  of  su- 
pernumerary breasts  or  nipples. 

Polymastiga  (pol-i-mas'ti-ga),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  jroXrr,  many,  +  //aorij  (fiaari^-),  a  whip.] 
Infusorians  with  six,  ten,  or  many  nagella,  of 
whatever  other  character.  The  genera  Included  by 
Dleslng  (!-<'..•')  under  this  head  were  Chluratttr,  Spoiulylo- 
muruin,  I'hacelomoaat,  and  Lophomonai. 

polymastigate  (pol-i-mas'ti-gat),  «.  [<  Gr. 
r«/t'f,  inany,+  /taarif  (ftaari)-),  a  whip,+  -ate*.] 
Having  more  than  four  flagella,  as  an  iufuso- 
rian;  pluriflagellate. 

pplymastigOUS  ( iwl-i-mas'ti-gus),  a.  [<  Gr.  n-o- 
?.rf,  many,  +  fiaoTt$  (/taart)-),  a  whip,  +  -OH*.] 
Same  as  i>i>li/matitigate. 

Polymastodon  (pol-i-mas'to-don),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ffoP.rf,  many,  +  fiaardf,  teat,  +  Wore  (bSmrr-) 
=  E.  tooth:  see  Mastodon.]  1.  Agenusof  Amer- 
ican Mesozoic  mammals  from  the  Piierco  beds, 
having  numerous  tiiliereles  on  the  molars,  typ- 
ical of  the  family  l'ti/i/in<i.itodoHtidie. —  2.  [I.  c.] 
A  member  of  this  genus. 

polymastodont  (pol-i-mas'to-dont),  «.  and  ». 
[<  Gr.  n-o/if,  many,  +  /laarijf,  breast,  + 
(iiWr-)  =  K.  tooth.]     I.  «.  Having  many  molar 
tubercles;  of  orpertainingto  the.  /'«/// muaWcu- 
tidir. 
II.  n.  A  polymastodou. 


polymerization 

Polymastodontidae  (pol-i-mas-to-don'ti-de),  it. 
pi.  [NL.,  <  Poly  in  astodon(t-)  +•  -/(/;».  |  A  fam- 
ily of  extinct  North  American  Eocene  marsupial 
mammals,  represented  by  the  genus  Polymasto- 

don. They  had  molars  with  numerous  tubercle*  aiTHiMl 
In  three  Imperfect  or  two  longitudinal  rows.  They  were 
of  small  size. 

polymath  (pol'i-math),  «.  [=  F.  polymathe  = 
Sp.  poliinato,  <  Gr.  wo/.t>//a(%,  having  learned 
mucli,  knowing  much,  <  iro/i'y,  much,  +  uav&a- 
vciv,  iwOeiv,  learn.]  A  person  of  various  learn- 
ing. Also  ]M>lytuathist. 

polymathic  (pol-i-math'ik),  o.  [=  F.  polyma- 
thique=  Pg.  polymathico;  &spolymatli-y  +  -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  polymathy. 

polymathist  (po-lim'a-thist),  n.  [<  polyuuith-y 
+  -wf.]  Same  as  polymath. 

Those  Polymathittt  that  stand  poring  all  Day  In  a  Cor- 
ner upon  a  Moth-eaten  Author.  llowrU,  Letters,  ill.  8. 

polymathy  (po-lim'a-thi),  M.  [=  F.jtolymathie 
=  Sp.  polimaiia  =  Pg.  polymathia,  <  Gr.  KO).V- 
fiaSia,  much  learning,  <  ira>.v/ui(tyc,  having  learned 
much  :  see  polymath.]  The  knowledge  of  many 
arts  and  sciences;  acquaintance  with  many 
branches  of  learning,  or  with  various  subjects. 

That  high  and  excellent  learning  which  men,  for  the 
large  extent  of  It,  call  jxiltttnathy. 

llarllib,  tr.  of  Comenius's  Reformation  of  Schools  (1642), 

[p.  M.    (LotAam.) 

polymatype  (pol'i-ma-tip),  ».  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  TTO- 
?./¥>  many,  +  ri'irof,  type.]  A  now  disused  sys- 
tem of  type-making  by  which  150  or  200  types 
were  cast  at  one  operation  twice  a  minute. 

polymazia  (ppl-i-ma'zi-ii),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irtd.if, 
many,  •+•  /ta^of,  breast.]  Polvmastia. 

polymechanyt  (jx>l-i-inek'a-m),  w.  [<  Gr.  TroXtv 
/itixavia,  the  Laving  many  resources,  inventive- 
ness, <  iro/.v/ir/xavof,  having  many  resources,  in- 
ventive, <  7ro/f?,  many,  +  /uixavii,  contrivance, 
means:  see  maeliiuc,  mechanic.]  Practical  in- 
vention. 

In  actual  experiments  and  polyintchany,  nothing  too 
profound  ;  asuperflcial  slightncss  may  seem  flne  for  sheets, 
but  prooveth  good  for  nothing. 

'/'.  lltififu,  Four  Letters,  IT. 

polymelia  (pol-i-me'li-a),  ».  [NL.]  Same  as 
polyntely. 

polymelian  (pol-i-me'li-an),  a.  [<  polymel-y  + 
-/</«.]  In  tvi'atol.,  having  supeniumerary  mem- 
bers. 

polymelius  (iiol-i-me'li-us),  w.:  pi.  polymelii 
(-1).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  To/OjUf/r/f,  witli  many  limbs: 
see  polymely.]  In  teratot.,  a  monster  with  su- 
pernumerary members. 

polymely  (pol  '  i  -me  -li),  n.  [<  NL.  polymelia, 
<  Gr.  tro/.vfu).t/f,  with  many  limbs  or  members,  < 
TTO/UY,  many,  +  pi*.os,  a  limb.]  In  teratol.,  mon- 
strosity by  redundancy  of  parts,  or  the  appear- 
ance of  supernumerary  members,  as  extra  digits 
and  the  like. 

polymer  (pol'i-mer),  w.  [<  polymer-oiis.]  In 
client.,  a  compound  which  is  polymeric  with 
some  other  compound;  a  polymeride. 

We  speak  of  "polymeric"  bodies  when  the  several  for- 
mula: are  Intel-multiples  of  the  same  primitive  group  (e.g., 
ethylene,  2  x  <  II-,  and  butylene,  4  x  ('!!•..  are  twMIMn 
to  one  another).  Encyc.  BnL,  XVIII.  287. 

polymelia  (pol-i-me'ri-it),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iro).b{, 
many,  +  pipof,  a  part.]  '  In  teratol.,  the  posses- 
sion of  many  parts. 

polymeric  (pol-i-mer'ik),  a.  [<  polymer-oiis  + 
-ic.]  In  client.,  pertaining  to  or  characterized 
by  polymerism  :  as,  butyric  acid  (C^HgOg)  and 
aldehyde  (C2H4p)  are  jtolyiuerie. 

polymeride  (po-lim'e-nd  or  -rid),  ».  [<  polym- 
er-oux  +  -ide^.]  In  diem.,  a  compound  that 
exhibits  the  properties  of  polymerism  with 
reference  to  some  other  compound. 

polymerism  (po-liin'e-rizm),  ».  [=  F.  polyme- 
risnie;  as  polymer-ous  +  -ism.]  1.  In  rhem.. 
that  property  of  certain  compounds  by  virtue 
of  which  they  differ  in  their  molecular  weights 
and  in  their  chemical  properties,  though  formed 
from  the  same  elements,  combined  in  the  same 
proportion.  Thus,  the  molecular  weights  of  butyric 
acid  (C4H  „<>•_>)  and  aldehyde  (C2H4O)  are  88  and  44  limn 
tlvel)  and  their  chemical  properties  are  wholly  unlike,  Imt 
both  contain  the  same  elements  i  arln,n.  li\.ii"K-  n,  and 
oxygen  —  combined  in  the  same  proportion.  See  i*nnrr 
mrtainfrinn. 


2.  Multiplicilyof  purls:  presence  of  many  parts 
in  one  whole. 
polymerization  (pol-i-mer-i-za'shon).  n.  [<;n>- 

li/nifi  -i;t-  +  -ilium.]      Tlic    :i|iparent    fusi<  ......  • 

union  of  two  or  more  moleeules  of  a  compound. 
forming  a  more  complex  molecule  \vitli  n  higher 
atomic  weight  and  somewhat  ilill'erent  physical 
and  chemical  properties.  Also  spelled  )>nlii- 
merisutiiiii. 


polymerization 

In  the  quenched  globule  we  may  possibly  encounter  a     lobed,  or  entire 
polymerization  of  the  molecular  structure  of  the  annealed     ole-base  with 
globule.  Amer.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  \X\Il.  182.      l&tfcup. 

polymerize  (po-lim'e-riz),  ''•  t.  and  t.;  pret.  polymnite  (pol_'im-nit), ». 
and  pp.  /n>li//iii-i-i-fil,"i>pr.  polymeri:iny.     [<  po- 
h/iner-OHs  4  -ize.]   To  combine  or  cause  to  com- 
bine so  as  to  form  polymerides.     Also  spelled 


polynia 


i  leaves,  generally  appendaged  at  the  pet!-   Polymyodit  (pol'i-mi-6'di),  M.  pi.     [ 

a  cup-like  membrane,  whence  their  name     xo/.\c,  many,  4  pi'C,  muscle,  4  i^'i,  song.]     Ill 


[ML.,  <  Or. 


«'    To 


Prof.  Armstrong  found  hydrocarbons 
readily  polymerised  by  sulphuric  acid. 


[For  "polymniite,  < 
full  of  moss  (<  m>Ai'f,  much,  4 
/iviov,  moss),  4  -»VA]     A  stone  marked  with 
dendrites  and  black  lines,  and  so  disposed  as 
to  represent  rivers,  marshes,  and  ponds, 
which  are  P0lym.°n>h  (pol'i-m6rf),  n.    [<  Gr.  ™'/.i<s,  many, 
4  fiofxpij,  form.]    1.  In  chem.,  a  substance  which 


Johannes  MUller's  system  of  classification 
(1847),  a  tribe  of  birds  of  an  order  lusessores, 
including  Hinging  birds  whose  lower  larynx  is 
provided  with  the  full  number  (live  pairs)  of 
gong-muscles :  thus  distinguished  from  the 
tribes  Tracheophtnia  and  I'icurii  of  the  same 
author.  The  term  is  nearly  equivalent  to  Os- 
ciiies  or  Acromyodi  of  later  authors. 


Polym- 

[NL., 

merosomatous, 

cation,, 

nonymous  with  Latrellle's  Pedipalpi, „ 

the  scorpions  and  their  allies,  as  the  Theli/-    unusual  degree. 

nhonidie  and  Phninidx:  so  called  from  the  uii-  Polymorphi  (pol-i-m&r'fi),  w.  pi.     [NL.,  pi.  of 

merous  flexible  segments  of  the  body,  and  con-     polyinorplnis:  see  polynwrpkous.]    Onej>f  the 

trasted  with  J)imerosomata,  Monomerosomata, 

and  Podosomata. 
polymerosomatOUS  (pol-i-mer-o-som'a-tus),  a. 

[<NL.  polymerosomatHS,  <  Gr.  iro/.if,  many,  4 

ftepof,  part,  4  cupa,  body.]     Having  the  body 

segmented  into  many  joints,  as  a  scorpion;  of 

or  pertaining  to  the  Polymerosoniata. 


cles. 


polymerous  (po-lim'e-rus), « 
<  Gr.  wAvptpfc,  consisting  «v  ™™j   ,,—  "•>   ,  ,« „ ,_,_-      ,__,,.   _?._-»,j.,     _       n^ 

form, 
Polymorphi- 

01  pertaining  to  polvmerisra.  -I"i'*' 

itameric  (pol-i-met-"a-mer'ik),  a.    [<  Gr.  Polymorpblnmae  (pol-i-mor-n-m'ne),  n.  pi. 
E.  metamere:  see  metameric.]     [NL.,  < _Pnlymori>lniui  4  -nia-.J    Asubfamilyof 


?ro/, 

many  parts 

ous 

2.  Of  or 

m)7.iif,  many,  4 

Of  or  pertaining  to  several  metameres;  lying 
upon  or  extending  over  more  than  two  meta- 
meres, as  a  muscle  innervated  by  different  spi- 
nal nerves.  Nature,  XXXIX.  151. 


syrinx:  opposed 

word  is  nearly  synonymous  with  acrumyodian,  but  is  of 
less  exact  signification.  The  group  of  birds  It  denotes  It 
that  of  the  Otcina  or  tinging  birds. 

six  "main  divisions"  of"  Urdcoitida,  a  family  of  polymy08itis(pol-i-nu-o-si'tis),  »i.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
hymenopterous  parasites,  including  those  sub-  iroAif,  many,  4  ftif  (fti>k),  muscle,  4  -itis:  see 
families  in  which  the  clypeus  fits  closely  to  the  tiiyositu.]  Inflammation  of  a  number  of  mus- 
mandibles  and  the  second  submarginal  cell  of 
the  fore  wings  is  large,  quadrangular,  or  want- 
ing. It  includes  12  subfamilies  and  many  gen-  .  _w 
era.  q.  v.]  A  fish  of  the  genus 

[<  polymor-  Polynemidffl  (pol-i-nem'i-de),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
I'lilynemu.i  4  -idee.]  A  family  of  acanthopte- 
rvgian  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Polyneimix. 
liiey  have  a  subfuslforni  shape,  with  a  blunt  snout,  sub- 
abdominal  ventrals  with  a  spine  and  five  rays,  two  doivals 


See  Polymixia. 


. 
[=F.  poltj  mere;  pplymorjJni(Mpol-i-E 


polvmeter  (po-lim'e-ter), ».  [<  Gr.  TO?. i '•{• ,  many,  polymorphism  (i 

*      .       "        /  *  -I  »    __         * L        £ tll/1  I'lj/Jl  v>tl)X>    •      QC     i,, 


Lagemdx,  typified  by  the  genus  Atymomftfea, 

h«  \.*1»»«T  - 

' 

or 

bteeria 


separated  by  a  considerable  Interval,  anal  with  one  or  two 
spines,  forked  caudal,  and  pectorals  with  an  entire  upper 
part  and  several  free  elongated  filiform  rays  Iwlow.  Nu- 
merous species  occur  In  tropical  seas,  some  of  much  im 
nortance.  an  the  mango  flsh  of  India,  P.  paradisrtu. 
(pol-i-nem'i-form),  «.  [< 


fitrpov, 


ii»vj-iiiii  c~vic*  /j  it  •    i^  vj<  i  •  niff.i  ^j  ILIUU  T  ,    c if 1 r'  — 

measure.]      1.    An  instrument  for     morphixme ;  &s fiolymnrph-ou* 


measuring  angles.— 2.  An  apparatus  for  test-    property  of  being  polymorphous  or  capable  of 
veen  the  rails  of  a  rail  way     existing  in  different  forms;  specifically,  in  crys- 


ing  the  distance  between 

line,  and  detecting  inequalities  of  elevation. 

E.  H.  Knight. 

polymetochia  (pol'i-me-to'ki-ft),  ».  [NL.,<Gr. 
iro/i'i1,  many,  4  fieTo,\>/,  a  participle.]  Use  of 
many  participles  or  participial  clauses  in  com- 
position: opposed  to  olii/oinetochiti. 

polymicroscope  (pol-i-mi'kro-skop),  H.  [<  Gr. 
iroArf,  many,  4  E.  microscope."]  A  microscope 
arranged  on  the  principle  of  the  revolving  stere- 
oscope. The  objects  to  be  examined  are  mounted  on 
plates  fastened  to  a  bund,  and  may  be  presented  in  suc- 
cession to  the  focus  of  the  instrument. 

polymignite  (pol-i-mig'uit),  ».  [Irreg.  <  Gr. 
ffo/i'f,  much,  4^  fuyvuvot,  mix,  4  -itc'*.]  A  rare 
mineral  which  occurs  in  small  prismatic  crys- 
tals of  a  black  color  and  submetallic  luster.  It 
is  found  at  Krcderlksvaern  in  Norway,  and  has  received 
its  name  from  the  variety  of  Its  constituents  — consisting 


longing  or 
uemiform. 

'me. 

ronovins, 
thread:   see 

nematoid.]    The 'typical 'genus  of  the  family 
,  with  the  lower  pectoral  rays  sepH- 


of  titanic  and  niobic  acids,  zirconia,  thoria,  lime,  yttria, 
and  oxlds  of  iron,  cerium,  and  manganese. 

polymitet,  a.    rtSE.yoUmite,\  OF.pottmite,  ML. 

polymitiis,  poliinitim,  <  Gr.  n-oJ, i'/i«rof ,  consisting 

of  many  threads,  woven  of  many  (different)  polymorphous  (pol-i-mor'fus),  a 
threads, <  Tro/U'f,  many,  4  u/ro?,  thread.]     Many- 
colored. 

Of  gouge  Josephe  the  cote  potimite, 

Wroujte  by  the  power  of  alle  the  Trinlte. 
Lydgate,  MS,  Soc.  Antlq.  1S4,  f.  13.    (HalKwtU.) 

Polymixia  (pol-i-mik'si-a),  ».     [NL.  (Lowe, 
1836),  <  Gr.  n-o/.vu/fia,  promiscuous  mingling,  < 

•     "      '     The 


II.  «.  A  polynemiform  fish:  a  polyne 
Polynemus(pol-i-ne'mus), «.  [NL.  (Groin 

tal.,  the  property  of  crystallizing  in  two  or  more  J»g?  <  (lT.mi>i:;,  manv,  + 
fundamental  forms:  thus,  carbon  crystallizes 
in  isometric  forms  in  the  diamond,  and  in  hex- 
agonal forms  in  graphite.  When  the  substance  as- 
sumes two  forms  it  is  said  to  lie  dimnrphie,  or  to  present 
the  phenomenon  of  dimorphism ;  when  three,  it  is  said  to 
be  triinorphic. 

2.  In  :<>iil.,  difference  of  form,   structure,  or 
type ;  existence  in,  or  exhibition  by,  a  group  of 
animals,  as  a  species,  genus,  family,  or  order, 
of  different  types  of  structure;  heterogeneous- 
ness. 

A  considerable  number  of  what  have  been  classed  as 
varieties  are  really  cases  of  polymurphisin. 

A.  It.  Wallace,  Nat.  Select,  p.  145. 

New  complications  of  structure  among  the  Mydrome- 
dussB  are  summed  up  under  the  head  of  polymorphism. 
The  differentiation  of  liydriform  and  medusiform  persons 
is  a  case  of  dimorphism  ;  a  further  distribution  of  func- 
tions, with  corresponding  modification  of  form,  gives  us 
polymorphum.  Eticyc.  Brit.,  XII.  554. 

3.  In  hot.,  the  comprisal  of  numerous  definite 


or  indefinite  subtypes  under  a  given  type. 
lOlymorphous  (pol-i-mor'fus),  a.     [=  F.  itolu- 
ntorphe  =  Pg.  polymorpho  =  lt.polimorfo,  <  NL. 
polymorplins,<Qr.  m>/.i'/iop<fioc,  multiform,  mani- 
fold, <  TroXi'f,  many,  4  /to^,  form.]    1.  Having 

or  exhibiting  many  forms;   characterized  by     r 

polymorphism;  not  isomorphous  or  monomor-  Polynesian  (pol-i-ne'sian),   a.  and  n.     [=  F. 

=  PK. 


many, 


mixing,  mingling.] 


typical  genus  of  the  family  Piilyinixiidee:  so 
called  as  formerly  supposed  to  indicate  a  mix- 
ture or  combination  of  several  diverse  forms. 
There  are  three  species,  P.  uoMift  of  Madeira,  P.  lowei  of 
Cuba,  and  P.  japonica.  Also  Polt/myxia. 

Polymixiid®  (pol'i-mik-si'i-de),  ».  J>1.  [NL., 
<  fiili/mijcia  +  -idle.]  A  family  of  acanthop- 
terygian  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Polymiria, 
having  an  oblong  compressed  body,  blunt  head 
with  a  pair  of  barbels  on  the  chin,  long  dorsal 
fin  with  three  or  four  spines,  and  ventrals  with 
a  spine  and  six  or  seven  rays.  It  contains  three 
species,  inhabiting  rather  deep  water  of  both 
the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific. 

Polymnia1  (po-lim'ni-ii),  ».     Seefoli/liymnia, 

Polymnia2  '"~  1!™  '"!  K^   * 
17o3),  '  "' 
Muses 


photis. 

I  ...  find  it  difficult  to  fonn  any  judgment  of  any  au- 
thor so  "many-sided  "  (to  borrow  a  German  expression)  — 
polymorphotu  as  Herder.  De  Qvineey,  Herder. 

2.  Specifically,  in  roof. :  (a)  Undergoing  a  series 
of  marked  chauges  during  development,  as 
most  insects.  (6)  Varying  much  in  appear- 
ance, form,  or  structure  in  the  same  species  or 
group. — 3.  In  bot.,  same  as  2  (6).— 4.  In  music, 
noting  a  contrapuntal  composition,  as  a  canon 
or  a  fugue,  in  which  the  themes  are  or  may  be 
treated  in  various  ways,  as  by  augmentation, 
diminution,  inversion,  etc. 

Also  polymorphic. 

polymorphy  (pol'i-m6r-fi),  «.  [=  F.  polymor- 
phic; <  LGr.  •xoMfioppia,  manifolduess,  <  Gr. 
jro/lfyiop^oc,  manifold :  see  polymorphous.]  Same 
as  polymorphism. 


fltttHa. 

rated  as  numerous  long  slender  filaments 
(whence  the  name).  P.  plebeian  is  a  very  com- 
mon Indian  species. 

ol-i-ne'sian),   a.  a 

pofynesien  =  Pg.  polynexiano ;  <  NL.  Polyneniu 
(see  def.),  <  Gr.  7ro/rf,  many,  4  vijaiif,  island.] 
I.  a.  1.  [/.  c.]  Full  of  islands,  as  an  archipel- 
ago.— 2.  Specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  Poly- 
nesia.—  Polynesian  region,  Polynesia,  or  the  Pacific 
islands,  zoogeographically  considered.  It  is  sometime* 
regarded  as  a  division  of  a  very  comprehensive  Australian 
region  and  is  then  known  more  precisely  as  (he  Polynttian 
submjiun.  It  consists  of  all  the  Pacific  Islands  excepting 
those  that  pertain  roologically  to  the  Papuan  or  Austro- 
malayan  group  and  to  New  Zealand.  Wallace,  who  de- 
fined this  region,  divides  it  into  Polynesia  proper  and  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  the  former  being  then  considered  under 
the  four  subdivisions  of  the  Ladrone  and  Caroline  Islands. 
New  Caledonia  and  the  New  Hebrides,  the  FIJI,  Tonga,  and 
Samoa  Islanda,  and  the  Society  and  Marquesas  Islands. 

II.  w.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Polynesia, 
a  division  of  Oceania  east  of  Australia  and 
Malaysia,  or,  in  the  more  modern  and  restrict- 
ed sense,  a  division  of  Oceania  east  of  Micro- 


jlymnia2  (p'o-lim'ui-a),  n.     [NL.  (Linnaeus,  poly-mountain  (po-li-moun'tan),  H.     See  poly,     nesia  and  Melanesia. 

753),  <  Gr.  lio'S.rfivta,  Polyhymnia,  one  of  the  Polymyaria  (pol"i-ml-a'ri-ji).'n.j>/.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  polyneuritis  (pol"i-nu-ri'tis),  «.     [? 

iuses:  see  I'oli/liywni/i.]     A  genus  of  compo-     -0>,,j  milny,  +  /tv(,  muscle,  4-  -aria.]     One  of     m>/.i<f,  many,  4-  vn/Mv',  nerve,  4  -itis. 


single  row  or  lacking  altogether,  and  smooth,  thick,  am 
nearly  cylindrical  oliovoid  achenes,  without  awns.  The 
12  species  are  natives  of  America,  and  are  found  from  Cana- 
da to  Buenos  Ay  res.  They  are  perennial  herbs,  shrubs,  or 
trees,  ofte:i  vis'.-iil.  with  yellow  dowers,  and  large  angled. 


See  .\feroniyoria,  ffolomyrtria. 
polymyarian  (pol*i-mi-a'ri-an),  a.  and  n 
a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  I'tili/iiii/iirut. 
II.  "•  A  polymyarian  worm. 


[NL..  <  Gr. 

Cf.    HI  II- 

\cmatoidr(i.     ritis.]    Neuritis  affecting  a  number  of  nerves; 
which  the     multiple  neuritis. 

many  polynia  (po-lin'i-ft),  ».  [Buss,  poliiiuiya,  an 
open  place  in  the  midst  of  ice.]  An  open 
or  unfrozen  place  in  the  midst  of  the  ice  of  a 
river  or  lake  or  in  the  ocean:  a  word  used  in 
Knglish  only  by  navigators  in  iirrti<-  sr;i*.  By 
mime  writers  it  was  formerly  used  with  the  meaning  of  an 


polynia 

open  or  unfrozen  (theoretical)  sea  at  the  north  pole,  ap- 
parently from  the  (erroneous)  Idea  that  polynia  Is  con- 
nected with  pole?. 

In  such  places  as  Rolxwn  and 
Bellofs  straits  .  .  .  potynuu  or  w 
on  rare  occasions  throughout  the  winter. 

A'oi-rn,  Voyage  to  the  Polar  Sea,  I.  2S4. 

PolynoS  tpo-lin'o-e),  ».  [NL.  (Savigny),  <  Gr. 
-n/ >•<;,  much,  many,  +  venv,  swim.]  A  genus  of 
marine  errant  annelids  of 
the  family  Apliroditidy: 
n  name  used  in  different 
.-••uses,  (o)  Applied  by  Sa- 
vlgny  and  most  authors  to  such 
species  as  the  British  P.  ggua- 
ii'Hi'i  an  Inch  or  two  long,  with 
large  orate  and  renlforrn  cili- 
ated scales  Imbricated  in  s  dou- 
ble row  of  12  along  the  whole 
length  of  the  worm,  and  the 
body  of  equal  width  at  both 
ends.  This  worm  Is  Aphro- 
dite lyuamata  of  I.himims,  also 
known  as  Ispidinuitux  mjuawa- 
rm.  (6)  After  Oersted,  1842, 
applied  to  worms  resembling 
(« i,  but  with  not  leas  than  70 
segments  covered  forward  with 
small  scales  in  pairs,  naked  be- 
hind, as  P.  Kuliipendrina  of  the 
British  Islands. 

polynome  (pori-nom),  w. 

[=  F.polynome=  Pg.poly- 

nomo,  u.,  polynomio,  adj., 

=   It.   polinomio;  <  Gr. 

iroXi'f,  inany.+  L.  nomen, 

name.]    A  polynomial, 
polynomial  (pol-i-uo'mi- 

al),  a.  and  n.  [<  polynome 

+  -ial.   Cf.  binomial.' 

a.    1.    Containing 

names  or  terms. — 

zool.  and  hot.,  specifically 

noting  a  method  of  no 


4606  poly  pharmacy 

(tar-),  eye,  <  VOJT,  see:  seeonrtr.]  Many-eyed;  page  plate,  a  stereotype-plate  including  the  matter  of 
having  many  eyes  or  eye-like  organs.  several  pages. 

PolyommatuB  '(pol-i-om'a-tus),  n.  [NL.  (La-  Polypantograph  (pol-i-pan'to-graf),  ».  [<  Gr. 
treille),  <  Gr.  7ro/tw>^a-of,"many-eyed :  see  poly-  """Ti  many,  +  E.  patttograpt.]  A  form  of  pau- 
initinitloiiji.']  1 .  In  entom.,  a  genus  of  butterflies  tog™?11  bX  which  a  number  of  identical  designs 
of  the  family  Lyrtpnidte,  having  many  ocelli  on  may  °*  produced  simultaneously  from  a  single 
the  wings  (whence  the  name).  There  are  many  Pattern. 

species,  known  as  blues,  as  P.  alerts,  the  com-  Pplyparia  (pol-i-pa'ri-a),  n.;  pl.polmariM  (-«). 
mon  blue,  and  /'.  argiolus,  the  azure  blue.— 2.  P"*-!  eee  polynai-y."]  The  stock  of  the  Aiitlio- 
A  genus  of  worms.  Qiiatrefages,  1850.  :oa  an<*  related  polyps;  a  polypary. 

polyonomous  (pol-i-on'o-mus),  a.  Same  as  polyparian  (pol-i-pa  ri-an),  o.  [<polypar-y  + 
polyoiiymons.  -ian.J  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  polypary, 

oni/my. 
polyonym  (pol 

A  name  consistingoi  several  (speciHcaUy, 

than  three)  terms;  a  polynomial  name  in  zool-    ^me  as  polylocous,  1. 

ogy:  correlated  with  moHonym,  dioitym,  and  tri-  Polypary  (pol'i-pa-ri),  n.;  pi.  polyparies  (-riz). 

onym.  L<  W*  polyparium  =  F.  poli/pier;  <  L.  polypiix. 

a  polyp :  nee  polyp  and  -ary.]  The  stock  of  the 
Antliozoa  and  related  polyps;  a  polyp-stock, 
polypidom,  or  polyparia;  the  horny  or  chitinous 
outer  covering  or  envelop  with  which  many  of 
the  Hydrozoa  are  furnished.  The  term  is  also  not 
uncommonly  applied  to  the  very  similar  structures 


polyonymal  (pol-i-on'i-mal),  a.  [<  polyonym 
+  -al.J  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  polyonym;  poly- 
nomial. 

polyonymic  (pol*i-o-nim'ik),  a.  [<  polyonym-y 
+  -«c.]  Consisting  of  more  than  two  terms,  as 


a  name  in  anatomy  or  zoology; 

polynomial.    Buck's  Handbook  o,  ' 

Vlfl.  516. 
polyonymist  (pol-i-on'i-mist),  n. 

+  -ist.J     Same  as  polynomialist. 
polyonymous  (pol-i-on'i-mus).  a. 

uvv/iof,  having  many  names,  ( 


'lyonyrnal ; 
.  Sciences, 


[<  polyonym 

[<  Gr.  TTO>.V- 
f,  many,  + 

6i>vfut,  name.]    Having  many  names  or  titles  ; 

many-titled. 


uncommonly  applied  10  me  very  similar  structures  pro- 
duced by  the  Ptjlyzoa;  but  for  these  polyzoary  is  used  by 
those  who  desire  to  keep  polypary  for  the  Actiiuxua  and 
//i/i/ruzoa.  The  polypary-producing  |iol)  pldes  are  propa- 
gated by  budding,  and  live  together  in  groups  or  colonies 
so  associated  that  each  group  forms  a  compound  animal, 
whose  united  coverings  form  a  compound  pulypary  or 
polypldom,  which  Is  their  common  home,  and  Is  at  the 
same  time  the  central  stem  or  stock  sustaining  the  whole. 
Every  Individual  polyp  thus  lives  in  its  own  proper  cavity 
in  the  common  polypary,  from  which  it  protrudes  Its  body 
and  into  which  it  retracts  it  at  pleasure.  Aliopolypiariwn. 
"*o-ni),  w.  A  colony  of 
aggregate  polyp. 


[<  polyp  + 
„  to  a  polyp  or 

Polyophthalmus  (pol'Mrf-thal'mus), «.    [NL.,  ^jjf",8  A  polyp ;  any  polyp-like  organism. 

<  Gr.  TO/I!*,  many,  +  ofAuuor,  eye.]    A  genus  Polypedetes  (pol'i-pe-de'tez),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 

of  remarkable  polycluetous  annelids,  having  m /^any,  4-  ^r,K,  one  fettered,  a  prison- 

a  pair  of  visual  organs  on  every  somite  of  the  er.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pol,/,,,'- 

,  _„,„_„„.  aja-  l>o«Iy,  Asides  the  usua  cephalic  eyes  de/lVte,  containing  numerous  species,  chiefly 

:  contrasted  with  binomial  VfSP&ft,  Polyopy  (pol-i-o  pi-a  pol'i-o-pi),  «.  Oriental,  p.  maeulaltu,  fa  ,  common  Julian  tree-toa.i. 

LiNU,  <.  Ur.  ffo/.i'f,  many,  +  u<l>,  face.]     The  ap-  p.  cqtut  is  called  the  ipurred  Ire eload.     Also,  erroneously 

pearauce  as  of  two  or  more  objects  when  there 

is  but  one  ;  multiple  vision. 


menclature  in  which  the 
technical  names  of  species  are  not  confined 
to  two  terms,  the  generic  and  the  specific,  as 
they  are  in  the  binomial  system  of  nomencla- 
ture: as,  a  polynomial  name ;  a  ]iolynomial  sys- 
tem of  nomenclature 
and  moiionomial. 

Also  multinomial,  plnrinominal . 
Polynomial  theorem,  the  theorem  for  raising  a  polyno- 
mial to  any  power.  polyoptrum,  polyoptron  (pol-i-op'trum, -tron), 

ii.  n.   1.   A  t   shnical  name  consisting  of    n. ;  pi.  polyoptra  (-trft).     [=  P.  polyoptre  =  It. 

poliottro;  <  NL.  polyoptrum,  polyoptron,  <  Gr. 
many,  +  \So7r,  see:  see  optic."]     A  glass 


more  than  two  terms;  a  polyonym. —2.  An  al 
gebraical  expression  consisting  of  two  or  more 
terms  united  by  addition  :  as, 

ax  +  by  +  cz  —  exy  —  fxz  +  i/y~. 

Also  multinomial. 
Appell's  polynomial,  a  form 


through  which  objects  appear  multiplied  but     |j?ve    *?"  refc!Ted  to  "  belong  mostly  to  the  Jlanula-. 

, 


ractice  of  using  polynomials. 


Poiypedates,  Polypcdvtt*. 

Polypedetidae  (pol*i-pe-det'i-de),  it.pl.  [NL., 
<  Polypedetes  +  -idle.]  A  family  of  anurous 
salient  batrachians,  typified  by  the  genus  Poly- 
pedetes, containing  the  so-called  glandless  tree- 
toads.  It  is  an  ill  characterized  group ;  the  species  which 
been  referred  ' 

Unth'eoZfr'a^^ 

ry  one  of  which  becomes  a  plano-concave  lens  Iorti  1""*)>  fern.  pi.  of  "polujictahis :  see  nuli/- 

petaloug.~\  A  division  or  group  of  dicotyledo- 
nous plants,  characterized  by  distinct  or  sepa- 
rate petals,  forming  a  circle  inside  the  calyx, 
as  in  the  single  rose,  or  several  circles,  as  in  the 
water-lily,  magnolia,  and  cactus.  It  Includes  8-2 
orders,  classed  In  15  cohorts,  and  grouped  in  the  a  series 
Thalamiflurir.  Dixijlurx,  and  Calyciflurir,  with  the  sta- 


-i*fc]    In  zool.  and  hot.,  one  who  uses 
polynomials,  or  a  polynomial  system  of  iiomen- 


dimiuished. 
plane,  while 

cavities,  evci.  . 

through  which  an  object  appears  diminished, 
polyopy,  n.     See  polyopia. 
polyorama  (pol"i-o-ra'ma),  n.  [=  F. polyorama, 
•   — '•'•-,  many,  +  !>i>auat 
A  view  of  many 
apparatus  presenting 
many  views.     See  panorama. 

(pol*i-6r-gan'ik),  a.     [<  Gr.  m&vf, 

several  diversified  or  differentiated  organs. 


See  dicotyledon.    Also  calle ar 

polypetalous  (pol-i-pet'a-lus),  a.    [=  F.  p»\u- 

Atnt.ml*     O_  ».«I.-_^J  — I_       "        1~»—  »...  .1  V, 


f j  —  -  -*-"*j  u^raLaiu<  cij  01,^111  \JL   UVUIQU"  »*».  *  •  i  ft      t  ft »  ft         **      f^  *• f     If 

clature.  as  the  pre-Linnean  writers  usually  did.     J  " 'J ?f»lif^l     *       *°me       g8  "e  T"organ,  v' oth-     1>et,ale  =  bp'  )"'l'l>et"10  =  P8-  polypftalo  =  It. 
inlvmu>1*»  fi£LL^«'V1*-i  r//_l-.i.-'     en  are  P<*vorya>uc.  Science,  IX.  534.      jtolinetalo  :  <  NL.  "tMlmetalux.  <  fir  irn/iV  m».,  v 


polynuclear  (pol-i-nu'kle-iir),  a. 
many,  •' 
several 

Polyodon 
many,  +  ( 

a  genus  of  selachostomous 
Lae6pede  in  1798,  the  type  c 

odontidx,  having  many  teeth 

like  masses  during  the  youth  of  its  members, 
these  teeth  being  lost  at  maturity.  P.  spatula  is 
an  example.  Also  called  Spatularia.  See  cuts 
under  paddle-fish.— 2.  IncwM-A.,  a  genus  of  pul- 
monate  gastropods,  lirsmarest. 

polyodont  (pol'i-o-dont),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  zoXi'f, 
many,  +  «V>i?  (Movr-)  =  E.  tooth.']  I.  a.  Hav- 
ing many  teeth ;  multideiitate ;  specifically,  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Polyodontidte. 

n.  «.  In  ichth.,  a  member  of  the  Polyodon- 
Mtte. 

Polyodontida  (pol'i-o-don'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [XL.. 
<  Pnlyodoii(t-)  +  -idie.']  A  family  of  selachos- 
tomous  ganoid  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Po- 
lyodoii,  including  the  paddle-fishes  of  the  Mis- 
sinsij>pi  basin  and  related  forms  of  China  and 
Japan.  The  body  Is  naked,  or  rough  with  minute  stel- 
late ossifications;  the  snout  Is  niurli  produced  ;  the  very 
wide  mouth  contains  many  minute  teeth,  In  youth  at  least  • 
the  nostrils  are  double ;  and  the  dorsal  and  am"  " 
r  the  heterucercal  nil.  Also  called  .' 


jiolipetalo;  <  NL.  'polypetalun,  <  Gr.' Jro/rc,  many, 
+  mfra/lov,  leaf  (NL.  petal).]  In  bot.,  having 
two  or  more  separate  petals:  as,  a  polypetalotix 
corolla.  Also  apopetalous,  dialypttalonit,  chori- 
petalous.  See  cut  under  corolla. 

poty- 
eat- 

s;t  In ' 

or  foot-like  processes.   Speclflcally-(at)  An  octopus,     tis'polypliai/i/. 
or cight-reyed  cephalopod  : .an  old  usage,  often  In  theform  polyphagic   (pol-i-faj'ik),  a.     [<  polypliay-H  + 
potypui,  still  found  In  pmdp  orpoulpe.    (6)  Some  isopod     .iff   Exhibitiim'  or  .•!iRv»i.teH».»,I  l,v         ™),,. 
crustacean,  as  a  wood-louse,  slater,  sow-bug,  or  plll-buK  laracterizeil   by  polyplia- 

oun-.-_-J_      r->c., .i..1 L.J..  '   .  ..     "T'.V  '      try-   polyphugOUS. 


s  fis'hes,  named  by       Gr>  m^0^>  a  Pol.vp,  a  polypus  in  the  nose,  polyphagia  (pol-i-fa'ji-S),  «.     [NL. :  see  ;; 
of  the  family  Polu-    Pro-P'  adJ-'  many-footed,  <  m/.tf,  many,  +  iroi-f    P'«'ffy-J     1-  Iu  med.,  excessive  desire  of 
h  crowded  in  band-    =E-/°°/-]     In  zool.,  an  animal  with  many  feet    mg;  voracity.    Duitytison.—  2.  In  zool.,  si 


,  ,  , 

(c)  Since  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 


form  polyp;  a  ctciinpliiiran  poti/p.  In  this  sense  the  word  is 
coextensive  wlthC«fantera,thungh  not  applicable  to  all  the 
mi-Hi  KITS  thereof.  See  cuts  under  Plumalarui,  Corynida, 
and  <>l*lia.  (i)  A  polyzoan  or  bryozoau;  especial); 


food;  almost  pampbagous  or  omnivorous ;  not 
monophagous. 
Its  [a  scale-Insect's)  polypliagout  habit,  or  the  ease  with 


auim-gate  or  colonial  one,  as  a  sea-mat!"uke  or'iikenei  to  a     whlcn' "  "ci'omniodates  Itself  to  so  great  a  variety  of  plan'ts. 

polyp  in  the  preceding  sense.  (3)  Some  echinoderm,  as  a  "•' V-  Ji'UV'  l'-  's-  E"'«'»-  B""-i  No.  15,  1887,  p.  IS, 

•Illy,  stone-lily,  crinold.  or  encrinlte.  (t)  Some  othiT  polyphaffy  (lx">-lif'a-ji)  M.  f=  F.  imlitiilmitn  •  < 

NL.  polyphaaio,  (  Gr.  jro^vfayia,  excess  in  eat- 
ing, <  iro/t<^a)or,  eating  too  much  :  s—  ;»»/y///i»- 
gous.~\  The  habit  or  practice  of  subsistini:  on 
many  different  kinds  of  food;  polyplin^Dus 

polypharmacy  >  i»>l-i-fa>'um-si),  «.    [  =  F.  />»///- 

.....•^...™.     iruiiinji-ii»o  l/oiyj«.     nee  jvnnei-itire .  iilmi'iiiin-if.    <    tit.    -n'/itj<iuuaitnc,    having    ID    .1.. 

POlyommatOUSO-  -i-om'a-tus),«.     KGr.T,,/,-   polypage  (pol'i-paj),  a.     [<  Gr.  W.V,  many,  +     with  nmnv  ,lr,,t's,  <  -„/,,    .nanv.  + 
6p/wT,»;  iuaiiy-i-y-d,  <  nXt{,  many,  +  ou/ia  (i//-     K.  y«/i/«->.]      Containing  several  pages.- Poly-     drii": 


ana]  Bns  are 


zoolds  of  a  compound,  colonial,  or  aggregate  "polyp,  the 
whole  of  which  Is  a  polypidom  or  polypary,  or  a  polyzoary ; 
a  iHilypide  or  polypite,  as  of  a  hydrozoan,  actlnozoan,  or 

ian  polyps*,  the  polyznans  or  hryoznans;  the  imiss-ani- 
imlcules.- Funnel-like  polyps.  see/uuiwtf-Utr. 


-".  1  Th- pivs.-ril, 


polypharmacy 

ing  of  too  many  medicines,  especially  in  one 
prescription. 

There  is,  to  be  sure,  the  Immense  negative  blessing  of 
our  deliverance  from  the  pulyjiharmacy  and  iilmia  dlli- 
gentia  of  our  forefathers. 

Dr.  J.  Brown,  Spare  Hoars,  3d  ser.,  Pref.,  p.  15. 

polyphemet  (pol'i-fem),  n.  [<  polyphemug.] 
One  of  a  group  of  snail-shells,  such  as  Halia 
pt'iuniHS. 

Polyphemidse  (pol-i-fem'i-de),  » 


4607 

are  simultaneously  combined  without  losing 
their  independent  character,  but  with  harmo- 
nious effect;  contrapuntal:  opposed  on  one 
side  to  moiiotJic,  monojihonic,  and  homopliimi: . 
and  on  another  to  harmonic:  as,  a  fugue  is  a 
polyphonic  form  of  composition.  (6)  Noting 
an  instrument  which  is  capable  of  producing 
more  than  one  tone  at  a  time,  as  an  organ  or  a 
harp. 
Also 


. 
ulti- 


polyplacid 

of  which  the  nearest  modern  synonym  is  <n- 
lentera  or  Calenterata.  Specifically -(at)  InraTleVi 
system  of  classification,  Poliipi  were  the  fourth  class  of 
his  liadiala,  divided  into  three  orders— Canton,  Inrlud- 
Ing  Actinia  and  l.uemuiria ;  Gdatinori,  Including  Hydra 
and  the  Polytua ;  and  CuralUferi,  or  the  corals  at  large, 
with  Pennatula,  Aleyonium,  and  also  the  sponges.  (6) 
In  Leuckart's  system  (1848),  they  were  one  of  two  classcx 
of  Cctlentera,  distinguished  from  Atalrphje,  and  divided 
Into  two  orders,  AnUiuzoa  and  Cyliaaoa.  (c)  In  Mllne- 
Kdwards's  system  (1866X  an  alternative  name  of  his  Coral- 
laria,  or  the  third  clasaof  his  Hadiaria,  distinguished  from 
echinodenns  and  acajeplu.  Also  Poiypiaria,  Polyp\frra, 
Polypiphfra. 


polyphemous  (pol-i-fe'mus),  «.  [<  L.  Poly- 
/ili< max.  <  Gr.  IIo/U'^i7/zof,  a  one-eyed  Cyclops: 
see polyphemus.]  One-eyed;  monoculous;  cy- 
clopean, 

polyphemus  (pol-i-fe'mus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  Poly- 
/i/t<  iiti/x,  <  Gr.  Ho)(.iKfn/ftof,  a  Cyclops  so  named, 
many-voiced,  also  famous.  <  TTO- 


to  the  polyphonitmi,  or  repercussions  of  the  rocks  and  ca' 
eras,  and  other  phouocamptic  .  .  .  objects  below  in  the 
mount.  Dcrham,  Physlco-Theology,  I.  3. 

2.  In  music,  the  use  of  polyphony,  or  the  state 
of  being  polyphonic  in  structure. 

_  many,  +  ^p/,  voice,  fame :  see  fame*.]  1 .  polyphonlst  (pol'i-fo-nist), «.  [<  polyphon-y  + 
An  animal  which  has  only  one  eye,  whether  -»'»'.]  1.  One  who  professes  the  art  of  multi- 
naturally  or  abnormally;  a  cyclops. — 2.  The  plyingsounds.  orwbomakesa  variety  of  sounds; 
specific  name  of  the  king-crab,  Limulus  poly-  an  imitator  of  a  variety  of  sounds;  a  ventrilo- 
pliennis. —  3.  [ca/).]  In  Crustacea,  the  typical  quist. — 2.  One  who  understands  or  uses  poly- 
genus  of  the  family  Polyphemidee :  so  called  phony;  a  contrapuntist. 

from  the  large  solitary  and  apparently  single  polyphonium  (pol-i-fo'ni-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
eye  formed  by  the  coalescence  of  a  pair  of  ffo/.tyuiYa,  variety  of  tones:  see  polyphony.]  In 
eyes.  P.  stagiiorum  is  an  example. — 4.  Any  music,  a  polyphonic  composition, 
member  of  the  family  Polypltemidx. —  5.  In  LK-  polyphonpus(pol'i-f6-uus),«.  [=F.polyphone, 
pitloptera,  the  technical  specific  and  (abso-  <  Gr.  iroAi^uwir,  having  many  tones,  <  iro/ti?, 
lutely)  the  vernacular  name  of  one  of  the  larg-  many,  +  <j>ui>r/,  sound,  voice,  tone :  see  phone1.] 
est  American  silkworms  or  silkworm-moths,  Same  &s polyphonic. 

Telea  polyphemus.  The  caterpillar  feeds  on  many  dif-  polyphony  (pol'i-fo-ni,  oftener  po-lif'6-ni),  11. 
ferent  native  trees,  as  oak,  walnut,  hickory,  willow,  elm,  [=  P.  poli/phonie  =  Pg.  iwlyphonia,  <  NL.  ix>lu- 
maple,  poplar,  etc.,  and  is  of  a  clear  apple-green  color  with  ,,/„„„„,  <  <fr.  jroXi^urm,  variety  of  tones,  <  xo/.'u- 

ifiuvor,  having  many  tones:  see  potyphonous.] 
1.  The  capability  of  being  pronounced  in  va- 
rious ways  characterizing  some  written  char- 
acters. 

It  will  be  seen  how  great  an  clement  of  ambiguity  was 
introduced  by  the 
tion  of  a  Turania: 


rrtvofrf",      oo    l/w  Hy/«*/lf -f/r(,f     ~r    •VOHP.J  A.     1V1II11I-  n          Ft  1       r>1  I          .-  » 

plicitv  of  sounds,  as  in  the  reverberations  of  ^^A* 'ur"1,.° f  I"'1??™-          .     rVT      .  . 
an  echo.  Polyyiana  (pol'i-pi-a'n-a),  u.  pi.     [NL.,  <  L. 

polinius,  a  polyp :  see  poli/p.]    Same  a.aPoly>>i. 
I.have.cho.en  to  single  out  the  p««ge.  which  relate  ^1^,^  (pol'i-pi-l'rf/an),    «•    and    ...      [< 


Poli/Maria  +  -an.]  "I.  a.  6f  or  pertaining  to 
the  Poiypiaria;  polypiferous ;  eonenterate. 

H.  n.  A  member  of  the  Poiypiaria. 
polypiarium    (pol'i-pi-a'ri-um),   n.;  pi.  poly- 
piaria  (-ft).     [NL. :   see  polypary.]    Same  as 


polypide  (pol'i-pid),  n.  [<  polyp  +  -ide*.]  An 
individual  zoom  of  a  polyzoarium,  or  compound 
polyzoan;  the  individual  organism  contained 
in  one  of  the  cells  or  cups  of  the  ectocyst  of  a 
polyzoarium,  just  as  an  individual  of  a  com- 
pound coralligenous  actinozoan  is  contained  in 
a  cup  of  the  polvpidom.  The  polypide  of  a  polyzoan 
thus  corresponds  to  the  polyplte  of  a  cn-lenterate.  See 
pulfliaru,  and  cuts  under  Plumalella  and  Polytoa. 

polypidom  (pol'i-pi-duni),  H.  [<  Gr.  imM jroif,  a 
polyp,  +  <W^of,  house.]  An  aggregate  of  poly- 
pites or  polypides ;  a  compound  polypary,  or  the 
dermal  system  of  a  colony  of  individual  actino- 
zoans,  hydrozoaus,  or  polyzoans ;  a  polyp-stock, 
or  the  stem  of  a  colony  of  zoOphytes,  contain- 
ing the  cells  of  the  individual  polypites  or  poly- 
pides which  fabricate  it.  Thus,  a  piece  of  coral  is 
the  polypidom  of  an  actinozoan  or  hydrozoan  ;  a  sea-mat  is 
the  polypidom  (more  exactly,  the  ixiyzoary)  of  a  polyzoan. 
See  cuts  under  Coralligena  and  Polyu 


'"    I*"*"*  »'"    vivnituv  \t,    niiitii^ullj    *IOB .  —  -  _    v  —    —  ' 

e  polyphony  which  arose  from  the  adapta-  polypier  (pol  i-per),  H.  and  «.      [<  I  .folypier,  < 

.11  syllabary  to  a  Semitic  language.  NL.  jioly/iiarium :  see  polypary.]      I.  n.   1.  A 

Imac  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,  I.  45.  polyp  in  sense  (rf) ;  a  polypite  or  polypide ;  one 


Polyphemus-moth,  with  right  wings  removed.  ( One  half  natural  size. ) 


yellow  lateral  lines.  The  cocoon  is  oval  and  usually  wrap- 
ped in  a  leaf,  sometimes  falling  to  the  ground,  but  often 
hanging  on  the  tree  all  winter.  The  moth  is  normally 
single  brooded  in  the  northern  United  States,  but  double- 

brooded  In  the  southern.    The  silk  can  be  reeled,  but  with   polyphore  (pol'i-for),  H.     [= 
considerable  difficulty,  and  is  lustrous  and  strong.    The     7ro'i«xiix>c    bearine  much    <  r. 
moth  has  a  wing-spread  of  five  or  six  inches,  and  is  of  a     „,,,,  _K    ;,,,„,.  i  i     I,,  ;,,.'*     , 
half  color,  with  a  laige  eye-spot  on  each  hind  wing.  "    -J      ln  vol.,  a. 

polyphloesboean  (pol'i-fles-be'an),  «.     [<  Gr. 


2.  In  music,  the  act,  process,  art,  or  result  of 
simultaneously  combining  two  or  more  voice- 
parts  so  that  they  shall  maintain  their  indi- 
viduality and  independent  interest,  and  yet 
shall  harmonize  with  each  other;  counterpoint. 
It  is  opposed  to  monody,  minophony,  and  homnphmiy.  In 
which  a  single  voice-part  is  raised  into  decided  promi- 
nence, and  to  harmony  (in  one  of  iU  senses),  in  which  the 
attention  is  centered  upon  the  successive  chords  as  such 
rather  than  U|xjn  the  voice-parts  that  constitute  them. 
Sec  couitterpointv,  3. 

=  P  polyjiltorr,  <  Gr. 

'  o?if,  much,  +  ^rf- 

..  ._,  —  ,  fleshy  receptacle 

with  numerous  ovaries,  as  that  of  a" strawberry. 

[<  polypliote  + 


(gen.  m&v&oleBou?),  loud-roaring,  POlypnotal  (pol  i-fo-tal),  «. 
frequent  in  Homer  as  an  epithet  of  Bd/aaoa,  the    •*£!  .  si"uo  ™>><>j!/l>l«>tc. 
sea;  <  ffoXfc,  much,  +  ^om/fof,  roar,  noise.]  polypnote  (pol  i-fot),  «. 
Loud-roaring. 


Two  men  are  walking  by  the  polyphltrslman  ocean. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  Autocrat,  iv. 

pplyphobia  (pol-i-fo'bi-ft),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iro- 
/if>  many,  +  -^o/?/a,  <  QeftcaOai,  fear.]  Morbid 
fear  of  many  things:  nearly  equivalent  to  putt- 
tapholiia. 

poiyphone  (pol'i-fon),  n.  [<  Gr.  TroXrf,  many,+ 
0<jiv/,  voice,  sound:  see  phone1.]  A  written 
sign  capable  of  being  read  in  more  than  one 
way,  or  standing  for  two  or  more  phonetic  signs. 

The  different  phonetic  values  of  the  polyphonei. 

Encye.  Brit.,  XI.  801. 

polyphonia  (pol-i-fo'ni-a),  n.     [NL.:  see 

phony.]     Same  as  ]>oli/pltony. 
polyphonian  (pol-i-fo'ui-an),  a.     [<  polypho- 

ii-otix  +  -Jan.]     Many-voiced;  polyphonic. 

I  love  the  air;  her  dainty  sweets  refresh 
My  drooping  soul,  and  to  new  sweets  invite  me; 
Her  shrill  mouth'd  choir  sustain  me  with  their  flesh, 
And  with  their  Polyphonian  notes  delight  me. 

tjiiarli'-".  Emblems,  v.  6. 

polyphonic  (pol-i-fon'ik),  a.  [=  P.  polypho- 
nic/iie  =  Pg.  polyphonico;  as  polypJion-ous  + 
-ic.]  1.  Capable  of  being  read  or  pronounced 
in  more  than  one  way :  said  of  a  written  char- 
acter. 


polyp  i 

individual,  or  a  single  cell,  of  a  compound 
polyp. —  2.  A  polypidom,  polypary,  or  polyp- 
stock;  a  compound  or  aggregate  polyp;  a  poly- 
zoarium. 

Sometimes  each  polyp  has  a  distinct  polypirr,  but  In 
general  it  Is  the  common  portion  of  a  mass  of  aggregated 
polypi  which  present*  the  characters  peculiar  to  these 
bodies,  and  thus  theso  form  aggregated  votiivim,  the  vol- 
ume of  which  may  become  very  considerable,  although 
each  of  Its  constituent  parts  has  dimensions  which  are 
very  small.  MUne-Edicardt,  Manual  of  Zoology,  §  Ul». 

H.  a.  Composed  of  the  stony  material  of 
somepolypidoms;  coral-like:  as. polypier  beads. 
Catalogue  Boban  Collection,  188?! 
polypiety  (pol-i-pi'e-ti),  ii.  [<  Gr.  m>).if,  many, 
+  E.  piety.]  Belief  in  or  reverence  for  any- 
thing and  everything;  tolerance  of  all  kinds  of 
piety  or  belief.  [Rare.] 

Polypiety  Is  the  greatest  impiety  in  the  world.  To  say 
that  men  ought  to  have  liberty  of  conscience  Is  Impious 
ignorance.  H.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  5. 


polypifer  (pol'i-pi-fer),  «.    [<  L.  polypus,  polyp, 
+  ferre  =  Gr.  fepeiv  =  E.  bear1.]    A 


[<  Gr.  ffo/.if,  many, 
(I/IUT-),  light.]  An  epithet  applied  to 
electric  arc-lamps  which  are  so  constructed 
that  more  than  one  may  be  used  on  the  same 
electric  circuit.  Mononhote  lamps  require  a 
separate  circuit  for  each  lamp. 
POlyphyletic  (pol'i-fi-let'ik),  «.  [<  Gr.  To/iV, 
many,  +  <t>v/.t/,  tribe:  see  phylc,  phi/li ti<\ 

Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  several  puyiu; T'T%— -i  ^s~    "  «~  -v.'?"  • 

having  several  different  lines  of  descent :  as,  a     J'«W//^-J     Same  as  1  tffpt. 
poli/phyletic  origin.—  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Polypiferous  (pol-i-pif  e-rus),  a     [<  L. 
doctrine  or  theory  that  animals  are  not  mono-    l)olvP'  +  A"?  =.  E-  '"r\-f    Be,anng  polyps : 

pites:  as,  the  polyptfermis  sur- 
Also  polypiparons,  polypigerout. 


j      polyp-stock;  a  member  of  the  Polypi ft-ru. 
phyla;  Polypifera  (pol-i-pif'e-rft),  «.  pi. 


polyp  or 
JT«. 
[NL.:  see 


phyletic.  but  are  severally  and  specially  created,     F^l'Sinf  tfy&*1  ¥»  *he  polypiferout  sur- 


or  at  least  derived  from  many  different  sources. 


<  Gr.  m 
many,  + 
poll 


with  many  leaves,  "(  ™/d?'.     Polypus. 

leaf.]     In  bot.,  many-leafed:  Polyplgerous(pol-i-pig'e-rus),n.    [<L./)o/i 
.janj]j  poly?-  "*"  gcrere,  carry.]     Same  as  pobwi/Sn 


)hylloii3  calyx  or  perianth. 
'--          «  ™.  •, 


occasionally  the  case  in  the  plum.  Foliage, 
leaves,  and  all  the  parts  of  the  flowers  may  be^ 
so  affected. 

The  particular  value  to  be  assigned  to  each  of  the  poly-  polyphyodont  (pol-i-fi'6-dont),   a.   and    II.     [< 
phonic  characters.         Imac  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,  I.  46.     Gr   -0}t^c,  manifold  (<  mlif,  many,  +  <t>i-eiv, 

produce),  +  o<5orf  (odovr-)  =  E.  tooth.]  I.  n. 
Having  several  sets  of  teeth,  as  a  fish :  opposed 


(pol'i-fil-f),  w.   7<NL.«MtaMKa,  POlTPiparous  (pol-i-pip'a-rus),  a.     [<  L.poly- 
wli/DhulioKS.I     P?*>  V°lyP,  +  parere,  produce.]     Same  nspoly- 

[=P. polypite;  &spolyj> 
tamerous  calyx  has' six  or  more  sepals^  M  is     +  -ite'*-1     1-  Tne  f«'i'Iamental  element  in  the 


2.  Consisting  of   or  having  many  voices  or 
sounds. 

The  barking  crow  possesses  the  most  remarkable  poly- 
phonic powers.  It  can  shriek,  laugh,  yell,  shout,  whistle, 
scream,  and  bark. 

3.  In  iHiixir:  (n)  Noting  a  method  of  composi- 
tion or  a  work  in  which  two  or  more  voiec-parts 


as,  a 

polypi 

<  polypnyUun,  inany-leaieu:  see  polyphylloiis.] 

In  6o<.,  an  increase  in  the  number  of  members     -y  .,. 

or  organs  in  a  whorl,  as  when  a  normally  pen-  P^yP1^6,'  Py  'J. 

tamerouH  calvx  has  six  or  more  senals.  as  is          -it'-.\     1.    Ine 

structure  of  a  ]K>lyp,  as  a  hydrozoan  or  an  ac- 
tinozoan; an  individual  zotiid  of  a  compound 
polyp;  one  of  the  individuals  or  persons  which 
together  fabricate  and  constitute  a  polyp-stock 
or  polypary ;  a  hydranth.  The  term  is  sometimes 
extended^ to  the  corresponding  elements  of  a  polyzoarium. 
or  compound  polyzoan,  but  these  are  more  strictly  called 
See  cut  under  Athoryltia. 


to  monophyoilont  and 

II.  ".  A  polyphyodout  animal. 

Saturday  Rev.,  XXV.  469.  p0lypi  (pol'l-pi"),  H.'  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  L.  polypus. 
a  polyp :  see  polyp.]  1 .  The  polyps  as  a  class  or 
other  high  group  of  low  invertebrate  animals, 


2.   A  fossil  poly]). 

polyplacid   ipoVi-plas-id).  a.     [<  Gr. 
many,  +   tVMBpef,  a   flat   cake:   see 
Haviuj:  more  than  one  madreporic  plate,  as  a 
st;iilis]i;  not  nioiioplacid.     Abbreviated,/). 


Polyplacophora 

Polyplacophora  (p»l  i-pla-kof'o-rii),  «.  i>i. 
[NL.  (J.  E.  Gray,  1821).  n'eut.  pi.  at  polypla- 
fojihorun:  tM  polgplaoopkorout,]  A  u  order  of 
isopleurous  gastropods,  exhibiting  bilateral 
symmetry  and  im-tameric  segmentation.  The 
dorul  shell  li  In  fight  successive  pieces,  sometimes  em- 
bedded In  shfll-sucs;  there  are  numerous  gill-combs  and 
olfactory  tracts,  or  ctenidla  and  osphradla ;  paired  genital 


A.  Chtlott  wtsntsstmkii.  one  of  the  Polyftactfhora.  B  the 
same,  dissected  :  o,  mouth ;  g,  the  nervous  ring ;  ao,  aorta  :  c  ven- 
tricle ;  r ',  aa  auricle ;  *r,  left  bnnchta ;  od,  oviducts. 

ducts  distinct  from  the  paired  nephridia;  and  there  Is  a 
well-developed  odontophore  with  numerous  lingual  teeth 
on  the  radiila.  Theorder  Is  conterminous  with  the  family 
Chitonida  In  a  broad  sense.  In  J.  K.  drays  chuslflca- 
Uon  (1821)  It  was  one  of  9  orders  of  cryptobranchiate 
gastropods.  The  original  form  was  Poli/plaxiphora.  In 
Uray's  system  of  the  mollusks  It  was  considered  as  a  sub- 
order of  heteroglossate  scutibranchiate  gastropods,  and 
defined  as  having  the  gills  in  two  lamellar  series  on  each 
side  of  the  hinder  part  of  the  under  side  of  the  mantle- 
edge,  and  the  shell  formed  of  eight  imbricate  valves. 

polyplacophoran  (pol'i-pla-kof'o-ran),  a.  and 
11.  Same  as  polyplacophore. 

polyplacophore  (pol-i-plak'o-for),  «.  and  «. 

£;  N  L.  polyplaeopltorus :  see ]>olyplacophorous.] 
a.  Bearing  many  plates,  as  a  chiton ;  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Polyplacophora. 

II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Polyplacophora;  a 
chiton,  or  coat-of-mail  shell, 
polyplacophorous  (poli-pla-kof'o-rus),  a.    [< 

NL.  polyplacophorux,  <  Or.  jfoAif ,  many,  +  7r/<if 
(T/iav-),  a  tablet,  plate,  +  fcpttv  =  E.  fceayl.] 
Same  as  polyplacophore. 

polyplastic  (pol-i-plas'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  TTO?VC, 
many,  +  irtaoruMJc,  plastic:  see  plastic.]  Hav- 
ing or  assuming  many  fonns. 

Polyplaxiphora  (pol'i-plak-sif'o-rii),  n.  pi. 
Same  as  Polyplacophora.  De  Blainmtte.  1825, 
etc. 

polyplectron,  polyplectrum  (pol-i-j>lek'tron, 
-trum),  H.  l=F. polyplectron;  <  Gr.  To/u-f ,  many, 
- "V,  plectrum:  see  plectrum.'}  1.  PI. 


4008 

(e)  In  Aitinlittn.  having  Indefinitely  many  foot  stumps  or 
parapodla;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Polypoda.  (d)  In  en- 
lorn.  :  (1)  myrlapod ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Polyptda.  (•>) 
Many-footed,  as  the  larvie  of  certain  hexapods. 

II.  H.  1.  A  member  of  the  Polypoda,  in  any 
sense. — 2.  Same  as  polypody. 

Also  polypode. 

Polypoda  (po-lip'o-dft),  ti.pl.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  jwlypus:  see  polypod.]  1.  In  Kirby's  sys- 
tem (1826),  a  class  of  insects  corresponding  to 
the  modern  class  Myriapoda. —  2.  In  Annelida, 
a  large  division  of  worms  which  are  polypod, 
divided  into  Nereidina  and  Serpulina:  distin- 
guished from  Apoda.  Macleay,  1840.  [Little 
used.]— 3.  An  order  of  cephalopods  represent- 
ed by  the  nautiloids.  See  Xautilidje.  [Little 
used.] 
polypode  (pol'i-pod),  n.  [=  F.polypode:  see 

polypod.]  Same  as  polypod. 
Polypodiaceae  (pol-i-pd-di-a'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Robert  Brown,  1810),  <  Polypodium  +  -aces.] 
A  natural  order  of  ferns,  named  from  the  genus 
Polypodium.  This  order  includes  the  largest  number 
of  genera  and  species,  and  may  be  regarded  as  the  typi- 
cal order  of  ferns.  They  are  usually  herbaceous  plants, 
with  a  permanent  stem,  which  remains  buried  or  rooted 
beneath  the  soil,  or  creeps  over  the  stems  of  trees,  or  forms 
a  scarcely  moving  point  of  growth  around  which  new 
fronds  are  annually  produced  in  a  circle,  or  it  rises  Into 
the  air  in  the  form  of  a  simple  stem  bearing  a  tuft  of  fronds 
at  its  apex,  and  sometimes  attaining  the  height  of  4O  feet 
or  more,  as  In  the  tree-ferns.  The  sporangia  are  collected 
In  dots,  lines,  or  variously  shaped  clusters  on  the  back  or 
margins  of  the  frond  or  its  divisions,  and  are  provided 


polypragmatic 

polypoid  (pol'i-poid),  a.  [<  Gr.  iro/.tvovf,  polyp, 
+  f  irfof,  form.]  Resembling  a  polyp  or  polypus ; 
polypiform  or  polypomorpnic. 

polypoidal  (pol-i-poi'dal),  a.  [<  polypoid  + 
-<il.\  Resembling  a  polypus. 

Polypomedusae  (pol'i-po-me-du'se),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,<  L.  polypux,  polyp,'  4-  SL.  Medtua:  see 
.Medusa,  2.]  A  group  of  epithelarian  Ccelen- 
tera,  consisting  of  the  hydrozoaus  and  actino- 
y.oiuis,  thus  together  distinguished  from  the 
ctenonhoraiiB  by  the  possession  of  cnidoblasts. 
According  to  the  presence  or  absence  of  phacell«  the 
PUypvtnedwat  are  divided  into  I'haceUutir  and  AphtuxUit 
the  fonncr  consisting  of  the  Scyphometlwut  and  Actini- 
ana,  the  latter  of  the  Uydrnmedwui  alone.  The  polyp.  >- 
medusans  are  simply  tlie  calenterates  divested  of  the 
ctenophorans. 

polypomedU8an(pol*i-p6-me-du'sau),  a.  and  n. 
I.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  Polypomeduyg',  or  hav- 
ing their  characters. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Polypomednste. 

Polypomorpha  (pol'i-po-mor'fft),  n.pl.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  TTo/wrot^,  polyp,  +'  pop/,//,  "form.]  Polyps 
or  polypiform  coalenterates,  a  prime  group  or 
grade  of  Bydrozoa :  used  when  the  ctenophorex 
are  included  in  that  class,  the  two  divisions 
then  being  Polypomorpha  and  Cietiophora. 

polypomorphic  (pol'i-po-mor'fik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
ffo/.D7rour,  polyp,  +  fiop^li,  form,  -t-  -ic.]  Having 

e  form  or  character  of 
p 


the  subfamily  ParoHtna,  haviug  the  tarsi  witl 


with  an  Incomplete  vertical  annulus  so  that  they  dehisce 
transversely.  It  embraces  the  tribes  Polypodies,  Gram- 
maiidea,  Pterideir,  Llechnete,  Atpleniex,  Aipidietf,  Wood 
ne«.  Didaoiiieae,  etc.  See  cuts  under  Xothodtma  anil 
Onocfeo. 

polypodiaceous  (pol-i-po-di-a'shius),  a.  [<  Po- 
lypodiuceie  +  -ous.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Polypodiaccse. 

Polypodies  (pol'i-po-dl'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Polypodium  +  -<•«>.]  A  tribe  of  ferns  of  the 
order  Polypodiaccee,  embracing  the  genus  Poly- 
podium. The  sort  are  on  the  back  of  the  frond,  on  the 
veins,  or  at  the  ends  of  the  veins,  in  roundish  clusters,  and 
without  indusium  of  any  kind. 

Polypodium  (pol-i-po'di-um),  «.     [NL.,  <  L. 
polypodium,  a  kind   of  fern :    see  polypody.] 
The  largest  and  most  widely  distributed  ge- 
nus of  ferns,  typi- 
cal of  the  suborder 
Poty/iodiaceie     and 
tribe      Polypodica. 
The  fronds  are  very  va- 
rious   In  outline,  with 
the  sori  round,  naked, 
dorsal,  in  one  or  more 
rows  on  each  side  of  the 
midrib,    or    irregularly 


, 

scattered.  About  400 
species  are  known,  of 
which  only  9  are  found 
in  North  America,  P. 
mlijart,  which  occurs 
also  In  the  old  World, 
being  the  most  com- 
mon. 


. 

[NL.  (Fries,  1836- 
a  passage,  pore.] 


The  complete  plant  of  Polypody 
I /V/>/0rfiww,  vutgart}.  a,  pinnule 
with  sori  ;  f\  a  sporangium. 


Peacock-pheuul 


catraralum). 


two  or  more  spurs,  and  the  plumage  more  or 
less  ocellated,  as  in  the  peacock  ;  the  peacock- 
pheasants.  The  beat-known  species  la  P.  bitalcarah,w 
or  cAtitttuu;  others  are  P.  gmnani,  hetriur,  Khlnrmachi, 
and  Uutrtanum.  More  different  than  these  are  the  Napo 

'''""     I'1"      '-    "I'     "I     Hi"     \|..lll.-.    .1-,     /'      ,•,:,/:/,,  I,,,,  I,,     n,,      „,,,,./, 

mil),  and  the  Suiuatran  /'.  chalcurum.  Also  called  IMiiUc- 
tr^nu,  Uflt^nn,  Diplectrum. 

Polyplectroninae  (pol-i-plek-tro-ni'ue),  «.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  I'H/I/I,I,I-IIIHI,  2,  +  -/Hff.J     Same  as  Pa- 

vonin/r. 

polyplectrum.  ».     See  polyplectron. 
polypnoaa  (poi-ip-ne'«),  ».    [NL.,  <  Gr.  ToAtV. 

many,+  irvoia,  irwi/,  breatliing,<  xnn;  breathe.] 

Increased  frequency  of  respiration. 
polypod  (pol'i-pod),  a.  and  u.     [<  Gr. 

iiiuMy-f(«i(,.(l,  <  ro>/r.  many.  +  -,„,;  (-  =     . 

foot.  Cf.  polyp.]  I.  a.  Having  many  legs,  feet, 
.rms,  or  rays.  <„>  I,,  Cnutuixa.  more  than  decapod; 

having  more  Mian  ten  and  fewer  than  fifty  I.-RI.    Compare 

»""l^.<  tfVd-    (»)  In  MoUwKa,  more  that,  ootopoS; 

Jecapodordecacen.m:  of  nr  pertainiiiL'  I"  tin- 


llll/ll.       ntrc  yn«//yH"l '/. 

polypody  (pol'i-po- 
di),  H.  [<  ME.  po- 
lypodi/e  =  F.  poly- 
pmle = Sp.  polipotiio 
=  Pg.  polypodio  = 
It.  poliitodio,  (.  It. 
polypodium.  <  Gr. 
m>>  twooVov, a  kind  of 
fern,  so  called  with 
ref.  to  the  branch- 
ing rootstock,  <  jroXi'jrouf,  many-footed:  see 
polypodel,  )wlyp.]  A  fern  of  the  genus  Poly- 
/lodium,  chiefly  /'.  rulijare,  the  common  poly- 
pody, growing  commonly  on  rocks :  in  England 
locally  called  adder's-fern,  mall-  or  wood-fern, 
polypody  of  the  oak  or  of  the  wall,  etc.  The 
hoary  polypody  is  P.  incanum,  a  smaller  species  abound- 
ing In  tropical  America  and  reaching  north  to  Ohio,  hav- 
ing the  fionds  grayish  scurfy  beneath,  growing  on  trees 
and  roofs,  also  on  rocks.  Also  polypud,  polypode. 

Take  the  stinking  oil  drawn  out  of  polypody  <>/  the  <««• 
by  a  retort,  mixed  with  turpentine  and  hive-honey,  and 
anoint  your  bait  thm»!th 

/.  H'ttUim,  Complete  Angler,  p.  128. 

PolypOgOH  (pol-i-l>6'gou),  H.  [NL.  (DtM.ni- 
tuincH.  1798),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  many 
long  awns;  <  Gr.  jroXi'f.  much.  +  Trtijur,  beard.] 
A  genus  of  grasses  of  the  tribe  Aiiroxtider.  and 
Mil.trilw  Kiiiiiii  n*t,  ;r.  It  Is  characterized  by  tin-  n-u- 
ally  dense  and  Hplke-llke  Inflorescence,  the  one-flowered 
splkelets  with  the  ]» -diet -1  nc.t  prolonged  beyond  the  flow- 
er.  anil  tin-  tbn  >-awned  ninnies,  the  flowering  glume 
much  the  ftniHlliT,  and  bearing  its  awn  li.-l.m-  the  apex. 
There  are  about  10  species,  widely  distributed  over  trm 
perate  and  subtropical  regions,  mainly  annuals  will.  ,},•- 

cninlient  stems  ami   tl;it    Imvi-s      Tln-v    I. i-\liiiilvlr:il 

spikes  almost  conceal,  .1  by  tb.-ir  sibuMMt  awns,  or  spl- 
cate  panicles,  which  are  larger  and  irregular.  See  beard- 
gram. 


TTo/.ra-our,  polyp,  +  pop/ai,  form,  +  -ic.]   Having 
the  form  or  character  of  a  polyp;  polypoid;  poly- 
piform ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Poli/pomorj>Iia. 
Polypora  (po-hp'o-rS),  n.    [NL.  (McCoy,  1844), 

<  Gr.  KtMMqpofj  with  many  passages  or  pores: 
see  polyporous.]    A  genus  of  coralligenous  hy- 
droxoans  or  ffi/droeoralliiiie,  belonging  to  the 
family  Slylasteridx. 

Polyporiaceae  (pol  i-po-ri-a'se-e),  ».  pi.     [NL., 

<  rolyponu  +  -accie.]     An  order  of  hymeuo- 
mycetous  fungi,  typified  by  the  genus  Polypo- 
rus. 

polyporite(po-lip'o-rit),;i.  [(polyporus  +  -ite?.} 
In  ijvol.,  a  fungus-like  organism  resembling  Po- 
lyponis  ri'rsicolor. 

polyporoid  (po-lip'o-roid),  «.  [<  Pohjporns  + 
-oid.]  In  hot.,  similar  to,  characteristic  of,  or 
belonging  to  the  genus  Polyporm. 

polyporous  (iJO-lip'o-rus),  a.  [<  Gr.  itaJantopue, 
with  many  pores,  <  jro/tf,  many,  +  vdpof,  a  pas- 
sage, pore :  see  ponP.]  Having  many  pores ; 
cribrate;  ethmoid;  foraminulate. 

Polyporus  (po-lip'o-rus),  » 
1838),<  Qt.BtS.tif,  many,  +  n 
A  very  large,  widely  dis- 
tributed genus  of  hyme- 
uomycetous  fungi,  typi- 
cal of  the  order  Polypori- 
acete,  having  the  hyme- 
iii  u  MI  lining  long,  narrow, 
round,  or  angular  tubes. 
They  are  very  familiar  objects, 
forming  little  shelves  or  brack- 
ets attached  to  dead  or  decaying 
wood,  some  being  very  small, 
others  several  or  many  inches 
in  circumference.  P.  ifficiHaU* 
Is  the  white  or  purging  agaric, 
or  larch-agaric,  used  Internally 
to  cheek  sweats,  sometimes  u  A 
purgative  and  emetic,  and  exter- 
nally as  a  styptic.  .See  agaric 
and  amadou. 

polypose  (pol'i-pds),  a. 
[<  L.  itolypoftttst :  see  poly- 
pous.'] Same  as  polypous. 
Arbuthiiot,  Aliments,  vi. 
polypostem  (pol'i-po- 
st«m),  «.  Same  as  polyp- 
tttem.  >"K  >"•-  »• 

polypostylar  (pol'i-po-  '' 
stilar),  «.  [<  polypostyle  +  -at*.]  Pertaining 
to  a  polypostyle,  or  having  its  character, 
polypostyle  (pori-po-stil),  «.  [<  Gr.  wo/twroiv, 
manv-footed  (see polyp),  +  oriAof,  a  pillar:  see 
style".]  A  reduced  or  imperfect  nutritive  zoiml 
of  a  hydroid  hydrozoan,  without  mouth  or  ten- 
tacles ;  a  dactylozoSid. 

polypotome  (pol'i-po-tom),  n.  [<  Gr.  jro?iirowr, 
polypus,  +  -TO//OT,  <  rifivetv,  ra/uiv,  cut.]  An 
instrument  for  excising  a  polvpus. 
polypous  (|iul'i-]>iis),  n.  [=  F.  polypeux  =  Sp. 
pOlyotO  =  I'g.  i>itlifiuixo=  It.  />((///«).«,,  <  L.  poh/- 
pottug,  having  polypus  in  the  nose,  <  potfput, 
polypus:  t»-i- poll/pits.]  Of  the  nature  of  a  poly- 
pus ;  having  many  feet  or  roots,  like  a  polypus, 
polypragmatic  (pol'i-jirag-mat'ik),  «.  and  n. 
[Fonnerly  pottpragmaMe;  <  Gr.  ToXtw/xij/ujTof, 
urllif  nuvil/uingl  to  do,  meddlesome,  in<|in-i- 
tivr.  <  n-oXif,  many,  +  xpa)/ia,  a  tiling  tu  .I... 
affair,])!.  -/«i;  HUTU.  l.usim-s>:  N).|-  /,><i,/i>«iti,-.\ 
I.  ,i.  ()vi-rl>iisy  tn-  ini-dillivsiiine:  forwunl ;  offi- 
cious. [Bare.] 


the  tubular  pores ;  6,  trans- 
verse section  through  •  part 
of  one  of  the  pores,  show, 
ing  the  basidia  and  the  hy- 


polypragmatic 

II.  ii.  A  meddlesome  or  officious  person, 
.resulted  polipraijmatickt.  Burton.    (Dane*.) 

polypragmatical  (pol"i-prag-mat'i-kal),  (i.     [< 
piilypi-<ti/in>itic  +  -«/.]    Same  a,s polypraijiiutlic. 


4609  polystigmons 

tor,  roll,  neut.  of  jroXi'rrrvjof,  with  many  leaves    as  an  insect  or  a  crustacean,  is  po2y«MMi  fie.  Hvx- 

or  folds,  <  iroli'C,  many,  +  wrif  (nri'^-)  or  im>xfi,     leu,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  220. 

fold.     Of.  policy?,  from  the  same  source.]    A  polyspastt  (pol'i-spast),  ».     [=  Sp.  polispdslox 


His  [the  busylKxly's]  actions  are  polypraymatical,  his 
feet  peripatetical.  Erasmus  pictures  him  to  the  life: 
"He  knows  what  every  merchant  got  In  his  voyage,  what 
plots  are  at  Koine,  what  stratagems  with  the  Turk  Ac." 

Jie,.  T.  Ada™,  Works,  I.  502.   Polyptychodon 

polypragmaty(pol-i-prag  ma-ti),  H.    [Aspoly-    (Owen),  <  Gr.  JT 
engaged  in  business  or  affairs.     [Kare.] 


combination  of  panels  or  frames,  more  than 
three  in  number,  for  receiving  paintings  on  one 
or  both  sides  of  every  leaf.  Compare  diptych 
and  triptuch.  Afiinkell,  Kussian  Art,  8.  K.  M. 
Handbook. 


-tik'6-don),  ».     [NL. 
,  with  many  folds  (see 

-„_.,  ..  )  =  E-<«of/i.]   A  genus 

."  --•  oi  cretaceous  plesiosaurians:  same  as  Maisilo- 

polypragraon  (pol-i-prag'mon),  «.    [Formerly    saiints 

poUprvgmon,  poUpraaman;  <  OF.  pofiproffmon,  polypus  (pol'i-pus),  n. ;  pi.  polypi  (-pi). 
<  Gr.  iro/ wrpaj'/iuv,  a  busybody,  <  a-oAi?,  much,     <  L.  polypus  (pf.  noLpJ),  <  Cfr.   " 
many,  +  Kpayfia,  affair,  npaaactv,  act.]   A  busy- 
body; an  officious  person, 
polypragmonistt   (pol-i-prag'mo-nist),  «.    [< 


[NL., 


potilpraymoH  +  -istT]     Same  as  polypraymon. 

Dry  tobacco  with  my  Ihornbook's]  leaves,  you  good  dry- 
brained  polypragirunust*.  Dekker,  Gull's  uornbook. 

Polyprion(pol-i-pri'on),«.  [NL.  (Cuvier,1817), 
<  Gr.  jroXi)f,  many,  4-  irpiuv,  a  saw.]     A  genus 


7rod>f,  poet,  or  dial,  xoliitrot),  a  polypus:  see 
polyp.]  I.  In  roo/.:  (a)  Apoulporcuttle.  (b) 
A  polyp,  in  any  sense,  (c)  [cap.]  (1)  A  genus  of 


=  It.  poliiniasto,  <  L.  tmlyxpattlon,  <  Gr.  W.r- 
otraoTop,  a  hoisting-tackle,  with  many  pulleys, 
neut.  of  wo).ixnraaToc,  drawn  by  many  cords,  < 
iroA,'?,  many,  +  inrav,  draw:  see  spamu.]  1. 
A  machine  consisting  of  a  combination  of  pul- 
leys, used  for  raising  neavy  weights :  a  term  for- 
merly used  by  writers  on  mechanics. —  2.  An 
apparatus  of  the  same  character  formerly  used 
in  surgery  to  reduce  dislocations, 
polyspenn  (pol'i-sperm),  ».  [<  Gr.  mAivirtp/iof, 
with  many  seeds:  see  polyspen>iotn>."\  A  tree 
whose  fruit  contains  many  seeds. 

All  of  them  easily  raised  of  the  kernels  and  roots,  which 
may  be  got  out  of  their  polyipemu. 

Evelyn,  Sylva,  II.  III.  f  1.    (Latham.) 


nuently  applied  to  benign  growths-Polypus- 
forceps,  a  (Weeps  for  grasplni  and  tearing  off  po£ra[ 


S-ime  us 


Or.  Tro/imep/jof,  with  many  seeds,  <  jro?.rr,  many, 
+  oirtpfta,  seed :  see  sperm."]  Containing  many 
seeds:  as,  a polyspe rmoiis  capsule  or  berry, 
polyspermy  (pol'i-sper-mi),  M.  [<  Gr.  vo'/if, 
many,  +  airep/m,  seed.]  Impregnation  of  an 
ovum  by  more  than  one  spermatozoon. 


•  _  Y.  p»lun'ki;e  •  <   L.  tfOWTMMM  <  '  rmatozoon. 

'i'pptfoc., 'with  many  roots,  <  iro'/.i-c.  many,  POlS^Pire  (pol'i-spir),  w.     [<  Gr.  TO/I,?,  many,  + 
,  root,]     In  hot.,  possessing  numerous    J™'™'  C°!'-J    ,Iu  *"**•»  a  structure  resulting 


of  serranoid  fishes ;  the  stone-basses.    The  anal  -  -  -  .    ~ 

spines  are  strong,  the  dorsal  spines  serrated,  the  bronchi-  polyrhizal   (pol-i-ri'zal),  rt.     [<  Gr. 

ostegals  seven,  and  the  teeth  all  vllliform ;  the  tail  is  not     with  inanv  roots-  see  imhirhi-niix  ~\ 

forked,  and  there  is  a  rough  ridge  on  the  operculum.     P.      ,  ' ,   ,,'".'  *   ' 

osmium  is  a  large  fish,  6  feet  long,  of  the  coasts  of  south-      J""!/1"!-  " 

ern  Europe  and  Africa,  sometimes  known  as  the  ft'iitf-bans,  POlyrillZOUS   (pol-l-n  zus),   a.      [Prop,    'polyr- 

wreck-Jwh,  and  cernier,  and  /'.  oxyyeneios  is  an  Inhabitant     rhtzous  ;   =   F.   polyrrhize  ;  <    L.        ' 

of  the  temperate  Pacific.  ( ; ,. 

polyprism  (pol^-prizm),  H.    [<  Gr.  ™/;.f,  many,     + 'p/fa,  root.]    In  hot.',  possessing  numerous    J™'"1'  CO!'-J    ,IU  f°"'->  a  structure  resulting 

-r  vpia/ta,  a  prism:  see  JJWW.]     A  compound    rootlets  independently  of  those  by  which  the    fronl,  continued  spiral  growth  through  several 

prism  formed  of  several  prisms  of  different    attachment  is  effected  revolutions.     Entyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  417. 

materials,  but  of  the  same  angle,  connected  at  polysarcia  (pol-i-siir'si-a)  w      fNL    <Gr  TTO>V-  POlysporanghun  (pol'i-spo-ran'ji-ura),  n.;  pi. 

their  ends,  and  used I  to  show  the  unequal  re-    Ott*kil,  fleshiness,  <  mA&a^of,  fleshy:  see  poly- 
JSZ^F.  PT'r  f  *?el*nt  m«1.1":  wirwiw.]   1.  Excess  of  flesh.-2.  In  bot.,  an  ex- 

polyprismatic  (pol  i-pm-mat  ik),  a.      [=   It.     ce8sof  sap.  giving  rise  to  unnatural  orabnormal 

pohpruHMUco,  fQr.  TO/U?,  many,  +  Trp^a,  a     growth.     ^omS,  Med.  Diet. -Polysarcia  adi- 

prism :  see  pnsm,  prismatic.}    In  nnueral,  hav-    poaa,  obesity. -  Polysarcla  cordls,  obese  heart 

ing  crystals  presenting  numerous  prisms  in  a  polysarcous  (pol-i-siir'kus),  «.     [<  Gr.  iro'/i-oap-    -i >  B->  ••  -• — j™«.—  01™.._  .„ 

single  form.  m,-,  having  much  tlesh,  fleshy,  <  n-o/ii?,  much,  +     posed  of  several  or  many  spores  or  cells, 

polyprotodont  (pol-i-prfi'to-dont),  «.  and   w.     ffdpf  (ffap«-),  flesh.]     Affected  with  polysarcia;  Polysporea  (pol-i-spo're-a),  n.  pi.     [NL..  « 

[<  Gr.  n-oXi'f,  many.  4-   s-purof,   first,  +  idoiV     obese. 

(biovT-)  =  E.  tooth.']      I.   a.   Having  several  polyscelia  (pol-i-se'li-a),  H.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  TO* 


,...,.,.-,-..,...,.,,..  (-S).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ironic,  many, 
+  Is  L.  sporangium.}  In  bot.,  a  sporangium  con- 
taining many  spores. 

polyspore  (pol'i-spor),  ».  [<  Gr.  77o/i'f,  many. 
+  ffTTOpof ,  seed :  seespore.]  In  bot.,  a  compound 
spore ;  in  certain  alga?,  a  compound  spore  com- 

;•,  many,}-  axo/iof,  seed,+  -ea.]   "An  ordinal 
name  of  those  coccidiid  sporozoans  whose  cyst- 


front  teeth:   noting  the  insectivorous  or  car-     many,  +  mt/of,  the  leg.']     In  teratol.,  a  mon-    contents  are  con  verted  into  a  great  many  spores, 
nivorous  dentition  of  marsupials,  in  which  the     ster  having  many  legs.  as  '"  the  genus  Kloxsia.     Aituli  Schneider, 

polyschematic  (pori-ske-mat'ik),  a.     Same  as  Polysporean  (pol-i-spo're-an),  a.  and  ».    I.  a. 


incisors  are  small,  several,  and  much  alike,  an 
the  canines  large  and  specialized:  contrasted 
with  diprotodont. 
II.  n.  A  polyprotodont  marsupial. 

Polyprotodontia  (pol-i-prS-to-don'sbM), ».  pi. 
[NL.,  ueut.  pi.:  see  polyprotodont.']  The  car- 
nivorous or  polyprotodont  marsupials,  a  primp 
division  of  Mmvupiulia,  having  more  than  two 
incisors  (at  least  m  the  lower  jaw)  and  special- 
ized canines. 

polyp-stem  (pol'ip-gtem),  «.  A  polyp-stock; 
the  stem  of  a  polypidom,  common  to  several 
polypites.  Also  poli/]>ostein. 

polyp-stock  (pol  ip-stok),  w.  The  stock  of  a 
polyp;  a  polypary  or  polypidom. 

Polypteridae  (pol-ip-ter'i-de').  ».  pi. 


'ma-tist),  a. 


Pmyspo rous ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  PolyujMirea. 
[<],(ir.        II.  "•  A  member  of  the  order  /'olysporeit. 


polyschematist  (pol-i-ske'i „ ...    L 

rroAt«7^//«inoro<,,  multiform,  <  Gr.  n-o/.i'f, many,  +  polyspored  (pol'i-spord),   u.      [<  pohjspore  + 

-etft.]  In  but.,  containing  or  producing  mam- 
spores,  as  the  asci  of  certain  lichens,  which 
contain  from  twenty  to  one  hundred  instead  of 
eight,  the  usual  number. 

polysporic  (pol-i-spor'ik),  a.      [<  polyspor-otis 
+  -«c.]     In  hot.,  same  as  polysjtorous. 


oxi//iari£cti>.  assume  form,  <  oxf//ui(T-),  form  :  see 
scheme.']  Characterized  by  or  existing  in  many 
forms  or  fashions;  specifically,  in  tine,  pros., 
admitting  as  substitutes  feet  not  metrically 
equivalent,  or  containing  such  feet. 

polyscope  ( pol  'i-skop),  >/ .    [=  F.  juilyxcojic  =  Sp.  ,--,-* 

poliscopio  =   Pg.  polyscopo,  polyncopio,  <  (Jr.  P0lysporous(pol-i-sp6'rus),  a.    [=Y.  polyspore, 
xo/i'c,  many,   +  OKOireiv,   view.     Cf.  Gr.  TO/I-    <  «,r-  toMompof,  with  many  seeds  or  crops,  < 
o-TOTTof,  far-seeing.]     1.  In  optics,  a  lens  plane     '"o'/.i^,  many,  +  atto^ioc,  seed :  see  spore.]     Pro- 
on  one  side  and  convex  on  the  other,  but  hav-    ducing  many  spores.    Specifically— (a)  In  bot.,  same 
ing  the  convex  side  formed  of  several  plane  stir-     •*JP*yP<*"t-    TO  I"  a*'-,  polysporean. 
faces  or  facets,  so  that  an  object  seen  through  POlystachous  (po-lis  ta-kus),  a.      <  Or.  TO%, 
it  appears  multiplied. — 2.  In  sury.,  an  instru- 
ment for  illuminating  the  cavities  of  the  body 


bv  means  of  an  electric  light. 


many,  -f-  crafty,  an  ear  of  corn,  a  spike.] 
hot.,  having  many  spikes, 
polystaurium  (pol-i-sta'ri-um),  n. 


til 


„,.        jiolustaiiron.'] 
r.irolrc,  -S21-_    ,_J, 


;pol-i-sta'ri-um),  n.     [NL.:  see 
In  client.,  same  as  sttiurariu. 


[>>'!'••  < 

-I-  -idte."\     A  family  of  crossoj>tery- 
gian  ganoid  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Po/yp- 

tcrus;  thebichirs.    They  have  lozenge-shaped  ganoid      -. _.._.... 

scales,  fins  without  fulcra,  a  series  of  dorsal  spines,  to  nnlv^pnalftiifl  (i»ol-i-scn'fl-Tiis\   ft       l<  (ip  TTO/IT  _/--'. ^«.»...v...j     *.»  ...-,,...  .-.,,,!.    ,,.^  .-,.,,.,,,,,„. 

which  an  articulated  nnlet'is  attached,  anal  situated  close  P°lyMS®P+  x|S  \C(  «»         uall     In  lot '     lia^in  J  POlyStaUTOn   (pol-i-sta'rou),  «.      [<  Gr.  TO/.&f, 

to  the  caudal  flu,  the  vent  near  the  end  of  the  tail,  the     ™"Vi  f  "Jj.  kfpaiitiii,  sepal.J      In  (tot.,  Having  '     *         ,          -,;'            t   k      "  ,         }       -,     R 

abdominal  part  of  the  vertebral  column  much  longer  than     the  sepals  separate  from  each  other:  said  of  a  ravpov,  a         Ke,  pale,  (1 

the  caudal  portion,  and  110  pseudobranchia;.                           calyx.  __i_  i"                    /_   i  •        _/-  _ 

.  ]  [<Ha£ 

ly  distributed;  and  extremely  va'riabTe' genus  ^g  "/a" v stamens;  having  stamens  more  than 

of  red  alga-.    The  fronds  are  filamentous  or  subcom-  ^"fl)lf  the  "»mber  of  sepals  and  petals:  said 

pressed,  distlchously  or  Irregularly  branching,  formed  of  ornt  wers.     £-ncyc. .lint.,  IV.  ld&. 

a  monosiphonous  axis  and  several  siphons,  and  either  pOlystlCflOUS  (po-lis  tl-kus),  a.      [<   Gr.   irot.if, 

naked  or  with  a  cortical  layer  of  Irregular  cells,  furnished  many,   +  (rri'jof,  row,  line.]     In  naf.  hist.,  ar- 


polyptero"id(p6-lip'te-roid), «.  and  n.  I.  a.  Be-  Poiysiphonia  (pol'i-si-fo'ni-ii),  ».  [NL.  (Gre-  Polystemonous  (pol-i-stem'o-nus),  a. 
sembling  or  related  to  the  fin-fishes;  belonging  ville):  see  polusiiihonous.]  A  very  larfte,  wide-  5°A"f'  niany,  +  or^uv,  warp  (stamen), 
to  the  Polypteroidei.  ly  distributed,  and  extremely  variable  —  :  many  stamens :  havine  stamens  m< 

II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Polypteroidei. 

Polypteroidei  (po-lip-te-roi'dg-i),  n.pl.  [<  NL. 
Polyptertis,  q.  v.,  +  Gr."t<'c!of,  form.]  A  subor- 
der of  ganoid  fishes,  represented  by  the  Polyi>- 
teridie  and  some  related  families. 

Polypterus  (po-lip'te-rus),  «.  [NL.  (Geoffrey, 
1802),  <  Gr.  TOXyjiTtpo?,  many-winged,  <  jro/ii?, 
many,  +  Tmrpoi',  feather,  wing.]  The  typical 
genus  of  Polypteridx,  remarkable  for  the  num- 
ber of  the  dorsal  spines  bearing  rays  behind. 
It  contains  the  bichir. 

polyptoton  (pol-ip-to'tou),  M.  [L.  (>  F.  polyp- 
tote).  <  Gr.  iroMnrrurov,  neut.  of  n-oJ rTrrurof ,  with 
many  cases,  <  To/if,  many,  +  Trrurof,  verbal  adj. 


HioiiOHticlioiis  and  duittcJioiis. 


with  numerous  tufts  of  hyaline,  monosiphonous,  dichoto      ranced  in  niiiiieroiis  i-ow«  or  iiiiik«-  rr 
mous  fllamenU.    The  tetraspores  are  In  one,  rarely  two,  ,. 

rows,  in  slightly  altered  upper  branches;  cystocarpa  ovate- 
globose  or  urceolate ;  spores  pirifom 

See  ilfii<!h-lnill*,  ni;r;i>  rlitnr,  Ivfater-da 

Gr.  ™ 


pplysiphonous  (pol-i-si'fo-nus),  <t.  [< 
Ai?,  many,+  oifw,  a  tube :  see  siphon.] 
(a)  Having  several  or  many  siphons:  said  of 
certain  algae.  Compare  monosipnouvus,  and  see 
siphon.  (f>)  Resembling,  belonging  to,  or  char- 
--* — :~':-  of  the  genus  Polysiphonid. 

:i/»/iirtl*i_Brt_»riti*'ilf-\    *i        T/ ) 


-  _  . 

rm,  on  short  pedicles.   Polysticta  (pol-i-stik'ta),  M.    [NL.  (T.  C.  Eyton, 
am.  1836).  <  Gr.  HwUoTUrrer,  much-spotted,  <  mwiff, 


boily.]  Consisting  of  an  aggregatiou  of  smaller 
grains:  used  by  some  lithologists  to  note  a 
grain  or  chondrus  of  this  character. 


of  7r^T«i.,fall  (>7TT£)<T<f,'a  case).]     In  rhct.,  a  P0lysomatic(pol'i-8o-mat'ik),o.   [<Gr.7 
figure  consisting  in  the  use  of  different  cases  or    /'«?T._w'th  '"""y  bodies,  <  TO?.,?,  many, 
inflections  of  the  same  word,  or  of  words  of  the 
same  immediate  deri  va  t  ion,  in  the  same  context. 
One  of  the  most  celebrated  examples  is  the  distich, 
Jfors  mortis  iiwrti  itiortein  nisi  mortf  tulisset, 

.KtiTiKr  vil:r  jiinua  clausa  foret, 

(Cnless  the  death  of  Death  had  brought  death  to  death  bij 
[his]  death,  the  door  of  eternal  life  \vuiild  have  been  closed.) 

polyptych  (pol'ip-tik),  n.  [=  F.  jioliiptii/iK.  < 
ML.  polyptyeliiiiii.  a  register,  roll,  <  Gr.  ~<>n-- 
~o\ov,  a  writing  folded  into  many  leaves,  a  rciris- 


many,  +  CTTIKTOC,  verbal  adj.  of  erri^fii>,  prick, 
spot.]  1.  A  genus  of  ducks  related  to  the  ei- 
ders, but  having  the  bill  not  gibbous,  without 
frontal  processes,  and  not  feathered  to  the  nos- 
trils, and  its  tomial  edge  dilated  and  leathery. 
There  Is  only  one  species,  /'.  HtUtri  or  difpar.  known  as 
SteUrr'n  rider,  a  beautiful  duck  of  circunipolar  distribu- 
tion. The  male  is  chiefly  white,  black,  and  chestnut-brown, 
tinged  with  sea  green  on  the  head.  Also  called  Marrotnu, 
SteUeria,  and  Enicimetta  or  Heiuanietta. 
2.  Ill  eiitoiii.,  a  genus  of  coleopterous  insects. 
Hope,  1840. 


polysomitic  (pol'i-so-mit'ik),  n.  [<  Gr.  iro?.i-c,  polystigm  (pol'i-stim),  «.  [<  Gr.  Jro/.tV,  many, + 
many,  +  E.  somite  +  -»'<•.]  Consisting  of  a  mini-  ariyiia.  point,  mark.]  A  figure  composed  i.f  ;i 
ber  of  primitively  distinct  somites  which  have  number  of  points. 

united  or  become  grouped  into  a  segment  or  polystigmous  (pol-i-stig'mus),  a.  [<  Gr.  lattc, 
region  of  the  body  in  any  way  distinguished  many,  +  onjun,  mark:  see  ntit/mn.']  In  hut.. 
from  another  part  of  the  body:  thus,  the  head,  having  many  carpels,  everyone  bearing  a  sti^'- 
or  thorax,  or  abdomen  of  an  ttthropod,  Mirh  ma:  said  of  a  tlo\ 


Polystoma 

Polystoma  (po-lis'to-m8),  «.  [NL.,  <  (Jr.  iro/r- 
nriH/iii-.  having  many  mouths,  <  n-o/if,  many,  + 
•i.  nioutli.]  Same  as  Polystomtim. 

Polystomata  (pol-i-sto'ma-ta),  n.pl.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  polystomatus :  see  polyxtomatonx. } 
1 .  The  sponges  or  1'orifera,  as  metazoic  organ- 
isiiiscoiiti-i-iti-d  with  allot  her  .Wf/«.ro«,  or  J/ono- 
x/omata:  so  called  from  their  many  mouths  or 
oseula. —  2.  In  Saville  Kent's  system  of  classi- 
fication, one  of  four  sections  of  Protozoa,  con- 
sisting of  the  suctorial  or  tentaculiferous  ani- 
malcules, or  the  acinetiform  infusoriaus,  having 
many  tentacular  organs,  each  of  which  serves 
us  a' tubular  sucking-mouth:  contrasted  with 
Kuxtnmuta,  Discostomata,  and  Pantostomata. 
The  group  is  oftener  called  Tentaculifera. 

polystomatous  (pol-i-stom'a-tus),  a.  [<  NL. 
IHilyxlomatiis  (cf.  Gr.  iro'/.voropof),  <  Or.  5ro?.if, 
many,  +  arofta,  mouth.]  Having  many  mouths 
or  apertures  for  the  ingestion  of  food ;  specifi- 
cally, of  or  pertaining  to  the  Polystomata. 

polystome  (pol'i-stom),  ».  [=  F.  polystome,  < 
Ur.  mAioTo/iof,  having  many  mouths,  <  jro?.i>f, 
many,  +  oroua,  mouth.]  An  animal  with  many 
mouths,  (a)  A  member  of  the  Potystemata,  in  either 
sense,  as  a  sponge  or  an  acinetiform  infuaorian.  (b)  A  tre- 
matoiii  of  the  suborder  Polystamea;  a  polystome-fluke. 

Polystomea  (pol-i-sto'me-S),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Or.  ffo/itioro/uof,  having  many  mouths :  see  poly- 
stome.} A  suborderof  Trematoidea,  containing 
trematoid  worms  with  two  small  lateral  suckers 
on  the  head  and  several  posterior  suckers,  with 
which  a  pair  of  large  chitiuous  hooks  are  often 
found.  Some  species  are  elongated,  and  present  a  kind 
of  segmentation.  They  are  for  the  most  part  ectopara- 
sltic.  The  term  is  contrasted  with  Dittomta. 

Polystomeae  (pol-i-sto'ine-e),  n.  pi.  Same  as 
Poliftttoniea. 

polystome-fluke  (pol'i-stom-flsk),  n.  A  fluke  or 
trematoid  of  the  family  Potystomidie. 

polystomia,  ».    Plural  of  polystomiiim. 

Polystomidae  (pol-i-stom'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Polystomum  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  polystoma- 
tous Trematoidea,  typified  by  the  genus  Polysto- 
mum, having  several  posterior  suckers,  usually 
paired  and  disposed  in  two  lateral  rows,  and  re- 
inforced by  an  armature  of  chitiuous  hooks. 

polystomium  (pol-i-sto'mi-um),  n. ;  pi.  polysto- 
iitia  (-ft).  [NL.:  see  polystome.']  One  of  the 
numerous  fine  pores  at  the  ends  of  the  ramifi- 
cations of  the  oral  arms  in  some  acalephs,  re- 
placing the  original  mouth,  which  has  become 
closed  by  the  gradual  union  of  the  arms. 

Polystomum  (po-lis'to-mum),  n.  [NL. :  see 
polystome.']  The  typical  genus  of  Polystomitlae, 
having  an  oral  but  no  lateral  sucker  on  the  an- 
terior end,  four  eyes,  and  at  the  posterior  end 
six  suckers,  two  median  hooks,  and  sixteen 
small  hooks.  The  species  are  parasitic,  as  P.  inUyer- 
rimwn  ill  the  bladder  of  frogs,  and  /'.  oceUatum  in  the 
pharynx  of  turtles.  A  fluke  formerly  called  P.  santjui- 
niciila,  now  Uexathyridium  vtnarum,  is  found  In  venous 
blood.  Also  Puiyftoma. 

polystyle  (pol'i-stll),  a.  [=  P.  polystyle  =  It. 
polistilo,  <  Or.  TroXiioTiviof,  with  many  columns,  < 
To/rf,  many,+  ori'Xoc,  a  column :  seesfy/c2.]  In 
arch.,  having,  characterized  by,  or  supported 
by  many  columns;  surrounded  by  several  rows 
of  columns,  as  some  Moorish  or  Arabic  courts. 

polystylous  (pol-i-sti'lus),  a.  [<  Or.  vo^varv'^, 
with  many  columns,  <  xoAif,  many,  +  irriXof, 
column  (style).  Cf. polystyle."]  In  hot.,  bearing 
many  styles.  Gray. 

polysyllabic  (pol'i-si-lab'ik),  a.  [=  F.  poly- 
syllaoiijue ;  as  polygyllab-le  +  -if.}  Of  or  per- 
taining ton  polysyllable ;  consisting  of  many 
syllables,  specifically  of  more  than  three. 

polysyllabical  (pol'i-si-lab'i-kal),  a.  [<  poly- 
syilabir  +  -«/.]  Same  as  polysyllabic. 

polysyllabicism(pol*i-si-lab;j-8izm),n.  [(poly- 
syllabic +  -ism.]  Polysyllabic  character;  the 
quality  of  having  or  of  being  composed  of  many 
(specifically  more  than  three)  syllables. 

polysyllabism  (pol-i-sil'a-bizm),  11.  [<  poly- 
syllao-lf  +  -ism.}  Same  as polysyllabicixm. 

polysyllable  (pol-i-sil'a-bl),  »•  [=  F.  polygyl- 
/«/«  =  Sp.  polifGobO  =  Pg.  polysyllubo  =  It. 
/n>lixillnl>it,  a  polysyllable,  <  Or.  n-oAtwW./ta/jtof, 
polysyllabic,  <  Gr.  iroliv,  many,  +  av&ajiii,  syl- 
lable: Bee  syllable.']  A  word  of  several  sylla- 
bles ;  usually,  a  word  of  four  or  more  syllables, 
words  of  one  syllable  being  calk* il  MOMMBoMw, 
those  of  two  dix.xyllabtes,  and  those  of  three  tri- 
x  ill  1 1  ihles. 

polysyllogism  (jJol-i-sH'o-jizm),  n.  [<  Gr. 
-II/IT,  many, 4-  avAAo'/iofiof,  syllogism:  see  gyllo- 
nixin.]  A  combination  of  syllogisms;  a  chain  of 
reasoning—Manifest  polysyllogism.  See  manifnt. 


4610 

polysyllogistic  (pol-i-sil-o-jis'tik),  a.  [<  poly- 
.ti/llini-ixiii  +  -ixtic  (cf.  xylloyixtic).}  Consisting 
of  a  chain  of  syllogisms. 

polysymmetrical  (pol'i-si-met'ri-kal),  n.  [As 
/ii>h/xi/>it»tctry  +  -ic-al."]  Divisible  into  exactly 
similar  halves  by  more  than  one  plane,  as  is  the 
case  with  all  regular  flowers.  Actinomorphoun 
is  a  synonym. 

polysymmetrically  (pol'i-si-met'ri-kal-i),  adr. 
In  a  polysymmetrical  manner;  in  accordance 
with  polysymmetry. 

polysymmetry  (pol-i-sim'et-ri),  n.  [<  Gr.  mMf, 
many,  +  avftftcrpia,  symmetry:  see  symmetry.] 
Susceptibility  of  division  into  like  halves  by 
more  than  one  plane  ;  the  state  of  being  poly- 
symmetrical. 

polysyndeton  (pol-i-sin'de-ton),  n.  [NL.,  = 
F.  polysyndete  =  Sp.  polisindeton  =  Pg.  polysyn- 
deton, <  NL.  polysyndeton,  <  Gr.  'voMaivocrm, 
prop.  neut.  of  *iroAvai>vticros,  joined  in  various 
ways,<  7ro/,i'f,  many,  4-  avvierof,  bound  together: 
see  asyndeton.']  In  rhet.,  a  figure  consisting  in 
the  use  of  a  number  of  conjunctions  in  close 
succession;  introduction  of  all  the  members 
of  a  series  of  coordinate  words  or  clauses  with 
conjunctions:  opposed  to  asyndeton.  Asyndeton 
produces  an  accelerated,  polysyndeton  a  retarded  move- 
ment in  the  sentence.  Asyndeton  gives  an  effect  of  accu- 
mulation and  energy,  polysyndeton  demands  special  and 
deliberate  attention  to  each  separate  word  and  clause  in- 
troduced. I:  i  .in.  viil.  35,  38,  39  is  an  example. 

polysynthesis  (pol-i-sm'the-sis),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  TO/I'?,  many,  +  oi'vOeoie,  composition:  see 
synthesis.}  Composition  of  many  elements;  spe- 
cifically, in  pliilol.,  composition  from  an  abnor- 
mal number  and  variety  of  elements. 

polysynthetic  (pol*i-sin-thet'ik),  a.  [=  F. 
polyxynthetii/iie,  <  Gr.  iro/.vaivdcToc,  much-com- 
pounded, <  mj/i'f,  much,  +  oi'iticTof,  compound- 
ed: see  synthetic.]  1.  In  philol.,  compounded 
of  a  number  and  variety  of  elements  beyond 
the  usual  norm;  exhibiting  excessive  intricacy 
of  synthetic  structure,  as  by  the  incorporation 
of  objective  and  adverbial  elements  in  the  verb 
forms;  incapsulated  :  as,  a  polysynthetic  word  ; 
characterized  by  such  compounds  :  as,  a  poly- 
syiitlictic  language  :  first  applied  by  Du  Ponceau 
to  the  class  of  languages  spoken  by  the  Indian 
tribes  of  America.  Also  incorporatire  and  (rare- 
ly) mei/tisyntlietic.  —  2.  In  mineral.,  compounded 
of  a  number  of  thin  lamella?  in  twinning  posi- 
tion to  each  other,  or  characterized  by  this  kind 
of  structure:  ns,&poly.sy>itlietictvr'm.  Seeticiii. 
Felspar,  very  fresh  and  clear,  sometimes  with  distinct 
c  twin  lines.  Nature,  XXX.  12. 


polysynthetical  (pol'i-sin-thet'i-kal),  a.     [< 

poiysyntJtetic  +  -a  I.]    Same  as  polysytithetic. 
polysynthetically  (pori-sin-thet'i-kal-i),  adr. 

In  a  polyaynthetic  manner;  by  polysynthesis. 
polysyntheticism  (pol*i-sin-thet'i-sizm),  n.  [< 

polysyiitlictic  +  -ism.}    The  character  of  being 

polysynthetic. 
polysynthetism  (pol-i-sin  'the-tizm  ),  w.  [<  poly- 

syntltet-ic  +  -ism.}    Polysynthetic  structure  ; 

polysyiitheticism. 

If  we  cannot  prove  the  American  languages  related  ex- 
cept by  the  characteristic  of  pofa«j/u/Arfunn. 

Whitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  268. 

polytechnic  (pol-i-tek'nik),  a.  and  n.  [=  P. 
polytechnique  =  Sp.  politecnico  =  Pg.  polytech- 
nico  =  It.  politechnico,  <  Or.  irot.vrcxvot,  skilled 
in  many  arts,  <  iro/.i'f,  many,  +  rexvii,  art:  see 
technic.}  I.  «.  Concerning  or  comprehending 
many  arts:  noting  specifically  educational  in- 
stitutions in  which  instruction  is  given  in  many 
arts,  more  particularly  with  reference  to  their 
practical  application. 

U.  »i.  1.  An  exhibition  of  objects  belonging 
to  the  industrial  arts  and  manufactures.  —  2. 
An  educational  institution,  especially  for  in- 
struction in  technical  subjects.  A  number  of 
such  institutions  are  in  successful  operation  in 
London. 

polytechnical  (pol-i-tek'ni-kal),  «.  [<polytech- 
iiir  +  -at.}  1.  Same  as  polytechnic.  —  2.  Prac- 
tising many  arts. 

The  trade  guilds  of  the  great  poluteehnical  cities  of  In- 

dia are  not,  however,  always  exactly  coincident  with  the 

sectarian  or  ethnical  caste  of  a  particular  class  of  artisans. 

Sir  (Jeorge  C.  H.  Birdvnod,  Indian  Arts,  I.  188. 

polytechnics  (pol-i-tek'uiks),  «.  [PI.  of  poly- 
iriiniic  (see  -ten).]  The  science  of  the  mechan- 
ical arts. 

polyterpene  (pol-i-ter'pen),  ».  [<  poly(meric) 
+  terpene.}  In  chem.,  any  one  of  a  class  of 
substances  polymeric  with  the  terpenes.  The 
class  Includes,  among  other  substances,  caoutchouc,  gutta- 
percha,  balata,  dammar-resin,  and  the  fossil  resins  flch- 
telite,  hartltr,  etc.  See  polymeric  and  trrpene. 


polytocous 

Polythalamacea  (pol-i-thal-a-ma'se-a),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  n-o/.i'f,  many,  +  6d/M/u>(,  chamber,  + 
-acea.}  An  order  of  cephalopods  whose  shell 
is  polythalamous,  as  the  ammonites,  belem- 
nites,  nautili,  and  related  forms. 

polythalamaceous  (pol-i-thal-a-ma'shius),  a. 
Same  as  polythalamous,  2:  said  of  the  Polythu- 
Itinutcea. 

Polythalamia  (pol'i-tha-la'mi-jl),  «.  pi.    [NL., 

<  Gr.  iroXt'f,  many,  +  OaAafios,  chamber.]     A  di- 
vision of  reticulate  amo3biform   protozoans, 
whose  test  is  many-chambered  or  polythala- 
111  in  n  :  opposed  to  Monotlialamia.    The  name  is 
less  exactly  used  as  a  synonym  of  Foraminifera. 

polythalamian  (pol'i-tha-la'mi-an),  a.  [<  Poly- 
thalamia + -an. ~\  Many-chambered;  multiloc- 
ular;  having  many  compartments:  especially, 
noting  Foraminifera  of  such  character,  in  dis- 
tinction from  monothalamian.  See  cut  under 
Foraminifera. 

polythalamic  (pol-i-thara-mik),  a.  [<  Poly- 
thalamia +  -ic.J  Having  many  chamberlets, 
as  a  foraminifer;  tbalamophorous;  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Polythalamia. 

polythalamous  (pol-i-thal'a-nms),  a.  [=  F. 
polytltalame,  <  Gfr.  iroAt'f,  many,  +  Oafat/iof, 
chamber.]  1.  In  en  torn.,  having  several  or  many 
chambers :  applied  to  the  nests  of  insects,  and 
to  galls,  when  they  contain  many  cells  or  com- 
partments, each  destined  for  or  inhabited  by  a 
single  larva. — 2.  In  conch.,  having  many  com- 
partments: multilocular. 

polythecial  (pol-i-the'si-al),  a.  [<  polythecium 
+ -al.]  Forming  a  polythecium;  pertaining  to 
a  compound  zoothecium;  compositely  zoOthe- 
cial. 

polythecium  (pol-i-the'si-um),  «.;  pi.  polythe- 
cia  (-a).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  5ro?.i'f ,  many,  +  m/icr/,  a  box.] 
A  compound  or  aggregate  zoSthecium,  consist- 
ing of  several  conjoined  loricee,  found  in  vari- 
ous infusorians.  W.  8.  Kent,  Infusoria,  p.  329. 

polytheism  (pol'i-the-izm),  ».  [=  F.  polythe- 
ittmc  =  Sp.  politeismo  =  Pg.  politheitinio  =  It. 
politeismo,  s  NL.  "polytlieismux,  <  Gr.  iro/.iffcoc, 
of  or  belonging  to  many  gods  (dofa  m>).Meo(, 
polytheism):  see  polytheoiis,  and  cf.  theism.} 
Belief  in  more  gods  than  one ;  the  doctrine  of  a 
plurality  of  divine  beings  superior  to  man,  and 
having  part  in  the  government  of  the  world. 

The  first  author  of  polytheism,  Orpheus,  did  plainly  as- 
sert one  supreme  God.  Stittinyfleft. 

polytheist  (pol'i-the-ist),  n.  [=  F.  polytlieintc 
=  an.politcista  =  fe.politheista  =  It.  politeista, 

<  NL.  "polytheista,  ?Gr.  7ro?,(<*fof,  of  or  belong- 
ing to  many  gods:  see  polytheism  and  theist.} 
One  who  believes  in  or  maintains  polytheism, 
or  the  doctrine  of  a  plurality  of  gods. 

The  emperor  [Hadrian]  indeed  himself,  though  u  ;«•/,,/ 
'/../-'.  was  very  little  of  an  idolater  till  the  conquest  by  the 
Arabs.  S.  Sharpt,  Hurt.  Egypt,  xv.  $  21. 

polytheistic  (pol*i-the-is'tik),  a.  [=  It.  poli- 
teixtico;  as  polytheist  +•  -ic.]  1.  Pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of,  or  characterized  by  polythe- 
ism :  as,  polytheistic  belief  or  worship. 

In  all  poliitheixtif.  religions  among  savages,  as  well  as  in 
the  early  ages  of  heathen  antiquity,  it  is  the  irregular 
events  of  nature  only  that  are  ascribed  to  the  agency  and 
power  of  the  gods.  Adam  Smith,  Hist  Astron.,  ill. 

2.  Believing  in  a  plurality  of  gods  :  as,  a.  poly- 
theistic writer. 

polytheistical  (pol'i-the-is'ti-kal),  a.  [<  poly- 
theistic +  -al.}  Of  a  polytheistic  character. 

polytheistically  (poFi-the-is'ti-kal-i),  arfr.  In 
the  manner  of  a  polytheist  or  of  polytheism ; 
as  regards  polytheism. 

polytheize  (pol'i-the-iz),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp. 
polythcized,  pfs.polythetftng.  [=lf.polytheiser; 
as  polythe-ism  +  -ize.}  To  adhere  to,  advocate, 
or  inculcate  the  doctrine  of  polytheism ;  believe 
in  a  plurality  of  gods.  Milman. 

polytheoust,  ".  [<  Gr.  vol.Weof,  of  or  belonging 
to  many  gods,  <  Tro/UV,  many,  +  fcor,  god:  see 
theism.  Cf.  atheous.}  Characterized  oy  polj*- 
theism;  polytheistical. 

Heav'n  most  abhor'd  Potylhevut  piety. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  xxl.  68. 

polythoret,  «.  [Origin  obscure.]  See  the  quo- 
tation. 

I  went  to  that  famous  physitian  Sir  Fr.  Prnjcan,  who 
shew'd  me  his  laboratorie.  .  .  .  He  plaied  to  in'1  liKru  j~r 
on  the  palythore,  an  Instrument  having  something  of  the 
harp,  lute,  theorbo,  A  r.  It  was  a  swectt*  instrument,  l>y 
none  known  in  England,  or  descrih'd  by  any  author,  nor 
us  d  but  by  llii-  -.kilfull  and  learned  doctor. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Aug.  9,  1661. 

polytOCOUS  (po-lit'o-kus),  a.     [<  Gr.  mi/i 
bnnging  forth  many  young  ones.  <  xniii;  niiiny. 
f,  <  TIKTCIV,  Tmciv,  bring  forth.]     1.  Pro- 


polytocous 

ducing  many  or  several  at  a  birth ;  multiparous. 
AJMOpotjftokoua,polyparoiu, — 2.  In  hot.,  fruiting 
year  after  year,  as  perennials :  a  term  proposed 
by  Gray  in  place  or  De  Candolle's  polycarjtoiut. 

polytomous  (po-lit'o-mus),  a.  [<  Or.  iroAi'f, 
many,  +  Tt/iveii>,  ra/iftv,  cut.]  1.  In  hot.,  sub- 
divided into  many  distinct  subordinate  parts, 
which,  however,  not  being  jointed  to  the  pet- 
iole, are  not  true  leaflets:  said  of  leaves. — 2. 
Dividing  once  or  repeatedly  into  sets  of  three 
or  more  branches:  opposed  to  dicliotomous. 

polytomy  (po-lit'o-mi),  «.  |X  polytom-oiis  + 
-y*.]  Division  into  more  than  two  parts:  distin- 
guished from  dichotomy. 

polytope  (pol'i-top),  n.  [<  Or.  rro/.i>c,  many,  + 
ron-or,  a  place.]  A  term  in  ii-dimensional  geom- 


Polytricheae  (pol-i-trik'e-e),  n. pi.  [NL.,  <  7V 
lytriuli  urn  +  -e«.  ]  A  tribe  of  acrocarpous  brya- 
ceous  mosses, typified  by  the  genus  Polytrichum. 
It  embraces  plants  that  are  very  variable  in  size  and  ap- 
pearance, of  woody  or  strong  texture.  The  capsule  is  long- 
pedicellate,  erect  or  cernuous,  and  cylindrical  or  angular, 
provided  with  a  cucullate  calyptra,  which  may  be  naked, 
spinulose.  or  hairy,  and  with  a  peristome  of  !J2, 64,  or  rare- 
ly 1«  teeth. 

polytrichous  (po-lit'ri-kus),  a.  [<  Gr.  jroAi>r/w- 
XOf,  having  much  hair.  <  jroAi'v,  many,  +  0/W; 
(rpix-),  a  hair.]  Very  hairy;  densely  or  uni- 
formly ciliate,  as  an  embryo  or  an  animalcule. 

Polytrichum  (po-lit'ri-kum),  H.  [NL.  (Dille- 
iiius,  1719),  <  Gr.Vo/iT/Mjof,  having  much  hair: 
see  polytrichous.  ]  A  genus  of  tall  showy  mosses, 
type  of  the  tribe  PolytricJieie.  They  grow  In  wide, 
large  tufts  from  creeping  shoots.  The  stems  are  erect, 
woody,  and  triangular ;  the  leaves  are  rigid  and  coriaceous, 
linear-lanceolate,  sheathing  below,  and  spreading  above. 
The  capsule  is  from  four-  to  six-sided,  oblong  or  ovate,  and 
long-pediceled  with  a  cuculliform  calyptra,  which  is  cov- 
ered with  long  hairs  forming  a  dense  mat,  whence  the  name 
of  haircap-mogg.  The  peristome  is  single,  of  (V4  teeth.  The 
genus  is  widely  distributed  in  north  temperate  and  arctic 
countries,  there  being  0  species  and  several  varieties  in 
North  America.  See  bcar'g-bed,  silver  heather  (under  hea- 
ther), goldilocks,  6,  haircap-moftg,  yolden  inaidentiair(\uu\cr 
maideitJiair'),  and  cut  under  paraphygis. 

polytroch  (pol'i-trok),  «.  [<  Polytrocha.]  A 
polytrochal  or  polytrochous  organism. 

Polytrocha  (po-lit'ro-kii),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Ehren- 
berg),  <  Gr.  iro'/.i-f,  many,  +  r/wjof,  a  wheel.] 
A  division  of  natant  Eotifcra  or  wheel-animal- 
cules, in  which  the  wheel  or  swimming-organ 
has  several  lobes  surrounding  the  anterior  end 
of  the  body. 

polytrochal  (po-lit'ro-kal),  a.  [<  Polytrocha  + 
-at.]  1.  Having  several  ciliate  zones,  or  girdles 
of  cilia,  as  an  embryo  worm :  correlated  with 
mesotrochal,  telotroclial. —  2.  In  Kotifcra,  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Polytrocha. 

polytrochous  (po-lit'ro-kus),  a.  [<  Gr.  vo/.i-f, 
many,  +  rpo^of ,  a  wheel.]  Same  as  polytrochal. 

polytropic  (pol-i-trop'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  jroAtf,  many. 
+  rpimtv,  turn.]  Turning  several  times  round 
a  pole.— Polytroplc  function.  See/unction. 

polytypage  (poV i-ti-paj ),  n.  [=  F.  polytypage; 
as  polytype,  +  -age.]  A  peculiar  mode  of  stereo- 
typing, by  which  facsimiles  of  wood -engravings, 
etc.,  are  produced  in  metal,  from  which  impres- 
sions are  taken  as  from  typos.  See  polytype. 

polytype  (pol'i-tip),  ».  and  a.  [=  F.  polytype; 
<  Gr.  7ro/!>f,  many,  +  rwroc.type:  see  type.]  I. 
n.  A  cast  or  facsimile  of  an  engraving,  matter  in 
type,  etc.,  produced  by  pressing  a  woodcut  or 
other  plate  into  semi-fluid  metal.  An  intaglio  ma- 
trix is  the  result ;  and  from  this  matrix,  in  a  similar  way, 
a  polytype  in  relief  is  obtained. 

II.  «.  Pertaining  to  polytypage ;  produced  by 
polytypage. 

polytype  (pol'i-tip),  v.t.;  pret.andpp.;)0?i/<y«erf, 
ppr.  poll/typing.  [<  polytype,  n.]  To  reproduce 
by  polytypage:  as,  to  polytype  an  engraving. 

polytypic  (pol-i-tip'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  n-oAtf,  many, 
+  Ti';rof,  type :  see  typic .  Cf.  polytype.]  Same 
as  poli/typical. 

A  new  species  may  beone  that  has  been  formed  by  mono- 
typic  transformation,  the  old  form  disappearing  with  the 
production  of  the  new,  or  it  may  be  one  that  has  arisen 
through  ixiliiluiiic  transformation. 

Amer.  Jmir.  Sd.,  Sd  sen,  XXXIX.  22. 

polytypical  (pol-i-tip'i-kal),  a.  Having  several 
or  many  types ;  represented  by  numerous  forms : 
opposed  to  monotypical:  as,  a  polytypical  family 
of  animals. 

polyuresis(pol'!'i-u-re'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ffoAtf, 
many,  +  ov/it/mf,  urination,  <  oitpelv,  urinate.  < 
oi'/ioi',  urine:  see  urine.]  Same  as  polyuria. 

polyuria  (pol-i-u'ri-S),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iro/>.rr, 
much.  +  olpoi;  urine.]  The  passing  of  an  ex- 
cessive quantity  of  urine,  especially  of  normal 
urine. 


4611 

polyuric  (pol-i-u'rik),  a.  and  u.     [<jiolyurui  + 
-if.]    I.  «.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  affected  with 
polyuria. 
II.  «.  One  affected  with  polyuria. 

polyvoltine  (pol-i-vol'tin),  M.  [<  Or.  TO/UJ, 
many,  +  It.  rolta,  turn,  time,  +  -ine1.]  A  silk- 
worm which  yields  more  than  one  crop  of  co- 
coons a  year:  usually  applied  onlv  to  those  races 
which  have  more  than  four  yearly  generations. 
For  the  protection  of  the  mulberry-trees,  the  raising  of 
polyvoltiMS,  or  worms  that  hatch  several  broods  a  year,  is 
forbidden  In  many  countries.  Pop.  SeL  Ma.,  XXXVI.  SOU. 

polyzoaH  (pol-i-zo'ft),  n.;  pi.  polyzote  (-e). 
[NL. :  see  polyzoon .]  The  original  name  of  one 
of  the  animals  afterward  grouped  as  Polyzoa 
and  Bryozoa;  a  kind  of  polyzoau  or  bryozoan. 

On  Pdyzoa,  a  new  animal,  an  inhabitant  of  some  zo- 
ophyte*.    J.  VmtghanThompton,  Zodl.  Researches  (1830). 

Polyzoa2  (pol-i-z6'»),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  poly- 
zoon, q.  v.J  1.  A  class  of  molluscoid  inver- 
tebrated  animals;  the  moss-animalcules,  sea- 
mosses,  or  sea-mats.  They  are  Invariably  compound, 
funning  aggregated  or  colonial  organisms  originating  by 
germination  from  a  single  parent  polyioon,  and  Inhabit  a 
polyzoary  or  pnlyzoarlum  comparable  to  the  polypary  or 
polypidom  of  a  compound  hydrozoan.  (See  polypary.) 
The  individual  or  person  of  such  a  stock  Is  called  a  poly- 
fide,  and  differs  from  the  polypite  of  a  ccelenterate  In 
having  a  complete  and  distinct  alimentary  canal  sus- 
pended freely  in  a  body-cavity  or  cwloma,  and  In  many 
other  respects.  There  are  definite  oral  and  anal  apertures, 
not  communicating  directly  with  the  perivisceral  cavity. 
Tlie  mouth  Is  within  an  oral  disk  or  lophophore  support- 
ing a  circlet  of  ciliated  tentacles,  the  lophophore  being 
comparable  to -the  wheel-organ  of  rotifers.  The  Intestine 
is  bent  on  Itself  toward  the  oral  end  of  the  body,  bringing 
the  anus  near  the  mouth,  either  within  or  without  the 
circlet  of  lophophoral  tentacles,  whence  the  terms  tnto- 
procfmuand  ectopnvtttus.  There  Is  a  well-defined  nervous 
system,  the  nerve-ganglion  being  situated  in  the  reenter- 
ing  angle  of  the  alimentary  canal,  between  the  mouth 
and  the  anus.  The  respiratory  system  is  represented  by 
the  ciliated  tentacles  exsertile  from  the  body-sac.  There 
Is  nu  heart.  The 
Polyzoa  are  her- 
maphrodite, and 
the  sexual  or- 
gans are  con- 
tained within 
the  Ixxly-walls. 
Besides  the  tin. 
sexual  reproduc- 
tion, and  propa- 
gation by  bud 
ding  or  gemma- 
tion.they  exhibit 
in  many  cases  a 
process  of  dis- 
continnousgein- 
matinn.  These 
creatures  are 
chiefly  marine, 
and  are  found 
incrustlng  sub- 
merged stones,  shells,  wood,  seaweed,  and  other  objects ; 
but  some  Inhabit  fresh  water.  There  is  great  diversity  In 
size,  form,  and  outward  aspect.  Some  resemble  corals, 
or  polyps  of  various  kinds,  and  all  were  confounded  with 
various  coelenterates  under  the  name  of  corallinr*.  Though 
quite  definite  as  a  class,  the  systematic  position  of  the 
Polyzoa  has  been  much  disputed.  Besides  having  been 
classed  as  radiates,  zoophytes,  and  polyps,  they  have  been 
regarded  (a)  as  worms,  and  approximated  to  the  Rot\fera, 
being  sometimes  associated  with  the  rotifers  as  a  class  of 
Vermes;  (b)  as  worms,  and  approximated  to  the  Gephyrea ; 
(c)  as  molluscoids,  and  associated  with  the  brachlopods  as 
a  division  apart  called  MalacoKolvxt ;  (cf)  as  molluscoids, 
and  associated  with  brachlopods  and  tnnicates  In  adivlsion 
MolluKoide a ;  (e)  or  as  molluska,  classed  with  brachiopods 
and  lamellibranchs  In  a  group  called  Lipoctptiala.  Their 
proper  position  is  near  or  with  the  bracniopods.  The  di- 
vision of  the  Polyzoa  into  orders,  etc.,  is  not  less  disputed. 
Regarded  as  related  to  the  siphunculoid  gcphyrean  worms, 
the  Polyzoa  have  been  considered  to  form  a  third  section, 
called  Etipolyzoa,  or  Polyzoa  proper,  of  such  organ  Isms  (the 
other  two  being  Pterobranclna  and  Vtrmifornua),  and  then 
divided  into  twosubclasses  —  £ct«proct<i,with  anus  external 
to  the  circlet  of  tentacles,  and  Endoprocta,  with  anus  inter- 
nal to  the  tentacles — the  former  consisting  of  two  orders, 
Phylactolaeinata  and  Qymnoltrmata.  Again,  the  Polyzoa 
pro'per  have  been  directly  divided  Into  (a)  Oymnoltemata, 
consisting  of  the  Ctulosttnnata,  Cydottmnata,  and  Ctenogto- 
mata,  without  an  epistome,  and  (i)  Phylactolirmata,  with 
an  epistome,  these  latter  being  commonly  called  the/r«A- 
iratt-r  polyzoaru.  The  families  and  genera  are  numerous, 
and  date  back  to  the  Silurian.  A  member  of  the  class  was 
named  a  polyzoa  by  J.  Vaughan  Thompson  in  1830 ;  in  1831 
Ehrenberg  named  the  class  ISryazoa.  and  the  two  names 
have  since  continued  in  alternative  usage. 
2.  In  Protozoa,  the  polyzoan  radiolarians:  an- 
other name  of  the  Polycyttaria  or  C'ollozoa. 

polyzoal  (pol-i-zo'al),  a.  [<  polyzoa  +  -n/.] 
Same  as  polyzoan. 

polyzoan  (pol-i-zo'an),  n.  and  n.  [<  polyzoa  + 
-</«.]  I.  «.  Consisting  of  many  zodids,  poly- 
pides,  or  persons  in  one  compound  or  colonial 
aggregate ;  specifically,  pertaining  to  the  Poly- 
zoa, or  having  their  characters ;  bryozoan. 
II.  n.  1.  A  member  of  the  Polyzoa;  a  poly- 
. —  2.  An  individual  element  of  a  com- 


Pomacentridae 

—  2.  lielating  to   poly /.nans  or  the   Polyzoa. 
Kiieyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  431. 

polyzoarium  (pol'i-z^-a'ri-um),  H.;  pi.  polyzo- 
ana  (-ft).  [NL. :  see  polyzoary.]  A  compound 
polyzoan ;  the  common  stock  of  a  get  of  poly- 
zoan polypides,  the  result  of  repeated  gemma- 
tion from  a  single  embryo.  Every  individual  n>bld 
of  the  aggregation  is  a  polypide ;  the  common  stock  con* 
sists  of  an  ectocyst  and  an  endocyst,  the  former  furnish- 


ing the  special  cells  or  CUM  in  which  each  polypide  Is  con- 
tained.   See  cuts  under  Polyzoa,  PlumatrUa,  i 


A  Portion  <  I  the  Folyzndrium  of  Flnmalttla 
reftm.  one  of  the  /Wyr<v».  with  several  poly- 
pi<lc-»  protnxling  from  the  cells  of  the  ectocyst. 


,  and  ribracv- 
Inn 

polyzoary  (pol-i-zo'a-ri),  n.;  pi.  polyzoaries 
(-nz).  [<  NL.  polyzoarium,<.polyzooit  +  -arium.] 
The  polypary  or  polypidom  of  a  polyzoan;  a 
colony  of  polypides;  a  compound  or  aggregate 
polyzoan ;  a  polyzoal  co3no3cium. 

polyzoic  (pol-i-zo'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  nxrirCw,  named 
from  many  animals,  <  >roA'v,  many,  +  CQov,  an 
animal.  Cf.  polyzoon.]  Filled  with  imaginary 
animals  and  other  beings,  as  primitive  religious 
conceptions;  zoolatrous.  Encyc.  Brit. ,\X. 367. 
[Rare.] 

polyzonal  (pol-i-zd'nal),  a.  [<  Gr.  vo7.it,  many, 
+  ^uvi/,  belt:  see  zone.]  Composed  of  many 
zones  or  belts:  used  by  Sir  D.  Bre water  to  note 
burning-lenses  composed  of  pieces  united  in 
rings.  Lenses  of  a  large  size  are  constructed  on  this 
principle  for  lighthouses,  as  they  can  be  obtained  freer 
from  defects,  and  have  but  slight  spherical  aberration. 

Polyzoniidse  (pol*i-zo-ni'i-de),  n.  pi.    [NL., 

<  Polyzonium   +  -irfa?.]     A   family  of  chilog- 
nath  or  diplopod  Myriapoda,  typified  by  the  ge- 
nus Polyzonitim :  called  Siplionophoridx  by  New- 
port and  tUphonizantia  or  Sugentia.  by  Brandt. 
Also  Polyzonidte. 

Polyzonium  (pol-i-zo'ni-um),  n.  [NL.  (Brandt, 
1834),  <  Gr.  TTO/I'Y,  many,  -I-  C<J>"A  belt.]  Tht> 
typical  genus  of  Polyzoniidfp. 

polyzooid  (pol-i-zo'oid),  a.  [<  (ir.  mJ.if,  many, 
+  E.  zoiiid.]  Consisting  of  many  zooids. 

The  polyzooid  nature  of  these  [sponge-stocks]  Is  made 
apparent  by  the  presence  of  many  oscula. 

i 'l/i  »s.  Zoology  (trans.  X  p.  • '  I ". 

polyzoon  (pol-i-zo'on),  H.  ;  pi.  polyzon  (-ii). 
[NL.,  also  ]>olyz(»im ;  <  Gr.  jroJ.iV,  many,  +  tyoi', 
animal.  Cf.  Gr.  wo/rCvf,  named  from  many 
animals.]  A  member  of  the  class  Polyzoa;  a 
polyzoan, 

polyzoum  (pol-i-zo'um),  n.;  pi.  polyzoa  (-a). 
[NIj.]  Same  as  polyzoon. 

pomalpo'mS),  ii.;  pl.;«>»inte(p6'nia-ta).    fNL.. 

<  Gr.  TTutta,  lid,  cover.]     The  so-called  occipital 
opercnlum  of  a  monkey's  brain,  which  overlaps 
parts  in  front  of  itself  and  thus  forms  a  super- 
gyre  over  the  pomade  or  external  occipital  fis- 
sure.    Uncle's  Handbook  of  Med.  Sciences,  VIII. 
161. 

Pomacanthna  (po-ma-kan'thus),  n.  [NL.  (La- 
cepede,  1802),  <  Gr.  mj«a,  a  lid,  cover,  +  iitav- 
da,  a  thorn.]  A  genus  of  chsetodont  fishes  in 
which  the  preoperculum  has  a  strong  spine  at 
its  angle.  They  are  numerous  In  tropical  seas,  and  many 
of  them  are  brilliantly  colored.  P.  ctliaru  is  a  West  In- 
dian fish,  occasional  on  the  south  Atlantic  coast  of  the 
Vnlted  States,  called  amjel-nth  and  imMite.  See  aiujrl- 
jbA,  2. 

pomace  (pum'as), «.  [Formerly  also  pummace, 
pomicc;  <  OF.  as  if  "pomace,  <  ML.  pomacium, 
cider,  <  L.  pomuni,  an  apple,  etc.:  see  pome. 
Cf.  pomage  and  pomade*  ?]  1.  The  substance 
of  apples  or  of  similar  fruit  crushed  by  grind- 
ing.—  2.  Fish-scrap  or  refuse  of  fishes  from 
which  the  oil  has  been  extracted.  It  Is  dried 
by  exposure  to  the  sun  and  ground  up  into  flab-guano. 
Pomace  Is  very  extensively  manufactured  from  the  men- 
haden. Crude  pomace  Is  called  chum. 
3.  The  cake  left  after  expressing  castor-oil 
from  the  beans. 

Pomaceae  (po-ma'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Jussieu, 
1789),  fern.  pi.  of  pomaceus :  see  pomaceoHg.] 
Same  as  Pomex. 

Pomacentridae  (po-ma-sen'tri-de),  «.  pi.   [NL., 

<  Pomacentrug  -f  -idee.]    A  family  of  pharyn- 
gognathous  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Poma- 


pound  polyzo6n  ;  a  polypide. 

polyzoarial(i>ol  i-zo-a'n-al).  a.     [<  jMiiyzi. 

urn  +  -al.]     I.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  polyzo 


One  of  the  PmamtrUm.    Cow-pilot  i  GlffltOttlm 


Pomacentridae 

'•iiilrun,  with  pseudobranchiie,  e-tenoi<l  scales, 
3J  gills,  anel  from  ,">  to  7  branchiostegals;  the- 
conil-fislie-s.  They  are  fishes  of  tropical  seas,  like  the 
chrtmlimls,  feeding  on  animals  and  vegetable  organisms 
on  coral  reefs.  There  are  about  15  genera  and  160  species. 
The  principal  genera  are  Pomaeentrus  and  Glyphidodon; 
seven  species  of  the  former  and  two  of  the  latter,  among 
them  (J.  taxatilu,  reach  the  coast  of  the  Culled  States  or  Its 
vicinity.  Also  called  Ctenolabrida  and  Glyphidodontidf. 

pomacentrqid  (po-ma-sen'troid),  a.  and  n.     I. 
a.  Resembling,  related  to,  or  belonging  to  the 
family  Pomacfutridir. 
U.  n.  A  fish  of  the  family  Pomacentridae. 

Pomaeentrus  (po-ma-sen'trus),  n.  [NL.  (La- 
cepede, 1802),  prop.  Poma tocentrtts,  <  Gr.  iruua, 
liet  +  ntvrpov,  center.]  The  typical  genus  of 
Pomacentridte,  having  incisiform  teeth  fixed  in 
one  series.  Numerous  species  Inhabit  tropical  seas,  a 
few  reaching  southern  waters  of  the  United  States.  These 


4612 

/'.  aprtala  anel  /'.  lamyera  are  small  evergreen  tree*  of 
Australia,  there  known  as  hazel,  the  former  sharing  with 
Atpttittmin  txcelxa  the  name  of  cooper's-wood.  P.  elliptica 
Is  the  kumerahou  of  New  Zealand,  with  crisped  and  fra- 
grant yellow  flowers,  and  P.  eric\ftitia  Is  the  tauhinu,  both 
shrubs  with  white  branches.  Several  other  specie*  are 
cultivated  for  their  flowers  In  Australia. 

pomado't,  »•     Same  as  pomade'*. 

pomado-,  «.    See  pommado. 

pomaget,  ».  [OF.  pomage,  F.  pommage  (ML. 
pomagium),  cider,  (pome,  pomme,  apple:  see 
pome.']  Same  as  pomace. 

Where  of  late  dales  they  used  much  pomage,  or  cider, 
for  want  of  barley,  now  that  lacke  Is  more  commonly  sup- 
plied with  oates. 

Lombard  i  Perambulation  (1596X  p.  10.    (IlalliweU.) 

pomalology  (po-ma-lol'o-ji),  n.   Same  &spomol- 

pomander  (po-man ' der),  n.  [Corrupted  from 
earlier  pomeambre,  <  OF.  pomme  oTambre,  a 
ball  of  amber:  see  pome,  dc2,  amber2.]  1.  A 
perfume-ball,  or  a  mixture  of  perfumes,  for- 


pomegranate 

the  emarginate  opercle ;  <  Gr.  wufia  (mj/jar-),  lid. 
cover,  +  Tt/ii'ciir,  rafieiv,  cut.]  1.  A  genus  of 
carangoid  fishes,  the  type  of  the  family  I'HIHH- 
tiniititir,  containing  only  the  well-known  blue- 
fish,  greenfish,  or  skipjack,  P.  saltatrix.  This 
fish  was  called  by  I.innicus  dasUrosteui  mUatrix,  and  by 
Cnvler  Temnodon  saUator.  It  Is  common  In  nearly  all 
warm  and  some  temperate  seas,  attains  a  length  of  from 
t  to  3  feet,  and  Is  highly  valued  as  a  food-fish,  besides 
being  prized  for  sporting.  It  Is  extremely  voracious  anel 
destructive  to  other  fishes.  See  cut  under  bluejish. 
2.  Among  European  ichthyologists,  a  genus  of 
percif  orm  fishes,  distinguished  by  its  very  large 
eyes,  and  represented  by  a  single  species,  now 
known  as  Telescops  telfscopium,  inhabiting  the 
deep  water  of  the  Mediterranean  and  neigh- 
boring Atlantic. 

pomatorhine  (po-mat'o-rin),  a.  [<  NL.  pomato- 
rA»ntis,prop.  *po'matorrhiHU8,<(ir.iriJua(iru/jaT-), 
lid,  cover,  +  pif  (ptv-),  nose.]  In  oraith.,  hav- 
ing the  nostrils  overlaid  with  a  lid-like  opercu- 
I  ii in  or  false  cere. 


fishes  are  collectively  known  by  the  book-name  of  demoi- 
selles. P.  Itucostictus  is  West  Indian  and  Klorldian.  P. 
breairostrii  Is  a  Cuban  species.  P.  rubicundus  is  the  well- 
known  garibaldi  of  the  California  coast,  sometimes  placed 
in  another  genus,  Hypsypops,  having  the  opercle  and  teeth 
entire.  Also  Pomatacentrus. 

pomaceous1  (po-ma'shius),  a,  [<  NL.  pomaceus, 
of  or  pertaining  to  apples,  etc.,  <  L.  pomum, 
a  fruit  (as  an  apple,  peach,  plum,  etc.):  see 
pome."]  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  consisting  of 
apples. 

Autumn  paints 

Ausonian  hills  with  grapes:  whilst  English  plains 
Blush  with  pomaceous  harvests,  breathing  sweet*. 

J.  Philips,  Cider,  ii. 

2.  Having  the  character  of  a  pome ;  belonging 
to  the  Pomcx. 

pomaceous'-'  (po-ma'shius),  a.  [<  pomace  + 
-ou.i.~\  Consisting  of  or  resembling  pomace. 

Pomadasys  (po-mad'a-sis), ».  [NL.  (Lacepede, 
1802),  <  Gr.  TriJfta,  lid,  cover,  +  iaal'c,  hairy.]  A 
genus  of  tin  •  i  n  ule  n  i  ie  l  fishes,  better  known  under 
the  later  name  of  Pristipoma.  p.  davideoni  is  the 
sargo  of  California,  a  typical  memberof  the  genus,  having 
the  second  anal  spine  longer  than  the  third.  P.fulvoma- 
culatus  (usually  called  Orthopristix  chrysopterug)  is  the  hog- 
fish  or  sailor'H-choice,  a  food-fish  of  some  importance  from 
New  York  southward.  Several  other  fishes  of  the  United 
States  have  been  ascribed  to  this  genus. 

pomade1*,  ».     [ME.,  <  OF.  "pomade,  vernacu- 
larly pomee,  pommee,  pomeye,  f.,  also  pomat, 
vernacularly  pome,  pomme,  pomey,  m.,  <  ML. 
pomata,  f.,  a  drink  made  from  apples,  cieier,  <  L. 
pomum,  apple:  see  pome.    Cf.  pomace.']    Cider. 
May  no  pyement  ne  pomade  ne  preslouse  drynkea 
Moyste  me  to  the  fulle  ne  my  thurst  slake, 
Til  the  vendage  valle  In  the  vale  of  losaphat 


or  to  prevent  infection  in  time  of  plague. 

Your  only  way  to  make  a  good  pomander  I*  this.  Take 
an  ounce  of  the  purest  garden  mould,  cleans'd  and  steeped 
seven  days  in  change  of  motherless  rose-water;  then  take 
the  best  labdanum,  benjoln,  both  storaxes,  ambergris, 
civil,  and  musk.  Incorporate  them  together  and  work 
them  into  what  form  you  please.  This,  if  your  breath  be 
not  too  valiant,  will  make  you  smell  as  sweet  as  my  lady's 
dog.  A.  Breioer  (?),  Lingua,  Iv.  3. 

He  ...  walks  all  day  hanged  In  pomander  chains  for 
penance.  It.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  II.  1. 

2.  A  hollow  ball  or  round  box  used  for  carry- 
ing about  the  person  the  ball  above  described, 
and  sometimes  pierced  with  small  openings  to 
allow  the  perfume  to  escape. 

I  have  sold  all  my  trumpery  ;  not  a  counterfeit  stone, 
not  a  ribbon,  glass,  pomander,  brooch,  table-book,  ballad, 
knife,  tape,  glove,  shoe-tie,  bracelet,  horn-ring,  to  keep 
my  pack  from  fasting.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  Iv.  4.  809. 

He  himself  carried  a  pomander  of  silver  in  the  shape  of 
an  apple,  stuffed  with  spices,  which  sent  out  a  curious 
faint  perfume  through  small  holes. 

J.  H.  Shorthousc,  John  Inglesant,  xxxili. 

pomander-ball  (po-man 'der-bal),  n.  Same  as 
pomander. 

Pomard  (po-mar'),  n.  [F. :  see  def.]  A  good 
red  Burgundy  wine  produced  near  the  village 
of  Pomard,  m  the  department  of  C6te-d'Or, 
France.  The  wine  from  the  whole  district  that 
comes  up  to  a  certain  degree  of  excellence  is 
included  under  this  name. 

pomarine  (pom'a-rin),  a.  [<  NL.  pomarinug, 
irreg.  for  pomatorlrinus :  see  pomatorhine.]  In 
ornith.,  pomatorhine  :  only  applied  to  the^owm- 
rine  jager  or  skua-gull,  Stercorariits  pomarinun 
or  pomatorh  in  us. 

pomata,  «.     Plural  of  poma. 

Pomatiacea  (po-ina-ti-a'se-a),  n.  pi.  Same  as 
Pomatiidx. 

Pomatias  (po-ma'ti-as),  n.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Tru/iariac,  an  operculated 
shell,  <  nu/ta,  a  lid,  cover.]  A 
genus  of  operculated  land-shells, 
typical  of  the  family  Pomatiidte. 


pomade2  (po-mad'),  n.  [Formerly  also  pomado 
(after  It.)  (also  pomatum,  q.  v.),  =  D.  G.  po- 
made, pommade  =  Sw.  pomada  =  Dan. pomade; 
<  F.  pommade  (=  Sp.  Pg.  pomada),<  It.  pomata, 
pomada,  an  ointment, <  ML.  "jwmata,  pomatum, 
an  ointment  (said  to  be  so  called  because  orig. 
made  with  apples), <  L. pomum,  apple:  seepomr.] 
1.  A  fat  saturated  with  the  odorous  principles 
of  flowers  by  enfleurage.— 2.  An  ointment,  es- 
pecially a  perfumed  ointment  used  for  the  scalp 
and  in  dressing  the  hair.  Also  pomatum. 

pomade  -  (po-mad' ),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pomaded, 
ppr.  pmuiuhng.  [<  pomade?,  «.]  To  anoint  with 
pomade. 

A  powdered  and  pomaded  woman  like  Mrs.  Sam.  Crock- 
ford.  Mr...  Otiphant,  Poor  Gentleman,  xllv. 

Pomaderris  (po-ma-der'is),  H.  [NL.  (La  Billar- 
diere,  1804),  in  allusion  to  the  loose  covering  of 
the  fruit  formed  by  the  calyx-tube ;  <  Gr.  iraua, 
a  lid  or  cover,  +  ocppif,  a  skin.]  A  genus  of 
polypetalous  shrubs  of  the  order  Rlutmnete  and 
tribe  of  the  same  name,  characterized  by  a  cap- 
sule free  at  the  apex,  deciduous  bracts,  and  pet- 
als, if  present,  five,  shorter  than  the  filame'iits. 
and  surpassed  by  the  oblong  anthers.  The  ovary 
Is  coherent  with  the  calyx-tube,  and  encircled  at  the  base 
of  the  calyx-lobe^  by  a  slight  disk.  There  are  22  specie*, 
natives  of  Australin  anel  New  Zealand.  They  are  erect 
branching  shrubs,  hoary  with  star-shaped  hairs  on  the 
young  branches,  and  on  the  under  surface  of  the  alternate 
rcvolute  leaves,  which  lire:  either  narrow  or  broad  and 
flat.  The  abundant  flowers  are  arranged  In  oblong  pani- 
cle* or  corymbs,  and  are  whitish-  or  yellowish-brown. 


'ma(t-)  +  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  the 
poma;  caused  by  the  overlapping 
of  the  poma,  as  an  apparent  fis- 


in ;  oper- 
cofMcd. 


sure  of  the  monkey's  brain ;  o 
cular.    Buck's  Handbook  of  i 

Sciences,  VIII.   161.  natural  siM.) 


PomatiatobscM- 
(Line  shows 


Pomatiidae  (po-ma-ti'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Po- 
matias +  -idse.]  A  family  of  terrestrial  tsenio- 
glossate  gastropods,  typified  by  the  genus  Po- 
matias. The  animal  has  a  characteristic  lingual  den- 
tition, the  central  tooth  being  narrow,  the  lateral  and 
Internal  marginal  unlcuspid,  and  the  external  marginal 
very  small :  the  shell  Is  turreted,  and  the  opercnlum  mul- 
tispiral.  The  species  are  inhabitants  of  the  European 
zoological  region. 

Pomatobranchiata  (po'ma-to-brang-ki-a'ta), 
ii.  i'l.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  7r<j//ej  (irafiar-),  lid,  cover,  -f- 
ftpoyx10,  gi'ls-]  A  division  of  opisthobranchi- 
ate  gastropods,  corresponding  to  ifonopleitro- 
lii-iiin-liiiiiii . 

pomatobranchlate  (p6'ma-t9-brang'ki-at),  a. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pomatobranchiata. 

Pomatocentms  (po'ma-to-sen'trus),  n.  [NL.] 
Same  as  Pontaerntrux. 

Pomatomidae  (p6-ma-tom'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Pomatomtix  +  -idtr.]  A  family  of  fishes  closely 
related  to  the  Cnraniiidit.,  represented  by  tire- 
genus  PdiiiiitiniiUM.  The  form  is  compressed  and  fusl- 
feirni,  the  scales  are  mexlemte,  the  lateral  line  is  gradually 
curved  anel  ne>t  pluteel  bchinel,  and  the  jaws  are  armed 
with  small  compressed  Inclsorlal  teeth. 

Pomatomus  (po-mat'o-mus),  «.  [NL.  (Lac£- 
pede,  1812),  prop.  'PemaWomut,  *<>  callcel  from 


A  collection  of  receipts  to  make  pastes  for  the  hands, 
pomatums,  lip-salves,  white  pots,  etc.  Tatter,  No.  245. 

pomatum  (po-ma'tum),  v.  t.  [<  pomatum,  n.] 
To  apply  pomatum  to,  as  the  hair. 

Their  hair,  untortured  by  the  abominations  of  art,  was 
scrupulously  pomatumed  back  from  their  foreheads  with  a 
candle.  Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  172. 

pombe  (pom'be),  ».  [African.]  Akindofbeer 
made  throughout  central  and  eastern  Africa. 

pome(p6m), n.  [<ME.7*oiw«,<OF. pome, pomme, 
an  apple,  ball,  etc.,  F.  pomme,  an  apple,  =  Sp. 
porno,  fruit,  apple,  scent-bottle,  nosegay,  poma, 
apple,  perfume-box,  =  Pg.  porno,  fruit,  apple, 
=  It.  porno,  apple,  ball,  pommel,  etc.,  <  L.  po- 
mum, fruit,  as  an  apple,  pear,  peach,  cherry, 
fig,  date,  nut,  grape,  truffle,  etc.,  in  ML.  esp. 
an  apple;  also  a  fruit-tree  (pomux,  a  fruit-tree).] 
1.  An  apple;  a  fruit  of  the  apple  kind ;  specifi- 
cally, in  hot.,  a  fleshy  fruit  composed  of  the 
thickened  walls  of  the  adnate  calyx  embracing 
one  or  more  carpels,  as  the  apple,  pear,  etc. 

Oxe  donnge  about  her  rootes  yf  that  me  trete, 
The  pomes  sadde  and  brawny  wol  It  gete. 

1'aUadius,  Husbondrle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  87. 

2f.  A  ball  or  globe;  the  kingly  globe,  mound, 
or  ball  of  dominion. 

Dressld  one  me  a  dtademe,  that  dlghte  was  fulle  falre, 
And  syne  profresmeaponteplghtefulleof  falrestonys, . . . 
In  sygne  that  I  sothely  was  soverayne  In  erthe. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  3S55. 

3.  In  the  Western  Church,  in  medieval  times,  a 
small  globe  of  silver  or  other  metal  filled  with 
hot  water  and  placed  on  the  altar  during  mass 
in  cold  weather,  so  that  the  priest  might  keep 
his  fingers  from  becoming  numb,  and  thus  avoid 
danger  of  accident  to  the  elements, 
pomet  (pom),  v.  i.  [<  F.  pommer,  grow  round, 

<  pomme,  apple :  see  pome.']  To  grow  to  a  head, 
or  form  a  head  in  growing. 

Cauly-flowers  over-spreading  to  pome  and  head  (before 
they  have  quite  perfected  their  heads)  should  be  quite 
eradicated.  Kvelyn,  Kalendarium,  Aug. 

Pomeae  (po'me-e),  H.  pi.     [NL.  (Lindley,  1835), 

<  L.  pomum,  fruit,  +  -««.]   A  tribe  or  suborder 
of  rosaceous  plants,  the  apple  family,  charac- 
terized by  the  one  to  five  carpels,  each  with  two 
ovules,  the  fruit  a  pome,  and  crowned  with  the 
calyx-lobes,  or  in  some  becoming  a  drupe  by 
the  hardening  of  the  inner  layer,  it  includes  over 
SOOtpecie* of  14  genera,  natlvesof  the' northern  hemisphere, 
chiefly  in  temperate  regions.  They  are  small  trees,  mainly 
with  hard,  compact,  and  durable  wood,  but  of  very  irregu- 
lar and  twist«d  grain.  They  are  among  the  most  valuable 
fruit-bearing  trees,  and  are  most  ornamental  in  flower,  as 
the  apple,  pear,  quince,  medlar,  service-berry,  hawthorn, 
thorn-apple,  shad-bush,  and  loquat.   See  Pynut,  CraUegus, 
and  Photinia  for  the  principal  genera ;  also  Coteittaster. 

pomeambret,  «.     Same  as  pomander. 

pomecitron  (pom'sit-ron), ».  [<  OF.  pome,  ap- 
ple (see pome),  +  citron,  a  citron,  pomecitron: 
see  pome  and  citron.]  1.  A  citron. —  2.  A  va- 
riety of  apple. 


Middleton  (and  others).  The  Widow,  v.  I. 

pomegarnett,  »•  A  Middle  English  form  of 
pomeffmnttle. 

pomegranate  (pom'-  or  pum'gran-at),  H.  [For- 
merly alse> pomcgrnnft;  <  MK.  innii>-ii<irnct,  />H»I- 

i/iinn  t.    /inlllifili'Hllt,  /inilii-i/irniilili  ,  ]H»III/II nidll,  < 

OF.pomrnmiatf,  iiinin-driirfiiate,  />/ni  ili-in'i  mil. 
I'linimr  ill-  i/i-rnndc  =  It.  /i»/«<w/iviim'e<.  <  Ml.. 
IIIIHIIIIH  i/nniiiliiiii,  in  L.  iinihim  iininnliini.  ]>oine-- 
granate,  lit.  apple  with  many  seeds  (also  culleel 
in  L.  iiiiilinii  I'n n ini in.  I'unie-  npple):  L.  i>tiinitiii. 


pomegranate 

fruit.  iippli-  (tee pome);  granatum,  neut..  of  ijrn- 
iinlii.-;  with  many  seeds  (granatum,  >  F.  grenade 
=  Sp.  (irHniiiln,  pomegranate),  <  gruimm,  seed, 
grain:  see  grain1, grenade, garnctl.'}  1.  Thefruit 
of  the  tree  Pitnica  Granatum.  It  la  of  the  size  of  an 
orange,  has  six  rounded  angles,  and  bears  at  the  summit 
the  remains  of  the  calyx-lobes.  It  has  a  hard  rind  filled 


Branch  of  Pomegranate  (/*W'/iV<r  C.r.iHatitm}  witli  Klower,. 

•  !,  the  fruit  i  b,  the  fruit,  transverse  section;     ,  flower,  lon^itimin.,1 

section,  the  petals  removed. 

with  numerous  seeds,  each  inclosed  in  a  layer  of  pulp  »f 
reddish  color  and  pleasant  subacid  taste  (the  edible  part 
of  the  fruit).  It  affords  a  cooling  drink,  and  In  Persia 
a  wine  is  derived  from  it,  as  in  Mexico  an  ardent  spirit. 
The  rind  contains  a  large  amount  of  tannin,  and  has  been 
employed  in  tanning  and  as  an  astringent  medicine.  Tin1 
pomegranate  is  outwardly  of  a  beautiful  orange  color 
shaded  with  red. 

There  were,  and  that  wot  I  ful  wel, 
Of  fxniw-ffarne.Uj/8  a  ful  gret  del. 

Rom.  of  Ihf  ItoKf,  1.  is/iti. 
They  brought  of  the  pomtiiraiiattJt  and  of  the  tigs. 

Num.  xiii.  23. 

2.  The  tree,  Piinica  (Iranatiim.  which  produces 
the  fruit  pomegranate.    A  native  of  western  Asia  to 
northwestern  India,  it  is  now  widely  cultivated  and  nat- 
uralized In  subtropical  regions.     It  is  a  deciduous  tree,  l.'i 
or  20  feet  high,  with  numerous  slender  branches,  some  of 
them  armed  with  thorns,  the  leaves  lance-shaped  or  ob- 
long.    It  is  a  fine  ornamental  plant,  the  flowers  scarlet, 
large,  and  sometimes  doubled.     The  latter  are  used  in 
medicine  like  the  fruit-rind,  under  the  name  of  balurtittex, 
and  they  also  afford  a  red  dye.     The  bark  supplies  the 
color  of  yellow  morocco  leather,  and  that  of  the  root  is  an 
efficient  teeniacide,  this  property  residing  in  an  alkaloid, 
pelletierine,  contained  in  it.     It  also  yields  punicotannic 
acid  and  mannit.    The  pomegranate  has  been  known  as  a 
fruit-tree  from  the  earliest  times;  it  was  common  in  Italy 
in  the  third  century  B.  c.,  was  familiar  to  the  Hebrews,  and 
its  fruit  was  copied  on  Egyptian  and  Assyrian  monuments, 
and  later  on  the  pillars  of  Solomon's  temple.     It  thrives  in 
the  southern  United  States,  and  can  be  grown  with  mod- 
erate protection  even  in  the  climate  of  New  York. 

An  orchard  of  pmnerrrnnatf*.  witli  pleasant  fruits. 

Cant.  iv.  13. 

3.  In  Queensland,  a  small  tree,  Capparis  nobi- 
lix,  with  some  resemblance  to  the  pomegranate. 
—  Pomegranate  pattern,  a  pattern  ranch  used  in  rich 
stuff  s  of  European  make  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries,  the  chief  motive  in  the  design  of  which  is  a 
fruit-like  figure  nippmed  to  imitate  a  pomegranate. 

pomegranate-tree(poin'gran-at-tre), ».  [< ME. 
poiixjariiat-tree.]  Same  as  pomegranate,  2. 

In  Aprille  and  in  Man-he  in  tempnr  lamle 
Pmnfiarnatlrte  is  sette,  in  hoote  and  drle. 

Pailadiiu!,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.>,  p.  115. 

pomeis,  «.  [OF.,  <  pome,  F.  pomme,  an  apple.] 
In  her.,  a  roundel  vert:  so  called  because  con- 
sidered the  representation  of  an  apple. 

pomelt,  a-     An  obsolete  form  of  pommel. 

pomeleet,  "•     See  pomely. 

pomelo,  pummelo  (pom'-,  jmui'e-lo).  ».  [Also 
pntnelo:  see  pompehmntn.]  A  variety  of  the 
shaddock,  smaller  than  the  shaddock  proper, 
but  much  larger  than  an  orange;  the  grape- 
fruit. Also  called  forbidden-fruit.  Compare 


4613 

pomerla,  ».     Plural  of  pomeriitm. 
pomeridian  (po-ine-rid'i-an),  a.     [=  Pg.  pome- 

riaianux,  <  \*.  ponicridianits,  postmeridian:  nee 

postmeridian.}     1.  Postmendian. 

I  thank  (iod  .  .  .  that  I  can  pray  to  him  every  Day  of 
the  Week  in  a  several  Language,  and  upon  Sunday  in  sev- 
en,  which  in  Uraisoiuof  my  own  I  punctually  perform  in 
my  private  potiifridian  devotions. 

Hoirrtf,  Letter*.  I.  vl.  .14 

2.  In  entiiiii.,  flying  in  the  afternoon,  as  u  lepi- 
dopterous  insect. — 3.  In  hot.,  blossoming,  etc., 
in  the  afternoon. 

Pomeridianat  (p6-me-rid-i-a'ua),  «.  pi.  [NL. 
(Stephen,  1829),  neut.  pi.  of  L.  ixjmeridiannr, 
postmeridian:  see  pomeridian,  jtoxtmcridian.] 
In  entom.,  a  group  of  lepidopterous  inseets 
which  are  pomeridian,  corresponding  to  the 
families  Hepialidee,  Bombycidee,  XototloHtidir, 
and  ArctiiiliE  combined. 

pomerium  (po-me'ri-nm),  n.\  pi.  pomrria  (-a). 
[L.,<  pout,  behind,  +  nturan,  wall.]  In  /?«»/. 
nnti(/.,  an  open  space  prescribed  to  be  left  free 
from  buildings  within  and  without  the  walls  of 
a  town,  marked  off  by  stone  pillars,  and  con- 
secrated by  a  religious  ceremony. 

pomeroy  (pom'rof),  M.  [<  OF.  pouic  my,  king- 
apple  (cf.  pomeroyr,  apple  marmalade):  {xmir. 
\Li.poiHiim,  apple  (see  po:ne);  roy,  <  L.  mr,  king 
(see  roy),]  The  king-apple. 

Haning  gathered  a  handful!  of  rose*,  and  plucking  ott 
an  apple  called  a  Prnne-roif,  nee  returned. 
Rreton,  Strange  Fortunes  of  Two  Princes,  p.  lit.    (Darie*  ) 

pomeroyalt  (pom-roi'al),  H.  [<  OF.  pome  royal, 
royal  apple:  pome,  <  L.  ponium,  fruit;  royal,  < 
\j.  regalia,  royal :  see  royal. ~\  Same  asponteroy. 

pometiet,  pomettiet,  «•     Obsolete  forms  of 

ponimt'ttlj, 

pomewatert  (pom'wa'ter),  ».  [Also  piimicalfi •; 
<  ME.  pomi-ira ter :  <  pome  +  irnter.]  A  kind  of 
apple. 

Kipe  as  the  pnHeimlrr,  who  now  hangeth  like  a  jewel  in 
the  ear  of  caelo,  the  sky,  the  welkin,  the  heaven. 

Shal,.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  2.  4 

The  captain  loving  you  so  dearly,  ay,  like  the pnnfwat'f 
of  his  eye,  and  you  to  be  so  uncomfortable:  fie,  fle! 

MiddbtanCt),  The  Puritan,  i.  4. 

pomey  (po'mi),  ».  [<.T?,pommd,pp.otpommer, 
grow  round :  see  pome,  r.]  In  her,,  the  figure 
of  an  apple  or  a  roundel,  always  of  a  green 
color. 

pomfret  (pom'fret).  ».  [Appar.  corrupted  from 
theequiv.  Pg.  pouibonrpaiiijxj.]  1.  In  the  East 
Indies,  a  fish  of  the  genus  Stromateoides,  distin- 
guished from  the  other  stromateoids  by  the  re- 
stricted lateral  branchial  apertures.  The  white 
pomfret  is  5.  rintnria,  having  no  distinct  free  spines  be 


Wlmi-  i'..iiii'rei  IStmiuittfU 


pomelyt,  "•     [ME.,  also  pomelee,  <  OF.  pomele, 

F.  pnnimele  (=  It.  pomellato),  dappled,  <  pomme, 
apple:  see  pome.]  Spotted  like  an  apple ;  dap- 
ple. 

This  reeve  sat  upon  A  ful  good  slot, 
That  was  al  jtomrlg  gray  and  highte  Scot 

ClMticrr,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  olii. 

Pomeranian  (pom-e-ra'nS-an),  (i.  and  ».  [<  Poni- 
eninia  (see  def.)  -P  -«».]  "I.  a.  Pertaining  to 
Pomerania,  a  former  duchy,  and  now  a  province 
of  northern  Prussia.  -  Pomeranian  bream,  a  fish, 
Abrami*  biujgenhayi,  supposed  to  be  a  hybrid  between  the 
common  bream,  A.  brama,  and  the  roach,  Lntcisc\t»  nifuiw. 
—  Pomeranian  dog,  a  variety  of  dog,  about  14  Inches 
high,  having  a  sharp  nose,  pricked  cars,  bushy  tail  curled 
over  the  back,  and  a  lonii  thick  silky  coat  of  a  white, 
creamy,  or  black  color ;  a  Spitz  dog. 
II.  ii.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Pomera- 


fore  tlic  dorsal  and  anal  tins,  and  the  caudal  lotas  sub 
equal.  It  is  highly  esteemed  for  it*  flesh.  The  gray 
pomfret  is  N.  cinema,  which  has  free  truncated  spines 
before  the  dorsal  and  anal  tins,  and  the  lower  caudal  lobe 
much  longer  than  the  upper ;  young  specimens  are  called 
iOlvrr  fomfrrt*. 

2.  Loosely,  any  fish  of  the  family  Stromateitlsr. 
—  3.  A  bramoid  fish,  Brama  rayi,  Bay's  sea- 
bream  or  hen-fish. 

pomgarnatt,  pomgarnatet,  «.  Middle  English 
forms  of  pomegranate. 

pomicet,  «•    Same  as  pomace. 

pomiferous  (po-mif'e-rus),  a.  [=  F.  ]M»iiif<-r< 
=  Sp.  pomifero  =  Pg.  It.  pomifero  :  <  L.  pomiji-r. 
fruit-bearing,  <  pomum,  fruit,  +  ferre  =  E. 
ftcni'l .]  Pome-bearing :  noting  all  plants  which 
produce  pomes  or  any  of  the  larger  fruits,  as 
cucumbers,  pumpkins,  etc..  in  distinction  from 
the  bacciferous  plants,  which  yield  berries  and 
other  small  fruits. 

pomiform(p6'mi-form),  a.  [<  L.  IHHMIIIM.  apple. 
+  forma,  form.]  Having  the  form  of  a  pome 
or  apple. 

Pomino  (po-me'uo),  >i.  [It.,  <  porno,  apple:  see 
pome .]  A  red  wine  of  Tuscany,  dry  and  of  good 
flavor.  It  is  one  of  several  wines  that  are  sold 


pommetty 

in  some  countries  under  the  general  name  of 
I'hianti. 

pommado  (po-ma'do),  M.  [Also  pomadu,  poiu- 
Hiiiilii ;  <  F.  /linn  mini' ,  a  trick  in  vaulting,  < 
/xiniiiii  in  the  sense  of  pommeau,  pommel:  see 
pommel.]  An  exercise  of  vaulting  on  a  horse 
by  laying  one  hand  over  the  pummel  of  the 
saddle,  and  without  the  aid  of  stirrups. 

How  many  great  hone  he  hath  rid  that  morning,  or 
how  oft  he  hath  done  the  whole  or  half  the  umnmaao  In 
a  seven-night  before.  I!  Jmuau,  Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  1 

PonunadO  reversa,  the  act  or  method  of  vaulting  oil  a 

horae  by  resting  thenand  on  the  pommel, 
pommage  t,  » .     Same  as  pontage  for  pomace. 
pomme-blanche  (pom-blohsh'),  «.    [P.,  white 

apple:  see  jiome  and  blank.]     See  Pnorale.a. 
pomme-de-prairie  (pom-de-pra-re'),  «.    [F., 

meadow  apple:  seejxtme,  de-,  and  prairie.]   See 

Piioratea. 
pommee   (po-ma'),  «.     [<   F.  pomme,  pornmei; 

pp.  of  pommer.  grow  round:  xee pome;/.]     Same 

as  /HIIII nit  It;/. 
pommel  (pnui'el),  «.  [AlaoviMMMi;  early  mod. 

E.  also  pomel;  <  ME.  pomel, ;  OF.  pomel.  jximmel. 

a  ball,  knob,  pommel,  F.  pommeiiu,  pommel, 

dim.  of  pome,  pomme,  apple,  ball :   see  pome. ) 

1.  A  knob  or  ball,  or  anything  of  similar  shape. 
Especially  —  (a)  The  rounded  termination  of  the  handle 
or  grip  of  a  sword,  dagger,  martel-de  fer,  or  the  like,  serv- 
ing to  keep  the  hand  from  slipping,  and  for  striking  a 
heavy  blow  at  an  adversary  who  is  too  close  for  the  sweep 
of  the  weapon.    The  pommel  in  medieval  weapons  was 
often  highly  ornamented,  and  was  a  favorite  place  for  the 
armorial  bearings  of  the  owner.    These  bearings,  when  en- 
graved at  the  point  opposite  the  junction  with  the  blade, 
were  sometimes  used  in  affixing  the  owner's  seal.    See  cut 
under  hill. 

(iawefn  lepte  to  h)in,  and  smote  hym  so  with  tin  poinrll 
of  his  swerde  on  the  temple  that  he  All  to  the  erthe  vp- 
rlglit.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ill.  467. 

Too  other  to  offer  his  swerd,  the  ptmifll  and  the  Crosse 
loreward.  Boot*  o/  Premtenre  (E.  E.  T.  S. ,  extra  ser.  \  i.  Si. 
(fe)  The  protuberant  part  of  a  saddle-bow. 

He  came  within  the  target  of  the  gentleman  who  rode 
against  him,  and,  taking  him  with  incredible  force  before 
him  on  the  pummel  of  his  saddle,  he  in  that  manner  rid 
the  tournament  over.  Slrele,  Spectator,  No.  lot). 

(ct)  The  top  (of  the  headi. 

Ills  hors  for  feere  gan  '••<  turnc.  .  .  . 

And  .  .  .  plghte  him  on  the  pomel  of  his  heed. 

Chaurer,  Knight's  Tale,  I.  1831. 

«/)  A  round  knob  on  the  frame  of  a  chair.  (<•)  A  ball- 
shaped  ornament  used  as  a  miial  to  the  conical  or  dome- 
shaped  roof  of  a  tin-ret,  pavilion,  etc. 

And  aboven  the  chief  Tour  of  the  Palays  ben  2  rounde 

Poinflfttot  flold  :  and  in  everyche  of  hem  ben  2Carl>oncles 

grete  and  large,  that  sehynen  fulle  brtghte  iinon  the  nyght. 

Mandenlle,  Travels,  p.  27S. 

Two  wreaths  to  cover  the  two  pommfls  of  the  chapiters 
which  were  on  the  top  of  the  pillar*.  2  ("hron.  iv.  12. 

(/)  In  a  ceremonial  mace,  the  lower  or  butt  end ;  in  the 
case  of  a  crowned  mace,  the  end  opposite  the  crown. 

2.  A  piece  of  hard  wood,  grooved  like  a  crimp- 
ing-board,  and  attached  to  the  hand  by  means  of 
a  strap,  used  in  giving  :i  granular  appearance 
lo  leather  and  in  making  it  supple. —  3.  The 
!>at  used  in  the  game  of  nur-aiid-spell. 

pommel  (pum'el),  r.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pommeled 
or  /lommelled,  ppr.  pommeling  or  pommelling. 
[Also  pummel ;  early  moil.  E.  also  pomel;  <  poiu- 
mel,  ».]  To  beat  as  with  a  pommel  or  with 
something  thick  or  bulky ;  beat,  us  with  the 
fists;  bruise. 

Yr  duke  by  pure  strength  tooke  hym  aUuit  the  necke, 
and  pmnelril  so  alioute  the  lied  that  the  bloud  yssued  out 
of  his  nose.  Hall,  Hen.  VIII.,  an.  8. 

I  was  pummrlrd  to  a  mummy  by  the  lioys,  showed  up  by 
the  ashen,  etc.  dimener.  No.  OR. 

pommel6  (pom-e-la'),  «.    [F.:  nee  politely.]     In 
ker.,  same  as  pomnietty  (a). 
pommeled,  pommelled  (pum'eld),  «.    [<  tx>m- 

mel  -f  -ed*.]     In  her.,  having  a  rounded  knob 

which   terminates   in   a   second   smaller  one: 

differing  from  bollony  in  that  the  lobes  are  of 

different  sizes,  the  final  one  being  much  the 

smaller, 
pommeler   (pum'el-er),   n.      (me  who  or  that 

which  pommels, 
pommeliont,  »•     The  caseabel  or  knob  at  the 

rear  end  of  a  cannon:   the  common  term  in 

early  artillery,  as  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
pommetty    (pom'e-ti),  a.     [Also 

/xtmmi/tii.     /nii/iil/ii,    i>ometit; 

<  F.  pommi  Hi ,  iiomntettei;  onia-    y 

mi'iited   with  knobs  (=  It.  po- 

metlo).  <  pomnietle.  a  knob.  dim. 

of  pomme,  apple,  ball :  see  point . } 

In    her. :     («)    Terminating    in 

a  small  roundel  or  knob:   ~;ii.| 

especially    of    a    OMB, 

" ;.  (6)  Double  pommeled 


H> 

CO 


pommetty 

—  that  is,  ending  iu  two  knobs  or  lobes  side  by 
side.—  Fesse  pommetty.  Same  u/eae  bottony  (which 
see,  Dndw/MM). 

pommeture  (pom'e-tur),  w.  [<  F.  pommeturr, 
<pommette,  pommetty:  nee  pommetty.']  Inker., 
the  fact  of  being  pomraetty. 

pommy  dx>m'i),  a.     In  her.,  same  as  pommetty. 

Pomolobus  (po-mol'o-bus),  tt.  [NL.  (Rafi- 
nesque,  1820),  '<  Gr.  irufia,  lid,  cover,  +  Miof, 
lobe.]  A  genus  of  clupeoid  fishes,  or  a  subge- 
ims  of  Clupea,  differing  from  the  typical  her- 
rings in  liaving  no  votnerine  teeth.  The  type  U 
/•.  chrytocMorii,  the  Ohio  shad  ;  besides  this  species  the 
genus  contains  most  of  the  American  herrings  which  have 
usually  been  placed  in  Clupta.  P.  tnediocris  Is  the  tailor- 
herring,  or  fall  herring  ;  P.  vcrtialit  Is  the  alewife.  or 
branch  herring;  P.  xMixdix  Is  the  glut-herring  or  blue- 
back. 

pomological  (po-mo-loj'i-kal),  a.  [Cf.  F.  po- 
motogiqiie;  as  ]>onioloy-y  +  -ic-al."]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  pomology. 

pomologist  (po-mol'o-jist),  n.  [<  pomoloa-y  + 
-ist.]  One  who  is  versed  in  pomology;  a  culti- 
vator of  fruit-trees. 

pomology  (po-inol'o-ji),  n.  [=  F.pomologie  = 
It.  pomologitt;  <  L.  pomum,  fruit,  -r  Gr.  -Aoyia, 
<  Myetv,  speak:  see  -ology."]  1.  That  depart- 
ment of  knowledge  which  deals  with  fruits  ;  that 
branch  of  gardening  which  embraces  the  cul- 
tivation of  fruit-trees  or  fruit-bearing  shrubs. 
Also  pomtilology.  —  2.  A  treatise  on  fruits  con- 
sidered as  esculents.  Gray. 

Pomona  (po-mo'ua),  «.  [L.,  <  pomum,  fruit: 
see^KMiic.]  In  Rom.  myth.,  the  goddess  who  fos- 
tered fruit-trees  and  promoted  their  culture.  — 
Pomona  green.  Same  as  apple-ijreen. 

pomonal  (po-mo'ual),  n.  [<  Pomona  +  -al.~]  A 
place  sacred  to  Pomona.  Enct/c.  Brit.,  XIX.  443. 

Pomotis  (po-mo'tis),  n.  [NL.  (Rafiuesque, 
1819),  <  Gr.  'wij/ja,  a  lid,  cover,  +  oi'f  (UT-),  ear.] 
An  extensive  genus  of  small  American  centrar- 
choid  fishes,  having  the  operculum  prolonged 
backward  into  an  ear-like  flap;  the  sunfishes: 
synonymous  with  Lepomis.  Various  fishes  which 
have  been  included  In  Potnoiig  are  also  referred  to  /•-'" 
pomotit,  Apomotis,  Bryttus,  etc.  The  genus  has  also  com- 
prised some  forms  not  now  included  in  Lepomis.  They 
are  popularly  known  as  sunfohes,  pond-perches,  tobacco- 
boxes,  pwnukin-ieeds,  breams,'  and  by  various  more  special 
names.  Also  Poinatotis. 

Pomoxys  (po-mok'sis),  H.  [NL.  (Rafinesque, 
1818,  in  the  form  J'oiuoxis),  <  Gr.  7r6//n,  lid,  cover, 
+  ofif,  sharp.]  In  ichth.,  a  genus  of  Amer- 
ican centrarchoid  fishes,  having  long  slender 
gill-rakers,  the  dorsal  scarcely  longer  than  the 
anal  fin  and  obliquely  opposite  it,  the  spinous 
dorsal  with  five  to  eight  spines  and  shorter 
than  its  soft  part,  and  the  anal  spines  six  or 
seven.  It  contains  two  familiar  fishes,  P.  annularit,  the 
crappie,  newlight,  or  campbellite.  and  /'.  sparoitlc*,  the 
bar-fish,  or  calico-,  grass-,  or  strawberry-ba&s,  both  of  fresh 
waters  of  the  United  States,  and  valuable  as  food-fishes. 
See  cut  under  crappie. 

pomp  (pomp),  it.  [<  ME.  pompe,  <  OF.  (and 
F.  )  ]>ompe  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  pompa  =  D.  pomp  = 
LG.  pump  =  G.  pomp,  obs.  pump  =  Sw.  Dan. 
pomp,  <  L.  pompa,  a  procession,  pomp,  <  Gr. 
ol 


4614 

<  L.  pompa,  pomp:  see  pomp,  n.]  To  exhibit 
pomp  or  magnificence;  make  a  pompous  dis- 
play: with  indefinite  it. 

What  Is  the  cause  you  pump  if  so,  I  ask? 
And  all  men  echo,  you  nave  made  a  masque. 

B.  Jotuon,  Expost  with  Inlgo  Jones. 

pompadour  (pom'pa-d8r),  u.  [Named  nfter 
Marquise  de  Pompadour,  influential  at  the 
French  court  in  the  middle  of  the  18th  cen- 
tury.] A  head-dress  worn  by  women  about 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century;  also,  a 
mode  of  dressing  thelhair  by  rolling  it  off  the 
forehead  over  a  cushion,  later  in  use Pompa- 
dour parasol,  a  form  of  parasol  used  by  women  alxtut 
1800,  having  a  folding  handle,  and  generally  covered  with 
moire  antique,  or  other  heavy  silk, — Pompadour  pat- 
tern, a  pattern  for  silk  in  which  some  small  design  of 
leaves  and  flowers,  with  the  colors  pink  and  blue  Inter- 
mingled, and  frequently  heightened  with  gold,  is  used. 
There  are  many  modifications  of  this  style. 

pompal  (pom'pal),  u.     [<  LL.  potnpalis,  pom- 
pous, showy,  <  L.  pompa,  pomp:  see  pomp."] 
Proud;  pompous. 
Dionysian  pompal  processions. 

C.  0.  Mutter,  Manual  of  Archawl.  (trans-X  |  336. 

pompano  (pom-pa'no),  n.  [Sp.  pampnno,  ap- 
plied  to  the  fish  Stromatetts  fiatola.']  1.  A  ca- 
rangoid  fish  of  the  West  Indies  and  South  At- 
lantic and  Gulf  States,  Truchynotiis  carolinus, 
attaining  a  length  of  about  18  inches,  and  highly 
esteemed  for  food.  It  Is  of  an  oblong  rhomboid  figure, 
with  blunt  snout,  the  spinous  dorsal  flu  atrophied  and  rep- 


ion  Pompano  (  Trffhynolttt  rarott'KMt). 


resented  by  free  spines,  and  the  soft  dorsal  and  anal  fins 
falciform.  The  color  is  uniformly  bluish  al>ove,  without 
dark  bands  or  black  on  the  vertical  flns,  and  silvery  or 
golden  on  the  sides.  The  name  extends  to  other  members 
of  the  same  genus,  as  the  ovate,  round,  or  short  pompano. 
T.  oi-iitu*  of  tropical  seas  (and  north  as  far  as  Virginia), 
having  the  vertical  tins  largely  black  ;  and  the  glaucous 
or  long-finned  pompano,  T.  glauciui,  of  tropical  seas  (and 
north  u  far  ai  Virginia  and  Lower  California),  having  dark 
vertical  bands  on  the  body. 

2.  Ill  California,  a  fish,  Stromateiis  simillimiui, 
abundant  in  summer  along  the  coast,  and  highly 
esteemed  for  food.    It  Is  quite  different  from  the  fore- 
going, and  is  closely  related  to  the  harvest-fish,  and  to  the 
butter-fish  or  dollar-fish.    It  has  an  ovate  Ixnly  rounded  in 
front,  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins  not  falciform,  and  no  series 
of  pores  along  the  sides  of  the  back.    It  is  about  a  foot 
long,  bluish  altove  and  bright-silvery  below,  with  punc- 
tulate  fins,  and  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins  edged  with  dusk. 

3.  Along  the  western  coast  of  Florida,  a  ger- 
roid  fish,  Urrres  olistlioxtouta.    It  has  an  oblong 
form  with  a  high  rounded  back,  rather  large  and  very 


,  a  sending,  a  solemn  procession,  pomp, 
<  irifiirtii>,  send.  Cf.  pump1.~\  1.  A  procession 
distinguished  by  splendor  or  magnificence;  a 
pageant  ;  an  ostentatious  show  or  display. 

In  olden  dayes,  good  kings  and  worthy  dukes  .  .  . 
Contented  were  with  pompes  of  little  pryce, 
And  set  their  thoughtes  on  regal  gouemement. 

Gatcovjnc,  Steelc  Glas  (ed.  Arber),  p.  !& 
The  king  hereof  vaeth  great  pride  and  solemnltle  ;  Us 
fomptt  and  triumphes  are  In  maner  Incredible. 

H.  Kden,  tr.  of  Sebastian  Munster  (First  Books  on 

[America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  14). 
With  goddess-like  demeanour  forth  she  went, 
Not  unattended  ;  for  on  her,  as  queen, 
A  pomp  of  winning  Graces  waited  still. 

MUton,  P.  L.,  viii.  61. 

2.    Display;   ostentation;   parade;    splendor; 
magnificence. 

Pomp  and  circumstance  of  glorious  war. 

Skat.,  Othello,  III.  3.  366. 

They  did  promise  .  .  .  that  I  should  renounce  .  .  .  the 
pompt  and  vanity  of  this  wicked  world. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Catechism. 

Vet,  because  he  (the  Son  of  God)  came  not  with  the  pomp 
and  splendour  which  they  expected,  they  despise  his  Per- 
son, revile  his  Doctrine,  persecute  his  Followers,  and  con- 
trive his  rain.  Stilliivifftl,  Sermons,  I.  vi. 

Where  the  Verse  Is  not  built  upon  Rhymes,  there  pump 
of  Sound,  and  Energy  of  Expression  are  indispensably 
necessary  to  support  the  Stile. 

Addum,  Spectator,  No.  28a. 

Give  me  health  and  a  day,  and  I  will  make  the  pomp  of 
•  iiiperor»  ridiculous.  Kmenon,  Misc..  p.  22. 

-Syn.   1   State,  ostentation,  grandeur,  pride,  display, 
show,  nourish.    Has  pompmu. 

pompt  (|Mini|i),  /•.  i.     [=  pg.  pontpearss  It.  ;XWH- 
pare;  <  LL.  pomitare,  make  or  do  with  pomp, 


Irish  Pompano  [Grrrfs 


smooth  scales,  and  a  nearly  double  dorsal,  the  anterior  part 
of  which  has  nine  spines.  It  is  specifically  known  as  the 
Irith  pompano, 

pompano-shell  (pom-pa'no-shel  ),  «.  A  wedge- 
shell  of  the  genus  DOHOX:  so  called  because  it 
is  eaten  by  the  pompano.  See  cut  under  DOHUX. 
[Florida.] 

pompatict  (pom-pat'ik),  a.  [<  LL.  pompaticus, 
pompous.  <  pompatwi,  pp.  of  pompare,  do  any- 
thing with  pomp:  see  pomp,  ».J  Pompous; 
splendid  ;  ostentatious. 

Pompatit,  foolish,    proud,   perverse,  wicked,   profane 
words.  Barrow,  Pope's  Supremacy. 

Pompeian  (pom-pe'an),  a.  [<  L.  FompeuiMig, 
belonging  to  Pompeii,  <  Pompeii  (see  def.).] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Pompeii,  a  city  of  Italy, 
which  with  Herculaneum  and  other  towns  was 
overwhelmed  by  an  eruption  of  MountVesuvius 
in  the  year  79,  and  of  which  the  ruins  have 
been  in  part  laid  bare  by  excavations  begun 
in  1755.  Hence.  In  art  and  deeoratvm,  noting  the  style 
of  wall  painting  In  both  fresco  and  plain  colors  which  was 
nsual  among  the  Romans  at  the  beginning  of  the  Chris- 


pomposity 

tlan  era,  and  was  first  made  familiar  by  the  excavations  at 
Pompeii. — Pompeian  red,  n  red  color  similar  to  that  found 
on  the  walls  of  many  houses  in  i'ompeii.  It  is  anoxld-of- 
Iron  color  such  as  would  be  produced  by  a  light  Indian 
red  without  too  much  purple  tone,  or  by  a  dark  Venetian 
red. 

pompelmous,  pompelmoose  (pom'pel-mus, 
-mfis),  n.  [A\Roptini]>tlniocf,pami>clmoofif,pniH- 
ptlmocs,  pompolron  ;  also  pompclii.  pomelo,  pvm- 
melo,  pumekt;  prob.  of  E.  Ind.  origin.]  The 
shaddock,  especially  in  its  larger  forms.  Com- 
pai-e  pomelo. 

pompelo  <i>om'pe-16),  n.    Same  a.&pompelmoua. 

pompeont,  w.     Same  as  pumpton. 

pomperkint,  «•  [Appar.  a  drink  made  from 
apples  (cf.  pomace,  pomade'1),  nit.  <  OF.  pome, 
apple :  see  pome."]  See  the  quotation. 

The  sixt  sort  of  Itrittlsh  drtnkes  Is  PmnperHn,  a  drlnke 
whose  originall  was  from  Pomeranea  (a  I'luvfnce  In  Ger- 
many), as  some  writers  relate.  Some  derive  It  from  the 
Fomponii(a  Noble  Roman  family).  However  Authorsdiffer 
about  It,  it  is  not  much  material! ;  most  ccrtalne  it  is  that 
it  is  made  of  Apples,  as  the  name  of  It  imports  :  being 
nothing  but  the  Apples  bruised  and  beaten  to  mash,  with 
water  put  to  them,  which  is  a  drinke  of  so  weake  a  con- 
dition that  it  ls  no  where  acceptable  but  among  the  Rus- 
ticks  and  Moueyans.  John  Tai/lur,  Drlnke  and  Welcome, 
(all  in iiikc-s,  and  all  Waters. 

pompett,  pnmpett  (pum'pet),  ».  [<  OF.  pom- 
pette, pomiteh;  a  tuft,  topknot,  pompon ;  "pom- 
}>ette  (Fimprimeur,  a  printer's  pnmpet-ball " 
(Cotgrave);  dim.  of '  pomix;  pomp:  see  pomp.] 
In  printing,  an  elastic  ball  formerly  used  to  ink 
the  types. 

Pomp'ey's  pillar.    See  pillar. 

pompholyx  (pom'fo-liks),  M.  [L.  (>  F.  pomplio- 
lix,  pompholyx),  <  Gr.  Tro/yaxtftf,  a  bubble,  slag, 

<  iro//^of,  a  blister.]     1.  The  white  oxid  which 
sublimes  during  the  combustion  of  zinc :  for- 
merly called  flowers  of  n'»c.     It  rises  and  ad- 
heres to  the  dome  of  the  furnace  and  the  covers 
of  the  crucibles. —  2.  In  med.,  an  eruption  of 
deep-seated   vesicles   suggesting   sago-grains, 
occurringprincipallvon  the  palms  of  the  hands 
and  the  soles  of  trie  feet.     Abo  called  eMropom- 
pliolyr  and  dysidrosis. — 3.  [rap."]     [NL.J     In 
soiil.,  a  generic  name  variously  used,    (a)  A  ge- 
nus of  rotifers  of  the  family  ftrachwnidx,    (6)  A  genus  of 
mollusks  of  the  family  Liimutidtr.    (c)  A  genus  of  hy- 
menopterous  Insects  of  the  family  Trnthredinidx,  having 
wingless  males.    Freymuth,  1870.    (d)  A  genus  of  orthop- 
terous  insects  of  the  family  Acrididx.    Stal,  1878. 

Pompilidae  (pom-pil'i-de),  11.  pi.  [NL.  (Leach, 
1819),  <  Pompilxn  +  -irlx.]  A  family  of  acule- 
ate hymenopterous  insects,  typified  by  the  ge- 
nus f'onipiliis.  Itisalargcandimportantgronp,  whose 
nn-inhfi  s  are  commonly  callrd  Hnxl-irtixpx.  They  are  slen- 
der, usually  black,  with  oval  abdomen  on  a  short  petiole. 
Most  of  them  burrow  in  sandy  places  and  provision  their 
nests  witli  insects  of  various  kinds  which  they  have  stung 
to  death.  Ten  genera  are  represented  in  North  America. 
Tbe  members  of  one  genus,  Ctnipala,  appear  to  be  In- 
quilinons. 

pompilliont,  «.    Same  as  popilion. 

Pompilns  (pom'pi-lus),  «.    [NL.,  <  L.  pompilvs, 

<  Gr.  jro//:r//toc,  a  fish  which   follows  ships,  < 
iroHJrv,  conduct,  escort,  procession:  nee  pomp.] 
1.  In  ichth.,  a  genus  of  stromateoid  fishes: 
same  as  Ceutrolophits. —  2.  In  couch.,  a  genus  of 
octopod  cephalopods.     Schneider,  1784. — 3.  In 
en  torn.,  the  typical  genus  of  Pompilid/r,  founded 
by  Fabriciusin  1798.   These  sand-wasps  have  strongly 
splnose  legs,  and  the  snbmedian  cell  of  the  fore  wings  as 
long  as  the  median  cell  on  the  externomedian  nervure. 
Over  200  species  are  known:  one  of  the  most  notable  Is 
P.  /orrnonu,  the  so  called  tarantula  killer  of  the  south- 
western purls  of  the  United  States. 

pompion,  ".     Same  us  pumpioii. 

pompiret  (pom'pir),  ».  (Trreg.  <  L.  pomum. 
fruit,  apple,  +  pinim,  pear.]  A  kind  or  apple ; 
a  sort  of  pearmain.  Aiustcwth. 

pompoleon  (poui-po'le-on),  n.  Same  as  pom- 
pelmous. 

pompon't,  n.    See  pumnion. 

pompon2  (pom'pon;  F.  pron.  p6n-p6n'),  n. 
[Also  pompoon ;  <  F.  pompon,  an  ornament,  < 
pompe,  splendor:  see  pomp."]  An  ornamental 
tuft  of  feathers,  silk,  etc.,  for  a  bonnet  or  hat; 
a  topknot;  specifically  (milit.),  a  ball  of  col- 
ored wool  worn  on  the  front  of  a  shako. 

Marian  drew  forth  one  of  those  extended  pieces  of  black 
pointed  wire  with  which,  in  the  days  of  toupees  and  pow- 
ptttnu,  our  forcmotherH  were  wont  to  secure  their  fly-<-nj»* 
and  head-gear.  Darham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  1  I?'. 

pomposity  (pom-pos'i-ti),  ».     [=  It.ponipoxitit  ; 

<  M\j.poni))osita(t-)i>,  <  LL.  pompoxus,  pompous: 
see  pompous."]    Pompous  conduct  or  cnaracter ; 
pompousness;  ostentation. 

Too  impatient  of  dullness  or  junnjtontti  she  is  more  sar- 
castic now  than  she  became  when  after-years  of  KiinVring 
had  softened  her  nature  Thackeray,  Nrwcuiues.  \\i\ 

=  Syn.  Pumpoumtn may  be  lined  In  a  good  sense;  pom- 
poaly  always  expresses  somelhlng  objectionable.  Ser 
pomp  and  {mnpout. 


pomposo 

pomposo  (pom-po'so),  a.  [It.:  see  pompous.] 
In  music,  dignified;  grand:  noting  a  passage  or 
movement  to  be  rendered  in  a  grand  and  dig- 
nified style. 

pompous  (pom'pus),  a.  [=  D.  pompeus  =  G. 
I'Hiiipds,  pompon  =  Sw.  Dan.  pompon,  <  F.  pom- 
peux  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  pomposo,  <  LL.  pomposus, 
stately,  pompous,  <  L.  pompa,  pomp :  see  pomp.] 

1.  Full  of  or  characterized  by  pomp  or  showy 
display ;  ostentatiously  grand ,  digni  fied,  or  mag- 
nificent ;  splendid ;  stately :  as,  a  pompous  tri- 
umph; a  pompous  procession. 

I  will  make  relation  of  those  pompous  ceremonies  that 
were  publiqnely  solemnized. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  3«,  slg.  D. 

But  nothing  is  here  so  pompous  as  double  red  and  strlpt 
stocks;  which  they  multiply  with  care;  and  their  I'ains 
are  Justly  Rewarded.  Luster,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  194. 

2.  Exhibiting  self-importance  or  an  exagger- 
ated sense  of  dignity;  ostentatiously  dignified 
or  self-important ;  lofty:  as,  &  pompous  style; 
pompous  in  manners. 

We  reprove  a  sinning  brother,  but  do  it  with  a  pompous 
spirit :  we  separate  from  scandal,  and  do  it  with  glory  and 
a  gaudy  heart.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  079. 

The  pompous  vanity  of  the  old  school-mistress  .  .  .  an- 
noyed ner.  Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  ii. 
=  8yn.  1.  Superb,  grand,  august,  lofty,  dignified.— 2. 
Magisterial,  swelling,  inflated,  bombastic,  grandiloquent, 
pretentious.  That  which  gives  pompous  its  distinctive 
character  among  these  words  and  the  words  used  in  de- 
fining it  is  the  idea  of  the  display  of  magnificence  for  the 
sake  of  enhancing,  properly  or  improperly,  the  dignity, 
etc.,  of  the  person  or  thing  most  concerned.  A  ptnnpous 
procession  givea  dignity  to  a  person  thus  welcomed  to  a 
city;  a  pompous  deportment  or  manner  of  speech  arises 
from  the  feeling  of  one's  own  importance  and  the  effort 
to  seem  what  one  thinks  himself  to  )>e.  Pompous  is  used 
in  a  good  sense  now  only  when  npplied  to  public  ceremo- 
nies or  celebrations  or  the  ways  of  courts. 

pompously  (ponn'pnu-li),  adc.  In  a  pompous 
manner;  with  great  parade  or  display;  mag- 
nificently; splendidly;  ostentatiously;  loftily. 

pompousness  (pom'pus-nes),  n.  The  character 
of  being  pompous;  also,  pompous  conduct; 
magnificence ;  splendor ;  great  display  or  show ; 
osteutatiousness. 

In  verse  he  (Dryden]  had  a  pomp  which,  excellent  In 
itself,  became  pompowtnefts  in  his  imitators. 

Lotcell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  scr.,  p.  76. 
=  Sy  n .  See  pompous. 

pomster,  r.  «'.  [Origin  obscure.]  To  doctor  or 
play  the  quack  with  salves  and  slops;  apply  a 
medicament  to  a  wound  or  contusion,  or  ad- 
minister medicine  internally,  nulliicell.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

pomum  (po'mum),  it.   [L.,  an  apple:  see  pome.] 

1.  An  apple. — 2.  In  anat.,  the  apple  of  the 
throat;  Adam's  apple,  more  fully  called  pomum 
Attaint.    See  Adam. — 3.  Same  as  calefactory. 

pomwatert,  ».     Same  as pomcicater. 

ponceau1  (pon-so'),  ».  [<  F.  ponceau,  <  L.  as  if 
'punicellux,  dim.  otpiinieeits,  red,  <  piniicnx,  red. 
prop.  Punic,  i.  e.  Phenician:  see  1'iinic.]  1. 
In  hot.,  a  corn-poppy. —  2.  Corn-poppy  color; 
a  flame-color. —  3.  In  dyeing,  the  name  for  va- 
rious coal-tar  colors  of  different  red  shades. 

ponceau-  (pon-so'),  «.  [F.,  a  culvert,  dim.  of 
pout,  <  ii.  pon(t-)s,  a  bridge:  seejtous.]  In  en- 
din.,  a  small  bridge  or  culvert. 

poncelet  (pons'let), «.  [Named  after  .1. V.  Ponce- 
let,  a  French  mathematician  (1788-1867).]  A 
unit  of  rate  of  expenditure  of  energy,  equivalent 
to  100  kilogramrneters  per  second. 

poncert,  "•     See  pouncerl. 

poncho  (pon'cho),  H.  [<  Sp.  (S.  Amer.) ponclio, 
a  poncho;  cf.  Sp.  ponclio,  lazy,  indolent.]  1. 
A  sort  of  cloak  or  loose  garment  worn  by  the 
South  American  Indians,  and  also  by  many  of 
the  Spanish  inhabitants  of  South  America  and 
Mexico.  It  resembles  a  narrow  blanket  with  a  slit  in  the 
middle  for  the  head  to  pass  through,  so  that  it  hangs  down 
before  and  behind,  leaving  the  arms  free.  Garments  sim- 
ilar to  the  above  in  general  shape  are  made  and  used  else- 
where, especially  by  sportsmen  as  rain-cloaks. 

2.  A  trade-name  for  camlet  or  strong  worsted. 
pond1  (pond),  «.     [<  ME.  pond,  ponde,poonde, 

a  pond:  another  use  and  form  of  pound,  an  in- 
closure:  see  pound?.]  A  body  of  water,  nat- 
ural or  artificial,  of  less  extent  than  a  lake :  as, 
a  mill-i 


Make  choice  of  such  a  place  for  your  pond  that  It  may 
!«•  refreshed  with  a  little  rill,  or  with  rain  water,  running 
or  falling  into  It.  /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  199. 
Big  pond.  See  pasture,  4.  — Great  pond,  In  the  fishery 
laws  of  Massachusetts,  a  pond  exceeding  20  acres  in  area. 
as  distinguished  f rorn  a  sinuU  pond,  or  one  of  not  more  than 
20  acres.—  Sale-pond,  a  fish-pond  used  only  for  fish  ready 
to  be  sold. 

pond1  (pond),  r.  [<  pondl,  it.]  I.  tmu.  To 
(lain  or  pen  up;  make  into  a  pond  by  dani- 
niinft;  collect  iu  a  pond  by  stopping  the  cur- 
rent, of  a  river. 


4616 

Another  flood-gate  .  .  .  ponds  the  whole  river,  so  as  to 
throw  the  waste  water  orer  a  strong  stone  weir  Into  its 
natural  channel. 

Dtfot,  Tour  thro'  Great  Britain,  I.  379.    (Danes.) 

H.  iiiiriiii.i.  To  form  pools  or  ponds ;  collect 
in  the  manner  of  water  in  a  pond. 

The  use  of  turning  the  paper  upside  down  Is  to  neutral- 
ise the  increase  of  darkness  towards  the  bottom  of  the 
squares,  which  would  otherwise  take  place  from  the  pnnd. 
iny  of  the  colour.  /<u*K)»,  Element*  of  Drawing. 

pond'-'t,  ».    A  Middle  English  form  of  pound1. 
pond3t  (pond),  r.  t.     [Abbr.  of  ponder.'}    To 
ponder. 

0  my  liege  Lord,  the  Ood  of  my  Life, 

1'leaaeth  you  pond  (In  later  editions,  ponder]  your  Suppli- 
ant* Plaint. 

Speiuer,  shep.  Cal.,  February  (ed.  1750X  L  161. 

pondage1  (pon'daj),  ».  [<  potuft  +  -age.]  In 
the  construction  of  dams  for  mills,  reservoirs, 
etc.,  the  amount  of  water  (usually  estimated  in 
feet  for  mill  purposes,  and  in  gallons  for  water- 
works) that  can  be  restrained  from  overflow  by 
the  dam.  It  is  the  content  of  the  Irregular  concavity 
below  a  horizontal  plane  on  a  level  with  the  upper  edge 
of  the  dam. 

The  stream  was  surveyed,  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  demonstrated 
the  practicability  of  poiutaye  far  beyond  the  necessities  of 
city  supply.  Sanitary  Engineer,  XIII.  SO. 

Basins  having  limited  pondaye  or  available  storage  of 
rainfall.  ./.  T.  Faultily,  Water-Supply  Engineering,  i  47. 

pondage-t,  ».    Same  as  poundage1. 
pond-apple  (pond'ap'l),  n.  A  small  tree,  Anona 

1  a  ii  i- i  folia,  of  the  West  Indies  and   southern 
Florida ;  also,  its  scarcely  edible  fruit,  which  is 
from  half  a  foot  to  a  foot  long. 

pond-carp  (poml'karp),  H.  Tlie  common  carp, 
t'ypriiiuy  carpio,  as  bred  in  ponds:  distinguished 
from  rirer-carp.  It  is  fleshierthan  the  latter,  but 
not  so  well-flavored.  See  cut  under  carp. 

pond-dogwood  (pond'dog'irtd),  ».  The  but- 
ton-bran, a  North  American  shrub  of  wet 
places.  See  button-busk, 

ponder  (ixm'der),  r.  [=  F.  ponderer  =  Sp.  Pg. 
•ponderar^\\..  ponderare,  <  Ii.  ponderare, weigh, 
ponder,  ML.  also  load,  <  pundiin  (ponder-), 
weight,  <  pcuderr,  weigh:  see  pendent  and 
pound1.]  I.  trann.  If.  To  weigh. 

An  innocent  with  a  nnceiit,  a  man  ungylty  with  a  gylty, 
was  pondered  in  an  eqall  balaunce. 

Hall,  Hen.  IV.,  fol.  14  (a). 

2.  To  weigh  carefully  in  the  mind;  consider 
carefully;  think  about;  reflect  upon. 

Let  vs  heare,  and  as  well  as  wee  can  ponder,  what  oblec- 
tlnns  may  bee  made  against  this  Arte. 

Sir  /'.  Sidney.  Apol.  for  Poetrle. 

Mar)'  kept  all  these  things,  and  pondered  them  in  her 
heart.  Luke  it.  19. 

Tell  me,  that  I  may  ponder  It  when  gone. 

M.  Arnold,  Haider  Dead. 

=  Syn.  2.  To  consider,  reflect  upon,  etc.  See  list  under 
contemplate. 

H.  iiitrans.  To  think;  muse;  reflect;  delib- 
erate: with  OH  or  oeer:  as,  to  ponder  over  what 
one  has  heard. 

This  tempest  will  not  give  me  leave  to  ponder 
On  things  would  hurt  me  more. 

Skat.,  Lear,  HI.  4.  24. 

The  forest  sages  pondered,  and  at  length 

Concluded  In  a  body  to  escort  her 

Vp  to  her  father's  home  of  pride  and  strength. 

Whittier,  Bridal  of  Pennacook,  v. 

pondert  (pon'der),  «.  [<ponder,r.]  Something 
to  ponder  on.  [Rare.] 

He  laughed  a  little,  and  soon  after  took  his  leave,  not 
without  one  little  flight  to  give  me  for  a  ponder. 

Hme.  D'ArUay,  Diary,  IV.  27.    (Danes.) 

ponderability  (pon'der-a-bil'i-ti), «.  [=F.i«wi- 
de'rabilite  =  ft.  ponder a6ilita ;  as  ]tonderable  + 
-ity  (see  -bility).]  The  property  of  being  pon- 
derable ;  the  property  of  having  weight. 

ponderable  (pon'der-a-bl),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
ponderable  =  Sp.  ponderable  =  Pg.  ponderavel 
=  It.  ponderabile,  <  LL.  ponderabilis,  that  can 
be  weighed,  <  L.  ponderare,  weigh :  see  ponder. ,] 
I.  a.  Capable  of  being  weighed;  having  weight. 
If  the  bite  of  an  asp  will  kill  within  an  hoar,  yet  the  im- 
pression scarce  visible,  and  the|K>lson  communicated  not 
ponderable  ;  we  cannot  as  impossible  reject  this  way  of 
destruction.  Sir  T.  Brotrne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  27. 

Immense  as  Is  the  difference  In  density  between  ether 
and  potiderable  matter,  the  waves  of  the  one  can  set  the 
atoms  of  the  other  In  motion. 

//.  Spencer,  Prill,  of  Biol.,  I.  30. 

II.  ».  A  substance  that  has  weight. 

ponderableneS8(poii'der-a-bl-nes),  n.  Ponder- 
ability. 

ponderal  ( pon'der-al),  a.  [=  F.  pondi'-ral  =  Sp. 
]>r»iderul,  <  LL.  'pondrralis  (in  neut.  ptnuli- 
rale,  the  public  scales),  <  L.  ponditx  ( pomlir-), 
weight:  see  ponder  and  pound1.]  Estimated 
or  ascertained  by  weight,  as  distinguished  from 
numeral  or  monetary.  [Kare.] 


ponderous 

Thus  did  the  money  drachma  in  process  of  time  de- 
crease ;  but  all  the  while  we  may  suppose  the  ponderal 
drachma  to  have  remained  the  same. 

ArtmUuuil,  Auc.  Coins. 

ponderance  (pon'der-ans),  a.  [<  L.  ponde- 
ran(t-)s,  ppr.  of  ponderart),  weigh:  see  ponder.] 
Weight;  gravity.  [Rare.] 

ponderate  (pou'der-at),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  jton- 
derated,  ppr.  ponderating.  [<  L.  jyonderatus, 

£p.  of  ponderare,  weigh,  ponder:  see  ponder.] 
.t  brant.  To  ponder;  consider.     Wriyht. 
H.  intrans.  To  weigh;  have  weight  or  pon- 
derosity —  Ponderating  sinker,  an   anglers'  linker 
made  in  two  sections  of  lead  like  truncated  cone*,  fitting 
closely  together  and  held  fast  by  means  of  a  brass  screw. 

ponderation  (pon-de-ra'shon),  «.  [<  OF.  pon- 
deration, F.  ponderation  =  Sp.  ponderacion  = 
Pg.  ppnderaytlo  =  It.  ponderasione,  <  L.  pon- 
deratio(n-),  a  weighing,  <  pouderure,  pp.  pon- 
deratus,  weigh:  see  ponder.]  If.  The  act  of 
weighing. 

While  we  perspire  we  absorb  the  outward  air,  and  the 
quantity  of  perspired  matter,  found  by  ponderation,  is 
only  the  difference  between  that  and  the  air  imbil>ed. 

ArbutAtiot. 
2.  Weight.    [Rare.] 

It  Is  not  the  ponderation  of  personal  evidence  for  or 
against  a  word  that  should  accredit  or  discredit  it. 

/  .  //.-'/  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  SA. 

3f.  Something  that  has  weight;  a  considera- 
tion. 

Now,  because  his  heart  told  him  how  light  those  proofs 
were,  he  lays  in  the  scales  with  them  certalne  grave  pon- 
deratiuiu,  which,  all  put  together,  will  prove  almost  as 
weighty  as  the  feather  he  wrote  wlthall. 

Bp.  UaU,  Honour  of  Married  Clergy,  111.  is. 

ponderer  (pon'der-er),  ».     [<  ponder  +  -erl.] 

One  who  ponders  or  reflects  ;  one  who  weighs 

in  his  mind. 
ponderingly  (pon'der-ing-li),  adv.    In  a  pon- 

dering manner;  with  consideration  or  delibera- 

tion.    Hammond,  Works,  IV.  497. 
ponderling  (pon'der-ling),  ».     [<  ponder  + 

-Md*/1.]     A  thing  of  little  weight.     [Kare.] 

She  hushed  her  ponderlinq  against  her  bosom,  and  stood 
aloof  watching,  whilst  another  woman  brought  her  child 
to  scale.  C.  Keade,  Cloister  and  Hearth,  xiivl. 

ponderment  (pon'der-ment),  n.  [<  ponder  + 
-nient.]  The  act  of  pondering.  [Rare.] 

In  deep  and  serious  ponderment 

I  watch'd  the  motions  of  Ills  next  intent. 

Ryri'in,  Robbery  of  the  Cambridge  Coach. 

ponderomotive  (pon'd£r-o-m6'tiv),  a.  [Irreg. 
<  L.  pondus  (ponder-),  weight,  +  ML.  motirus, 
motive:  see  motire.]  Tending  to  produce  mo- 
tion in  a  body;  specifically,  in  eleet.,  noting 
the  electrodynamic  force  excited  between  two 
adjacent  conductors  carrying  currents,  in  dis- 
tinction from  electromotive  force. 

ponderoset  (pon'der-os),  a.  [<  L.  ponderoxus, 
of  great  weight:  see  ponderous.]  Sameasjwu- 
drrous. 

A  grand  alliance  with  the  Empernr  and  Spain  brought 
down  &  pondrrose-  army  out  of  Germany. 

Koyer  Xorlh.  Examen,  p.  470. 


ponderosity  (pon-de-ros'j-ti),  H.  [<  F.  ponde- 
roxitc  =  Sp.  pondcrosidail  =  It.  ponderositd,  < 
ML.  ponderosita(t-)n,  weightiness,  ponderous- 
ness,  <  L.  poHderOKiis,  weighty,  ponderous  :  see 
ponderous.]  1.  Weightiness;  heaviness;  pon- 
derous character  or  quality;  gravity:  literally 
and  figuratively. 

A  nd  t  h  '  Earle  of  Surrey  with  Syr  Thomas  Wyat,  the  most 
excellent  makers  of  their  time,  more  i>eraduentu  re  res  pect- 
Ing  the  fltnesse  and  pondmmtie  of  their  wordea  then  the 
true  cadence  or  slmphonle,  were  very  licenclous  In  this 
point  Puttettham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  145. 

All  the  mynes  which  yow  shall  fvnde,  .  .  .  after  that  at 
the  fyrste  syght  they  haue  shewed  tliem  seines  to  bee  mynes 
of  metals,  yow  owght  to  consyder  of  what  ptntderositif  of 
weyght  they  are. 

It.  Kden,  tr.  of  Vannucclo  Birlngucclo  (First  Books  on 
(America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  368). 

Gold  Is  remarkable  for  Its  admirable  ductility  and  pan- 
density.  Kay,  Works  of  Creation,  p.  98. 

2.  A  weight;  something  heavy,  literally  or  fig- 
uratively; heavy  matter. 

Learned  Dacange  denies  this  fact,  which  the  Verman- 
dols  genealogists  maintain  :  these  contests  sport  auiklit 
the  potideroaties  of  archeology. 

Sir  F.  Pal'jmx,  Hist  Eng.  and  Normandy,  II.  197. 

ponderous  (pon'der-us\  a.  [<  F.  pondfreui  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  ponderatto,  <  L.  ponderonug,  of  great 
weight,  weighty,  heavy,  <  pondus  (ponder-), 
weight:  sue  ponder,  pmindi.]  1.  llavingweight; 
weighty;  heavy;  especially,  very  heavy:  ln'ii.-o, 
clumsy  or  unwieldy  by  reason  of  weight  :  used 
both  literally  and  figuratively. 

The  sepulchre  .  .  . 
Hath  oped  his  punderuut  and  marble  jaws. 

.,  Hamlet,  i.  4.  50. 


ponderous 

Pressfd  with  the  pmdermu  blow, 
Oown  ainks  the  chip  within  the  abyss  below. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid  s  Metamorph.,  s 

In  cues  doubtfall  it  Is  dangerous 

T  admltte  light  CnunoeUs;  for,  for  want  of  weight, 

Twil  make  the  case  to  be  more  ponderous 

The  whilst  such  Councelll  prove  Aereous. 

Dana,  Mlcrocotmos,  p.  50, 

O,  the  temptation  !  To  make  of  his  ponderout  sorrow  a 
security  !  To  sink,  with  Its  leaden  weight  upon  him,  and 
never  rise  again  !  Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xvi. 

2t.  Weighty;  important:  momentous. 

Your  more  ponderoiit  and  settled  project 
May  suffer  alteration.  Shot.,  W.  T.,  IT.  4.  5S5. 

St.  Disposed  to  ponder;  thinking;  thoughtful. 
[Rare.J 

The  next  perplexed  Question,  with  pious  and  ponderous 
men,  will  be  —  What  should  bee  done  for  th«  healing  of 
these  comfortless*1  exulcerations? 

IT.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  3. 

Ponderous  spar,  heavy.  spar,  or  barytas.     See  barite. 

=  8yn.  1.  Mattttiv,  Burly,  etc.    See  bulky. 
ponderously  (pon'der-us-li),  adv.    In  a  ponder- 

ous manner;  with  great  weight. 
ponderousness  (pon'der-us-nes),  ».     Ponder- 

ous character  or  quality  ;  ponderosity;  weight. 

Such  downy  feathers  as  these  will  never  make  up  the 
prtndtrmtjtnfM  of  a  mill-stone. 
Jer.  Tniilnr(f),  Art  If.  Handsomeness,  p.  126.    (Latham.) 

pond-fish  (pond'fish),  H.  One  of  various  fishes 
found  in  ponds,  (o)  The  pond-carp.  (6)  A  pond- 
perch;  a  sunnsh  of  the  genus  Pomotis  or  Lepnmit,  many 
species  of  which  aliound  in  the  United  States. 

pondfoldt  (pond'fold),  ».  An  obsolete  variant 
of  pinfold, 

pond-hen  (pond'hen),  «.  The  American  coot. 
See  Fulirn.  [Massachusetts.] 

pond-lily  (pond'lil'i),  H.  1.  A  plant  of  the 
aquatic  genus  Nymphxa  (Xitphar);  a  coarse 
plant  with  yellow  globular  flowers,  and  large 
shining  leaves  floating  or  erect  (more  fully, 
yellotc  poMil-tily:  also  yellow  tcater-lily);  spatter- 
dock.  A".  lutea  Is  the  common  European  plant  ;  fi.  ad- 
ivna,  the  common  species  of  eastern  North  America.  The 
yellow  pond-lily  of  Oregon,  etc.,  ie  S.pilyKpala,  the  larg- 
est species  of  the  genus,  with  flowers  sometimes  5  Inches 
across,  and  having  large  nutritious  seeds  largely  gathered 
by  the  Indian*.  See  Njfmphsea^,  1. 
2.  A  plant  of  the  American  species  of  Cnstaliii 
(\ymnlnen).  the  white  pond-lily,  more  properly 
called  tc/iter-lily.  See  Nymphseal,  2. 

pond-mullet  (pond'mul'et).  w.  A  cyprinodont 
fish.  Fuiirlutn*  bcrmiifltp.  [Bermudas.] 

pond-mussel  (ppnd'mus"!),  ».  A  fresh-water 
mussel,  as  a  unio  or  an  anodon.  A  very  com- 
mon species  is  the  swan-mussel,  Anndnnta  cyy- 
neiiK.  See  cut  under  Anodonta. 

pond-perch  (pond'perch),  H.  A  sunnsh;  any 
fish  of  the  genus  Pomotis  or  Lepomis. 

pond-pickerel  (pond'pik"e-rel),  ».  See  pirk- 
f  rfl. 

pond-pine  (pond'pin),  «.     See  /tine*. 

pond-scum  (pond  skum),  ».  Any  free-floating 
fresh-water  alga  that  forms  a  scum  on  water: 
specifically,  one  of  the  order  Zyg>ie>»nrea: 

pond-shrimp  (pond'shrimp),  ».  A  phyllopod 
crustacean  of  the  family  Braneliipotlidfp.  See 
cut  under  ftiiry-xlirimv. 

pond-snail  (pond'snal),  w.  A  gastropod  of  the 
family  Linmtridx,  and  especially  of  the  genus 
Limnira.  as  /,.  stagnate.  These  have  spiral  turreted 
shells.  Members  of  A  /trittn.  and  related  genera  are  simi- 
lar pond-snails.  Those  whose  shells  are  a  flat  or  discoid 
spiral  belong  to  Planorbit  and  related  genera.  The  left 
handed  or  sinistral  pond-snails  are  of  a  different  family, 
Phyridir.  Members  of  a  third  family,  Paludinidje,  are 
also  called  pond-mail*.  See  the  technical  names,  and  ruts 
under  Limruea,  Limrueidir,  Paludina,  Phytn,  and  Planar 
W*.  Also  called  mud-mail. 

pond-spice  (pond'spis),  n.  A  shrub,  L\t»fu  (  T<  - 
tranthera)  gcniculata, 
of  pine-barren  ponds 
from  Virginia  to 
Florida.  H  has  small  yel- 
low flowers  in  clustered 
umbels  appearing  before 
the  coriaceous  leaves,  glo- 
bose red  drupes,  and  re- 
markably zigzag  branches. 

pond-turtle     (pond'- 

ter'tl),  n.    A  common 

name  in   the   United 

States  of  the  Emydi- 

dtr.  most  of  which  are 

also  called   terrapins, 

and  some  of  them  mttd- 

turtles. 
pondweed(pond'wed), 

n.    An   aquatic  herb 

of  the  genus  1'otamo- 

geton,  found  in  nume- 

rous   species   in    both 

hemispheres.  P.n^tnn, 


Fruit-bearing 


Plant    of    Fowl. 

»"  """<*«•  "• 


4616 

Is  a  species  found  floating  or  wholly  immersed  in  ponds 
and  ditches  In  most  parts  of  the  world.— Cape  pond- 
weed,  a  desirable  aquarium  plant  from  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  Aponrxjtton  dutachyon  of  the  Kaiadacf.fr.  It  puts 
forth  fragrant  flowers  with  pure-white  bracts  In  the  midst 
of  bright-green  floating  leaves.  Compare  Ouvirandra. — 
Choke-pond  weed,  a  fresh- water  plant,  Elndta  (Ana- 
charts)  Canadeturig  {A.  Alxiivutrum\  introduced  into  Eu- 
rope from  North  America,  and  In  both  continents  so 
thriving  as  often  to  obstruct  canal  navigation.  [Eng.l- 
Horned  pondweed,  a  slender  submerged  plant,  Zan- 
nicheUia  paliuttrijt,  widely  distributed  over  the  world :  so 
called  from  the  beaked  nutleta  of  the  fruit. — Tassel 
pondweed.  Same  as  ditch-gram. 
pone1  (pon),  n.  [Formerly  sAaopannf ;  <  Amer. 
Ind.  oppone  (see  first  quot.).]  1.  Cornbread; 
in  the  southwestern  United  States,  any  bread 
made  of  Indian  corn,  especially  coarse  kinds 
used  by  the  negroes  and  poorer  whites,  com- 
monly called  corn-pone;  also,  finer  bread,  made 
with  milk  and  eggs,  in  flat  cakes  about  an  inch 
thick,  very  light  and  delicate.  Seejohnny-cfike, 
Iioe-cake.  ' 

The  bread  in  gentlemen's  houses  Is  generally  made  of 
wheat,  but  some  rather  choose  the  pone,  which  is  the  bread 
made  of  Indian  meal,  .  .  .  not  so  called  from  the  Latin 
p.mis,  but  from  the  Indian  name  oppone. 

Severity,  Virginia,  iv.  1|  72. 

2.  A  loaf  or  cake  of  such  bread. 

Holding  A  pone  of  com  bread  In  one  hand,  the  half  of  n 
roasted  chicken  in  the  other. 

W.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  74. 

[Southern  United  States  in  both  uses.] 
pone2  (po'ne),  «.  [<  L.  pone,  impv.  of  pnnerr, 
place:  see  ponenl.]  In  old  Kng.  law:  (a)  A 
writ  whereby  an  action  depending  in  an  in- 
ferior court  might  be  removed  into  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas.  (6)  A  writ  whereby  the 
sheriff  was  commanded  to  take  security  of  a 
person  for  his  appearance  upon  an  assigned 
day. 

pone'*  (po'ne),  H.  [<  L.  pone,  impv.  of  ponere, 
place:  nee  ponent.  < 'f. pone-.]  In  the  game  of 
vingt-et-un,  the  player  to  the  left  of  the  dealer; 
the  eldest  hand. 

ponent  (pp'nent),  n.  [<  OF.  nnnent  —  (Sp.  pnni- 
entf  =  Pg.  It.  poneiite.  <  ML.  poneti(t-)s,  the 
west,  the  place  of  the  setting  sun,  <  L.  7)0- 
nen(t-)x,  ppr.  of  ponere,  set,  put,  lay  down,  in- 
trans.  poet,  fall,  abate  (of  winds);  prob.  contr. 
of  "ponnfre,  *jtoitinere,  let  down,  <  po-,  forward, 
down,  +  finere,  let:  see  sitt.\  1.  Western. 
[Rare.] 

Forth  rush  the  Levant  and  the  Pnntnt  winds, 
Eurus  and  Zephyr.  IHillnn,  P.  L.,  x.  704. 

2.  [<•«/>.]  A  division  of  the  Paleozoic  strata  in 
Pennsylvania,  according  to  the  nomenclature 
suggested  by  H.  P.  Rogers:  it  corresponds  to 
theCatskill  group  of  the  New  York  survey,  form- 
ing one  of  the  divisions  of  the  T'pper  Devonian. 

ponente  (po-nen'te),  w.  [It.:  see  ponrnt.]  In 
Italy,  the  west ;  the  region  in  the  west:  as,  the 
Riviera  di  Poncntr ;  hence,  the  west  wind. 

Ponera  (po-ue'rii),  n.  [NL.  (Latreille,  1804), 
<  Or.  n-nn/pof,  bad,  useless,  <  Tomr,  be  in  dis- 
tress.] An  important  genus  of  ants,  typical  of 
the  family  Poneridir,  distributed  throughout 
the  tropics.  P.  femyinra  Is  a  Mexican  species.  The 
females  and  workers  are  armed  with  spines;  the  abdo- 
men Is  elongated,  with  Its  first  segment  comparatively 
large  and  often  cubical. 

Poneridse  (po-ner'i-de),  w.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pnnfra 
+  -idsp.~\  One  of  the  five  families  into  which 
the  true  ants  or  Heteror/i/na  are  now  divided. 
They  have  the  abdominal  petiole  single-jointed,  the  abdo- 
men proper  constricted  between  the  first  and  second  seg- 
nil-lit*,  and  the  mandibles  Inserted  close  together.  Four 
genera  are  represented  In  the  United  States. 

ponerology  (pon-^-rol'6-ji),  n.  [<  Or.  wi/pAr,, 
bad,  -f-  -/-o;/o,  <  //jtd',  speak:  see  -ology.']  In 
theol.,  the  doctrine  of  wickedness. 

Pongamia  (pon-ga'mi-a),  w.  [NL.  (Venteiiat, 
1803),  <  E.  Ind.  ponoam.]  A  genus  of  legumi- 
nous trees  of  the  tribe  Datbergieee  and  subtribe 
iMnchocarpefr,  characterized  by  its  short,  thick, 
smooth,  compressed,  and  wingless  pod,  by  the 
union  of  the  ten  stamens  above  into  a  tube,  and 
by  the  partial  adherence  of  the  wing-petals  to 
the  keel.  The  only  species,  P.  glabra,  Is  a  native  of  the 
tropics  from  India  and  China  to  Australia  and  the  Fiji 
Islands.  H  bears  smooth  pinnate  leaves,  and  white  or 
yellow  flowers  In  racemes,  ornamental  in  cultivation  under 
glass  The  seeds  yield  knrung-  or  poonga-oU. 

pongee  (pon-je'),  H.  [Said  to  be  a  corruption 
of  Chinese  )>un-ki,  'own  loom,'  or  of  pun-cliili. 
'own  weaving'  (as  if  'home-made');  but  all 
silks  woven  in  China  are  stamped  with  one  or 
other  of  these  phrases,  along  with  the  name  of 
the  house  selling  them.  According  to  another 
suggestion,  a  corruption  of  Chinese  pun-shih. 
'native  (or  wild)  silk.']  A  soft,  unbleached 
washing  silk  resembling  the  tasar  silk  of  In- 
dia, woven  in  China,  chiefly  in  the  province  of 


Pontederia 

Shantung,  from  cocoons  of  a  wild  silkworm  ( At- 
tacns  pernyi)  which  feeds  on  a  scrub-oak.  The 
finer  kinds,  bleached,  dyed,  or  figured  after 
importation,  are  known  in  the  trade  as  Cliinn 
silkt. 

pongO  (pong'go),  n.  [=  F.  pongo  (NL.  Pnngo) ; 
from  a  native  name  in  Borneo.]  1.  A  large 
anthropoid  ape  of  Borneo,  fiimia  (or  Pitliecus) 
wurmbi,  not  known  to  be  distinct  from  the 
ordinary  orang-utan,  Nimitt  satyrux. — 2.  [ofljp.] 
[NL.]  A  genus  of  apes,  including  the  gorilla 
(P.  gorilla)  and  the  chimpanzee  ( P .  troglodytes). 
Ijicitnede.  [Little  used.] 

poniard  (pon'yard),  ».  [An  altered  form  of 
earlier potniurd,  poinard  (also  corruptly  poina- 
do,  poinadoe)  =  MD.  poniaerd,  D.  ponjaard,  <  F. 
poignard,  a  poniard,  <  poing,  fist,  <  L.  pugnux, 
fist :  see pugnaeiottf.  Cf .  Sp.  punal  =  Pg.  /<«»//»' 
=  H.pugnale,  a  poniard,  of  the  same  ult.  origin.] 


Poniant,  entirety  of  steel.  I7th  century. 


A  stabbing- weapon ;  a  dagger:  applied  to  any 
snch  weapon,  without  reference  to  shape  or 
make. 

Those  bloody  brothers,  Hastings  and  the  rest, 
Sheath'd  their  sharp  poniards  in  his  manly  breast. 

Drayton,  Miseries  of  Queen  Margaret. 

poniard  (pon'yard),  r.  /.  [=  F.  poianarder ; 
from  the  noun.]  To  stab  with  or  as  with  a 
poniard. 

But  may  he  It  i-  your  ladyship's  pleasure  that  this  young 
esquire  shall  poniard  the  nervants,  as  well  as  switch  anrt 
baton  them.  Scott,  Abbot,  Iv. 

ponibilityt  (po-ni-biri-tj),  »•  [<  Ij-  ponfre, 
place  (see  ponent),  +  -Utility.]  The  capability 
of  being  placed.  Rnrrntt.  [Kare.] 

pons  (ponz),  »i. ;  pi.  pout™  (pon'te>,).  [L.  (>  It. 
jionte  =  Sp.  pneiitf  =  I'K-  ponte  =  F.  /Mint  =  W. 
l>o>it),  a  bridge:  see  path.]  In  aunt.,  a  part 
which  connects  two  parts,  as  if  bridging  the 
interval  between  them.  Except  in  phrases,  it  desig- 
nates the  ventral  part  of  the  epencephalon,  of  which 
the  cerebellum  constitutes  the  remaining  dorsal  part 
The  ventral  part  of  the  pons  ia  formed  by  the  heavy 
masses  of  transverse  fibers  coming  from  the  middle  pedun- 
cles of  the  cerebellum.  Also  called ptmn  Varnlii andpmi* 
rtrebetti.  —  Brachlum  pontis.  See  brachinm.  -  -  Pons 
asinorum.  IL.,  'bridge  of  assea,'  F.  pnnl  a»r  anet, 
'bridge  for  asses.'  The  Latin  expression  was  applied 
early  in  the  sixteenth  century  to  a  diagram  showing 
hmv  to  find  middle  terms  to  arguments,  and  "common- 
Iv  called  the  potut  axitwrwit  on  account  of  its  apparent 
difficulty  " ;  OF.  pout  aux  a*nf*  dr  Infricqttf  (Rabelais),  "the 
conversion  of  propositions"  (Cotgrave);  hence,  "c'cft  If. 
pont  atijr  axnfs  (applicable  when  such  as  are  ignorant  of 
the  tmc  reason  or  cause  of  things  impute  them  to  witch- 
craft, fortune,  etc.X  «  shift,  evasion,  help  at  a  pinch,  for  a 
dunce "  (Cotgrave),  In  mod.  use  equiv.  to  "everybody 
knows  that,"  "it  is  a  trite  thing."  The  original  allusion 
seems  to  have  been  to  the  difficulty  of  getting  asses  to 
cross  a  bridge ;  hence,  to  the  difficulty  of  getting  students 
to  apprehend  what  is  in  fact  simple  enough  If  attempted.  1 
A  name  given  to  the  fifth  proposition  of  the  first  book  of  Eu- 
clid, which  sets  forth  that,  it  a  triangle  has  two  of  its  sides 
equal,  the  angles  opposite  to  these  sides  are  also  equal. 
This  proposition  affords  a  difficulty  to  the  learner,  because 
It  is  the  first  one  involving  any  mathematical  puzzle.  The 


name  is  also  carelessly  given  to  the  Pythagorean  propo- 
sition (Euc.  I.  47). —  Pons  hepatis,  a  prolongation,  of- 
ten present,  of  the  substance  of  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver, 
uniting  It  with  the  square  lobe  across  the  umbilical  fis- 
sure.— Pons  Tarini,  the  posterior  perforated  space  at  the 
base  of  the  brain;  a  depressed  gray  tract  between  the  di- 
verging crura  cerehrl  and  behind  the  corpora  alblcantla.— 
Pons  Varolil,  or  pons  cerebelll.  See  def. 

Pontacq  (pon'tak),  «.  [From  Pmitaetj,  in  the 
Basses-Pyrenees,  France,  where  it  is  made.]  A 
white  wine  from  southern  France,  similar  to 
Barsac  in  flavor. 

pontage  (pon'taj),  ».  [<  W.pontayc  =  Sp./M»i- 
taje,pontii:yo  =  It.  poiitnflgio,  <  ML.  jioHtiitirum 
(also,  after  OF.,  pontagii(ni),  bridge-toll,  <  L. 
pon(1-)x, ,  bridge:  see  7*011*.]  A  ton  or  tax  for 
the  privilege  of  using  a  bridge,  or  a  tax  for  the 
maintenance  and  repair  of  bridges. 

The  citizens  of  Hereford  fined.  In  the  second  year  of 
Henry  III.,  in  a  hundred  marks  and  two  palfreys,  .  .  . 
that  they  might  be  quit  throughout  England  of  toll  and 
lustage.  of  passage,  pwHage.  and  stallage,  and  of  leve,  and 
danegeld,  and  gaywite,  and  all  other  customs  and  exac- 
tions. S.  DovrU,  Taxes  In  England,  L  •». 

pontal  (pon'tiil).  <i.  [<  L.  ;w«(f-)*,  a  bridge. 
+  -nl.]  Same  as  pantile. 

Pontederia  (pon-te-de'ri-tt),  H.  [NL.  (Linnii'H-. 
17:17).  ii:iinr,l  HftcHiiiilio7'»Mr<v/mf.  1688-1757. 
professor  of  botnny  ;it  I'adna,  author  of  acom- 
pend  of  botany,  etc.]  A  genus  of  monocotylo- 
donous  aquatic  plants,  type  of  the  order  Ponte- 
deriacfte,  characterized  'by  the  funnel-shaped 
and  two-lipped  corolla,  six  stamens,  versatile 


Pontederia 

anthers,  and  compound  ovary  with  one  cell  and 
one  ovule.  There  are  but  7  or  8  specie*,  all  American, 
growing  In  shallow  water,  with  rootsiocks  creeping  In  the 
mud  or  floating,  and  covered  by  long  sheaths.  The  long 
stout  leafstalks  rise  erect  often  •'  feet  aliove  the  water,  each 
bearing  a  single  arrow-shaped,  lanceolate,  or  roundish  leaf, 
with  many  fine  parallel  curving  veins.  The  flowers  rise  a 
little  higher,  form  ing  a  dense  cylindrical  spike,  blue  or  pur- 
ple, or  rarely  white,  and  remarkable  for  their  trimorphous 
stamens,  having  three  lengths  of  filaments,  and  three 
reciprocally  different  lengths  of  styles,  present  in  different 
flowers,  facilitating  cross-fertilization.  P.  cordata,  which 
Is  found  throughout  nearly  the  whole  length  of  America,  Is 
known  In  the  northern  United  States  as  pickerel-weed,  and 
in  the  southern  as  wampee.  Several  former  species  are  now 
separated  as  the  genus  Eichhornia,  as  K.  azurea,  the  water 
plantain  of  Jamaica,  and  E.  cra&tipeji,  the  bladder-stalked 
pickerel-weed  or  gamalote  of  Guiana,  cultivated  (under 
the  name  Pontederia)  in  tanks  under  glass  as  a  singular 
bladder-bearing  and  floating  plant 

Pontederiaceae  (pon-te-de-ri-a'se-e),  n.  pi. 
[NL.  (Achille  Richard,  1828),  <  Pontederia  + 
-aceas.]  An  order  of  monoeotyledonous  plant* 
of  the  series  Coronariex.  it  is  characterized  by  a 
perianth  of  three  petals  and  three  similar  sepals,  all  united 
below  Into  a  tube  and  forming  unequal  lobes  above,  by  a 
superlorovary  of  three  complete  or  imperfect  carpels,  form- 
ing a  dry  fruit,  and  by  a  straiijht  cylindrical  embryo  ex- 
tending through  the  center  of  copious  farinaceous  albu- 
men. It  includes  85  species,  In  &  genera,  of  which  Pon- 
tederia and  Ileteranthera  are  the  chief,  natives  of  warm 
northern  and  extratropical  southern  regions,  extending  to 
Canada,  China,  and  Japan,  but  lacking  In  Europe.  They 
are  aquatics,  erect  or  floating  in  fresh  water  from  root- 
stocks  which  lie  horizontally  in  the  mud,  or  which  extend 
as  runners  flouting  on  the  water. 

pontee  (pon-te'),  n.     Same  axpontil. 

pontes.  ii.     Plural  of  pong. 

Pontic1  (pon'tik),  a.  [=  P.  pontiqiie  =  Pg.  It. 
politico,  <  L.  Ponttous,  <  Gr.  Ilovmof,  Politic, 
<  noi>rof,  the  Black  Sea,  a  particular  use  (also 
applied  to  the  jEgean  and  to  the  whole  Medi- 
terranean) of  jroVroc,  the  sea,  esp.  the  open 
sea.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pontus,  Kuxine, 
or  Black  Sea,  or  the  regions  near  it. 

Like  to  the  Politic  sea, 
Whose  Icy  current  and  compulsive  course 
Ne'er  feels  retiring  ebb.    Shall.,  Othello,  ill.  3.  4f.2. 

pontic2  (pon'tik),  a.  [<  L.  pon(t-)x  +  -iV.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  pons  of  the  brain. 

Thirteen  of  the  cages  occurred  between  the  ages  of  ten 
and  twenty-nine,  the  only  ease  over  forty  being  one  of 
potitic  abscess.  Lancet,  No.  :(470,  p.  7HU. 

pontifex  (pon'ti-feks),  n. ;  pi.  pnntifices  (pon- 
tif'i-sez).  [\t. :  see  pontiff.]  1.  In  liom.  antiq., 
a  member  of  the  principal  college  of  priests 
who  was  not  assigned  to  the  service  of  any  par- 
ticular god,  but  performed  general  functions  of 
the  state  religion.  The  chief  of  the  poiitifiot's 
was  styled  pontiff*  majciuins,  and  was  ex  offk'io 
the  highest  religious  authority  in  the  state. — 
2.  Kccles.,  a  bishop;  specifically,  the  Pope. 

Well  has  the  name  of  pontit'ex  been  given 
Into  the  Church's  head,  as  the  chief  builder 
And  architect  of  the  invisible  bridge 
That  leads  from  Earth  to  Heaven. 

Lotvjfellnu',  (Jolden  legend,  v. 

pontiff  (pon'tif),  H.  [<  F.  poiitij'e,  OF.  pontif 
=  Sp.  pontifice  =  Pg.  It.  pontifici;  a  pontiff,  < 
L.  pontifex,  pontufer  (-fie-),  a  high  priest,  pon- 
tifex (see pontifex),  LL.  eccl.  a  bishop,  ML.NL. 
the  Pope,  lit.  (and  so  used  in  ML.)  'bridge- 
maker,  bridge-builder'  (prob.  orig.  so  called  as 
having  charge  of  the  making  or  maintenance  of 
a  bridge  —  it  is  said,  of  the  Sublician  bridge  built 
over  the  Tiber  by  Auous  Marcius),  <  pon(t-)n, 
bridge,  +  facere,  make:  see  fact.]  1.  In  Barm, 
untiq.,  a  chief  priest:  same  as  pontifex,  1. 

The  reverence  which  the  people  showed  for  the  em- 
perors was  due  to  the  fact  that  they  all,  from  Augustus 
to  Theodosius,  were  sovereign  Ponti/i. 

Faiths  o/ tlte  World,  p.  201. 

The  supreme ponti/  was  in  the  religion  of  the  state  what 
the  father  was  in  the  religion  of  the  family.  His  dwelling 
was  in  the  regia  close  to  the  altar  of  Vesta,  the  sacred 
hearth  of  the  state.  Bneyc.  Brit.,  XIX..  455. 

2.  A  Jewish  high  priest. — 3.  Eccles.,  a  bishop; 
especially,  the  Bishop  of  Eome,  as  the  head  of 
the  church ;  the  Pope.  Also  called  the  supreme 

ponti/. 

To  secure  the  papal  recognition  he  empowered  the 
bishops  of  Durham  and  St.  David's  to  perform  that  "  fllial 
and  catholic  obedience  which  was  of  old  due  and  accus- 
tomed to  be  paid  by  the  kings  of  England  to  the  Koman 
pontifs."  Stvboi,  Const.  Hist,  i  361. 

ppntific  (pon-tif'ik),  «.  [Irreg.  aceom.  to  ad- 
jectives in  -fie;  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  pontificio,  <  L. 
pontificius,  of  or  belonging  to  a  pontiff,  pontifi- 
cal, <  pontifex  (-fie-),  pontiff:  see  pontifex.} 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pontifices  of  ancient 
Rome. 

The  Puntifick  College  with  their  Augurs  and  Flamfna 
taught  them  [the  Romans!  >»  Religion  and  Law. 

Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  s. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  pope ;  papal. 


4017 

Nor  yet  surceu'd  with  John's  dlautrous  fate 
Ponti  fie  fury !  Sheiatone,  Ruined  Abbey. 

pontifical1  (pon-tif'i-kal),  a.  and  »«.  [<  F.  pon- 
tifical =  Sp.  Pg.  pontifical  =  It.  pontificate,  <  L. 
pontificate,  of  or  belonging  to  a  pontiff,  ML. 
of  or  belonging  to  a  bishop  or  the  Pope  (as  a 
noun  pontificale,  iieut.,  a  book  of  offices,  ponti- 
ficalia, neut.  pi.,  pontifical  vestments),  <  ponti- 
fex (-fie-),  pontiff:  see  pontiff.]  I.  a.  1.  Of,  be- 
longing to,  or  befitting  a  pontiff  or  high  priest. 

Thus  did  I  keep  my  person  fresh  and  new ; 
My  pretence,  like  a  robe  pontifical, 
Ne'er  seen  but  wouder'd  at 

Sltat.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  Ill  i  50. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  bishop. — 3.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Pope  of  Rome;  papal;  popish. 

Than  she  came  to  the  Pope's  palays  In  Aulgnon,  and 
there  alighted  and  went  to  we  the  Pope,  who  sat  In  con- 
systory  In  a  chayre  pontyficall. 

Bernen,  tr.  of  Frolasart's  Chron.,  II.  civ. 

Gulbert  the  Antlpope,  who,  by  the  aid  of  the  Imperial 

arms,  .  .  .  had  filled  Rome  wltherery  kind  of  violence, 

crime,  and  bloodshed.  Invaded  the  pontifical  throne,  and 

driven  forth  the  rightful  Pope. 

Milman,  Latin  Christianity,  III.  208. 

Pontifical  Choir,  the  choir  of  the  Sist  Ine  Chapel  In  Home. 
-Pontifical  Indict  Ion.  See  indtrtum,  a— Pontifical 
mass,  a  mass  celebrated  by  a  bishop  wearing  his  Insignia. 
II.  'i.  1.  In  lituryicx,  an  office-book  of  the 
Western  Church,  containing  the  forms  for  the 
sacraments  and  other  rites  and  ceremonies 
which  can  b«-  performed  only  by  a  bishop  (es- 
pecially those  for  ordination,  confirmation,  and 
consecration  of  churches),  the  changes  in  the 
rubrics  necessary  when  a  bishop  officiates, 
benedictions,  and  other  forms,  some  of  which 
can  be  used  by  priests  who  have  received  spe- 
cial commission  from  the  bishop.  Pontificals  wm- 
probably  first  Introduced  in  the  eighth  century.  In  the 
Anglican  Church  since  the  Reformation  the  office  of  con- 
Hnnatlun  Is  contained  In  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  to 
which  the  ordinal  also  U  united.  In  the  Greek  Church 
the  offices  for  confirmation  and  ordination  are  included  in 
the  Encholugiun. 

2.  /il.  The  insignia  of  a  pontiff;  the  dress,  orna- 
ments, etc.,  of  a  bishop  or  pope,  or,  more  loose- 
ly, those  of  a  priest.  See  iiontificalia. 

Kobed  In  their  pontificate, 
England's  ancient  prelates  stood. 

WhMier,  Curse  of  the  Charter- Breakers. 

3f.  A  kind  of  ouch  in  use  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. J-'airlmlt. 

pontifical-t  (pon-tif'i-kal),  «.  [<  L.  pontifex 
(-flf-),  lit.  sense,  as  in  ML.,  'bridge-builder': 
Bee  pontiff.  Cf.  pontifical^.]  of  or  pertaining 
to  bridge-building.  [Rare.] 

Now  had  they  brought  the  work  by  wondrous  art 

Pontifical,  a  ridge  of  pendent  rock, 

Over  the  vex'd  abyss.  Mittun,  P.  L.,  x.  813. 

pontificalia  (l»'ii-tit'-i-ka'li-ii),  «.  pi.  [ML.:  see 
pontificate.]  The  insignia  of  a  bishop.  In  the 
Western  Church  these  are  the  pastoral  staff,  miter,  ring, 
pectoral  cross,  cathedra  or  diocesan  throne,  episcopal 
vestments,  gloves,  and  sandals.  In  the  (ireek  Church 
they  are  the  pateressa,  encolplon,  throne,  and  special 
vestments  with  omophorion,  polystaurion  or  saccos,  and 
epigonation. 

pontificalityt  (pon-tif-i-kal'i-ti), «.  [<OF.;w>w- 
tificalite;  &$  pontifical1  +  -ity.]  1.  The  state, 
dignity,  and  government  of  the  Pope ;  the  pa- 
pacy. 

Charles  the  fifth,  emperor,  who  waa  accounted  one  of  the 
Pope's  best  sons,yet  proceeded  in  matters  temporal  towards 
Pope  Clement  with  strange  rigour,  never  regarding  the 
pontificaiity.  but  kept  htm  prisoner  thirteen  months  In  a 
pestilent  prison.  Bacon,  Charge  against  William  Talbot. 

When  the  puntifcality  was  first  set  up  in  Rome,  all  na- 
tions from  East  to  West  did  worship  the  Pope  no  other- 
wise than  of  old  the  Ceesars. 

Usher,  Judgment  on  the  See  of  Rome,  p.  20. 

2.  pi.  Same  as  pontifical1,  2. 

He  himself  [the  Btehop  of  ParisJ  was  that  day  In  his 
sumptuous  Pontificalities,  wearing  religious  ornaments  of 
great  price.  Cnryat,  Crudities,  I.  37,  slg.  D. 

pontifically  (pou-tif'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  pontifi- 
cal manner ;  specificaljy,  after  the  manner  of  a 
bishop;  officially  as  bishop.— To  assist  pontifi- 
cally, to  be  present  officially  as  bishop  without  being  cele- 
brant or  officiant.  In  the  Anglican  Church  the  bishop 
when  present  at  the  eiicharUt  pronounces  the  absolution 
and  gives  the  benediction. 

After  sermon  >•••  Bishop  (Dr.  Wren)  gave  us  the  blessing 
very  ponKftcaUy.  Ktrlyn,  Diary,  Feb.  10,  1661. 

pontificate  (pon-tif  i-kat),  n.  [<  F.  pontifical 
=  Sp.  Pg.poiitificado  =  It.  pontificate,  <  L.jxm- 
tifieatu*,  the  office  of  a  pontiff,  <  pontifex  (-fie-), 
pontiff:  see  pontiff.}  1.  The  office  or  dignity 
of  a  pontiff,  nigh  pnest,  or  pope. 

He  turned  hermit  In  the  view  of  being  advanced  to  the 
pontificate.  Addixm. 

2.  The  time  during  which  a  pontifical  office  is 
held  by  any  given  incumbent. 


pontonier 

After  the  pontificate  of  Clement  V.  the  hold  of  the  papacy 
on  the  nation  was  relaxing. 

Stubtu,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hint.,  p.  306. 

pontificate  (pon-tif  i-kat),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp. 
pontificated,  ppr.  pontificating.  [<  ML.  pontiti- 
catus,  pp.  of  pontificare,  perform  a  pontiff's 
duties,  <  L.  pontifex  (-fie-),  pontiff:  see  pontiff.] 
To  act  officially  as  pontiff  or  bishop;  especial- 
ly, to  say  pontifical  mass. 

The  golden  reed  I*  used  to  this  day  by  the  Pope  when- 
ever he  solemnly  pontificate!. 

Hock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  I.  167. 

pontifice  (pon'ti-fis),  H.  [<  L./WH(<-)«,  a  bridge, 
+  -ficium,  <  facere,  make.  Cf.  ML.  pontifei 
(•fic~)>  a  bridge-builder:  see  pontiff.]  Bridge- 
work;  the  structure  or  edifice  of  a  bridge;  a 
bridge.  [Rare.] 

At  the  brink  of  Chaos,  near  the  foot 
of  this  new,  wondroof  MHlHM. 

Milton,  f.  L.,  x.  848. 

pontifices,  «.     Plural  of  pontifex. 

pontificialt  (pon-ti-flsh'al),  a.  [<  L.  pontificiua 
(see  pitutific)  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
pontiff;  pontifical;  hence,  papal;  popish. 

I  have  my  puritan  news,  my  protestant  news,  and  my 
IM'nlificinl  news.  Ii.  Joiuon,  World  In  the  Moon. 

pontificiant  (pon-ti-fish'an),  a.  and  n.     [<  L. 

poiitificiun,  of  or  belonging  to  a  pontiff  (see 

pontific),  +  -<tn.]    I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 

the  Pope;  pontificial. 

The  pnntifician  laws.          Bp.  Hall,  Peace-maker,  11.  (  2. 

II.  n.  AII  adherent  of  the  Pope  or  of  the 
papacy. 

In  some  of  our  hands  they  (the  keys  of  heaven)  are  suf- 
fered to  rust  for  want  of  use.  In  others  (as  the  Pontificiaiu) 
the  wards  are  altered,  so  as  they  can  neither  open  nor 
shut.  /.'/'•  //•'//.  Righteous  Mammon. 

That  In  the  Public  Office  or  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of 
England  Is  nothing  but  what  Is  consonant  to  the  faith,  the 
pontifician»  grant.  Evelyn,  True  Religion,  II.  353. 

pontil(pon'til),H.  [A\»opuntel(&uAponte«,pvtt- 

tec,  ponly,  pinity);  <  F.  pontil,  dim.  of  point,  a 
point:  see  point.  Cf.  poiiitd.]  An  iron  rod 
used  in  glass-making  for  handling,  and  espe- 
cially for  revolving  rapidly,  the  soft  glass  in 
the  process  of  formation,  especially  in  the  mak- 
ing of  crown-glass. 

pontile  (pon'til),  a.  [<  LL.  pontilis,  belonging 
to  a  bridge,  <  L.  pon(t-)s,  a  bridge.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  pons  of  the  brain.  Also^xm- 
tal,  pontine. 

pontinal  (uon'ti-ual),  n.  and  «.  [<  L.  pon(t-)s, 
a  bridge.]  I.  a.  Bridging;  forming  a  bridge 
over  a  gap,  as  among  cranial  bones. 

II.  11.  A  bone  of  tne  skull  of  some  fishes;  a 
modified  bone  of  the  infra  -orbital  chain  of  bones 
bridging  the  interval  between  the  second  sub- 
orbital  and  the  preoperculum,  as  in  the  Dacty- 
lopteroidca.  dill,  Amer.  Nat.  (1888),  p.  358. 

Pontine1  (pon'tin),  a.  [Also  Pomntine;  =  F. 
pontinii  (pi.)  =  It.  pontine  (pi.),  <  L.  I'ontinns, 
I'nniptiniin,  an  appellation  given  to  a  district 
in  Latium  near  Pometia,  and  particularly  used 
of  extensive  marshes  there;  appar.  a  var.  of 
I'ometinus,  of  or  belonging  to  Pometia,  <  Pome- 
tut,  an  old  town  of  the  Volscians.]  Of  or  re- 
lating to  an  extensive  marshy  district  south- 
east of  Rome,  called  the  Pontine  Marshes. 

pontine'2  (pon'tin),  «.     [<  L.  pon(t-)s,  bridge, 
+  -ine1.]    Same  tis  pontile. 
Pontile  (sometimes,  incorrectly,  pontine  or  pontal). 

Bvek'i  Handbook  of  tied.  Sdencei,  VIII.  524. 

Pont  1'EvSque  cheese.    See  cheese*. 

pontleviflfpont-lev'is),!!.  [<F.pontletig,  a  draw- 
bridge, the  rearing  of  a  horse,  <  pont  (<  L. 
pon(t-)s),  bridge,  -f  levis,  OF.  leveis,  levadis  = 
Pr.  levadis  =  Sp.  levadizo  =  Pg.  letadiyo,  that 
may  be  raised  or  drawn  up,  <  L.  as  if  'letaticins, 
<  levare,  raise:  see  levy1.  Cf.  It.  leaatojo,  a 
drawbridge.]  1.  A  drawbridge. 

Yonder  's  a  plum-tree,  with  a  crevice 
An  owl  would  build  In,  were  he  but  sage, 

For  a  lap  of  moss,  like  a  fine  pontlera 
In  a  castle  of  the  middle  age, 

Joins  to  a  lip  of  gum  pure  amber. 

Hrvtrnmj,  sibrandus  Schaf  naburgeosls. 

2.  In  the  manege,  the  resistance  of  a  horse  by 
rearing  repeatedly  on  his  hind  legs  so  as  to  be- 
in  danger  of  falling  over. 

Pontocaspian  (pon-to-kas'pi-an),  a.     [<  Pontic 
+  Caspian.]    Relating  to  the  regions  which 
drain  into  the  Caspian  and  Black  seas. 
The  water-shed  of  the  Pontocaipian  area. 

Huxley,  Crayfish,  ri. 

pontont,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  pontoon. 
pontonier  (pon-to-ner'),  H. 


=  It.  jiontvniere,  ^F.  pontonnier,  (.ponton,  a  pon- 
toon: see  pontoon.]     A  soldier  who  has  charge 


pontonier 

of  pontoons;  also,  one  who  constructs  pontoon- 
bridges. 

pontoon  (pon-tCn'),  ».  [Formerly  ponton ;  < 
F.  ponton  =  Sp.  ponton  =  Pg.  potttao  =  It.  pon- 
tonc,  <  LL.  »«<«/»( M-),  a  pontoon,  L.  ponto(n-),  a 
kind  of  Gallic  transport,  a  punt,  \  pon(t-)s,  a 
bridge:  «('<• //««>, /»///i.  Cf./wii/l.]  1.  Inmilit. 
engin.,  a  flat -bottomed  boat,  or  any  light  frame- 
work or  floating  structure,  used  in  the  construc- 
tion of  a  temporary  bridge  over  a  river.  One 
form  of  pontoon 
iss  hollow  cylin- 
der of  tin-plate, 
with  hemi-i>lnT 
leal  ends,  divid- 
ed by  several 
longitudinal  and 
transverse  par- 


Pontoons  in  place  for  Pontoon-bridge, 
rafters  for  supporting  the  roadway ;  t,  road- 
way complete. 


tltlons  to  act  as 
braces  and  to 
prevent  sinking 
if  pierced  by  a 
shot  or  accidentally.  Another  Is  in  the  form  of  a  decked 
canoe,  consisting  of  a  timber  frame  covered  with  sheet- 
copper,  and  formed  in  two  distinct  parts,  which  are  locked 
together  for  use  and  dislocated  for  transportation,  and 
also  divided  Into  air-tight  chambers. 
2.  ffaut.,  a  lighter;  a  low  flat  vessel  resem- 
bling a  barge,  furnished  with  cranes,  capstans, 
and  other  machinery,  used  in  careening  ships, 
chiefly  in  the  Mediterranean.  Admiral  Smyth. 
— 3.  In  hydraul.  engin.:  (a)  A  water-tight  struc- 
ture or  frame  placed  beneath  a  submerged  ves- 
sel and  then  filled  with  air  to  assist  in  refloating 
the  vessel.  (6)  A  water-tight  structure  which 
is  sunk  by  filling  with  waterand  raised  by  pump- 
ing it  out,  used  to  close  a  sluiceway  or  entrance 
to  a  dock.  Also  spelled  ponton. — 4.  In  anat.,  a 
loop  or  knuckle  or  the  small  intestine :  so  called 
from  the  way  it  appears  to  float  in  the  abdomi- 
nal cavity.  See  the  quotation  under  mesentery. 
—  5.  In  brewing,  one  of  the  cleansing-rounds 
or  cleansing-squares  used  for  clarifying  ale. 
pontoon-bridge  (pon-ton'brij),  H.  A  platform 
or  roadway  supported  upon  pontoons. 


Pontoon-bridge  at  Coblenu  on  the  Rhine. 

pontoon-train  (pon-t«n'tran),  n.  Milit.,  the 
carriages  or  wagons  and  materials  carried  with 
an  army  to  construct  bridges. 

pontophidian  (pon-to-fid'i-au),  w.  [<  Gr.  TTOV- 
Tof,  the  sea,  +  tyidtav,  dim"  of  fyif,  a  snake.] 


4618 

bridge  used  in  sieges  for  surprising  a  fort  or 
outwork  that  has  but  a  narrow  moat.  It  Is  com- 
posed of  two  small  bridges  laid  one  above  the  other,  and 
so  contrived  that,  by  the  aid  of  cords  and  pulleys,  the 
upper  one  may  be  pushed  forward  till  it  reaches  the  des- 
tinril  ]»iinl. 

ponty  (pon'ti),  ». ;  pi.  ponties  (-tiz).  Same  as 
ptmtO. 

ponty-sticker  (pon'ti-stik'er), ».  In  glass-mak- 
ing, a  workman  who  affixes  a  quantity  of  blown 
glass  to  the  ponty  or  pontil. 

pony  (po'ni),  n.;  pi.  ponies  (-niz).  [Formerly 
a\»oponey,  poieitey;  prob.  <  OF.  poulenet,  a  colt; 
cf.  pouleuiet,  poulinel,  a  colt,  dim.  of  poulain,  a 
colt:  see  puuen.  The  word  is  thus  ult.  con- 
nected with  Gr.  TroAof,  a  foal :  see  foal.  The 
Gael,  ponaidh,  as  well  as  Ir.  poni,  a  pony,  F. 
poney,  a  ponv,  are  from  E.]  1.  A  very  small 
horse;  specifically,  a  horse  less  than  13  hands 
in  height.  The  Shetland  breed  of  ponies  are  stoutly 
built,  active  and  hardy,  with  very  full  inane  and  tall,  and 
of  gentle,  docile  disposition.  In  western  parts  of  the 
United  States  all  the  small  hardy  horses  (mustangs  or 
broncos)  used  by  the  Indians  are  called  ponies. 

I  have  bought  two  more  ponies,  so  we  are  strong  in 
pigmy  quadrupeds. 

Sydney  Smith,  To  Mrs.  Holland,  June  3,  1835. 
A  pony  must  be  less  than  52  Inches  (IS  hands)  from  the 
ground  to  the  top  of  the  withers.  .  .  .  Ponies,  as  a  rule, 
will  do  far  more  work  than  a  full-sized  horse. 

JSncyc.  Brit.,  XIL  191. 

2.  The  sum  of  £25.     [English  sporting  slang.] 

He  is  equally  well  amused  whether  the  play  is  high  or 
low,  but  tne  stake  he  prefers  is  fives  and  ponies. 

Grerille,  Memoirs,  Aug.  15,  1818. 

3.  A  translation  of  a  Greek  or  Latin  author 
used  unfairly  in  the  preparation  of  lessons; 
hence,  any  book  so  used:  same  as  horse*,  9. 
[School  and  college  slang.] — 4.  A  very  small 
drinking-glass.    (a)  Aglass  holding  about  a  mouthful 
of  spirits,  as  brandy.    (6)  A  glass  holding  about  a  gill  of 
beer. 

5.  The  quantity  (of  liquor)  contained  in  such 
a  glass.— 6.  A  small  raft  of  logs.  [Delaware.] 
—  7.  In  the  West  Indies,  a  small  tree,  Tecoma 
Serratifolia.  [Pony  Is  used  in  composition  to  denote 
something  small  of  its  kind,  as  puny-ma;  pony-engine, 
etc.]  — Jerusalem  pony,  an  ass.  |slang.]=8jm.  1.  Pony, 
Colt,  Filly.  A  pony  is  a  small  horse,  especially  of  a  small 
breed,  as  a  Shetland  pony ;  a  cult  is  a  young  horse,  and 
distinctively  a  male  ;  a/fui/  is  a  young  mare. 

pony  (po'ni),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  ponied,  ppr. 
ponying.  [<  pony,  n.}  To  use  a  pony  in  trans- 
lating: as,  to  pony  a  piece  of  Latin.  [School 
and  college  slang.] 

pony-engine  (po'ui-en'jin),  n.  On  a  railroad, 
a  small  drill-engine,  or  a  yard-engine  used  at 
stations  for  moving  care  and  making  up  trains. 

pony-saw  (po'ni-sa),  «.  A  small  gang-saw  used 
for  sawing  timber  into  boards. 

pony-truck  (po'ni-truk), ».  Atwo-wheeledlead- 
ing  truck  used  in  some  forms  of  locomotives. 

P.  0.  0.  An  abbreviation  of  post-office  order,  a 
money-order  issued  by  the  post-office. 

pooa,  puya2  (po'ii,  po'yij),  w.  [E.  Ind.]  An 
urticaceous  plant,  Alaoutia  (Bcelimeria)  Puya, 


[NL,  <  Gr. 

jroiTof,  the  sea,  +  Triipof  passage,  pore:  see 
7>ore2.]  A  genus  of  delphinoid  odontocete  ce- 
taceans.  It  contains  a  small  estuarinc  American  dol- 
phln,  P.  blainvillei,  about  5  feet  long,  with  a  developed 


dorsal  fin,  long  slender  jaws  with  from  200  to  240  teeth, 
about  40  vertebra,  the  sternum  of  two  pieces,  the  ribs  10 
In  number,  of  which  4  join  the  sternum,  and  the  blow-hole 
transverse  and  crescentlc.  This  genus  connects  the  I'la- 
tanutiiltr  or  fliirlatlle  dolphins  with  the  Delphinid*  or 
true  marine  dolphins,  porpoises,  grampuses,  etc.  Also 
called  Slfiunlelphis.  Also  Puntoporus. 

Pontoporiinae  (pon-to-po-ri-i'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Poiitoporia  +  -iii«.]  A  subfamily  of  Delphi- 
nidte,  represented  by  the  genus  PontofHtrin. 
There  Is  an  evident  external  ni'ck ;  the  frontal  area  is  ex- 
panded and  little  depressed ;  the  postorbltal  process  of 
the  frontal  bone  and  the  zypomatic  process  of  the  squa- 
moaal  project  outward ;  and  the  maxillary  Is  crested,  with 
a  free  margin  over  the  orbital  region. 

pont-volant  (pont-vO-lant'),  w.  [<  F.  pont  vo- 
lant: pout,  liridirr  (see  pout);  rolant,  flying: 
see  rolaiit.]  Milit.,  a  flying-bridge;  a  kind  of 


Also  pooah. 

pood  (pod),  7i.  [Formerly  also pode  (=  F.^wude 
=  G.  pud) ;  <  Buss,  jiuttu.']  A  Russian  weight, 
equal  to  40  Russian  pounds,  or  36  pounds  avoir- 
dupois. 

I  haue  bought  ...  for  77.  rubles  foure  hundred  podes 
of  tried  tallowe.  Hakhtyt's  Voyages,  L  802. 

poodle  (po'dl),  n.  [=  Sw.  Dan.  pudel  =  D.  poe- 
dcl(-hond),  <  LG.  pudel,  G.  pudel,  pudel-hund, 
a  poodle,  poodle-dog;  prob.  <  lj&.pudeln,pvd- 
deln,  waddle ;  ct.Q.pudeln,  splash.  Cf. puddle^.] 
One  of  a  breed  of  usually  undersized  fancy  or 
toy  dogs,  with  long  curly  hair.  They  are  intelll 
gent  and  affectionate,  and  are  much  used  as  pets.  There 
are  many  varieties,  one  of  which  Is  the  French  barbet 
Poodles  are  said,  perhaps  without  suffident  reason,  to  be 
especially  liable  to  rabies. 

Pofficetes  (p6-e-se'tez), «.  [NL.  (Baird,  1858, in 
the  form  Poocyten),  <  Gr.  noa,  grass,  +  o'usrrrfa, 
an  inhabitant.]  A  genus  of  North  American 
fringilline  birds,  having  the  inner  secondaries 
lengthened,  the  tail  long  and  emarginate,  with 
white  lateral  feathers,  the  wing  pointed,  with 
bay  on  the  bend,  and  the  whole  plumage  streak- 
ed. The  only  species,  P.  gramiuewt,  Is  the  well-known 
gmssfinch,  bay-winged  bunllng.  or  vesper-bird,  one  of  the 
commonest  sparrows  of  the  United  States,  migratory, 
granivorous.  a  sweet  songster,  and  nesting  on  the  ground. 
See  cut  under  grauflnch. 

pooh  (p<>  or  pu).  intrrj.  [AlsojwA,  and  formerly 
l.i/l,,  !„, „,/!,.  !„,!(•;  cf.  Icel.  pu,  pooh;  cf.  i>n:/l'i. 
I'll",  phoo,  phy,  jbi,  etc.]  An  exclamation  of 
dislike,  scorn,  or  contempt. 

Pough  !  pr'ythee  never  trouble  thy  Head  with  such  Fancies. 
Prior,  The  Thief  and  the  Cordelier. 


pool 

pooh-pooh  (p6'p6),  interj.      [Reduplication  of 

/•"«//.  |     An  exclamation  indicating  contempt, 

The  pooh-pooh  theory  of  language.   Bee  language*. 

pooh-pooh  (po'po),  r.  /.  [<?»oo/(,  pooh,  a  re- 
peated form  otpooh,  interj.'}  To  turn  aside  from 
with  a  "Pooh";  express  dislike,  scorn,  or  con- 
tempt for;  sneer  at. 

George  pooh-poohed  the  wine  and  bullied  the  waiters 
royally.  Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  xxvl. 

Surely  if  we  could  recall  that  early  bitterness  ...  we 
should  not  pooh-pooh  the  griefs  of  our  children. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  I.  7. 

pookoo  (p8'k8),  n.  [African.]  A  kind  of  kob 
or  water-antelope  of  Africa,  Kobua  vardoni. 
See  /..,/.. 

pool1  (pol),  «.  [<  ME.  pool,  pole,  pol,  <  AS. 
pol  =  OFries.  pol  =  D.  poel  =  MLG.  pol, 
LG.  pol,  i>oM,  pul  =  MHG.  phuol,  pfuol,  Q. 
pfuhl  =  Icel.  pollr  =  Sw.  Dan. pol,  pool;  prob. 
of  Celtic  origin :  <  Ir.  poll,  pull,  a  hole,  pit,  also 
mire,  dirt,  =  Gael,  poll,  a  hole,  pit,  bog,  pond, 
pool,  also  mire,  mud,  =  W.  picll  =  Corn,  pol 
=  Manx  poyll,  a  pool,  puddle,  =  Bret,  poull,  a 
pool ;  cf.  L.  pdttis  (pdlud-),  a  marsh,  =  Gr.  irri- 
/oc,  mud:  see  palus.  Cf.  pill*,  from  the  same 
source.]  1.  A  small  body  of  standing  water; 
a  small  pond. 

At  last  I  left  them 
I'  the  filthy  mantled  pool  livyond  your  cell. 

Shot.,  Tempest,  Iv.  1.  182. 

2.  A  part  of  a  small  stream  where  the  bed  sud- 
denly deepens  and  broadens,  forming  a  rela- 
tively still,  deep,  and  wide  stretch  of  water. 

Such  pools  as  be  large  and  have  most  gravel,  and  shal- 
lows where  fish  may  sport  themselves,  do  afford  fish  of  the 
purest  taste.  /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  199. 

The  sleepy  pool  above  the  dam, 
The  pool  beneath  it  never  still. 

Tennyson,  Miller's  Daughter. 

3.  (a)  In  Pennsylvania,  on  some  of  the  rivers 
of  the  mining  regions,  a  stretch  of  water  lying 
between   two   river-dams.     Hence  —  (6)   The 
country  adjacent  to  such  pools. 

During  a  strike  last  fall  on  one  of  the  pools  of  the  Monon- 
gahela  river,  a  body  of  miners  from  one  of  the  other  pooli 
came  up  in  a  steamboat  with  a  brass  band  and  paraded 
around  the  mines,  while  a  committee  urged  the  men  who 
had  remained  at  work  despite  the  strike  to  come  out  and 
join  them.  y.  A.  Jlev.,  CXLIIL  276. 

4.  A  measure  of  work  in  slating,  or  covering 
houses  with  slate,  equal  to  168  square  feet  in 
all,  or  to  84  square  feet  on  each  side  of  the 
roof.   Ballitoell.    [Prov.  Eng.]  — 5.  In  decora- 
tire  art,  a  rounded  depression,  small  and  short 
in  comparison  with  its  width.  Compare  fluting. 
—  Pool  nshway.    See  fishway.  -  Salmon-pool's,  eddies 
where  the  salmon  collect.     Formerly,  in  some  parts  of 
New  England,  these  pools  or  eddies  were  numbered,  and 
the  flshennen  living  near  the  streams  had  certain  lights 
in  them.    Mass.  Rep.,  1866,  p.  31 

pool2  (p81), «.  [Formerly  poule;  <  F.potile,  pool, 
stakes  (=  Sp.  polla,  pool,  stakes,  =  Pg.  polha, 
a  mark  or  counter  in  certain  games),  lit.  'the 
hen'  (the  stakes  being  regarded  as  eggs  to  be 
gained  from  the  hen),  a  particular  use  of  F. 
poule  (=  Sp.  polla  =  Pg.  polha,  a  hen),  <  ML. 
pulla,  f.,  hen,<  ~L.pullus,  m.,  a  chicken,  a  young 
animal:  see  pullet.  The  same  element  occurs 
prob.  in  polecat.']  1.  The  stakes  in  certain 
games  of  cards,  billiards,  etc. —  2.  A  game 
played  on  a  billiard-table  with  six  pockets  by 
two  or  more  persons,  (o)  In  the  United  States,  a 
game  played  with  fifteen  balls,  each  ball  numl.rn d  and 
counting  from  one  to  fifteen.  The  object  of  each  player 
Is  to  pocket  the  balls,  the  number  on  each  ball  being 
placed  to  his  credit  Also  called  pyramid  pool,  (b)  In 
Great  Britain,  a  game  In  which  each  player  Is  provided 
with  a  differently  colored  or  numbered  ball,  with  which, 
playing  on  the  others  In  a  fixed  order,  he  endeavors  to 
pocket  as  many  of  them  as  possible. 
3.  In  liorse-rncitig,  ball-games,  etc.,  the  combi- 
nation of  a  number  of  persons,  each  staking  a 
sum  of  money  on  the  success  of  a  horse  in  a 
race,  a  contestant  in  a  game,  etc.,  the  money 
to  be  divided  among  the  successful  betters  ac- 
cording to  the  amount  put  in  by  each ;  also,  the 
money  so  staked. —  4.  In  rifle-shooting,  firing 
for  prizes  on  the  principle  that  every  competi- 
tor pays  a  certain  sum  for  every  shot,  and  the 
proceeds  after  a  certain  deduction  are  divided 
among  the  successful  competitors. — 5.  A  set 
of  players,  as  at  the  game  of  quadrille  or  comet ; 
also,  one  of  the  counters  used  in  such  games. 

What  say  you  to  &  poult  at  comet  at  my  house? 

Southerne.    (Latham.) 

She  had  also  asked  him  twice  to  dine  at  Koslngs.  and 
had  sent  for  him  only  the  Saturday  bufore,  to  make  up 
her  pool  of  quadrille  in  the  eveninK 

Jane  Atateti,  I'ride  and  Prejudice,  xlv. 

Quadrille  pools  are  the  fishes  or  other  counters  used  In 
playitiK  the  old-fanhluncd  game  of  qundrillu. 

X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  I.  477. 


pool 

6.  A  combination  intended  by  concert  of  ac- 
tion to  make  or  control  changes  in  market  rates. 
More  specifically  (a)  A  joint  adventure  by  several  owners 
of  a  specified  stock  or  other  security  temporarily  subject- 
ing all  their  holdings  to  the  same  control  (or  the  purposes 
of  a  speculative  operation,  in  which  any  sacrifice  of  the 
shares  contributed  by  one,  and  any  profit  on  the  shares 
contributed  by  another,  shall  !><•  shared  by  all  alike,  (b) 
A  combination  of  the  interest*  of  several  otherwise  com- 
peting parties,  such  as  rival  transportation  lines,  in  which 
all  take  common  ground  as  regards  the  public,  and  distrib- 
ute the  profits  of  the  business  among  themselves  equally 
or  according  to  special  agreement.  In  this  sense  pooling 
is  a  system  of  reconciling  conflicting  interests,  and  of  ol> 
v  fating  ruinous  competition,  by  which  the  several  compet- 
ing parties  or  companies  throw  their  revenue  into  one  com- 
mon fund,  which  is  then  divided  or  redistributed  among 
the  members  of  the  pool  on  a  basis  of  percentages  or  pro 

previously  agreed  upon  or  determined  by  arbitra- 

JndpooL  i  . 
which  Is  known  only  to  the  organizers,  to  whom  the  other 


4610 

The  wanes  did  ryse  so  high  and  thicke,  breaking  some- 
time vpon  I  he  pupprn  of  the  shippes,  and  sometimes  vp  on 
the  side,  that  the  shypmen  began  to  vale  the  salles. 

J.  Brmde,  tr.  of  yuintus  Curtiua,  foL  263. 
The  barge  she  sat  In  like  a  bumlsh'd  throne 
Burn'd  on  the  water ;  the  poop  was  beaten  gold. 

ShaJc.,  A.  and  ('.,  ii.  2. 197. 

2.  A  deck  above  tbe  ordinary  deck  in  the  after- 


Si>rtions  previously  agreed  upon  or  determined  oy . 
on.  — Blind  pool,  a  pool  or  combination  the  pmjKHie  of 
i  is  known  only  to  the  organizers,  to  whom  the  other 
members  of  the  pool  leave  the  entire  management  of  the 
transaction.  See  def.  O(o).—  Pin-pool,  a  game  played  on 
a  bllliurd-tuble  with  three  balls,  and  Mve  small  pins,  num- 
bered from  one  to  five.  The  object  of  each  player  is,  with 
the  pins  he  upsets  and  :i  number  assigned  specially  to  him- 
self, to  score  81  points. 

pooi'-^po'l),^.  [<.pool%,  w.]  I.  truns.  To  put  into 
oiie  common  fund  or  stock  for  the  purpose  of 
dividing  or  redistributing  in  certain  propor- 
tions; make  into  a  common  fund:  as,  lo pool 
interests. 

The  common  method  of  accomplishing  this  [dividing  the 
traffic  between  competing  lines!  is  to  p<>,,l  the  receipts  and 
to  redistribute  them  on  percentages  based  upon  experience 
and  decided  by  an  arbitrator.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXVIII.  5t>7. 

To  pool  issues.    See  inme. 

II.  intrang.  To  form  a  pool ;  make  common 
cause  in  some  matter. 

Most  of  the  class  who  may  IK?  called  railroad  professors 
favor  "pooling  under  regulation." 

The  Nation,  XL VII.  4H. 

pOolst,  ».     A  Middle  English  form  of  yWe1. 

pool-ball  (pol'bal),  H.  One  of  the  ivory  balls 
used  in  the  game  of  pool. 

pooler  (ptt'ler),  ii.  An  instrument  for  stirring 
a  tan-vat. 

pool-room  (pol'rom),  n.  A  room  in  which  pools 
on  races,  etc.,  are  sold. 

pool-rush,  n.     See  pole-rush. 

pool-seller  (pOl'sel'er),  n.  One  who  sells 
pools  on  any  event,  as  a  horse-race,  boat-race, 
election,  etc. 

pool-snipe  (pbTsnip),  H.  The  redshank,  Totaling 
calidris :  so  called  from  its  haunts.  [Eng.] 

pool-ticket  (poVtik'et),  ».  A  ticket  entitling 
the  holder  to  a  share  in  the  proceeds  of  a  pool. 
See  pool'2,  n. 

poon  (pSn),  «.    See  poontoood. 

poonahlite  (pO'iia-lit),  «.  [<  Poonnh  (see  def.) 
+  Gr.  A'(tof,  stone.]  A  variety  of  soolecite  from 
Poonah  in  India. 

poona-wood  (po'na-witd),  «.  Same  as  pooii- 
wood. 

poqnay-oil,  poon-oil  (po'na-oil,  pon'oil), «.  A 
thick  dark-green  oil  of  strong  scent  and  bitter 
taste,  derived  from  the  seeds  of  Calophyllum 
Inopliylluni.  iu  India,  used  in  lamps  and  medici- 
nally. Also  called  poonsee/l-oll  and  keena-oil. 

poondet,  ".     A  Middle  English  form  of  pourf1. 

poondy-oil  (poVdi-oil),  «.  A  yellowish  con- 
crete oil  derived  from  the  seeds  of  Myristica 
Midabai-ica  in  India,  used  as  an  application  to 
ulcers  and  otherwise. 

poonga-oil  (po'ng'gii-oil),  n.  A  fixed  oil  derived 
from  the  seeds  of  'Pongamia  glabra  in  India, 
there  used  as  an  inferior  lamp-oil  alone  or  in 
mixture,  and  as  a  medicinal  stimulant. 

poongi,  n.    Same  &8}>uitgi. 

poongy,  poonghee  (pong'gi,  -ge),  n.  [<  Burm. 
p'luiH-gijl,  'great  glory.  J  In  Burma,  a  Bud- 
dhist priest  or  monk. 

The  yellow-draped  and  meditative  poonghee,  barefooted 
and  with  shaven  crown,  attended  by  a  boy. 

J.  W.  Palmer,  Up  and  Down  the  Irrawaddl,  p.  190, 

poon-oil,  «.     See  poouay-oi I. 

poonseed-oil  (pon'sed-oil),  n.  Same  as  poonay- 
oil. 

poon-spar  (po'n'spar),  n.  A  spar  made  of  poon- 
wood. 

poon-wood  (pon'wud),  N.  [<  E.  Ind.  (Malay) 
poon  +  E.  wood.]  The  commercial  name  for 
several  East  Indian  woods  suitable  for  various 
uses,  but  particularly  for  making  spars,  for 
which  they  are  specially  fitted  by  a  straight 
growth,  light  weight,  and  good  degree  of  stiff- 
iir-is.  They  appear  to  be  derived  mainly  from  species  of 
Calopliiilluni  —  C.  Btirmanni,  C.  tomentoann,  C.  Inophyl- 
Imn,  and  for  the  region  of  Pcnang  the  doubtful  C.  oiytw- 
li/i'li'inii  being  assigned  as  sources.  Alsoj)ooH<l-«wod. 

poop1  (pi>p  >,  n.  [Formerly  also  poup,  /">«/", 
l»/l>l>e,  <  OF.  pin/I" .  i><»ii>pe,  V.fwiipc  =  Pr.  Sp. 
Pg.  pnpa  =  It.  poppa,  <  \A.  pit/ipix,  the  stern  of  a 
ship,]  1.  The  stern  or  aftermost  part  of  ;i  ship. 


Ship  of  Wax  with  High  Foop,  i;th  century. 

most  part  of  aship.—  Breakofthepoop.  s 
—  In  poop*  [OF.  enpouppej,  astern. 

The  wlndes  blow  Drniely  for  certaine  times,  with  the 
which  they  goe  to  1'egu  with  the  wlnde  m  poope. 

HaJcIuyl't  Voynyet,  II.  237. 

poop1  (po'p),r.  t.  [Formerly also poupe;  (poop*, 
n.]  1.  .\aut.,  to  break  heavily  over  the  stern 
or  quarter  of  (a  ship) ;  drive  in  the  stern  of. 

He  was  pooped  with  a  sea  that  almost  sent  him  to  the 
bottom.  Smollett,  Sir  L.  Greaves,  xvii. 

2.  To  trick ;  cheat ;  cozen.     [Prov.  Eug.] 
But  there  Ich  was  pouyte  indeed. 

Up.  >•((/?,  Hammer  Gurton's  Needle,  Ii.  1. 

poop-  (pop),  H.  [<  F.  poupee,  in  arch.,  poppy, 
poppy-head:  see  poppy'*.]  In  arch.,  a  poppy- 
head. 

poop3  (p*>p).  i'.  i.  [<  D.  poepen,  break  wind; 
imitative;  cf.  pi>pl,  and  ME.  poupen,  blow  u 
horn.]  To  break  wind.  [Vulgar.] 

P00p:1  (pop),  "•  [<  L>.  ]><><"]>,  a  breaking  of  wind, 
from  the  verb.]  An  act  of  breaking  wind. 
[Vulgar.] 

poop-Cabin  (piip'kab'in),  H.  A  cabin  under 
the  poop-deck.  See  deck,  2. 

Every  part  of  the  ship  was  already  occupied.  Another 
order  soon  came  for  the  construction  of  a  pnop-catnn. 

W.  Cotton,  Deck  and  Port,  p.  14. 

poop-lantem  (pOp'lan'tern),  H.    A  lantern  car- 
ried at  night  on  the  taffrail  to  denote  a  flag- 
ship, or  to  servo  as  a  signal. 
poor  (por),  a.  [<  ME.j>our,poure,pore,porer,]><>- 
rere,porre,  <  OF.  porre,  poim;  porerc,  F.  ponrrc 
=  Sp.  Pg.  pobre  =  It. porern,  <  Li.paui>er,  poor: 
Beewatfper.]     1.  Possessing  little;  destitute  of 
wealth:  opposed  to  rich :  as,  ayioorman;  upoor 
community. 
Ther  made  the  lond  full  popere,  the  folk  ded  thei  slo. 

Hob.  o/  BniniK,  p.  7. 
/'.'/•-•  of  possessioun  In  purse  and  In  coffrc. 

Pirn  I'lotrniaH  (1!),  xill.  301. 

lie,  being  rich,  shall  be  Iwrn  of  a  poor  Maid. 

//..'.•'/.  Letters,  iv.  43. 

Yon  may  think  I  do  not  deserve  to  be  rich ;  but  I  hope 
you  will  likewise  observe  I  can  111  afford  to  be  poor. 

Steelt,  Tatler,  No.  124. 

2.  Lacking  means  to  procure  the  comforts  of 
life;  indigent;  needy;  necessitous;  specifical- 
ly, iu  lair,  so  destitute  or  impoverished  as  to 
be  dependent  upon  charity,  or  upon  the  poor- 
rates;  pauper. 

In  good  felth  yet  had  I  lever 
Than  to  covelte  In  such  a  weye 
To  ben  for  ever  till  I  dele 
As  pooer  as  Job  and  loveless. 

Guavr,  Conf.  Amant,  II.  211. 

In  prison  thou  shalt  Olid  me  poor  and  broken. 

Flcicher,  Beggars'  bush,  ill.  2. 

What  poor  attend  my  charity  to-day,  wench? 

Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  1. 1. 

He  [Linmriisl  was  so  poor  as  to  be  obliged  to  mend  his 

shoes  with  folded  paper,  and  often  to  beg  his  meals  of  his 

friends.  J.  P.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  p.  41. 

I  have  observed,  the  more  public  provisions  are  made 

for  the  poor,  the  less  they  provide  for  themselves. 

/YnnJHin. 

3.  Deficient  in  or  destitute  of  desirable  or  es- 
sential qualities ;  lacking  those  qualities  which 
render  a  thing  valuable,  desirable,  suitable,  or 
sufficient  for  its  purpose;  inferior;   bad:   as, 
poor  bread ;  poor  uealth ;  cattle  in  poor  condi- 
tion. 

The  Brian  flora  Is  comparatively  poor,  and  its  type*  are 
hi  the  main  similar  to  those  of  the  Carboniferous. 

Dauaon,  Geol.  Hist,  of  Plants,  p.  264. 

In  particular  —  (a)  Of  little  consequence  ;  trifling ;  inslg- 
nincant ;  paltry :  as,  a  poor  excuse. 

That  I  have  wronged  no  man  will  be  a  poor  plea  or 
apology  at  the  last  day.  Calamy,  Sermons. 

Poor  is  the  contentment  that  cat.  be  found  in  virtue 
and  religion,  if  It  stretch  no  farther  than  to  the  end  of 
this  life.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  xl..  Pref. 

(b)  Mean ;  shabby  :  as.  a  pour  outfit ;  poor  surroundings. 


poorfnl 

On  the  North  aide,  a  large  square  Piazza,  encompau'd 
with  1'lllara,  and  on  the  Kant  some  poor  remains  of  a  great 
Church.  MauiulreU,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  60. 

As  shines  the  moon  through  clouded  skies 
She  In  her  poor  attire  was  seen. 

TVunywn,  The  Beggar  Maid. 
(c)  Lean ;  meager ;  emaciated :  aa,  poor  cattle. 

Thin  and  poor  as  a  late  chicken.    &  Judd,  Margaret,  L  4. 
«/)  Lacking  In  fertility ;  barren  ;  exhausted :  as,  poor  land. 
Part  of  the  distance  lay  over  poor  country,  covered  with 
tl-tree,  box,  and  Ironbark  saplings. 

A.  C.  OratU,  hush  Life  In  Queensland,  L  48. 
(e)  Lacking  In  spirit  or  vigor;  feeble;  Impotent. 
I  have  very  poor  and  unhappy  brains  for  drinking. 

Shall..  Othello,  ii.  3.  36. 
His  spirit  Is  but  poor  that  can  be  kept 
From  death  for  want  of  weapona. 

lltati.  and  t'l.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  T.  4. 
Art  thou  to  poof  to  blench  at  what  thou  hast  done? 
Is  conscience  a  comrade  for  an  old  soldier? 

I'l'-i.-hir  (and  another),  False  One,  Iv.  S. 
(/)  Destitute  of  merit  or  worth;  barren;  Jejune:  as,  a 

n  discourse  ;  a  poor  esaay. 
'nfortuuate;  to  be  pitied  or  regretted:  much 
used  colloquially  as  a  vague  epitnct  indicative 
of  sympathy  or  pity  for  one  who  is  sick,  feeble, 
or  unhappy,  or  of  regret  for  one  who  is  dead. 
And  In  gret  reverence  and  charitee 
Hire  olde poure  fader  fostred  she. 

Chaitcrr,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  876. 
Poor  Jack,  farewell ! 
I  could  have  better  spared  a  better  man. 

Shut.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  4.  IDS. 
Poor  little  pretty,  fluttering  Thing, 
Must  we  no  longer  live  together? 
Prior,  Inilt.  of  Hadrian's  Address  to  his  Soul. 
Poor  things !  as  thecase  stands  with  them  even  now,  you 
might  take  the  heart  out  of  their  bodies,  and  they  never 
Hnd  It  out,  they  are  sae  l>egrutten.    Scott,  Monastery,  viil. 
Get  out,  and  don't  come  slandering,  and  backbiting,  and 
bullying  that  poor  devil  of  a  boy  any  more. 

Thackeray,  Philip,  xxl. 

My  poor  dear !  What  has  made  thy  heart  -o  sore  as  to 
come  and  cry  a-thls  ons'.'  Diekent,  Lizzie  Leigh,  ill. 

5.  Miserable;  wretched:  used  in  contempt. 

The  sufferings  of  those  jworblgolted  creatures,  the  mar- 
tyrs, made  mighty  Impressions  ii|K>n  men. 

Itp.  Atterbury,  Seimons,  I.  ill. 

As  a  murderer,  he  was  a  uoor  creature  ;  as  an  artist  In 
gold,  he  was  Inimitable.  be  Quincry,  Secret  Societies,  I. 

6.  Humble;  slight;  insignificant:  used  modest- 
ly iu  speaking  of  things  pertaining  to  one's  self. 

And  for  mine  own  poor  part, 
Look  you,  I'll  go  pray.    Shot..  Hamlet,  I.  :..  131. 

The  estate  which  I  should  leave  In-hind  me  of  any  esti- 
mation Is  in)  ;•••'/•  fame  in  the  memory  of  my  friends. 

Dt'titif,  Letters,  xiv. 

I  haxl  carried  my  poor  pitcher  to  that  well  often  enough, 

I  thought,  and  was  resolved  never  asuln  to  risk  Its  fracture. 

Lou-ell,  Address  in  behalf  of  International  Copyright, 

(Nov.  28,  1SS7. 

Guardians  of  the  poor.  l*ce  guardian.  —  Overseen  of 
the  poor.  See  ooenrrr.-  Poor  Clares.  See  Clariae.— 
Poor  debtor.  See  debtor.  —  Poor  in  spirit,  spiritually 
humble.  Mat.  v.  3.  -  Poor  Knight  of  Windsor.  Same 
as  WindMir  Kniyht  (which  see,  under  kniyht*. —  Poor  law. 
See  (ntrl.-Poor  man's  herb.  In  Knglaml,  the  hedge- 
hyssop,  (iraiuila  iifidiuili*  ~  Poor  man's  parmacety,  in 
England,  the  shepherd's-purse,  Cajarlla  Buria-pattont.— 
Poor  man's  pepper.  Htxpepprr.  - 1  oor  man  s  plaster. 
Sec  platter.—  Poor  man's  treacle, In  England,  the  onion, 
AUfum  Cepa.—  Poor  man's  weather-glass.  *ame  as 
pimpernel,  4.—  Poor  Priests.  See  pried.-  Poor  Robin, 
all  almanac :  said  to  be  so  called  from  a  series  of  alma- 
naca  brought  out  by  Robert  tlerilck  in  the  seventeenth 
century. 

I  was  Informed  she  discern 'd  by  the  beat  of  the  pulse  a 
Feast  from  a  Kerls,  without  the  help  of  poor  Holnn. 

Gentleman  Indntclfd,  p.  120.  (Dane*.) 
Poor's  box,  a  box  for  receiving  contributions  for  the  poor ; 
a  poor-box. 

She  draws  her  month  till  it  positively  resembles  the 
aperture  of  a  poor'i  box,  and  all  her  words  appear  to  slide 
out  edgewise.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  11.  2. 

The  policeman  took  me  off  to  Clerkenwell,  but  the  ma- 
gistrates, Instead  of  sending  me  to  prison,  gave  me  2s.  out 
of  the  poor'f-ioz. 

Mayhetc,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  II.  88. 

poorblindt,  a.    An  obsolete  form  of  purblind. 
poor-box  (por'boks),  H.    A  box  for  receiving 

contributions  of  money  for  the  poor,  usually 

set  at  the  entrance  of  a  church, 
pooren  (poVn), «.  t.    [<.poor  +  -enl.]    To  make 

poor;  impoverish.     [Rare  or  provincial.] 

A  foolish  wife  and  a  back  doorfworrn  a  man. 
Bookr  </  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  L  OB,  marginal 

(note. 

poor-farm  (pOr'farm),  n.  A  farm  maintained 
at  public  expense  for  the  housing  and  support 
of  paupers. 

poorfu'  (|>8r'fu),  a.    A  Scotch  form  of  powerful. 
poorfult  (por'ful).  a.     [<  ME.  >.,•</«/.  porful; 
<  poor  +  -/«/.]    Poor :  mean ;  shabby, 
lesn,  swete  sone  dere ! 
On  purfvl  lied  list  tliou  here ; 
And  that  me  greueth  sore ; 
For  tl,i  crnilel  is  ase  a  owe. 
1'iiitical  Poeint,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall\  p.  226 


poorhead 

poorheadt,  w.   [ME. pmierrlierte ;  <poor  +  -hfail.] 

I'ovcrty. 

Tliezothemildelouethpoiierte  .  .  .  vor  the  guodes  thet 
byeth  In  guode  pouereheae. 

Ayenoite  ./  Iniril  (K.  K.  T.  8.),  p.  138. 

poorhouse  (poVhous),  «.  An  establishment 
in  which  persons  receiving  public  charity  are 
lodged  and  cared  for;  an  almshouse. 

poor- Johnt  (ptfr'jou).  n.  The  hake  when  salted 
anil  dried. 

In  well  thou  art  not  ttsh  ;  if  thou  lutdst,  thou  hadst 

been  poor  John.  Shall.,  R.  and  J.,  I.  1.  37. 

And  then.  If  you  scape  with  life,  and  take  a  faggot-boat 

and  a  bottle  of  usquebaugh,  come  home,  poor  man,  like  a 

type  of  Thames-street,  stinking  of  pitch  and  poor^John. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Scornful  Lady,  II.  3. 
Poor  John  was  halk  when  salted  and  dried.      It  was 
always  beaten  before  it  was  cooked. 

Shirley,  Maid's  Revenge,  ill.  2,  note. 

poor-lights  (por'lits),  M.  pi.    Eccles.,  lights  or 

candles  provided  for  the  burial  ceremonies  of 

the  poor.    Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  ii.  472, 

note. 

poorliness  (por'li-nes),  «.     The  state  of  being 
poorly;  ill  health.     Mrs.  Gore. 
poorly  (pSr'li),  a.    [<  poor  +  -fy1.]    Somewhat 
ill;  indisposed;  not  in  health;  unwell.     [Col- 
loq.] 

Sympathetic  inquiries  about  the  state  of  her  health 
which  was  always  "only  tol'able,"  or  "  rather  poorly  " 

The  Atlantic,  XVIII.  84. 

poorly  ( por'li ),  adv.  [<  ME.  pottrelictie  ;  <  poor 
+  -/.'/'-'.]  In  a  poor  manner  or  condition,  (a) 
In  indigence  or  want  of  the  conveniences  and  comforts  of 
life:  as,  to  live  poorly. 

For  pmireliche  yfostred  up  was  she. 

Chaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  157. 

(6)  With  little  or  no  success ;  Insufficiently  •  defectively  • 
as,  poorly  constructed ;  poorly  adapted  to  the  purpose. 
You  meaner  beauties  of  the  night, 
'thai  poorly  satisfle  our  eies. 

Sir  H.  Wotton,  On  his  Mistress,  the  Queen  of  Bohemia, 
(e)  Humbly  ;  without  spirit ;  ignobly. 

The  duke  of  Juliers,  his  cosyn,  of  his  owne  free  wyll  was 
come  to  see  hyui,  and  to  put  himselfe  poorely  without  any 
resi-ruacyon  vnto  his  obeysaunce  and  commaundement 

Berners,  tr.  of  Kroissart's  Chron.,  II.  xciii. 
Dare  you  do  ill.  andpoi/rly  then  shrink  under  it? 
Were  I  the  Duke  Medina,  1  would  tight  now. 

Fletcher,  Rule  a  Wife,  v.  S. 

poor-man-of-mutton   (poVman-ov-mut'n),  w. 

Cold  mutton  broiled;  especially,  the  remains 
of  a  shoulder  of  mutton  broiled.  [Scotch.] 
poormaster  (por'mas'tfrr),  H.  A  parish  or 
county  officer  who  superintends  the  relief  and 
maintenance  of  paupers,  or  such  other  persons 
as  are  dependent  on  public  aid  or  support. 

The  Agent  of  the  Culled  States  to  the  Sioux  Indians 
was  to  act  as  H  sort  of  national  pmr-mnnlrr  and  deal  out 
™tlons.  Amrr.  Mi**..  XXXIX.  s. 

poorness  (por'nes),  H.  The  state,  condition,  or 
quality  of  being  poor,  in  any  of  the  senses  of 
the  word:  poverty:  meanness. 

When  I  mock  poornem,  then  heaven  make  me  poor. 

B.  Joiumt,  Case  Is  Altered,  lii.  1. 

Landalf,  .  .  .  for  the  poorneM  thereof,  lay  Blshopless  for 
three  years  after  the  death  of  Bishop  Kltchin. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  Wales,  III.  4ft:,. 

There  Is  over  and  above  a  peculiar  pmrnrtt  and  vlleness 

In  this  action.  South.  Sermons,  IX.  v. 

Ovid  and  Lncan  have  many  roomette*  of  Expression 

upon  this  account.  Addimn,  Spectator,  No.  28',. 

poor-rate  (por'rat),  w.     An  assessment  or  t*x 

imposed  by  law  for  the  relief  or  support  of  the 

poor. 

poor-spirited  (por'spir'i-ted).  n.  Of  a  poor  or 
tame  spirit ;  cowardly. 

Mr.  Tulllver  would  never  have  askwl  anything  from  so 
poor*piriled  a  fellow  for  himself. 

George  KIM,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  III.  1. 
poor-spiritedness     (por'spir'i-ted-nes),     ». 
Tameness  or  luisi-m-ss  of  spirit;  cowardice. 
That  meanness  and  ponrtpiritrdneu  that  accompanies 

South,  Sermons, 
poortlth    (pflr'tith),    w.     [A    var.  of   imrrrtu.} 

I'ovcrly.      |  Scotch.  | 

poor-Will  (por'wil),  H.  [Imitative;  cf.  irhip- 
/HHiririll.]  A  bird  of  the  genus  I'liiiliriiiiiitiliis. 
M  /'.  iiiiiinl/i  so  called  from  its  characteristic 
dissyllabic  note.  SultaH'spoor-will  Is  a  common  bird 
in  most  parts  of  the  western  United  states  where  it 
mainly  replaces  the  whlp|>o»i  will.  See  Phalmoptilut. 

At  iilKlitr.il  tin-  poor-irilU  begin  to  utter  their  fouling 
.-all  from  the  wooded  ravlni-»  hark  in  the  hills :  not  "  whip- 
poorwlll,"  as  In  the  East,  lint  w  Ith  two  syllables  only 

T.  Jtua*ei>elt,  The  Century,  XX  XV.  on. 

Poospiza  ( p"-.-spi'/.ii),  »•  [NL.  (Cabauis,  1847), 
(  <<r.  TWI,  grass,  +  nxi^t,  a  finch.]  A  genus  of 
South  Aini-riciiii  friugilline  birds.  The  fulled 
States  black  chinned  and  Bell'n  buntings,  long  called  re- 
Ivel)  /•  /„'/,•„,„/«  1U,,I  /..  aelli.  are  now  placed  in  the 
genii,  Ainphinpaa.  See  cut  under  *i<je-tparrwc 


4620 

poostet,  a.    A  variant  of  jtotutt. 
pop1  (pop),  '•. :  pret.  and  pp.  popped,  ppr.  IIOH- 
I'nig.  [Imitative;  cf.  Or.  ironiri'Zeiv,  pop,  smack. 
whistle  or  chirp  with  the  lips  compressed ;  cf. 
also  jt>oo;>2.]     £  intrant.  1.  To  make  a  quick 
sudden  explosive  report. 
Neeslng  and  popping  or  smacking  with  the  nn.ni  In- 

Touchstone  oj  Complexion*,  p.  124.     (Bncyc.  Did.) 

They  convinced  htm  that  any  of  his  men  could  .     .  pop 

away  at  him  with  a  gun.  The  Century,  XL.  -O». 

2.  To  appear  or  issue  forth  with  a  quick  sudden 
motion;  come  suddenly  into  view;  also,  to  dis- 
appear suddenly. 

He  that  hath  .  .  . 

Popp'd  in  between  the  election  and  my  hope*. 

Shalt.,  Hamlet,  v.  2.  65. 
I  startled  at  his  popping  upon  me  unexpectedly. 

Adduon. 

So,  diving  in  a  bottomless  sea,  they  [the  Roman  Church] 
pap  sometimes  above  water  to  take  breath. 

Donne,  Sermons,  iv. 

Others  have  a  trick  of  popping  up  and  down  every  mo- 
ment from  their  paper  to  the  audience  like  an  idle  school- 
boy- 5«Vl. 
When  company  cornea,  you  are  not  to  pop  out  and  stare 
and  then  run  in  again,  like  frightened  rabbit*  in  a  warren. 
(Joldmiith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  II. 

3.  To  propose  marriage—Popping  widgeon,  one 
of  various  ducks  which  dive  with  celerity  •  a  diving  d\ick 
or  ducker;  a  merganser.    [Local.  Eng.]  — To  pop  off  to 
disappear  or  depart  suddenly ;  die. 

The  Glneral  he  was  thick-set  and  short-necked,  and 
drank  pretty  free,  and  was  one  o'  the  sort  that  might  pop 
o/any  time.  H.  B.  Stowe,  Uldtown,  p.  37. 

U.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  make  a  sudden  ex- 
plosive report. 

And  all  round  the  glad  church  lie  old  bottles 

With  gunpowder  stopped, 
Which  will  lie,  when  the  Image  re-enters, 

Religiously  popped. 

Bromiiny,  Englishman  in  Italy. 

2.  To   thrust   forward,   or   offer  suddenly   or 
abruptly;    put    or   thrust    suddenly:    with    i«, 

illtO,  Ollt,  Ol-  IIJIOII. 

My  daughtei  Nell  shallpopsjiosseti'ponthee,  when  thou 
Koest  to  bed. 

Heyicood,  1  Edw.  IV.  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  I.  47). 

These  our  Prelates,  who  are  the  true  Successors  of  those 
that  ;*>pf  them  iiitu  the  other  world. 

Hilton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Renionst. 

Eat  your  porridge  now,  little  ones.  Charlotte,  pop  a  bit 
of  butter  in  Carrick's  porridge.  Thackeray,  Philip,  xvi. 

While  some  of  the  small  try  popped  out  theii  heads  to 
have  a  look.  W.  Klaclt,  House-boat,  viii. 

3.  To  thrust  aside  or  put  off  abruptly  or  unex- 
pectedly. 

That  Is  m>  hri.tlu-i •'«  plea  and  none  of  mine  ; 
The  which  if  he  con  prove,  a1  pop*  me  out 
At  least  from  fair  tlvt:  hundred  ]>ound  a  yeiir. 

filialr.,  K.  John.  i.  1.  88. 
And  do  you  pi,,,  me  on  with  this  slight  answer? 

h'letclm-  (nurf  anolhcr\  Noble  (ientleman,  i.  1. 

4.  To  put  suddenly:   us,  to  /xi/i  the  question. 
See  phrase  below. 

I'lagued  with  hisdoiihtsandyoiir  own  diffidences:  afraid 
he  would  now,  and  now,  and  now.jxipout  the  question 
which  he  had  not  the  courage  to  put. 

Itieharntnn,  (irandlson,  vi.  10.1. 

5.  To  pawn,  or  pledge  with  a  pawnbroker. 
[Slang.  J_  To  pop  com,  to  parch  or  roast  a  particular 
variety  of  maize  until  it  pops  or  burst*  open.    (U  31 
To  pop  the  question,  to  propose  unexpectedly  the  Im- 
portant i|ii«stion  (or  Ita equivalent)  "will  you  marry  me '" 
hence,  without  implication  of  unexpectedness,  to  make  1111 
oner  of  marriage.    [Colloq.  ] 

Crowing  faint  at  this  sudden  proposal  I.,  wed. 
As  though  his  abruptness,  in  poppiny  the  question 
So  soon  after  dinner,  disturbed  her  digestion. 

fiarham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  ,1». 


pop1  (pop),  H.  [<  p,,pl,  ,-.]  1.  A  smart  explo- 
sive sound  or  small  report  like  that  made  in 
drawing  11  cork  from  a  bottle. 

I  cannot  bear  people  to  keep  their  minds  bottled  up  for 
the  sake  of  letting  them  off  with  a  pop. 

(Jenrye  KIM,  Daniel  Deronda,  xxxlx. 
2.  An  effervescent  leverage:  so  called  from 
the  sound  made  by  the  expulsion  of  the  cork: 


popedom 

There  were  three  or  four  bidders.  I  cannot  tell  whether 
But  they  never  could  come  two  upon  me  together ; 
For  as  soon  as  one  spoke,  then  immediately  pop 
I  advanc'd  something  more,  fear  the  hammer  should  drop 
Byroiu,  To  Henry  Wright,  Esq! 

pop'-t  (pop),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  poppen,  strike;  ori- 
gin obscure.]  1.  To  strike.  Catli.  .lay.,  p.  -.SO 
—  2.  To  smear  (the  face)  with  white  lead  or 
other  cosmetics;  powder  (the  face). 

Fetys  she  was  and  smale  to  se, 

No  wyntred  browes  hedde  she 

Ne  popped  hlr,  for  It  nedede  noughte 

To  wyndre  hlr,  or  to  peynte  hir  ought. 

Rom.  of  the  ROM.  I.  1019. 

The  aungelle  ansuered,  for  w  haunt-  she  was  on  luye  she 
plucked,  popped  and  peinted  her  visage  forto  plese  the 
sighte  of  the  worlde.  .  .  .  Alas  whl  take  women  none  hede 
of  the  gret  loue  that  God  hathe  yeue  hem  to  make  hem 
after  hys  figure  ?  and  whl  popithe  they,  and  paintithe  and 
pluckethe  her  visage  otherwise  than  Ood  hathe  ordeined  < 
Book  oJUu  Knight  o/  La  Tour  Landry,  p.  68. 

P0p'^t(pop),7i.  [M'E.poppe;<poi>*,v.']  A  stroke. 
Cath.  Ang.,  p.  286. 

pop3  (pop),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  The  red- 
winged  thrush,  TttntHS  iliactts.  C.  Stcainson. 
[Local,  Eng.] 

pop4  (pop),  w.  A  contraction  of  popular:  as,  the 
Monday  pops  (popular  concerts).  [Low.] 

pop-corn  (pop'k&rn'),  «.  1.  One  of  several  va- 
rieties of  Indian  corn  suitable  for  "popping." 
They  have  small  ears  and  kernels,  the  latter  white  yel- 
low, or  red,  sharp-pointed  or  not.  Pop-corn  abounds  in 
oil.  the  expansion  of  which  under  heat  causes  an  explo- 
sion, in  which  the  contents  of  the  kernel  become  putted 
out,  nearly  hiding  the  seed-coat,  and  assuming  a  pure- 
white  color. 

2.  Corn  thus  prepared ;  popped  corn, 
pop-dock  (pop'dok),  ».  The  foxglove,  Digital™ 
purpttrea :  so  called  from  its  large  coarse  leaves, 
and  the  use  made  of  the  corolla  by  children 
after  inflating  it.  Also  pojM/lore,  pops,  poppi/. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

pope1  (pop),  H.  [<  ME.  pope,  jxipe,  <  AS.  pupa. 
pope,  =  L).  pa<tp,  priest,  pope, pope,  pope  (of  the 
(ireek  Church),  =  Icel.jwpi,  a  pope,  priest,  = 
Sw.jwyVe  =  Dtai.pave,  pope,  also  with  terminal 
-.<  (perhaps  due  to  the  OF.  nom.  i>(ipes),  OFries. 
l>arcs.pacis,pdus  =  D.paits  =O~LQ.parog,  MLG. 
ixms,patres,  later  patcest,puinrst,  pope,=OHG! 
bObes,  MHO.  babes,  babcxt,  biibst,  Q.papgt,  priest, 
pope,  =  OF.  papc,  also  in  nota.papes,  F.  pupe  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  pupa,  pope,<  LL.  j>nn«,  a  bishop,  ML. 
nope:  see  papa*.]  1.  The  Bishop  of  Rome  as 
head  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  and  hie- 
rarchy. The  title  popr  (Latin  papa  or  papat,  Oreek 
i-axiic,  ,a,,a<\  literally  'papa'  or  'father,'  was  given  In 
the  early  church,  both  In  the  East  and  West,  to  bishops 
in  general,  and  has  from  the  middle  of  the  third  century 
to  the  present  day  been  an  especial  title  of  the  patriarch 
of  Alexandria.  In  the  Western  Church  it  began  to  be  re- 
stricted to  the  Bishop  of  Korae  in  the  sixth  century  and 
in  1073  the  assumption  of  the  title  by  any  other  bishop 
was  formally  forbidden.  In  the  Eastern  Church  the  same 
word  (with  a  different  accentuation,  »a»is)  became  a  fa- 
miliar title  of  ordinary  priests,  and  Is  commonly  so  used 
at  the  present  day.  According  to  Roman  Catholic  teach, 
ing,  the  Pope  is  not  only  bishop,  metropolitan,  and  patri- 
arch, but,  as  incumbent  of  the  Roman  see,  is  successor  of 
St.  Peter,  and  as  such  vicar  of  Christ  and  visible  head  of 
the  whole  church,  »nd  supreme  pastor  and  teacher  of  all 
Christians.  From  his  decision  there  Is  no  appeal;  and 
when  he  speaks  ex  cathedra  —  that  is,  in  discharge  of  his 
office  and  by  virtue  of  his  supreme  apostolic  authority  — 
his  teaching  regarding  faith  and  morals  is  to  be  accepted 
as  infallible.  fSMfn/aUfMOv,!.)  Even  in  very  early  times 
the  Bishop  of  Rome  addressed  other  churches  In  a  tone  of 
authority.  The  first  great  asserter  of  the  privileges  of  the 
Koman  see  was  Leo  1.  (440-461):  and  the  medieval  papacy 
reached  Its  climax  of  spiritual  and  temporal  power  under 
M-egory  VII.  (107S-8B). 

2.  The  patriarch  of  Alexandria.— 3.  A  priest 
in  the  Greek  or  Russian  Church.— 4.  The  head 


With  lobsters  anil  whitebait,  and  other  swatcmeat*, 
And  wine,  anil  naRiis.  ami  imperial  pup. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  l.egendts  I.  277. 
Homemade  pup  that  will  not  foam 
And  home-made  dishes  that  drive  one  from  home 

Hood.  Miss  Kilmaiuegg,  Her  Misery. 
3.  A  pistol.     [Slang  or  thieves' cant.] 

A  pair  of  popt,  silver-mounted.  ...  I  look  them  loaded 
from  thu  captain.  Smollett,  Roderick  Random,  viii. 

pop1  (pop),  ,nlr.  [All  elliptical  use  of  ;<„/,!.  ,. 
and  w.]  Suddenly;  abruptly;  with  iim-xpe.-!.-.! 
entrance  or  exit. 

Iiit<.  that  hush 
Pof  goes  his  pate,  and  all  hii  face  Is  mini.  .1  ,,v.-i 

flrtcl.fr,  lIlKrim.  ill.  -i 


of  any  church  or  ecclesiastical  system. 

And  In  that  Vie  dwellethc  the  Pope  of  hire  I-awe  that 
they  clepcn  Lobassy.  Manttrrilie.  Travels,  p.  308. 

Adoration  of  the  Pope.  ^eadnrati,,n.  Pope's  crown 
In  her.,  same  as  tiara.  —  Pope's  size,  «  size  so  named  as  a 
trade-term.  See  the  quotation. 

A  year  or  two  ago  I  bought  »  merino  vest.  On  the  bill 
I  noticed  P.  S.  after  it,  and  by  enquiry  1  elicited  that  P.  8 
stood  for  pujie  ««i>,  and  that  j*,pe '»na  meant  short  and 
stollt-  A.  nnrf  (/.,  7th  ser.,  VII.  226. 

pope-  (pop),  H.  [Of  variotis  uncertain  origin; 
cf.  pupr".  K.  dial,  nncopctor  niinrp,  etc.]  1.  The 
blacktail,  a  fish:  same  as  rujp.  [Local.  Eng.] 
—2.  The  bullfinch.  l'iinliiila"r,<l,jarix.  [Dorset- 
shire, Eng.]— 3.  The' red-backed  shrike. 
DOflnrto.  |  Hants.  Kng.]— 4.  The  imftin. 
fulii  in-i-ficii.  Minil/niii.  [Local,  Eng.]— ft.  Tin- 
painted  finch,  or  nonpareil.  Si nt  under  I'us- 

xi'i-iim.     [ Louisiana.  | 

popedom    (pop'dnni).    «.      [<    MK.    i><,j>«ti,iii.  < 

AS.    /,,l/,ll,,lll     (—    \}.   fHlllxllulll     =     MM!.    !„!,•<  Xlllllll 
=   MHO.  I'dhcslllnni.  (',.  /,<ll>xttlllllll   =  SW.   IMll'l'f- 

iliiiin  =  Dan.  iinnil, ,1,11111  i.  </«(/«/.  pope.  +  ,'1,1,11. 

jurisdiction:  see  -,!,,,„.  |    The  offlee  or  dignity  of 


popedom 

pope;  also,  the  temporal  or  spiritual  jurisdic- 
tion of  a  pope. 

All  that  world  of  wealth  I  have  drawn  together 
Kor  mine  own  ends;  Indeed,  to  gain  the  popedom, 
And  fee  ray  friends  In  Rome. 

Shale.,  Hen.  VIII.,  ill.  2.  2li 

The  next  default  was  in  the  Bishops,  who,  though  they 
had  renounc't  the  Pope,  they  still  hugg  d  the  Popedotiie. 
Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  i. 

The  Crusades,  too,  had  now  made  the  Western  world 
tributary  to  the  Popedom.  Milman,  Latin  Christianity,  1. 9. 

pope-holyt,  "•  [ME.  impeholy,  poope-holy ,  ap- 
par. an  accom.,  as  if  <  pope^  +  holy,  of  OF. 
pnprlanl,  hypocritical.]  Hypocritical.  [In  the 
iir-t  quotation  it  is  used  as  a  uoun,  as  a  quasi- 
proper  name.] 

Another  thing  was  don  there  write 

That  semede lyk  an  ipocrite, 

And  it  was  clepid  Pwpe-holy  [OF.  papelardie]. 

Rain,  o/ the  Roue,  I.  41fi. 
Was  none  suche  as  hym-self  ne  none  so  pope-holu. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  xiii.  284. 

There  be  pope-holy,  which,  following  a  righteousness 
of  their  own  feigning,  resist  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
Christ. 
TyiutaU,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Sac.,  1850),  p.  3S. 

popehood  (pop'hud),  n.  [</>o/K>i  +  -/ioorf.]  Tin- 
condition  of  being  pope;  papal  character  or  dig- 
nity. 

To  all  Popes  and  Pope's  Advocates  .  .  .  the  answer  of 
the  world  is  :  Once  for  all  your  Popehood  has  Income  un- 
true. Carlylr. 

pope-Joan  ( pop 'jon'),  «.  [From  PO/M:.JO<III,  a  fe- 
male pope  who,  according  to  tradition,  reigned 
in  the  middle  of  the  9th  century,  now  generally 
regarded  as  a  fictitious  personage.]  A  game  of 
cards  played  by  any  number  of  persons  with  a 
pack  from  which  the  eight  of  diamonds  has  been 
removed,  on  a  board  divided  into  eight  compart- 
ments for  holding  the  bets,  which  are  won  by 
the  player  who  turns  up  or  plays  certain  cants. 

popekin  (pop'kin),  «.  [<  pope*  +  -/,•/«.]  A 
little  pope;  a  term  of  contempt. 

popelerer,  »•    8eej»optor*. 

P0peling(p6p'ling),)i.  l<.])opt:l  +  -//«</!.]  Alittlo 
or  insignificant  pope;  one  who  apes  the  I'opr. 

After  these  losses  came  other  troubles  vpon  him,  with 
other  as  great  or  more  great  enemies  (that  is,  with  the  Tope 
and  his  popelingi).  Foie,  Martyrs,  1.  -l&L 

popelott,  ».  [ME.;  perhaps  <  OF.  papillot,  a 
butterfly;  dim.  of  popet :  see  />"/>/«''.]  A  but - 
terfly  (f). 

In  al  this  world,  to  seken  up  and  doun, 
Ther  nas  no  man  so  wys  that  koude  theuchc 
So  gay  a  popeloU,  or  swich  a  wenche. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  ia. 

popery  (po'pe-ri),  u.  [<  pojH-l  +  -fi-y.]  Tli<> 
doctrines,  customs,  ceremonies,  and  polity  as- 
sociated with  the  office  and  person  of  the  Pope, 
or  with  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  of  which 
he  is  the  supreme  head;  papacy:  used  in  op- 
probrium. 

The  name  of  popery  is  more  odious  than  very  paganism 
amongst  divers  of  the  more  simple  sort. 

Hooter,  Eccles.  Polity,  iv.  4. 

That  prime  and  leading  article  of  all  popery,  the  Pope's 
supremacy.  South,  Sermons,  VI.  i. 

pope's-eye  (pops'!), ».  A  large  lymphatic  gland, 
or  cluster  of  such  glands,  in  the  leg  of  an  ox  or 
a  sheep,  surrounded  with  fat.  It  is  regarded 
as  a  delicacy. 

You  should  have  the  hot  new  milk,  and  the  ptipe'*-eye 
from  the  mutton.  R.  D.  Blackmore,  Lonia  Doone,  1. 

pope's-head  (pops'hed),  u.  1.  A  large  round 
brush  with  a  long  handle,  for  dusting  ceilings, 
cornices,  etc.  [Local.] 

Bloom.  You're  no  witch  indeed  if  you  don't  see  a  cob- 
web as  long  as  my  arm.     Run,  run,  child,  for  the  />"/•- 
head. 

House.  Pope1*  head,  ma'am  ? 

Bloom.  Ay.  the  pope's  head,  which  you'll  find  under  the 
stairs  .Wigs  Edgeworth,  I/ove  and  Law,  i.  5.  (Dariw.) 

2.  See  Melocactus. 

popeship  (pop'ship),  u.  [=  D.  pausschap ;  as 
pope1  +  -ship.]  The  office  or  dignity  of  pope ; 
popehood. 

Popexhip,  spiritual  Fatherhood  of  God's  Church,  is  that 
a  vain  semblance,  of  cloth  and  parchment1;  It  is  an  aw- 
ful tact  Carlyle. 

pope's-nose  (pops'noz),  n.  The  fleshy  part  of 
the  tail  of  a  bird;  the  part  on  which  the  tail- 
feathers  are  borne ;  the  coccyx  and  its  cover- 
ings. Also  called  parson's-nose.  See  cut  under 
elxodoclioti.  [Colloq.] 

popett,  >'•  A  Middle  English  form  of  puppet, 
t  ndiio  r. 

popetryt,  ".    See  puppetry. 
pop-eyed  (pop'id),«.  Having  pop-eyes.  [U.S.] 
pop-eyes  <  pop'iz), «.  pi.  Full,  bulging,  or  promi- 
nent eyes.     [U.  S.) 


4621 

His  li:iii  stood  up  In  front,  he  hail  wide  pup  eye*,  and 
long  ears,  and  a  rabbit-like  aspect. 

M.  .V.  Murlree,  Great  Smoky  Mountain*. 

pop-gun  (pop'gon),  «.  A  small  gun  or  tube 
with  a  piston  or  rammer  for  shooting  pellets, 
which  makes  a  pop  by  the  expansion  of  com- 
pressed air  when  the  pellet  is  expelled. 

You  liked  pop-yum  when  you  were  school  Iwys,  and  lines 
and  Armstrongs  are  only  the  same  things  better  made. 

A'tuh'u,  Crown  of  Wild  olive,  p  71. 


[<  ;«»/«•!  +  -»-/».]     To 


popifyt  (po'pi-fi),  r.  /. 
muke  a  papist  of. 

As  if  all  were  well  so  they  be  not  Popijied,  though  they 
have  departed  from  the  Church  In  which  they  were  bap 
tized.  Up.  Uadat,  Abp.  Williams,  I.  121.  (Ztariei.) 

popiliontvpo-pil'yon),  M.  [A\ROjH>iHj>illion;  ME. 
popilioii,  <  OF.  populeoii,  <  populier,  poplier,  F. 
pettplier,  poplar:  see  pophir.]  A  pomatum  or 
ointment  prepared  from  black-poplar  buds. 

To  cure  the  frenesyeand  woodnes,  or  ellls  at  the  le«ste 
to  swage  it,  take  a  greet  quantitc  of  popilion,  and  the  best* 
vynegre  that  je  may  haue. 

Book  of  ijiiinif  Eaence  (ed.  r  urnlvallX  p.  t!i 


popint,  u.     A  Middle  English  form 
popingayt,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  popinjay. 
popinjay  (pop'in-ja),  11.     [Formerly  also  yx>/)iii- 
flfiy  ;  <  ME.  nopinjfiy,popynjay,  popiiii/ay,  popi/u- 
i/ny,   puiri»jay.    ptipingay,  piipyngiiy,  poprjuy, 
nii  =  MLG.  papagale,  pttjii- 


/  =  I).  ]MiiM-</i 

<loi<;  IjQ.  pajK'i/ojv  =  MHG.  ]iapfi/itn,  G. 
=  Svv.  pfipef/ojii  =  Dan.  papei/iijr,  <  OF. 


jai/e,p<ipegai  (¥.p<ipii/iii,]>ajx'<iaut),  alsc 
f/nii,  papeijant=  Pr.  puptnjdi  =8p.  pap<iyfn/<>  = 
Pg.  paptujiiiii  =  li.pnpagallo,  <  M  L.  p<tpa</<illn*. 
<  NUr.  irairavd^/of,  a  parrot:  altered  by  popular 
etym.  (simulating  <)!• .  i/ai,  (/ftii,  E.  juy,  a  liright 
garrulous  biiil,  comparable  in  these  respects 
tothepaiTot,  or  L.  ynllii>t,tt,  cock;  the  first  part 
being  perhaps  taken  as  also  imitative:  ef.  Bav. 
puppel,  a  parrot,  <  pappcln,  chatti-r)  <  MGr. 
rra-rojiif,  a  pan-ot:  perhaps  of  Eastern  origin; 
but  the  Ar.  bttlMit/liii,  Pers.  b<ipi/<i,  a  parrot,  are 
appar.  borrowed  from  the  Sp.  word.  Cf.  Malay 
/HII/I/II,  a  parrot.  ]  1.  A  parrot. 
Biydde.5  on  semcj, 
Anpapiaife.f  payntcd  jM-riiyng  bitwene. 

XiV  Gatraunr  nnd  the  Green  Kni'jhl  (K.  E.  T.  S.).  I.  611. 

f'erteyn  men  .  .  .  that  ki'i>eii  Bryddes,  as  Ostrycches. 
(ierfacouna, Sparehaukcs,  .  .  .  rapyilf/ai/u wrl  spokynge, 
and  Briddcs  syngynge.  ttnvaeeUff,  Travels,  p.  its. 

The  puptinjaii  fill  of  delicasye. 

Chaurrr,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  I.  STiil. 

Young  popinjay*  learn  <{iiickly  to  speak.  Anchaia. 

Likewise  there  be  ;«i//i*iw».i/fj*  very  great  and  gentle,  and 
some  of  them  bane  their  foreheads  yellow,  and  this  sort 
do  quickly  learne  to  sfieak,  and  s)>cak  ninch. 

HaUuiil'n  !>/«.•/«,  III.  "00. 

2.  A  woodpecker;  especially,  the  green  wood- 
pecker of  Eu- 
rope,     (Iceiinix 

riridia. 

Thedaughtcrsof 
I'ierius.  who  were 
turned  into  popin- 
jays or  woodpeck- 
ers. 

pMeAam,  On  Draw- 
ling.  (Latham.) 

3.  Thefigureof 
a  parrot  or  oth- 
erbirdusedasa 
mark  for  arch- 
ery or  firearms. 
For  this  purpose, 
it  was  usually  hung 
to  the  top  of  a  pole 
so  as  to  swing  in 
the  wind. 

When  the  mus- 
ters had  l>een  made 
and  duly  reported,  the  young  men,  as  was  usual,  were  to 
mix  in  various  sports,  of  which  the  chief  was  to  shoot  at 
the  popinjay,  an  ancient  game  formerly  practised  with 
archery,  hut  at  this  period  with  tin-arms.  This  was  the 
figure  of  a  bird,  decked  with  party -colored  feather*,  so  as 
to  resemble  a  popinjay  or  parrot.  It  was  suspended  to  a 
pole,  and  served  for  a  mark  at  which  the  competitors  dis- 
charged their  fusees  and  carabines  in  rotation,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  sixty  or  seventy  paces.  He  whose  ball  brought 
down  the  mark  held  the  proud  title  of  Captain  of  the 
Popinjay  for  the  remainder  of  the  day. 

Scott,  Old  Mortality,  I 

4.  Iii  her.,  a  parrot  used  as  a  tearing:  always. 
unless  otherwise  mentioned  in  the  blazon,  rep- 
resented green,  with  red  legs  and  Ix'ak. —  5.  A 
coxcomb;  a  fop. 


1'ol'injay.  01  Green  Wcxxlpcrkei  (Gtcittns 
viriditl. 


I'o  be  so  pestcr'd  with  a  popinjay. 

oA 


poplar-kitten 

Church:  used  in  opprobrium:  as,  poinsli  doc- 
trines or  practices:  pn/nxli  forms  and  ceremo- 
nies. 

Yet,  for  I  know  Ihou  art  religious, 
And  hast  a  thing  within  thee  called  conscience. 
With  twenty  pnpith  tricks  and  ceremonies, 
Which  I  have  seen  thee  careful  to  observe, 
Therefore  I  urge  thy  oath.     >Vm*  ,  Tit.  And.,  T.  1. 7*. 

Popish  Methodists.  Same  as  Dialectic  Methadittt  (which 
see,  under  Methodist).-  PopUn  Plot.  .See  plot'.  -Syn. 
Se»*  papal. 

popishly  (po'pisb-li),  ode.  To  or  toward  po- 
pery: as  regards  popery:  used  in  opprobrium: 
as,  to  be  popixlily  inclined. 

Owen's  unklc,  who  was  a  papist,  or  at  least  popuM/i  af- 
fected (from  whom  he  expected  legacies),  dash  d  his  name 
nut  from  his  last  will  and  testament. 

Wood,  Athena-  Oxon.,  I. 

popit,  H.     Ill  iHtirli.,  same  as  poppet. 

popjoying  (pop'joi-ing),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  "pop- 
joy, appar.  an  accom.  dial,  form  of  "popinjay,  P., 
<  popinjay,  n.,  3.]  Idle  pastime;  sport. 

Benjy  had  carried  off  our  hero  to  the  canal  In  defiance 
of  Charity,  and  between  them,  after  a  whole  afternoon's 
popjoyimj,  they  had  caught  three  or  four  small  coarse  fish 
and  a  perch. 

Uvyhet,  Tom  Brown's  School  Days,  I.  II.    (Dariet.) 

poplar  (pop'lar),  11.  [Early  moil.  E.  popltr;  < 
ME.  p^opler,  poplerr,  pojiuln'c  =  1).  populier, 
pojiflicr,  <  OF.  poplier,  peiiplirr,  F.  priiplier,  a 
poplar-tree,  poplar,  <  neuple,  poplar.  <  L.  popn- 
/«»•,  poplar:  see  pop]ile%,  I'oiiiilit*.]  I.  A  tree 
of  the  genus  I'apiilux;  also,  the  wood  of  the  tree. 
The  poplars  are  trees  of  rapid  growth,  mostly  of  moderate 
size,  producing  varfetlesof  light  soft  wood,  useful  for  many 
purposes  rainiring  lightness  and  moderate  strength ;  in 
America  the  wood  is  largely  converted  Into  pulp  for  paper- 
making.  Various  species  are  planted  for  shade  and  or- 
nament. The  aspens  and  cottonwoods  are  tine  ]M>plars, 
though  less  called  by  that  name.  See  </</' : ,  11*1*11,  and  cot- 
tonirood. 

2.  A  tree  of  some  other  genus  in  some  way  re- 
sembling a  poplar.- Balsam-poplar,  Populu*  bal- 
mmifrra, ,  the  tacainahark.  Als«i  called  (especially  the  vari- 
ety mm/uxiux)  Imlin  n/  (.'ifc-aif.  —  Black  Italian  poplar, 
a  name  in  England  of  the  bahn-of  (iilcad  tree,  which 
abounds  In  Italy,  lint  its  origin  In  not  well  known.— 
Black  poplar,  /'"/-»/»*  wiV/rri,  a  native  of  central  and 
southern  Europe  and  t  emigrate  Asia,  planted  as  a  forest. 
tree  elsewhere  in  F.nropc.  Its  wood  U  used  for  flooring, 
joiner*'  and  coopers'  work,  and  in  the  making  of  gunpou  - 
der.  charcoal,  etc..  and  Its  buds  In  the  preparation  of  nil 
ointment.  Sec  ointment  n/  poplarJnolit,  under  uititnieitt. 
-  Carolina  poplar.  Same  as  lUfHaee-poplar.  Downy 
poplar,  Populit*  kfteropkytla,  the  river-  or  swamp-cotton- 
wood,  u  moderate-'.i/.ed  tree  of  no  great  value,  found  in  IK>I. 
torn-land  swamps  from  <  onnectli-ut  to  Umisiana  and  .Ar- 
kansas. Gray  poplar,  a  variety  or  hybrid  of  the  white 
I*  iplar.it*  wood  cste.emedt>est  of  Kuropcan  poplars.  Lom- 
cardy  poplar,  a  specie*,  I'opulu*  pyramifaui(  P.  ililataia, 
Alt.),  or  probably  a  remarkable  variety  of  the  liliu-k  poplar, 
of  Oriental  origin.  Its  fa*tigiatc  habit  gives  It  a  striking 
columnar  or  spire-shaped  outline,  on  account  of  which 
It  Is  planted  to  some  extent.  It  is  said  that  In  America 
only  malc-floweral  individuals  arc  known.  Necklace- 
poplar,  the  i-olnmon  cottonwood,  Pupidvi  »n»u2{/mi. 
translating  the  specific  name:  so  called  on  account  of 
its  raceme  of  JHJUS.  which  resemble*  a  string  of  beads. 
It  is  a  large  tree,  sometimes  l.riO  feet  high,  found  from 
Vermont  to  Texas  and  the  base  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
bordering  all  streams  of  the  great  plains.  Its  light  soft 
wood  Is  used  for  packing  cases,  fcnce-lioards,  and  fuel,  and 
largely  for  paper-palp.  Also  Carolina  poplar.  Oint- 
ment of  poplar-buds.  Sec  ointment.-  Ontario  pop- 
lar, same  as  babttm-poplar.  Poplars  of  Yarrum*, 
buttermilk.  (Cant.)  (llavirt.) 

Here  's  pannum  and  lap.  and  good  puplars  of  Yarntni. 
Itrtnne,  Jovial  Crew,  II. 

Queensland  poplar,  llmnalanthu*  popuHfiiitit,  one  of 
the  K«phorbiacete,  a  large  shrub  with  poplar  like  leaves, 
found  in  Australia  and  the  I'aciflc  islands.  Silver  or 
silver-leaf  poplar.  Same  as  white  poplar.— Trembling 
poplar,  the  European  aspen.  See  ">/''  and  pnptilin.- 
Tullp-poplar.  Same  as  yelloir  poplar.-  Weeping  pop- 
lar, the  variety  penditla.  of  Popidu*  yraHdidentata,  the 
large-ttHithed  aspen.  Both  t>|»ecies  and  variety  are  used 
ornamentally.  — White  poplar,  Popuht*  aloa,  native  In 
i.iit'ijn-  and  middle  Asia,  not  able  for  the  silvery-white  un- 
der surface  of  its  wavy-toothed  leaves,  and  often  planted, 
but  highly  objectionable  on  lawns,  on  account  of  suckers 
from  the  roots.  Also  called  tilrrr  poplar, nicer-leaf  poplar, 
white  a*p,  and  abele.  Yellow  poplar,  the  tulip-tree  or 
whlte-wotid.  See  Hriodeiidroti. 

poplar-birch  (]>op'l8r-b£reh),  ii.  A  European 
tree,  lirtula  alba.  See  bircli,  1. 

poplar-borer  (i>op'lar-bdr'er),  H.  A  longicorn 
beetle,  Ktiprrdu  nilriirula,  the  larva  of  which 
bores  the  trunks  of  various  poplars. 

poplar-dagger  (iM>p'liir-dag*er),  ».  A  bomby- 
cid  moth,  .•Icriiiiyrtii  p<i/n<li,  whose  larva  feeds 
on  poplar-leaves.  See  cut  tinder  ilni/tin-1,  4. 

poplared  (pop'l&rd),  a.  [<  i»>plar  +  -«/!.]  ( 'ov  - 
ered  with  or  containing  poplars. 

poplar-girdler  (pop'ljir-ger  dlerV  ii.  A  longi- 
orn  beetle.  s<ii>ifili<  riiin-iiliii;  whose  larva 


;<•!  t  •  :l!  '  . 
nit  of  his  Humour,  ii.  " 


A  number  of  these  amiiijiiiiK  Hi 
B.  Junnott,  Every  Man  t 

popish  (po'pish).  ii.    [</>«/><i  -I-  -(.«/('.]    < it  ut 

pertaining  to  the  Pope  or  the  Koinan  Catholic 


'Aat.,1  Hen.  IV.,  I.  :i.  M.     girdles  the  trunks  of  poplar-saplings. 

pOplAT-fimy (pop'lir-gri),  ».     A  British  moth, 

poplar-kitten  ii>op'liir-kit'u),  «.     A  British 

puss-moth.  1'ii'iirtt  hiliita. 


poplar-lutestring 

poplar-lutestring  (pop'lar-lut'string),  //.  A 
British  motli,  CynuttopHora  or. 

poplar-spinner  (pop  lar-spin'er),  n.  A  geo- 
metrid  moth,  Jtiston  itrsiiria,  whose  larva  defo- 
liates poplars  in  the  United  States. 

poplar-tree  (pop'liir-tre),  ».    Same  as  poplar. 

poplet,  "•     Squirrel-fur,     t'airholt. 

popler't,  >i.    An  obsolete  form  at  poplar. 

popler'-'t,  n.    [ME.,n\iiOpoj>clcrc,abiril;  glossed 
by  ML.  popvliig.']    A  sea-gull,     ffallitcell.    (In 
the  quotation,  the  name  In  parentheses  Is  that  of  the 
shuveler  duck.] 
Popelert,  bjrrd  (or  schovelerd,  infra),  Populiu. 

Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  408. 

poples  (pop'lez),  H.  ;  pi.  poplites  (-li-tez).  [L.] 
The  ham,  or  back  of  the  Knee ;  the  popliteal 
space. 

poplexyt,  n.    An  aphetic  form  of  apoplexy. 
Poplexie  shente  not  hire  heed. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1.  21. 

poplin  (pop'lin),  n.     [=  Sp.populina,  popelens, 

<  F.  popeline,  formerly  papetine,  poplin;  origin 
obscure.]    A  fabric  having  a  silk  warp  and  a 
weft  of  wool  heavier  than  the  silk,  which  gives 
it  a  corded  surface  somewhat  resembling  that  of 
rep.     It  may  be  watered,  brocaded,  or  plain. — 
Doable  Poplin,  poplin  In  which  both  the  silk  warp  and 
wool  weft  are  very  heavy,  the  heavy  wool  weft  making  the 
corded  appearance  very  prominent  and  the  woven  stuff 
much  stftfer  and  heavier  than  single  poplin. — Irish  pop- 
lin, a  light  variety  of  poplin,  sometimes  also  called  eiiujle 
poplin,  made  In  Dublin,  and  celebrated  for  Its  uniformly 
flue  quality.  —  Terry  poplin,  a  very  durable  fabric  in 
which,  by  throwing  up  to  the  surface  alternate  threads 
of  the  silk  warp,  an  appearance  somewhat  resembling 
Terry  velvet  is  obtained. 

poplitaeus,  popliteus  (pop-li-te'us). w.;  pl.pop- 
liltei.  poplitci  (-5).  [NL.,  <  L.  poples  (poplit-), 
the  ham  of  the  knee,  the  hock.]  A  flat  trian- 
gular muscle  at  the  back  of  the  knee-joint,  cov- 
ered by  the  gastrocnemius.  It  arises  from  the  outer 
side  of  the  external  femoral  condyle,  and  is  inserted  into 
tile  upper  back  port  of  the  tibia. 

popliteal  (pop-li-te'al),  a.  [<  popliteeius  +  -al.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ham,  or  back  of  the 
knee — External  popliteal  nerve.  Same  nspemneal 
nertx  (which  see,  under peroiual).  —  Popliteal  aneurism, 
aneurism  of  the  popliteal  artery.  —  Popliteal  artery,  the 
continuation  of  the  femoral  artery  in  the  popliteal  space, 
after  passing  through  the  foramen  In  the  adductor  mast- 
nus.  It  divides,  below  the  popliteal  muscle,  into  the  an- 
terior and  posterior  tibial  arteries.  —  Popliteal  aspect, 
the  posterior  aspect  of  the  leg.  —  Popliteal  bursse,  bursa; 
beneath  the  heads  of  the  gastrocnemius  muscles,  and 
sometimes  others,  in  the  popliteal  space,  often  communi- 
cating with  the  knee-joint.  — Popliteal  glands,  four  or 
five  lymphatic  glands  surrounding  the  popliteal  artery. 
—Popliteal  ligament,  the  posterior  ligament  of  the 
knee-joint  — Popliteal  line.  See  fine-'.  —  Popliteal 
nerve,  the  larger  division  of  the  great  sciatic,  passing 
down  the  middle  of  the  popliteal  apace  to  the  lower  lior- 
der  of  the  poplitcns  muscle,  where  it  becomes  the  poste- 
rior tibial.  It  gives  on*  muscular  and  articular  branches 
and  the  extenial  saphenoua  nerve.  Also  called  internal 
popliteal  Hen*.— Popl'teal  notch,  plane,  etc.  See  the 
nouns. —Popliteal  region.  Same  as  popliteal  gpace.— 
Popliteal  space  a  lozenge-shaped  space  at  the  back  of 
the  knee,  bounded  above  by  the  hamstring-muscles,  below 
by  the  inner  and  outer  heads  of  the  gastrocnemius;  the 
ham  Also  called  popliteal  internal.  —  Popliteal  surface, 
the  surface  of  the  femur  between  the  supracondylar  lines. 

—  Popliteal  tendons,  the  tendons  of  the  muscles  form- 
Ing  the  iHMindaries  of  the  popliteal  space :  the  hamstrings. 

—  Popliteal  vein,  the  vein  accompanying  the  popliteal  ar- 
tery, formed  from  the  venw  comltes  of  the  tibial  arteries, 
and  continued  as  the  femoral  vein. 

poplites,  n.     Plural  of  poples. 

popliteus,  «.     Sec  poplitseus. 

poplitic  (pop-lit'ik),  a.     [=OF.poplitiq>ie,n., 

<  L.  poples  (poplit-),  the  ham  of  the  knee.]    Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  poples;  popliteal. 

popper1  (pop'er),  w.  [<  popi  +  -eri.]  1.  A 
utensil  for  popping  corn;  acorn-popper.  It  is 
made  of  wire  gauze  with  a  cover  and  a  long 
wooden  handle.  [U.  8.]  —  2.  Anything  that 
pops  or  makes  a  popping  sound,  as  a  fire- 
cracker or  pistol. 

And  all  round  the  glad  church  He  old  bottles 

With  gunpowder  stopped, 
Which  will  be,  when  the  Image  re-enters, 

Bellgiously  popped. 
And  at  night  from  the  crest  of  Calvano 

Great  bonnrcx  will  hang. 
On  the  plain  will  the  trumpets  join  chorus, 

And  more  puppm  bang. 

Browning,  Englishman  in  Italy. 

popper2*  (pop'er),  n.  [ME.,  <  (t)  pop*,  strike, 
+  -eri.]  A  dagger. 

A  Joljr  popperi  baar  he  in  his  pouchc. 

Chaucer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  11. 

poppet  (pop'et),  n.  [A  var.  of  puppet.~\  If.  A 
puppet.  London  Gazette.  Feb.  15,  1705.— 2.  A 
term  of  endearment.  See  pupjtet. —  3.  A  shore 
or  piece  of  timber  placeil  between  a  M-S--.  1  > 
liottom  and  the  bilgeways,  at  the  foremost  and 
aftermost  parts,  to  support  her  in  launching. 
See  cut  under  launcMmj-wnyn. — 4.  <>in'  nf  the 


4622 

heads  of  a  lathe.  Also  poptt.  8ee  cut  under 
lathe-head. —  6.  A  puppet-valve. — 6.  Small  bits 
of  wood  upon  a  boat  s  gunwale,  to  support  the 
rowlocks  and  washstrake. 

poppet-head  (pop'et-hed),  n.  1.  The  adjust- 
able head  of  a  lathe  which  supports  the  back 
or  dead-center. — 2.  In  mining,  the  pulley-frame 
or  head-gear  over  a  shaft,  supporting  the  pul- 
leys over  which  the  ropes  used  in  winding 
or  hoisting  pass.  Also  called  pulley-frit  me, 
shaft-tackle,  head-gear,  head-stocks,  and  pit-head 
frame. 

poppet-valve  (pop'et-valv),  n.  Same  as  puppet- 
vali-e. 

poppied  (pop'id),  a.  [(poppy  +  -ed2.]  1.  Pro- 
ducing or  covered  or  grown  over  with  poppies; 
mingled  with  poppies :  as,  poppied  fields;  "pop- 
pied corn,"  Keats,  Endymion,  i. — 2.  Resulting 
from  or  produced  by  the  use  of  poppy-juice  or 
opium;  listless. 
The  end  of  all  — the  poppied  sleep.  Swinburne,  llieeL 

poppingt,  ».  [ME.  poppinge.  poppy iigc ;  verbal 
n.  of  pop?,  r. :  see  pop2.']  The  act  of  smearing 
the  face  with  white  lead  (ceruse). 

The  aungelle  salde  It  was  but  lit  ell  <•  meruaile  though  this 
lady,  for  her  popping  and  peintynge,  sulfre  this  payne. 
Kniijht  of  La  Tour  Landry  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  68. 

popping-crease  (pop'iug-kres),  ».    In  cricket. 

See  crease1,  2. 

popple1  (pop'l),  t1.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  poppled,  ppr. 
poppling.  [Dim.  and  freq.  of  popl.J  If.  To 
now ;  rush ;  foam ;  bubble. 

And  on  the  stany's  ovrt  thar  harnys  [he]  dang, 
Quhil  brayn  and  eyn  and  blude  al  poplit  owt 

Gavin  Dmglat,  tr.  of  Virgil,  I.  167. 
His  brains  came  pnppling  out  like  water. 
Cotton,  Burlesque  upon  Burlesque,  p.  22ti.    (Daviet.) 

2.  To  bob  or  move  up  and  down:  said  of  a  float- 
ing object. 

popple'  (pop'l),  n.     [<  popple^,  r.]    A  ripple. 

popple2  (pop'l),  11.  [<  ME.  popttl-(tre)  =  MLG. 
poppele,  popjicleone,  popplioue,  LG.  popple, 
poppelo  =  MHO.  popel,  papel,  G.  poppel,  pap- 
pii  =  Sw.  Dan.  poppel  =  OF.  "pople,  peuple, 
l><»i]ilf,  poublr,  pible  =  Sp.  pobo,  cnopo  =  Pg. 
rhoupo,  cliopo  =  It.  pioppo,  pioppa,  <  L.  popu- 
lii.t,  a  poplar ;  perhaps  for  "paljmlus,  <  -y/  palp  in 
mtlpitare,  tremble.]  Same  as  poplar.  [Prov. 
Eng.  and  U.  S.] 

popple'*  (pop'l),  ii.  The  corn-cockle,  Lychnis 
(Hfluigo.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

poppy  (pop  i),  H.  ;  pi.  poppies  (-iz).  [<  ME. 
popy,  <  AS.  pnpig,  papiij  =  F.  ptwot.  Norm. 
papi  =  Pr.  purer,  paparer  —  Sp.  ubabol,  corn- 


populace 

2.  One  of  several  plants  belonging  to  other 
genera  of  the  I'tipareracrte. —  3.  The  foxglove. 
— 4.  In  arch.,  same  as  poppy-head.—  Black  pop- 
py. Sec  def.  1.— California  poppy.  See  Kuchnchouaa. 
—  Corn-poppy.  See  def.  1.— Reid-poppy.  Same  as 
corn-poppy.—  Garden  poppy,  specifically,  the  opium. 
PC  ippy.- Horn-poppy,  or  horned  poppy,  a  small  sea- 
side plant  of  the  poppy  family,  tjlaueium  luteum,  with 
clasping  leaves  and  solitary  yellow  flower*:  so  named 
from  the  long  curved  horn  like  seed-pods.  Also  neo- 
poppy.— Long-headed  poppy.  See  def.  1.— Mexican 
poppy.  See  pridrly  poppy.  -  Oriental  poppy.  See 
def.  i.—  Poppy  trash,  see  trafh.— Prickly  poppy, 

Aryemont  Mexicana,  the  Mexican  poppy,  now  widely  dif- 
fused, often  a  weed.  The  pods  and  leaves  are  prickly, 
the  latter  blotched  with  white;  the  flowers  are  yellow,  a 
variety  being  white.  Its  seeds  are  regarded  as  cathartic 
and  yield  a  useful  oil.  See  poppy-oil.  ~  Red  poppy.  See 
def.  1.—  Sea-poppy,  or  seaside  poppy.  Same  as  horn- 
poppti. — Spatltng  or  frothy  poppy,  an  old  name  of  Si- 
lene  tn/tofa .-  so  called  on  account  of  the  spittle-like  froth 
produced  upon  it  by  the  puncture  of  an  insect.  — Tree- 
poppy,  LtftutroinecoH  rvjulum,  of  California,  remarkable 
as  a  shrub  in  the  almost  wholly  herbaceous  order  Papa- 
vcracex,  8  or  8  feet  high,  with  bright-yellow  flowers  from 
1  to  s  inches  broad.— Welsh  poppy.  See  Heconoptu.— 
White  poppy.  See  def.  L 

poppy-bee  (pop'i-be),  n.  An  upholsterer-bee, 
Aiituocopa  papaveris,  which  furnishes  its  nest 
with  the  petals  of  poppies.  See  cut  under  up- 
iiolsterer-oee. 

poppycock  (pop'i-kok),  n.  [Appar.  <  popi  in 
dim.  form,  +  cock1,  in  vague  addition  of  con- 
tempt.] Trivial  talk ;  nonsense ;  stuff  and  rub- 
bish. [U.  S.  vulgarism.] 

poppy-head  (pop'i-hed),  n.  A  carved  finial  in 
decorative  woodwork  and  other  ornamental 


poppy,  amapola,  poppy,  corn-poppy,  =  Pg.  /<«- 
poulu  =:  It.  paparero,  <  L.  jmpaver,  poppy.  The 
(ir.  word  was  p/nuv;  cf.  meeoiiium.  The  L.  pa- 


pnrcr  suffered  considerable  change  in  passing 
into  vernacular  use  in  later  languages.  With 
poppH  in  the  architectural  sense,  cf.  F.  poupce 
in  same  sense  (whence  E.  /wop?),  appar.  an  ex- 
tended use  of  poiipt-e,  the.  bunch  of  flax  on  a 
distaff,  hence  a  distaff,  also  a  crown-graft,  par- 
ticular uses  ofpiiupi'e.  a  doll,  rag-baby:  see  pup- 
pct.~]  1.  A  plant  of  the  genus  I'li/mecr.  The  pop- 
pies are  showy  herbs, 
in  the  New  World 
cultivated  chiefly  In 
gardens,  and  wild  or 
cultivated  In  the  Old. 
The  opium-poppy, 
P.  mmn\fervm,  is  of 
importance  as  the 
source  of  opium  and 
as  yielding,  In  its 
seeds,  u  valuable  oil. 
(See  poppy-oil  and 
Hiatc-itted.)  Its  cap- 
sules alford  also  a 
syrup  or  extract  used 
as  a  sedative,  and  in 
hot  decoction  serve 
as  an  anodyne  appli- 
cation. The  opium- 
poppy  is  a  glaucous 
plant,  with  wary 
clasping  leaves.  The 
petals  and  seeds  vary 
In  color.  The  varie- 
ty chiefly  cultivated 
in  India  and  Persia 
has  white  petals  and 
white  seeds,  that  In 
Alia  Minor  purple 
petals  and  dark  seeds;  they  are  called  respectively  white 
and  Hack  popny.  The  common  red  poppy,  corn-poppy,  or 
corn-rose  Is  P.  llhceat,  abounding  In  central  and  onuthern 
Europe  and  western  Asia.  The  petals  are  deep-red  or  scar- 
let  with  a  dark  eye,  or  when  doubled  varying  In  color.  The 
loutr-turaded  poppy,  /'.  dubium,  has  smaller  flowers  of  a 
Hunter  red,  the  capsule  elongated  The  Oriental  poppy, 
/'.  iirifiitale,  has  a  very  large  deep-red  flower  on  a  tall  pe- 
duncle, and  in  the  most  showy  s]>ecles. 

N'owepop*/  scede  In  gruunde  Is  goode  to  throwe. 

PaUatliia,  Huabomlrie  (K.  E.  T.  >.),  p.  81. 


Poppy  {Papavtr  sm€nt/trttm). 

a,  the  upper  pan  of  the  stem  with  the 

(lower;  *,  the  lower  part  of  the  plant;  r. 


Poppy-head.—  Choir-stalls  of  Lincoln  Cathedral,  England. 

work,  on  a  smnller  scale  than  architectural  orna- 
ment in  stone;  especially,  such  a  finial  at  the 
top  of  the  end  of  a  bench  or  a  pew. 
poppy-mallow  (pop'i-mal'6),  «.  Any  plant  of 
the  genus  1'allirrlnie,  of  the  mallow  family:  so 
named  from  the  poppy -like  flowers.  Various  spe- 
cies arc  beautiful  In  cultivation,  among  them  C.  im-'lii- 
crata,  the  puiple  poppy-mallow,  with  stems  spreading  on 
the  ground. 

poppy-oil  (pop'i-oil),n.  1.  A  fixed  oil  expressed 
from  the  seeds  of  the  opium-poppy.  The  pure  oil 
is  of  a  golden-yellow  color  and  nn  agreeable  flavor.  It 
serves  as  a  food  and  an  Illuminating  oil,  and  is  used  In 
soap-inukin^.  The  finer  qualities  of  that  produced  In 
France  are  used  to  adulterate  olive-oil,  very  extensively 
In  grinding  artists'  colors,  and  as  a  medium  In  painting. 
2.  A  limpid  light-yellow  oil  obtained,  chiefly  in 
India,  from  the  seeds  of  the  Mexican  or  prickly 
poppy.  It  saponifies  readily,  burns  well,  is 
recommended  for  lubricating,  and  credited  with 
medicinal  properties. — 3.  An  oil,  little  utilized, 
obtained  from  the  seeds  of  the  horned  poppy. 

poppy-seed  (pop'i-sed),  n.  The  seed:  of  the 
poppy,  chiefly  of  the  opium-poppy —  Poppy-seed 
OIL  Same  as  poppy-otf. 

pops  f  pops),  n.  Same  as  pop-dock.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

pop-shop  (pop'shop),  w.  A  pawnbroker's  shop. 
[Slang.] 

populace  (pop'u-las),  ».  [<  F.  populace,  OF. 
/iHjitilas  =  Sp.  poiiulacho,  populazo  =  Pg.  pii/ni- 
'"V"i  i>"piiliieho,  <  It.  popolaeein,  i>oj>ola::o,  the 
common  people,  the  populace,  with  a  deprecia- 
tive  suffix  -«<rio  (see  -ace),  <  popolo,  people,  < 
L.  populus,  people :  see  people."}  The  common 
people;  the  vulgar:  the  multitude,  compre- 
hending nil  persons  not  dilttogviahM  by  rank, 
ediu-ution,  office,  or  profession. 


populace 

The  populace  hooted  and  shouted  all  day  before  the 
gates  of  tin:  royal  residence. 

Macaulay,  Nugent's  Hampden. 

=  Syn.  Populace,  Mob,  Rabble,  crowd,  masses.  Populace 
Is  used  to  represent  the  lower  classes,  the  body  of  those 
without  wealth,  education,  or  recognized  position ;  it  is 
however,  much  less  opprobrious  than  mult  or  rabble.  Hub 
is  a  ycry  strong  word  for  a  tumultuous  or  even  riotous  as- 
sembly, moved  to  or  toward  lawlessness  by  discontent  or 
some  similar  exciting  cause,  nobble  is  a  contemptuous 
word  for  the  very  lowest  classes,  considered  as  confused 
or  without  sufficient  strength  or  unity  of  feeling  to  make 
them  especially  dangerous. 

That  vast  portion,  lastly,  of  the  working  class  which,  raw 
and  half-developed,  has  long  lain  half-hidden  amidst  its 
poverty  and  squalor,  and  is  now  issuing  from  its  hiding- 
place  to  assert  an  Englishman's  heaven-born  privilege  of 
doing  as  he  likes,  and  is  beginning  to  perplex  us  by  march- 
ing  when  it  likes,  meeting  where  it  likes,  bawling  what  it 
likes,  breaking  what  it  likes  —  to  this  vast  residuum  we 
may  with  great  propriety  give  the  name  of  Populace, 

M.  Arnold,  Culture  and  Anarchy,  111. 

A  mob  is  at  first  an  irregular,  then  a  regular  army  ;  but 
in  every  stage  of  its  progress  the  mere  blind  Instrument 
of  its  leaders.  Ames,  Works,  II.  228. 

Follow'd  with  a  rabble  that  rejoice 
To  see  my  tears  and  hear  my  deep-fet  groans. 

Shale.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  4.  32. 

populacyt  (pop'u-la-si),  n.  [<  populace,  irreg. 
conformed  to  nouns  in  -acy.~]  The  populace  or 
common  people ;  the  rabble.  Decay  of  Christian 
Piety. 

popular  (pop'u-lar), «.  [=  Tt.populair  =  G.  po- 
pular, popular  =  Sw .  jyopuldr  =  Dun.  pop  it  leer, 
<  F . populaire  =  Sp.  Pg.}>opular  =  It.popularc, 
popolare,  <  L.  popularis,  of  the  people,  belong- 
ing to  the  people,  of  the  same  people  or  country 
(as  a  noun,  a  fellow-countryman),  agreeable  to 
the  people,  popular,  attached  or  devoted  to 
the  people,  democratic,  etc.,  <  populns,  the  peo- 
ple: see  people  ]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
people;  constituted  by  or  depending  on  the 
people,  especially  the  common  people:  as,  the 
popular  voice ;  popular  elections ;  popular  gov- 
ernment. 

Antinous,  by  my  shame  observe 

What  a  close  witchcraft  popular  applause  is. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy,  v.  1. 

2.  Suitable  to  or  intended  for  common  people ; 
easy  to  be  comprehended ;  not  technical  or  ab- 
struse; plain;  familiar:  as,  a  popular  treatise 
on  astronomy. 

Homilies  are  plain  and  papular  instructions. 

Honker,  Eccles.  Polity. 

"Piers  Ploughman  "  is  the  best  example  I  know  of  what 
is  called  popidar  poetry  — of  compositions,  that  is,  which 
contain  all  the  simpler  elementsof  poetry,  but  still  in  solu- 
tion, not  crystallized  around  any  thread  of  artistic  purpose. 
Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  203. 

3.  Enjoying  the  favor  of  the  people;  pleasing 
to  people  in  general:  as,  a  popular  preacher; 
a  popular  war  or  peace. 

In  their  sermons  they  were  apt  to  enlarge  on  the  state 
of  the  present  time,  and  to  preach  against  the  sins  of  princes 
aud  courts,  a  topic  that  naturally  makes  men  popular. 

Up.  Burnet. 

All  author  may  make  himself  very  popular,  however, 
and  even  Justly  so,  by  appealing  to  the  passion  of  the  mo- 
ment, without  having  anything  in  him  that  shall  outlast 
the  public  whim  which  he  satisfies. 

Lmeell,  Study  Windows,  p.  117. 

4f.  Desirous  of  obtaining  the  favor  of  the  peo- 
ple; courting  the  vulgar;  of  demagogic  pro- 
clivities. 

Divers  were  of  opinion  that  he  [Cams  Gracchus)  was 
more  popular  and  desirous  of  the  common  people's  good 
will  and  favour  then  his  brother  had  been  before  him. 
But  indeed  he  was  clean  contrary. 

North,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  690.    (Trench.) 

5.  Prevailing  among  the  people;  epidemic. 
Johnson.  [Rare.] 

The  world  's  a  popular  disease,  that  reigns 
Within  the  froward  heart  and  frantic  brains 
Of  poor  disteutper'd  mortals. 

'.'""/•(..-•.  Emblems,  L  8. 
6f.  Plebeian;  vulgar. 

Discuss  unto  me ;  art  thou  officer* 
Or  art  thou  base,  common,  and  popular? 

Shale.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  1.  38. 

7.  Conceited.     [Vulgar,  U.  S.] 

Popular:  conceited.  .  .  .  "Pop'lar  as  a  hen  with  one 
chicken."  Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  2d  ser.,  Int. 

Popular  action,  in  law.  an  action  for  a  penalty  given  by 
statute  to  the  person  who  sues  for  the  same. — Popular 
sovereignty,  in  U.  S.  hint.,  the  theory  that  the  right  to 
decide  whether  slavery  should  exist  in  a  territory  rested 
with  the  people  of  that  territory,  and  not  with  Congress. 
It  was  advocated  especially  by  Democrats  during  the 
period  1847-61,  and  its  leading  champion  was  Douglas. 
It  was  often  termed  "squatter  sovereignty,"  with  which 
it  was  nearly  identical.  =  Syn.  3.  Favorite,  current,  pre- 
vailing. 

popularisation,  popularise,  etc.  See  popuhn-i- 

ZtttilHt,  Ptt*. 

popularity  (pop-u-lar'i-ti),  H.  [=  F.  popularitc 
=  Sp.  pomuantlad  =  Pg.  poptilaridude  =  It. 
popolarita  =  D,  poptilariteit  =  Sw.  Dan.  popu- 


4623 

t,  <  L.  popularita(t-)s,  a  being  of  the  same 
country,  also  a  courting  of  popular  favor, 
popular  bearing,  <  populuris,  of  the  people :  see 
popular.]  1.  Popular  character  or  quality; 
favor  in  the  eyes  of  the  people ;  acceptance  or 
acceptability  among  the  people;  the  fact  of  be- 
ing favored  by  or  of  having  the  approbation  of 
the  people:  as,  the  popularity  ot  a  measure; 
the  popularity  of  a  public  officer ;  the  populari- 
ty of  a  book  or  of  a  preacher. 

The  best  temper  of  minds  desireth  good  name  and  true 
honour;  the  lighter,  popularity  and  applause;  the  more 
depraved,  subjection  and  tyranny.  Bacon. 

2f.  That  which  catches  public  favor;  anything 
suited  to  the  vulgar  fancy;  a  piece  of  claptrap. 

Popularities  ,  .  .  which  sway  the  ordinary  judgement. 

Bacon. 

3f.  A  desire  to  obtain  favor  with  the  people;  a 
currying  of  favor  with  the  people. 

Harold,  lifted  up  in  mind,  and  forgetting  now  his  former 
shows  of  popularity,  defrauded  his  soldiers  their  due  and 
well-desei  ved  share  of  the  spoils.  MUton,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

4f.  Vulgarity;  commonness. 

This  gallant,  labouring  to  avoid  popularity,  falls  Into  a 
habit  of  affectation  ten  thousand  times  hatefuler  than  the 
former.  B.  Jonaon. 

popularization  (pop'u-lar-i-za'shon),  H.  [= 
F. popularisation;  <.  popularize  + -ation.~\  The 
act  of  making  popular;  adaptation  to  popular 
needs  or  capacities:  as,  the  popularization  of 
science.  Also  spelled  popularisation. 

popularize  (pop  u-lar-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
popularized,  ppr.  populuri:i»<j.  [=  F.  popu- 
laristr  =  Sp.  ponularizur  =  Pg.  popularisar;  as 
popular  +  -i>e.J  To  make  popular;  treat  in  a 
popular  manner,  or  so  as  to  be  generally  intel- 
ligible to  common  people;  spread  among  the 
people.  Also  spelled  popularise. 
The  populaririny  of  religious  teaching.  ililman. 

popularize!  (pop'u-ljir-i-zer),  n.  One  who  pop- 
ularizes, or  treats  scientific  or  abstruse  subjects 
in  a  popular  manner.  Also  spelled populariser. 
Atlientriim. 

popularly  (pop'u-ljir-li),  adv.    1.  In  a  popular 
manner;  so  as  to  please  the  populace. 
Why  then  should  I,  encouraging  the  bad, 
Turn  rebel  and  run  popularly  mad? 

bryden.  Aba,  and  Achit.,  i.  336. 

2.  Among  the  people  at  large ;  currently ;  com- 
monly; prevalently. 

popularness  (pop'u-ljir-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  popular;  popularity. 

Meretricious  popularness  in  literature.  Coleridye. 

populate  ( pop' u-lat),r.;  f ret.  Kudfp.  populated, 
ppr.  populating.  [<  ML.  populatus,  pp.  of  po- 
pulnre  (>  It.  }>fipol<tre),  people,  populate,  <  L. 
populus,  people:  see  people,  n.,  and  cf.  people, 
r.  Cf.  L.  2>"pulari,  papitlare,  devastate,  lay 
waste:  see  depopulate.']  I.  traus.  To  furnish 
with  inhabitants,  either  by  natural  increase  or 
by  immigration  or  colonization ;  people. 

II.  iiitrans.   To  breed;  propagate;  increase 
in  number. 
Great  shoals  of  people  which  go  on  to  populate. 

Bacon,  Vicissitudes  of  Things. 

populate  (pop'u-lat),  a.  [=  It.popolato,  popu- 
lato;  <  ML.  populatus,  pp.  of  populare,  popu- 
late :  see  populate,  v.]  Populated ;  populous. 

The  countrie  of  Caldea,  the  situation  whereof  is  vnder 
the  fourth  Climate,  the  Region  after  the  floud  first  inhab- 
ited and  populate. 

Guevara,  Letters  <tr.  by  11  ell  owes,  1577),  p.  376. 
Aprince  .  .  .  in  the  primeof  his  years,  ownerof  the  en- 
tire isle  of  Britain,  enjoying  Ireland  populate  and  quiet 
Bacon,  Notes  of  a  Speech  ou  Spain. 

population  (pop-u-la'shon),  w.  [=  F.  popula- 
tion =  Sp.  populacion,  poblacion  =  Pg.  jH>pnla- 
cao  =  1 1.  popolazione,  <  ML.  popula  tio( »-),  popu- 
lation (LL.  a  people,  multitude),  < populare,  pp. 
populatus,  people:  see  populate.]  1.  The  act 
or  process  of  populating  or  peopling:  as,  the 
rapid  population  of  the  country  still  continues. 
The  first  radical  impact  of  the  principle  of  population, 
working  in  harmony  with  the  repellent  forces  of  savagery, 
tends  to  the  speediest  possible  diffusion  of  population 
throughout  the  most  accessible  parts  of  the  habitable 
world.  Amer.  Anthropoloyut,  1. 17. 

2.  The  whole  number  of  people  or  inhabitants 
in  a  country,  county,  city,  or  other  locality: 
as,  the  population  has  increased  20,000  in  four 
years;  also,  a  part  of  the  inhabitants  in  any 
way  distinguished  from  the  rest :  as,  the  Ger- 
man population  of  New  York. 

A  country  may  have  a  great  population  and  yet  not  be 
populous.  Toolre. 

In  countries  of  the  highest  civilization  which  has  yet 
been  reached,  armed  with  the  resources  of  the  best  gov- 
ernment, purest  justice,  truest  morality,  soundest  ccon- 


Populus 

onty,  and  most  fruitful  science  attained  by  men,  we  find 
the  greatest  density  of  population,  because  the  limits  of 
ptipultitwn  revolve  more  and  more  within  the  sphere  of 
man's  material,  mental,  and  moral  freedom. 

Amer.  Anthropoloyut,  I.  11. 

3.  The  state  of  a  locality  with  regard  to  the 
number  of  its  inhabitants;  populousness. 

Neltherls  the  population  to  be  reckoned  only  by  number, 
for  a  smaller  number,  that  spend  more  and  cam  leas,  do 
wear  out  an  estate  sooner  than  a  greater  number  that  live 
low  and  gather  more.  Lacun,  Seditious  and  Troubles. 

populator  (pop'u-la-tor).  H.     [=  \i.popolatore, 

<  ML.  populator,  one  who  peoples,  (.  poimlare, 
pp.  populatus:  see  people  and  populate. \    One 
who  or  that  which  populates  or  peoples. 

pppulicide  (pop'u-h-sid),  M.     [=F.  populicide; 

<  L.  vopulmt,  people,  +  cxdere,  kill.]     Slaugh- 
terer the  people.    Eclectic  Rev.    [Bare.]    (Imp. 
Diet.) 

populin  (pop'u-lin),  n.  [=  F.  popitliue;  <  L. 
populus,  poplar,  +  -»n2.]  A  crystallizable  sub- 
stance ( < '._,,,!  I  ._,._,ns  i  found  in  the  bark,  root,  and 
leaves  ofthe  aspen,  I'opidug  Treniula,  along 
with  salicin.  It  forms  delicate  white  needles, 
which  have  a  sweet  taste  like  that  of  licorice. 

populinate  (pop'u-lin-at),  v.  t.  [<  populin  4 
-ate2.]  To  impregnate  with  populin,  as  lard, 
to  prevent  a  tendency  to  rancidity.  U.  S.  Dis- 
pensatory, p.  1489. 

populosityt  (pop-u-los'i-ti),  n.  [=  F.  populo- 
site,  <  LL.  populosita(t-)s,  <  L.  populosus,  popu- 
lous: see  pojmlous.']  Populousness. 

The  length  of  men's  lives  conduced  unto  the  popularity 
of  their  kind.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vi.  6. 

populous  (pop'u-lus),  «.     [<  F.  populeux  =  Sp. 


Pg.  populoso  =  It.  populoso.  pupoloso,  <  L.  poj>u- 
losus,  full  of  people,  populous,  <  populus,  peo- 
ple: see  iteo^lc.]  1.  Full  of  people;  contain- 


ing many  inhabitants  in  proportion  to  the  ex- 
tent of  the  country. 

You  will  limit'  it  a  populous  U)wne,  and  well  inhabited. 
Conjat,  Crudities,  I.  9. 

They  passed  not  farrc  frome  an  other  Ilande  which  the 
captyues  snyde  to  bee  vetye  peoputtmg,  and  replenyshed 
with  all  tbynges  ncccssaric  for  the  life  of  man. 
Peter  Martyr  (tr.  In  Eden's  First  Books  on  America,  ed. 

(Arber,  p.  69). 
I  was  in  the  midst  of  a  populous  but  unknown  city. 

Barhinn,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  I'.il. 

2f.  Numerous;  multitudinous. 

Yt  was  shewed  hym  that  Kynge  Kycharde  was  at  hande 
wyth  a  stronge  powre  and  I  populous  armye. 

Hall,  Rich.  III.,  fol.  29,  a.,  quoted  In  Wright's  Bible 

(Wordbook. 
The  dust 

Should  have  ascended  to  the  roof  of  heaven, 
liaised  by  your  populous  troops. 

Shalt,  A.  andC.,  III.  6.  50. 

3t.  Pleasing  or  acceptable  to  the  people;  pop- 
ular. 

He  I  plead  for 
Has  power  to  make  your  Iwauty  populous. 

Webtter,  Appius  and  Vitglnia,  ii.  1. 

4t.  Suited  to  the  populace;  coarse;  vulgar. 
It  should  have  l>een  some  fine  confection. 
That  might  have  given  the  broth  some  dainty  taste; 
This  powder  was  too  gross  and  pop'ilous. 

A  raett  o/  Feoenham,  I.  3. 

populously  (ix>p'u-!us-li),  adv.  In  a  populous 
manner;  with  many  inhabitants  in  proportion 
to  the  extent  of  the  country. 

populousness  (pop'u-lus-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  populous,  or  of  having  many  inhabitants 
in  proportion  to  extent  of  territory. 

To  prove,  therefore,  or  account  for  that  superior  popu> 
lousnes*  of  antiquity  which  is  commonly  supposed  by  the 
imaginary  youth  or  vigour  of  the  woifd  will  scarcely  be 
admitted  by  any  just  reasouer.  Hume,  Essays,  ii.  11. 

Populus  (pop'u-lus),  H.  [NL.  (Tournefort,  1700), 
<  L.  populus,  poplar:  see  popple?,  pojilar."]  A 
genus  of  dicotyledonous  trees  of  the  order  Sali- 
cinete,  including  the  poplar  and  aspen,  having 
dicecious  flowers  in  catkins  without  floral  en- 
velops, and  distinguished  from  Salix,  the  willow, 
by  tne  numerous  ovules,  obliquely  lengthened 
and  cup-shaped  disks,  broad  and  toothed  bracts, 
loosely  flowered  and  generally  pendulous  cat- 
kins, and  broad  leaves.  The  18  species  are  all  natives 
of  the  northern  hemisphere.  They  are  treea  with  angled 
or  sometimes  cylindrical  branches,  scaly  resinous  bods 
coated  externally  with  varnish  before  opening,  and  catkins 
appearing  before  the  leaves,  which  are  alternate  and  sleu- 
der-petloled,  feather-veined  and  three-nerved,  sometimes 
entire  and  triangular,  often  toothed  or  lobed.  Most  spe- 
cies present  a  very  characteristic  appearance  when  in  flow- 
er, from  the  long  drooping  catkins  and  their  red  anthers 
and  white-fringed  scales.  The  fertile  catkins  discharge 
Innumerable  seeds,  each  enveloped  in  white  cottony  down, 
which  fill  the  air  almut  the  trees  in  May,  and  collect  in 
small  drifts  like  snow  ;  hence  the  name  cottatnrood,  which 
is  in  use  tor  several  American  species.  /'.  Tmnttla  of  Eu- 
rope and  P.  trtinuloideg  of  America,  the  aspens,  are  re- 
MKirkalile  for  the  tremulous  motion  of  their  leaves,  due  to 
the  vertical  flattening  uf  their  leafstalks  (sec  cut  under 


Populus 

petiole).    See  quaJtln-/  an,  (under  tupU  <upm,  avid  meet' 
latftm  (under  auld),  and  cortietne.    For  other  species,  we 
paj/lm,  the  general  name  of  the  genus. 
popweed  (pOg'wM),  ».     The  common  bladder- 
wort.     Sec  I'lrii'iiluiiii. 

I  ituck  awhile  with  my  t- ..  i •  ill-  un  the  slippery  link*  »f 
the  pop-weed,  and  the  world  was  green  and  gllddery,  and 
1  durst  nut  liM>k  i>,  himl  me. 

R.  1).  Blaekmore,  Lorna  Duone,  vll. 

poquauhock,  ».  [Said  to  be  Algonkin,  u  fuller 
form  of  <iintliiiug.]  The  round  hard  clam,  or  qua- 
haug,  Vrntt.-  mi  rci-mirin.  Alsoywx/Mrtldlflafc.  See 


por-.  [L.  por-:  see  pro-.']  A  prefix  of  Latin 
origin,  ultimately  a  form  ot  pro-.  It  occurs  in 
i>i>rtrud,  portent,  etc. 

poraillet,  »•  rME.,<OF.porra»/fe,  poorpeople,  < 
povre,  poor :  see  poor.]  The  poor ;  poor  people. 

For  the  parisch  prest  and  the  pardonere  parten  the  siluer, 

That  the  poraille  of  the  parisch  shuld  haue  .,ii  thel  nerc. 

Pien  Ptomnan  (B),  Prol.,  L  82. 

It  Is  not  honest,  It  may  not  avaunce, 
For  to  delen  with  no  swicb  poraille. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  247. 

Al  be  It  the  porayll  and  needy  people  drewe  vnto  hym, 
A-  were  parteners  of  y'  Hie.    Fabyan,  Chron.,  I.,  an.  1550. 

poral  (po'ral),  «.  [<7J»rt-2  +  -a/.]  Uf  or  per- 
taining to  the  pores  of  the  body. 

(living  only  of  our  waste ;  .  .  .  by  form  of  perspiration, 
radiation.  If  you  like ;  unconscious  poral  IxHintifulness. 
O.  Meredith,  The  Egoist,  xiv. 

porbeagle  ( por'be'gl),  H.  [Said  to  be  for  "porc- 
lifaylf,  <  F.  pore,  hog,  +  E.  bettyle  (applied  to 
several  sharks).  Of.  porpoise.]  Any  shark  of 
the  family  /,««<««/«,  and  especially  of  the  ge- 
nus Lttntna;  a  kind  of  tope  or  mackerel-shark. 
The  name  originally  applied  toL.  cornnbica,  a  British  spe- 
cies occurring  also  in  the  North  Atlantic  at  large,  and  also 
known  as  the  lleauinari*  tthark.  It  Is  a  large  fierce  shark, 
of  a  gray  color.  Species  of  lama  are  mackerel-sharks  to 
which  the  name  also  applies,  as  /.  ylaucus  or  /.  ojcyrhyn- 
chu»  of  the  Atlantic.  .See  cut  under  inackerel-shark. 

porcate  (pdr'kat),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  "porcatiis,  < 
fiorcu,  a  ridge  between  two  furrows:  see  fur- 
rote.']  Ridged;  formed  in  ridges;  specifically, 
in  eutom.,  marked  by  longitudinal  deep  furrows 
separated  from  one  another  by  narrow  ridges. 

porcated  (p6r'kft4ed),  «.  [(.ptimit?  +  -fd1.] 
Same  as  porcate. 

porcelain1  (pors'lan  or  pors'lan),  ».  and  u. 
[Formerly  also  porrettan,  porrelimr,  also  irren- 
l>nrslaine,  jiiirxlaiie,  ptirxlfii  (by  confusion  with 
purattnu*,  which  was  also  written  imrcelaiii); 
=  D.  porselriii  =  G.  por:ellan,  porceUan  =  Dun. 
porcfllieH  =  &vi.por8li*,tOF.porcellaine,poiirce- 
liiiitr,  porclielniiie,  iMjrceltiiiie,  porcelain,  china. 
chinaware,  also  the  purple-fish,  the  Venus- 
shell,  F.  j>orci'l<tine,  porcelain,  china,  cowry, 
sea-snail,  =  Sp.  uorcrlami  =  Pg.  porcelltnui, 
porcrliniii,  porcelain,  <  It.  porci'lhnm,  porcelain 
(so  called  because  its  finely  polished  surface 
wag  compared  with  that  of  the  Venus-shell), 
also  the  purple-fish,  the  Venus-shell,  so  called 
because  the  curved  shape  of  the  upper  surface 
resembles  the  curve  of  a  pig's  back,  <  porcelln, 
u  little  pig,  a  pig,  dim.  of  /»•/<...  m.,  /•mm,  f.,  a 
hog,  pig:  see  pork.]  I.  M.  A  ceramic  ware  hav- 
ing a  translucent  body,  and  when  glazed  (see 
biscuit,  3)  a  translucent  glaze  also.  It  Is  of  various 
kinds :  (a)  Hard  paste  (or  natural)  porcelain,  of  which  the 
principal  material  is  a  peculiar  clay  commonly  known  as 
kaolin,  with  which  is  combined  some  sllicloiis  material  (in 
China,  petuntse ;  atSi-vresand  elsewhere  In  Europe,  white 
sand,  anil  sometimes  chalk,  or  roasted  and  ground  flints). 
The  glaze  Is  of  similar  composition,  the  sllicious  Ingredient 
being  sometimes  rock-crystal  ground  to  |»wdcr.  (t)  Soft- 
paste  (or  artificial)  porcelain,  of  which  the  composition 
varies;  it  was  originally  an  attempted  Imitation  of  the 
hard  porcelain  brought  from  China  ami  .Japan.  Hand,  ni- 
ter, soda  (or  other  alkaline  substance),  gypsum,  salt,  and 
other  Ingredients  enter  Into  it,  and,  in  order  to  make 
it  plastic,  glue  or  some  similar  material  Is  added.  The 
glaze  Is  hard,  and  the  ware  Is  not  exposed  to  the  great 
heat  of  the  hard-porcelain  furnace,  (e)  Hybrid  or  mixed 
porcelain,  which  Is  also  a  compound  produced  In  attempt- 
ed Imitation  of  oriental  pom-lain,  hnt  contains  a  certain 
amount  of  a  kaollnlc  clay.  Of  these  three  varieties,  Chi 
neae  and  Japanese  porcelain,  the  porcelain  of  Dresden, 
Vienna,  and  Sevres  (since  about  1770\  and  In  England  that 
of  Bristol,  Plymouth,  and  Lowestoft  are  of  the  first;  St. 
Cloud,  Sevres  (before  1770),  and  most  English  wares  are  of 
the  second;  and  the  medieval  Italian  wares,  with  some  Kiu- 
llsh  ones  and  perhaps  some  modem  ones  of  the  Eun>|n  MM 
continent,  ln-l.ini:  to  the  third ;  but  the  distinction  between 
the  Kcond  and  third  Is  often  hard  to  fix  or  ascertain.  - 
Alcora  porcelain,  a  rich  porcelain  having  a  metallic  I  u- 
ii-r  not  unlike  that  of  majolica,  made  at  Alcora  in  Spain, 
toward  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The  mark  la 
an  A  In  gold-colored  latter  — Amstel  porcelain,  porce- 
lain made  near  Amsterdam  In  the  Netherlands,  first  at  a 
factory  called  old  Amstel  from  1782  to  1H07,  and  then  at 
the  factory  of  New  Amstel  for  two  or  three  yean  only. 
The  ware  of  both  Is  marked  Amstel  In  full,  or  with  an  A, 
and  Is  of  great  excellence  of  manufacture,  rarely  In  decora- 
tive pieces,  hut  In  table-services  of  great  variety,  and  dec- 
orated In  a  simple  way,  especially  with  small  paintings  of 
birds.  Arita  porcelain,  tin:  more  exact  name  of  the  fine 
Japanese  porcelain  commonly  known  as  Old  Japan,  Ill/en 


4624 

porcelain,  and  Imari  porcelain,  the  greater  part  of  which 
was  made  at  the  town  of  Arita.  See  llutn  porcelain. 
Berlin  porcelain,  ix>rcelain  made  at  Berlin,  Prussia,  es- 
pecially a  haril-paMe  porcelain  made  at  the  royal  factory 
(founded  by  a  private  person  In  17,'X),  and  bought  by  r  i  •  •(! 
erlck  the  lireat  thirteen  years  later).  This  ware  has  been 
made  down  to  the  present  day.  The  mark  has  usually 
beeu  a  scepter  In  blue  under  the  glaze,  to  which  has  been 
added  K.  V.  M.,  for  Konlgl.  I'orzcllan  Manufaktur;  but 
the  recent  productions  are  marked  with  a  circular  seal 
having  the  al>ove  Herman  words  In  full  around  the  rim 
and  the  royal  eagle  In  the  middle.  The  uses  to  which  this 
ware  is  put  are  extremely  varied,  and  decoration  of  every 
sort  hash-en  tried  In  It,  and  generally  with  success.  Lit  ho- 
phane  belongs  to  it,  as  well  as  a  curious  manufacture 
called  porcelain-lace,  which  is  added  to  decorative  figures, 
and  Is  produced  by  soaking  lace  or  u  similar  fabric  In  the 
porcelain-slip,  and  then  firing,  by  which  the  threads  are 
destroyed  and  the  pattern  left  in  thin  filaments  of  porce- 
lain. Bone  porcelain.  See  *oi«i.—  Bow  porcelain,  a 
soft-paste  porcelain  made  at  Stratford-lc-Bow,  near  Lon- 
don, generally  decorated  by  figures  in  relief  and  in  painting 
of  the  simplest  character.  It  is  the  earliest  English  porce- 
lain. A  frequent  decoration  Is  what  Is  called  the  hawthorn 
pattern  (thorny  branches  covered  with  blossoms,  frequent- 
ly in  slight  relief).  A  frequent  mark  of  Bow  china  is  a 
bent  bow  with  an  arrow  on  the  string.—  Brandenburg 
porcelain,  porcelain  made  at  a  factory  near  Branden- 
burg between  1713  and  1710.  The  founder  of  the  factory 
appears  to  have  been  a  workman  from  Meissen.  —  Bris- 
tol porcelain,  porcelain  made  at  Bristol  In  England, 
especially  a  ware  made  in  the  eighteenth  century  from 
the  Cornwall  china-stone,  and  directed  by  a  potter  named 
Champion,  who  bought  out  <  'ookworthy's  Interest.  8ee 
Coolnrorthy  porcelain.—  Bttdwels  porcelain,  a  hartl- 
paste  porcelain  made  at  Budweis  in  Bohemia  in  mod- 
ern times.—  Burslem  porcelain,  a  name  given  to  some 
of  the  finer  wares  made  at  the  first  Wedgwood  factory 
in  Burslem.  They  are  not  strictly  porcelain  in  any  sense, 
but  are  described  by  Wedgwood,  in  catalogues,  etc.,  as 
"fine  porcelain  bisque"  and  the  like,  whence  probably 
the  term  came  to  he  used.—  Caen  porcelain,  porcelain 
made  at  Caen  in  Normandy,  especially  a  hard-paste  ware 
made  during  the  early  years  of  the  French  revolution, 
and  commonly  marked  with  the  word  Cam  in  full.  It  Is 
extremely  rare,  the  manufacture  having  lasted  hut  a  few 
years.  Capodimoute  porcelain,  porcelain  made  at  Ca- 

iMxllmonte,  a  suburb  of  Naples,  especially  that  of  the  royal 
actory,  which  was  continued  through  the  greater  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  The  most  celebrated  variety  is 
that  which  is  decorated  with  figures  in  high  relief,  not  very 
finely  modeled,  but  decorative  in  their  disposition,  and 
then  touched  with  red  applied  in  the  pointille  manner  to 
the  less  prominent  parts  of  the  relief,  as  If  with  the  inten- 
tion of  giving  a  flesh-like  warmth  to  the  shadows.—  Cast 
porcelain,  a  semi-transparent  ormilky-whiteglass  made 
of  silica  and  cryolite  with  oxid  of  zinc.  Also  called  mi'f, 
yla**,  /wjfiWc  porcelain,  cryolite  gl  ffv«,  and  hot-cajiipiircclttin. 
Cnantilly  porcelain,  porcelain  madeatchantllly,  near 
1'aris.  Especially  —  (a)  A  soft-paste  porcelain  made  under 
the  patronage  of  the  Prince  de  CondtS  from  17ir>,  the  mark 
of  which  was  a  bunting-horn  In  blue  under  the  glaze.  The 
glaze  of  this  (Mtrcelain  was  made  opaque  by  tin,  so  as  to  be 
practically  a  thin  coat  of  enamel.  A  design  consisting  of 
small  detached  Howers  painted  in  blue  became  very  popu- 


lar, and  was  known  as  the  Chnnlilly  tuny  pattern,  (b)  A 
hanl-paste  porcelain  made  in  the  early  part  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  (c)  See  Petit  porcelain.  —  Chelsea  porce- 


lain, a  porcelain  made  at  Chelsea  in  England,  especially 
a  soft-paste  porcelain  made  from  I  ,:•."<.  the  most  admired 
of  the  old  English  porcelains.  Chemical  porcelain  a 
fine  porcelain  nearly  completely  vitrified,  so  as  to  be 
almost  an  opaque  glass,  made  at  the  works  of  C,  ranger  A 
Co.  at  Worcester,  England,  alxmt  l.s«o.-  Cookworthy 
porcelain,  l*>rcclain  made  at  Plymouth,  England,  from 
alnmt  17.V»,by  \V.  Cookworthy,  who  discovered  the  Cornish 
clay  (see  china-nlone  (o))  Independently  of  Chaffers.  This 
was  tin-  most  Important  of  the  Plymouth  porcelain  manu- 
factures,— Copenhagen  porcelain,  porcelain  made  at 
(  'openhagen.  Especially  —  (a)  A  hard-paste  porcelain  made 
from  17MO  for  a  few  years,  and  from  I77'_',  soon  after  which 
time  It  was  taken  up  by  the  government.  The  well-known 
mark  Is  three  waving  or  rippling  lines  supposed  to  repre- 
sent the  wavea  of  the  sea.  (6)  A  modern  porcelain,  of 
which  the  variety  best  known  is  unglazed  works  of  art, 
such  as  statuettes  and  groups,  Thorwaldsen's  works,  es- 
IH-clally,  have  been  copied  in  this  ware.  -Crown  Derby 
porcelain,  a  variety  of  Derby  porcelain,  liearing  a  royal 
crown  as  a  distinguishing  mark.  In  some  cases  a  D 
only  Is  crowned,  sometimes  the  monogram  D.  K.,  or  D 
with  a  8t.  Andrew's  cross,  this  mark  being  sometimes 
In  ret),  sometimes  in  violet,  and  sometimes  Impressed.  — 
Derby  crown  porcelain,  a  modern  porcelain  made  at 
Derby  in  Imitation  of  the  old  Crown  Derby  ware  and  also 
from  new  designs.  The  mark  adopted  by  the  company  is 
a  cipher  of  D.  D.  surmounted  by  acrown.  —  Derby  porce- 
lain, porcelain  made  at  Derby  in  England,  especially  a 
soft-paste  porcelain  made  from  1751.  The  ware  Is  very 
translucent,  and  some  of  the  colors  are  of  unusual  bril- 
liancy, especially  the  blue.  One  of  the  specialties  of  the 
Derby  fabric  is  the  nnglazed  biscuit  ware,  of  which  flg- 
ures  and  groups  were  made  for  the  decoration  of  the 
table  ;  this  Is  unmatched  by  any  recent  wares,  the  Parian 
being  generally  Inferior  to  It.  An  old  mark  of  Derby  ware 
is  a  D  and  the  name  of  the  potter  Bloor,  with  the  word 
Derby,  and  a  crown  has  been  used  since  18.10.  —  Dresden 
porcelain,  a  hard-paste  porcelain  made  at  the  royal  fac- 
tory of  Meissen,  near  Dresden  In  Saxony,  beginning  with 
the  year  17U7.  This  was  the  first  hard-paste  porcelain 
made  In  Europe,  and  the  manufacture  has  continued  to 
the  present  day,  Including  pieces  for  decoration,  for  uses 
of  every  kind  and  decoration  of  every  variety,  both  In  re- 
lief anil  in  color  and  gold.  The  small  figures  and  groups, 
brilliantly  painted,  and  especially  those  inu  tiich  shepherds 
and  shepherdesses  are  represented,  have  been  especially 
popular  for  many  years.  A  common  name  for  the  old 
Dresden  porcelain  Is  nrui  Hajce.  The  beat-known  mark  of 
this  factory  Is  two  swords  crossed,  but  a  number  of  Oriental 
marks  are  roughly  Imitated  on  certain  placet.  Pieces  that 
are  sent  out  from  the  royal  factory  white  can  be  known 
by  a  cut  or  scratch  through  the  two  swords  which  form 
the  mark;  such  piece*.  If  decorated  tw  i>«  u  .1.  .-.irated 
outside.  Compare  Semi  porcelain  Egg-shell  porce- 


porcelain 

lain.  See  eyy-iluU.  Egyptian  porcelain.  See. 
rian.— Embossed  porcelain,  porcelain  the  decoi 
of  which  is  In  slight  relief.  Especially  —  (a)  When  the  re- 
lief is  obtained  by  the  decoration  itself,  as  in  pate  turpate. 
((/)  Less  properly,  when  the  decoration  is  produced  by  catt- 
ing or  pressing  the  whole  surface  before  the  color  It  ap- 
plied. —  False  porcelain,  a  name  given  by  the  first  makers 
of  liard-paste  porcelain  in  England  to  the  artificial  or  soft- 
paste  porcelain. -Frit  porcelain.  See/n'r  Fusible 
porcelain.  Same  as  ca*t  porcelain.—  Hizen  porcelain. 
porcelain  made  In  Japan,  in  the  province  of  Hizen,  and 
often  known  as  Imari  porcelain,  from  the  name  of  the  sea- 
port whence  it  is  exported.  The  ware  specially  known  at 
//izrn  or  Imari  U  decorated  with  blue  under  the  glace,  and 
with  red  and  sometimes  green  and  gold  upon  the  glaze, 
the  green  forming  translucent  enamels  in  slight  relief.  This 
ware  was  brought  to  Europe  by  the  Dutch  during  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  was  known  aa 
Old  Japan,  until  the  recent  Investigation  Into  the  history 
of  Japanese  ceramics.  Compare  Arita  porcelain.  — Hot- 
cast  porcelain.  See  out  porcelain.-  Hybrid  porce- 
lain. See  hybritl.  —  Imari  porcelain,  Japanese  porce- 
lain exported  from  the  seaport  of  Imari,  in  the  province  of 
Hizen.  See  //urn  porcelain.  —  Imperial  yellow  porce- 
lain, see  imperial. — Iran  porcelain,  a  name  given  to 
a  hard  white  ware,  with  blue  decoration  in  the  Chinese 
style,  which  has  many  of  the  characteristics  of  porcelain. 
See  Kanhee  ware,  under  ware*.—  KiyomldZU  porcelain, 
a  variety  of  Japanese  porcelain  thebody  of  which  It  said 
to  be  artificial,  composed  of  clay  mixed  with  powdered  -ili 
clous  stone  and  having  peculiarities  also  in  the  compo- 
sition of  the  glaze.  -  Kouan-Ki  porcelain,  a  name  given 
tocertain  vases  of  Chinese  porcelain  of  blue  decoration,  and 
marked  with  one  or  other  of  certain  well-known  emblems 
of  the  Chinese  magistracy,  such  as  the  pearl  (considered 
the  emblem  of  talent  or  ability),  the  sacred  ax,  the  sonorous 
stone.and  a  group  of  writing-materials.— Llmog68  porce- 
lain, porcelain  made  at  Limoges,  in  the  department  of 
llaute-Vienne,  France.  Especially  — (a)  A  soft- paste  porce- 
lain made  from  177:;.  (6)  A  hard-paste  porcelain  made 
from  1779  to  the  present  day.  The  kaolin  was  obtained  from 
St.  Yrieix  in  the  neighborhood,  and  the  ware  was  espe- 
cially  brilliant  and  translucent  as  long  as  this  alone  was 
used.  The  modern  porcelain  Includes  much  of  the  most 
important  ceramic  production  of  modern  France.  —  Lowe- 
stoft porcelain,  a  porcelain  made  at  Lowestoft  in  Suf- 
folk, from  1757  to  1804,  especially  a  hard-paste  porcelain 
made  after  1775 :  one  of  the  most  admired  wares  of  Eng- 
lish manufacture.  The  pieces  were  usually  for  table-ser- 
vices, and  are  remarkable  fur  rich  borders  In  which  fet- 
toons  are  a  common  detail.  —  Lune  ville  porcelain,  a  soft- 
paste  (Mircelaiu  made  at  Lunevillc  in  France,  especially 
famous  for  the  statuettes  and  groups  in  biscuit,  of  which 
the  chief  maker  was  Paul  Louis  Cyfilt-.  The  paste  of  these 
seems  to  have  been  gradually  improved  by  i  >  ttlr  or  others 
M  i  >m  the  original  terrene. Lorraine,  and  the  Improved  paste 
was  called  pttte-de-inarbre.  The  name  t'yltle  is  commouly 
marked  on  these  pieces.-  Mandarin  porcelain.  See 
mandarin,  May-flower  porcelain,  see  May-flower.— 
Medici  porcelain,  a  translucent  ceramic  ware  produced 
in  or  near  Florence,  under  the  Medlcean  grand  dukea,in  the 
sixteenth  century.  Pieces  of  this  ware  are  of  great  rarity. 
The  mark  is  sometimes  the  balls  (palloni)  of  the  Medici, 
and  sometimes  a  rude  picture  of  the  dome  of  the  Cathedral 
of  Florence.  Meissen-Saxony  porcelain,  the  name 
more  properly  given  to  the  Dresden  porcelain. — Nankin 
porcelain.  Same  as  !>[<'?  china  (which  see,  under  china). 
Natural  soft-paste  porcelain,  a  name  given  by  M. 
lirognlard,  chief  of  the  Sevres  works  for  many  years,  to 
those  soft-paste  porcelains  which  have  clay  for  their 
basis,  and  therefore  are  properly  ceramic  wares.—  Parian 
porcelain.  See  Parian.  —  Petit  Porcelain,  porcelain 
made  from  1834  at  Paris  by  a  potter  named  Jacob  Petit, 
and  of  late  years  at  Chantilly.  This  ware  is  of  remarkable 
excellence,  and  the  pieces  of  original  design  are  Important 
In  the  development  of  ceramic  decora!  Ion :  but  the  greater 
number  of  the  present  products  are  Imitations  of  Dretden 
and  other  celebrated  wares.  —  Porcelain  jasper.  See 
jatper,  i— Reaumur's  porcelain,  an  artirictafor  hybrid 


, 

production  of  the  eminent  scientist  Reaumur,  differing 
from  all  porcelains  properly  so  called,  and  not  strictly 
a  soft-paste  porcelain,  but  rather  a  glass  that  has  beeu 
exposed  to  a  long-continued  heat,  which  makes  It  opaque 
and  of  a  milky  white.  This  substance  Is  called  by  the 
(iennans  inilcnylaMs.  The  discovery  had  no  Important 
results.  -  Rose  porcelain,  Chinese  porcelain  In  the  dec- 
oration of  which  large  surfaces  of  brilliant  red  enamel 
are  used.  Plates  anu  dishes  of  which  the  outside  is  cov- 
ered with  this  enamel  are  called  note-back  plate*,  etc.  The 
rose  porcelain  is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  porcelain  of 
the  so-called  rose  family,  orfamUle  rout,  —  Royal  Worces- 
ter porcelain.  See  Worcester  porcelain.  Sevres  porce- 
lain, porcelain  made  at  Sevres,  near  Paris.  Especially 
— (a)  A  soft-paste  porcelain  made  from  1740,  In  which 
year  the  manufacture  was  removed  from  Vlncennes.  The 
celebrated  colors  bleu  du  roi,  bUv  turouotw,  rote  Pompa- 
dour (more  commonly  called  rote  du  Barry),  and  others, 
were  Introduced  for  the  soft-paste  ware ;  and  the  dec- 
oratfon  in  gold  raised  in  slight  relief  above  the  glaze,  the 
addition  of  jewels,  and  the  style  of  the  paintings  in  medal- 
lions, all  have  their  origin  in  this  soft-paste  ware,  which 
was  the  only  ware  made  at  Sevres  before  1760,  although 
the  true  hard  porcelain  had  already  been  made  at  Meissen 
sixty  years  before.  (See  Dresden  porcelain.)  The  soft- 
paste  porcelain,  now  greatly  in  demand  as  a  rarity,  has 
one  advantage  over  the  hard-paste  —  In  the  slight  absorp- 
tion of  the  color  by  the  paste,  giving  a  pleasant  softness 
of  effect.  (6)  A  hard-paste  porcelain  made  from  1706,  In 
consequence  of  the  discovery  of  deposits  of  kaolin  in 
France.  This  manufacture  has  reached  greater  merit  of 
late  years  than  before  the  revolution ;  in  slxe  and  perfec- 
tion the  pieces  surpass  anything  produced  elsewhere, 
itiiil  tin*  [Minting  shows  unparalleled  skill  and  mastery  of 
the  material,  whatever  may  be  thought  of  Its  appropri- 
ateness and  good  taste  as  noonttoo.  Tin-  mark  under 
the  kings  of  the  old  regime  was  always  the  royal  ripli  • 
1.  L,  front  to  front,  crossing  above  and  below,  and  with 
in  the  space  so  Inclosed  a  letter  denoting  the  year  of 
manufacture,  a  double  alphabet  beginning  In  1778.  AA, 
etc.  Under  the  republic,  the  word  Sevres,  and  It.  F.  for 
H*  inihlfqiie  Francalse,  were  used ;  under  the  empire,  M. 
Implr  deftcvr«s.  sometimes  with  the  Imperial  eagl- 
used.  The  restored  kings  u-ed  a  cipher  of  LL  and  one 


porcelain 

of  CC ;  Louis  Philippe,  a  cipher  L.  P.,  and  often  the  name 
of  the  palace  for  which  the  ware  was  made.  The  1848  re- 
public restored  the  K.  F. ;  and  the  second  empire, «  crowned 
N,  with  »  for  Sevres,  and  the  date,  as  50,  57.  But  since 
about  1830  all  pieces  are  marked  before  decorating  with 
the  letter  8,  and  a  date  in  green  included  In  a  cartouche, 
and,  when  the  piece  is  sold  undecorated,  thin  mark  Is  cut 
through  by  a  touch  to  a  grinding-wheel.  -  Solon  porce- 
lain, porcelain  made  cither  at  Paris  or  at  the  national  fac- 
tory at  Sevres,  and  decorated  by  a  potter  named  Solon ; 
especially,  those  pieces  decorated  in  low  relief  by  layers  or 
coats  of  kaolinic  slip  applied  one  upon  another,  producing 
.1  bas-relief  more  or  less  translucent,  according  as  the 
application  Is  less  or  more  thick.— Swansea  porcelain, 
porcelain  made  at  Swansea  from  about  1814  tlllisai,  when 
the  factory  was  removed  to  Coalport.  But  little  porcelain 
was  made,  as  the  factory  was  devoted  chiefly  to  delf  and 
what  was  called  opaque  china;  but  the  quality  of  it  was 
excellent,  and  It  is  ranked  by  some  aa  the  most  perfect 
porcelain  ever  produced  in  England.  The  word  Swansea 
sometimes  combined  with  a  trident  or  with  two  tridents 
crossed,  and  sometimes  with  the  name  of  the  director  for 
the  time  being,  is  used  as  a  mark.  —  Tender  porcelain, 
a  ceramic  ware  in  which  the  composition  of  hard-paste 
or  natural  porcelain  is  imitated.  The  clay  of  which  it  !x 
nind.'  is  an  imperfect  kaolin  — that  is  to  say,  it  contains 
too  much  of  other  substances  in  combination  with  the  feld- 
spar to  furnish  a  natural  porcelain. —  Worcester  porce- 
lain, a  soft- paste  porcelain  made  at  Worcester  In  England, 
from  17.11,  by  an  association  called  the  Worcester  Porce- 
lain Company.  Transfer  printing  was  used  In  this  ware 
at  a  very  early  time,  and  the  association  also  produced  a 
blue  and  white  ware  imitated  from  the  Chinese,  and  made 
up  in  decorative  pieces.  A  peculiar  mottled  quality  of 
the  blue,  produced  hy  the  running  of  the  color  in  firing, 
was  especially  admired.  The  manufacture  is  still  con- 
tinued hy  a  joint-stock  company.  The  epithet  "Royal," 
often  prefixed  to  the  name  "  Worcester  Porcelain."  dates 
from  1788,  when  George  III.,  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit  to 
the  factory,  conferred  this  appellation  upon  it.  The  paste 
was  a  very  artificial  composition,  having  little  or  no  clay 
in  it.  The  old  Worcester  porcelain  seems  to  have  had  no 
mark  peculiarly  its  nwn,  hut  used  a  crescent,  or  some  one 
of  several  "  seal-marks "  copied  from  Chinese  porcelain, 
or  a  group  of  characters  imitating  Chinese  but  without 
signification.  But  from  about  1828  the  mark  of  Chaliilici  - 
lain  &  Co.,  and  later  a  combination  of  W.  W.  W.  W.  with  a 
date  in  the  middle,  have  been  used  by  the  chief  factory. 

II.  a.  Of  the  nature  of  or  consisting  of  porce- 
lain: as,  porcelain  adornments.— porcelain  mo- 
saic, a  name  given  to  tile-work  in  which  the  separate  tiles 
are  of  uniform  or  nearly  uniform  color  and  composed  of 
liorcelain  or  fine  lottery  such  us  white  stoneware. 

porcelain'-'t,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  purxliiHC. 

porcelain-cement  (pdre'lan-Be-ment*), ».  A  ce- 
ment, variously  constituted,  for  mending  china- 
ware  or  glassware. 

porcelain-clay  (pors'lijn-klfi).  ».    Kaolin. 

porcelain-color  (pdrs'lan-kul'o.r),  «.  A  pig- 
ment used  for  painting  on  porcelain.  Such  pig- 
ments are  either  colored  glasses  reduced  to  powder,  winch, 
when  fired  or  subjected  to  the  action  of  heat,  fuse  upon 
the  surface  of  the  biscuit,  or  fluxes  combined  with  me- 
tallic colors,  usually  oxids. 

porcelain-Crab  (pdrs'lan-krnb),  ».  A  crab  of 
the  genus  I'orcflliiim:  so  called  from  its  shell. 
which  is  smooth  and  polished,  as  if  made  of 
porcelain.  Several  speciesare  found  on  British  coasts, 
the  most  interesting  being  the  broad-clawed  porcelain- 
rnil>,  r.  ptati/chflcs.  taking  its  name  from  its  singular  flat 
hroad  claws,  each  of  which  Is  almost  as  large  as  the  whole 
body.  See  I'orcellana,  1. 

porcelain-gilding  (pors'lan-gil'ding).  ».  A 
gold  pigment  used  in  decorating  porcelain.  It 
is  a  magma  of  gold,  quicksilver,  and  flux,  thinned  with  oil 
and  turpentine.  When  fired,  the  volatile  ingredients  are 
sublimed,  and  the  black  magma  assumes  a  dead  gold  -in 
face,  which  must  be  burnished  to  acquire  the  bright  me- 
tallic appearance.  Other  compounds  give  a  bright  me- 
tallic surface  from  simple  firing,  but  this  is  le*s  durable 
than  the  burnished  gold. 

porcelainised,  «.     See  porcclainiied. 

porcelainist  (pors'lan-ist),  «.  [<  porcelain '  + 
-int.]  1.  A  student  or  collector  of  porcelain  : 
also,  an  authority  on  porcelains.  —  2.  A  deco- 
rator of  porcelain. 

porcelainite  (pors'lan-it),  ».  [<  porcelain*  + 
-i<ca.]  A  trade-name  of  certain  kinds  of  fine 
white  stoneware,  jasper-ware,  etc. 

porcelainized  (pors'lan-I/.d),  «.  [<  porcelain* 
+  -i~c  +  -ciV.]  Baked  like  potters'  clay;  spe- 
cifically, in  yeol.,  hardened  and  altered,  by  con- 
tact or  other  metainorphism,  so  as  to  resemble 
in  texture  porcelain  or  earthenware:  said  of 
clays,  shales,  and  other  stratified  rock.  Also 
spelled  poroelainised. 

porcelain-jasper  (pdrs'lan-jas'per),  n.    See 

i<l*lH  I',    L'. 

porcelain-lace  (pors'lan-las),  w.  See  Berlin 
jmrceliiiii,  under  porcelain1. 

porcelain-oven  (pors'lan-uv'n),  n.  The  firing- 
kiln  used  in  baking  porcelain.  Each  oven  is  heated 
by  a  number  of  fireplaces  arranged  radially  around  its 
l>;isr.  with  flues  converging  to  a  central  opening  in  the 
Hoof,  through  which  the  heated  gases  enter  the  oven. 
<  itlier  flues  pass  from  the  fireplaces  (or  inattths,  as  they  are 
technically  called)  up  in  the  sides  of  the  ovens,  and  open 
into  the  interior  about  four  feet  above  the  door.  The 
oven  is  conoidal  in  form,  and  has  an  opening  at  Its  apex 
for  the  esc;ipt>  of  gases  and  vapor.  A  number  of  these 
ovens  or  kilns  ;n-<-  eliisti'ivl  jiliout  a  central  furnace  called 
a  hfi-el. 


4625 

porcelain-paper  (pors'lan-pa'per),  M.  A  glazed 

French  paper,  plain,  gift,  painted,  or  figured, 
porcelanaceous  (pftr '  se  -  la -n»' shins),  a.    [< 

porcelain*   (porcellan)  +   '-aceous.]     Karae.  as 

porcelnnotn. 
porcelane  (p6r'se-lan),  M.     [<  Sp.  porcelann 

=  Hg.  porcellaua,  iMtrecliina,  <  It.  porctllana. 

Venus-shell,  porcelain  :  see  porcelain*.]     The 

money-cowry,  Cypriea  moneta. 

The  cowry  shells,  which,  under  one  name  or  another 
chamgos,  Kimlils,  iHiuges,  pomlanet,  etc.  — have  long  been 
used  In  the  East  Indies  as  small  money. 

Jecmu,  Money  and  the  Mechanism  of  Exchange,  p.  ->4. 

porcelane.  porcellane  (por'se-lan),  a.  [< 
porcelain  *  ( porcellan).  ]  Same  as  porcelanoux. 

porcelaneous  (p6r-sc-la'ne-us),  «.  [< porcelain* 
( porcellun )  +  -num.']  Same  as  porcettinous. 

porcelanian.  porcellanian  (por-se-la'ui-an), 
a.  [<  porcelain*  (porcellan)  +  -iatt.J  Porcela- 
nous;  specifically,  noting  the  porcelain-crabs. 

porcelanite,  porcellanite  (por'se-la-nit),  ». 
[=  F.  porcellnnitc  =  Pg.  porcelanite  =  It.  por- 
cHlanite;  as  porcelain*  (porcellan)  +  -i/>2.] 
Clay  metamorphosed  into  a  rock  resembling 
porcelain  or  earthenware  in  texture  and  ap- 
pearance. 

porcelanous.  porcellanous  (pdr'se-is-nus), «. 
[<  porcelain'  (porcellan)  +  -»«.v.]  1.' Pertain- 
ing to  or  of  the  nature  of  porcelain. — 2.  Re- 
sembling porcelain  in  structure  or  appearance : 
hard,  smooth,  and  opaque-white,  as  the  shell 
of  a  mollnsk  or  the  carapace  of  a  crustacean. 
Among  foraminifers,  a  type  of  test  is  distinguished  as  par 
cflatwitx  from  hyaline  or  ritreou*;  and  the  three-layered 
type  of  mi-Husk  shrll  eacli  lnyer  composed  of  plates  set 
on  edge,  is  called  paneUMmu. 

porcellant,  ».  and".  An  obsolete  form  of  {Hirer- 
lain*. 

Porcellana  (por-se-la'na),  n.  [XL.,  <  It.  jmrcel- 
lann,  porcelain:  see  porcelain',]  1.  The  typi- 
cal genus  of  I'nreclliiiiiilie,  founded  by  Lamarck 
in  1X01.  /'.  pliiti/clielex  anil  /'.  loni/icuriiix  are 
two  European  species  of  porcelain-crabs. —  2. 
A  genus  of  porcelanous  foraminifers. 

porcellanaceous  (pdr'se-la-na' shins),  '<.  [< 
porcclnin*  (porcellan)  +  -accoux.]  Same  as 

porcellane,  ".     See  poreelanr. 
porcellaneous  (por-se-la'ne-us),  ii.     [<  porci- 
Inin*  ( porccllan )  +  -nniti.  |   Bailie  as  porcclnuotix. 
porcellanian,  ".     See  poreiiaiiian. 

Porcellanidae  (por-se-lan'i-de).  «.  pi.  [XL.,  < 
/'orcelliiHH  + -itla'.~\  1.  A  family  of  short-tailed 
ten-footed  crustaceans,  typified  by  the  genus 
I'orerlliiiiii,  so  called  from  the  smoothness  anil 
hardness  of  the  shell;  the  porcelain-crabs.  The 
antennH'  are  very  long,  and  the  chela-  of  great 
si/.e. — 2.  In  couch. ,&  family  of  gastropods:  com- 
inonlv  called  Maroinrlliilir, 

porcellanite,  ».     See  porcclanil< . 

porcellanous,  "-     See  poreclanonx, 

porch  (porch),  ii.  [<  ME.  porclie,  <  ( >F.  porclic, 
F.  porclic  (alst)  pot'tirpie)  =  Pr.  pori/e,  portjuc  = 
Sp.  portico,  also  (after  F.)  jiorchc,  a  covered 
walk,  =  Pg.  It.  portico,  porch,  <  L.  porticiix. 
porch,  colonnade,  gallery,  <  porta,  tloor.  gate: 
sec  port-.  ]  1 .  In  nrcli. ,  an  exterior  appendage 


fcls^ife^lS  Jl  x 


r.-.<i— •.  ---^»— -_ ^."•IM.  -f^  \ 


porcupine 

to  a  building,  forming  a  covered  approach  or 
vestibule  to  a  dooi -wax  ;  a  eoveretl  wav  or  en- 
trance, whether  inclosed  or  unincloseil.     Many 
church  anil  cathedral  porche*  are  magiilncent  In  propor- 
tions and  decoration.    See  also  cot  under  caryatid. 
Into  a  chnrch-uorrA  then  they  went, 
To  stand  out  of  the  ralne  and  wet 
Itulrknt  »/.9u/iiU'<  Calamity  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  SKI). 

To  U\eporeh   l«  like  with  Jasmine  hound 
Or  woodbine  wreaths. 

H'nrrfwnrfA.  Inscriptive  Sketches. 

2.  A  covered  walk,  or  portico;  a  stoa. 

And  in  *  porche,  bllt  of  square  stones 

Full  mightily  cnarched  enutron, 

Where  the  domes  and  pies  (pleas)  of  the  town 

Were  executed,  and  lawcs  of  the  king. 

Lydgate,  Story  of  Thebes,  II. 
Kepalr  to  I'ompey's  porch,  where  von  shall  find  us. 

Shale..],  i1.,  |.  3.  147. 

3.  A  veranda.    [Local,  U.  8.]  —  4.  Figurative- 
ly, the  beginning  or  entrance. 

f'ft.  No  age  was  Njuired,  no  sex. 

Cat.  Nay,  no  degree. 

<'ei.  Not  infants  in  the  pnrrh  of  life  were  free. 

H.  Jownn,  Catiline,  I.  1. 

Solomon's  Porch,  a  porch  connected  with  and  forming 
a  part  of  Herod'*  Temple  at  Jerusalem,  minutely  described 
hy  Joxephus.  The  Porch,  the  Stoa  To*  lie,  one  of  the  pul>- 
lic  porticos  on  the  agora  of  ancient  Athens,  whither  the 
Stoic  philosopher  Zrnti  resorted  with  his  disciples.  It  wa» 
called  the  Painted  I'nrch,  from  the  pictures  of  Polygnotus 
and  other  eminent  painters  with  which  It  was  attorned. 
Hence,  tfi-  /'orrA  is  equivalent  to  the  tchnol  of  the  Stoic*. 

porcine  (por'sin),  a.  [=  F.  porcine  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  porcino.  <  L.  porcinux,  of  a  hog,  <  porcim. 
hog:  see  pork.]  1.  In  ;oiil.,  resembling  or  re- 
lated to  swine;  suilline:  as,  porcine  characters 
or  affinities. — 2.  Swinish;  hoggish;  piggish: 
applied  to  persons  in  derision  or  contempt. 

His  large  pnrcint  cheeks,  round,  twinkling  eyes,  and 
thumbs  habitually  twirling,  expressed  a  concentrated  ef- 
fort not  to  get  Into  trouble.  Geort/e  Kliot,  Felix  Holt,  xx. 

porcupigt  (por'ku-pig),  «.     Same  as  porcupine. 

You  would  have  thought  him  for  to  be 
Some  Egyptian  j*>rnipiy. 
Draifon  of  tt'ftiillt'ii,  1.  84.    (Terry's  Rdiqvct.) 

porcupiket,  ".     Same  as  /loreiipini-.      Holt/okc. 

porcupine  (por'ku-pin),  ».    [<  ME.  porkepyn, 

also,  then  or  later,  retliicctl  to  porkiien,  porpyn. 
jioi-pin,  pin-pint.  porl,-poiiit,  /nil-point,  perpoint, 
por/ioi/nte  (simulating  point),  whence  parpen  - 
tine,  purpi'iitine ;  <  (*F.  pore  expiii,  porch  expitt, 
also  porr  irrxpine,  F.  portc-eg{iine  (simulating 
lioittr.  carry,  as  if  'carry-spine')  (OF.  also 
iMH-c-i-xpic,  pore-cxpi,  F.  porr-r/iic  (whence  obs. 
E.  imrkcxiiiel.;  also  porrupikc,  simulating  pike*. 
ami  porrupiij,  simulating  pia*)  =  Pr.  porc-expi: 
simulating  OF.  cxpic,  Kiiike)  =  Sji.  pnrrro 
r.i/>iii  =  Pg.  porco  expinlio  =  It.  porco  xpitio 
(also  porco  x/iinoxo,  ^  M  L.  norciix  xjtinoxitx),  a 
porcupine,  lit.  'spine-hog,' <  L.  porcux,  a  hog. 
-t-  xpinit.  ML.  also  xpinnx,  a  spine,  thorn:  see 
pork  and  xpinc.  Cf.  e<|uiv.  I),  ntntel-rarteii, 
xtcl'cteieiJH,  it.  xtiiclielxchtceiii.  'thorn-hog';  Sw. 
pinxrin  =  I>an.  pinilxriii,  'pin-hog.']  1.  A 
nystricoinorpliie  rotlcnt  qnadrn|ied  of  the  fam- 
ily Ifyxtrieiilte,  of  which  there  are  several  gen- 
era  anil  many  species,  representing  two  suit- 
families,  the  llyxtricintc  or  Old  World  porcu- 
pines, which  are  all  terrestrial  ami  fossorial 
animals,  and  the  Sphinijuriuir  or  Xew  World 
porcupines,  more  or  less  arboreal,  and  in  some 
cases  having  a  prehensile  tail.  The  spines  or  quills 
with  which  these  animals  are  beset  reach  their  highest 
development  in  species  of  l/yittrix  proper,  an  //.  crittata. 


M^ 

Porch.—  South  door  of  r.kuicotcr  Cathedral.  EocUnd. 


EuropeM  POrciipfav  i  llyttrtx  frijtmta). 

the  common  porcupine  of  southern  F.urope  antl  northern 
Africa.  Such  quills  may  be  a  foot  long;  they  are  pret- 
tily variegated  in  color,  and  much  used  for  penholder* 
Brush  tailed  porcupines  constitute  the  genus  Alkrrtira, 
and  inhabit  the  Malay  region  and  Africa.  The  only  Ninth 
American  porcupines  tielong  to  the  genus  Erethi&m,  of 
which  there  are  2  species,  the  common  eastern  K.  dona- 
twt,  and  the  western  yellow  haired  K.  rpimtttlua;  In  both 
the  spines  are  only  an  Inch  or  two  long,  anil  mostly  hid- 
den in  long  hair.  They  are  of  lane  site,  teaching  2}  feet 
in  length,  and  of  ungainly  form  and  ugly  visage,  with  an  ex- 
tremely stout  and  clumsy  body  anil  broad,  flat,  blunt  tall. 
One  or  the  other  species  is  found  from  the  northern  limit 
of  trees  through  the  greater  part  of  the  lulled  States. 


porcupine 

The  spines  grow  mostly  on  t  hrnimp  mil  hack  of  the  broad 
flat  Ull :  they  are  quite  loosely  attached,  and  when  the 
animal  slaps  with  Its  tall(l(a  usual  mudr  uf  defensc)some 
quills  may  I*  flirted  to  a  distance.  Something  like  this, 
no  doubt,  give*  rise  to  the  popular  notion  that  the  |« >r.-u- 


Urson,  or  Canada  Porcupine  (1-rethizon  dorsatus). 

pine  "shoots"  its  quills  at  an  enemy.  These  small  quills 
«re  strikingly  like  (he  spines  of  the  prickly  -pear  (Opuntia) 
in  size  and  shape,  and  like  them  are  minutely  barbed  at 
the  end,  so  that  they  stick  In  the  flesh  of  one  who  receives 
a  blow  from  the  tall.  They  are  much  used  by  the  Indians 
for  trimming  buckskin  garments  anil  ornamenting  moc- 
casins. Other  American  tree-porcupines  constitute  the 
genera  Spkinyvna  and  Chxtomys;  they  are  of  smaller 
size  and  arboreal  habits,  and  range  from  southern  Mexico 
through  a  great  part  of  South  America.  See  Hyttrieidte, 
Hyttrix;  also  cut  under  prehensile-tailed. 
2.  (a)  An  apparatus  for  heckling  flax.  (&)  A  cy- 
lindrical heckle  for  worsted  yarn.  E.  H.  Knight. 
—  Porcupine  ant-eater,  a  monotreme  of  the  family 
Kr/iiilniilir  or  Tachyijloandx,  having  spines  or  quills  In  the 
pelage  resembling  those  of  the  porcupine.  Echidna  or 
rachyijlnanu  hi/atrix  la  the  best-known  species,  inhabiting 
Australia.  There  are  several  others.  See  cut  under  Echul 
niii/e. 

porcupinet  (p6r'ku-pin),  r.  t.  [<  porcupine,  «.] 
To  i-iin-i-  to  stand  up  like  a  porcupine  s  quills. 
[Bare.] 

Thus  did  the  cooks  on  Billy  Ramus  stare, 
Whose  frightful  presence  porcupined  each  hair. 

Wdcot  (Peter  Pindar),  The  Lousiad,  Iv. 


4626 

And  gathering  virtue  In  at  erery  pore. 

Lowell,  I'nder  the  Willows. 

2.  One  of  the  small  interstices  between  the 
particles  or  molecules  of  the  matter  of  which  a 
body  is  composed.    The  compressibility  of  matter,  Its 
expansion  and  contraction  with  changes  of  temperature, 
and  other  considerations  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  even 
the  densest  bodies  are  porous  —  that  Is,  that  the  molecules 
forming  them  are  not  in  actual  contact,  but  separated  by 
spaces  which,  though  extremely  minute,  may  have  a  mag- 
nitude considerable  as  compared  with  their  own  size. 

Which  Atoms  are  still  hovering  up  and  down,  and  never 
rest  till  they  meet  with  some  /'oraproportionable  and  cog- 
nate to  their  figures,  where  they  acquiesce. 

Huu-rll,  Letters,  Iv.  60. 

3.  In  bot.,  a  small  aperture  or  hole,  as  that  at 
the  apex  of  the  anthers  in  certain  Ericacese;  in 
J'yrenomycctcs,  same  as  nstiole;  in  Hymenomy- 
cetes,  same  as  tubulua.    See  cut  under  anther. 
—Abdominal,  branchial,  calyctne  pore.     See  the 
adjectives.— Cortical  pore,  in  bot.,  same  as  lenticel.— 
Crural  or  femoral  pores.   See  crural.— Hetasternal 

pores.     See  mftaxternal. 

pore*t,  i'.    An  obsolete  form  of  pour1. 

pore4,  a.    An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of  poor. 

poreblindt,  a.    An  obsolete  form  of  purblind. 

porencephalia  (po-ren-se-fa'li-a),  «.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  n-opoc,  pore,'  +  kvxtjcAof,  train.]  The 
presence  of  a  defect  in  the  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere such  that  a  depression  or  hollow,  which 
may  lead  into  the  ventricle,  is  formed.  It  is 
congenital,  or  from  early  life,  and  may  be 
caused  by  inflammation,  embolus,  or  hemor- 
rhage. 

porencephalic  (po-ren-se-fal'ik  orpo-ren-sef'a- 

•lik),  a.  [<  porenreplial-y  +  -ic.~\  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  or  of  the  nature  of  porencephaly ;  poren- 
cephalous. 

porencephalous  (po-ren-sef 'a-lus),  a.  [<  poren- 
ccphal-y  +  -OKU.}  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature 
of,  or  characterized  by  porencephalia. 

porencephaly  (po-ren-sef'a-li),  «.  [<  NL.  po- 
renceplialin ,  ]  Same  as  porenceplialia. 

porett,  «.    Seoporret. 

porfllt,  »'•  and  n,     See  purfle. 

POrgy  (por'gi),  n. ;  pi. porrjics  (-giz).     [Also por- 


pork 

gans:  contrasted  with  Jfcmatopliora,  and  more 
fully  called  Ceelentera  porifera.  it  is  a  name  of 
sponges  when  these  are  regarded  as  coelenterates,  to  dis- 
tinguish them  from  the  true  coelentei-ates,  then  called 
Xemaioplvira.  A  usoul  division  of  I'vrijcra  Is  Into  Cold- 
tpotigia  or  MegamcuHctora,  the  chalk-sponges ;  and  SM. 
cotponguioT  Hicrmnanlictiira,  all  other  sponges ;  but  near- 
ly every  writer  on  sponges  has  his  own  classification.  See 
Spunyia,  and  cuts  under  tpange  and  SpongiUa.  Also  called 
Pur(/erata. 
2.  Same  as  Foraminifera. 

poriferal  (po-rif'e-ral),  a.  [<  porifer-ous  +  -a/.] 
Poriferous,  as  a  sponge ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
forifera  or  Spongix. 

poriferan  (po-rif  'e-ran),  n.  and  a.  [< porifer-ovt 
+  -an.]  I.  n.  A  porifer;  a  sponge. 

II.  a.  Same  as  poriferous — Poriferan  theory 
that  theory  which  considers  the  trachea;  or  tubes  of  pome 
animals  as  having  a  common  origin  with  the  Incurrent 
tubes  of  the  Porifera  or  sponges. 

poriferous  (po-rif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  porifer, 
having  pores,  <  L.  porus,  pore,  4-  ferre  =  E. 
bear1.]  Provided  with  pores;  specifically,  of 
or  pertain  ing  to  the  Porifcra;  poriferal:  distin- 
guished from  oscvliferous. 

poriform  (pd'ri-f6rm),  «.  [<  L.  poms,  a  pore, 
+  forma,  form.]  Having  the  character  or  form 
of  a  pore. 

porime  (po'rim),  n.    Same  as porism. 

porism  (po'rizm),  n.  [ME.  porysme,  <  OF.  (and 
P.)  porisme  =  Sp.  porisma  =  It.  porisma,  ports- 
mate,  porismato;  <  Gr.  iropia/ja(T-),  a  corollary, 
<  Kopi(.eiv,  bring  about,  procure,  deduce,  <  ir6pt>f, 
a  way,  passage:  see  pore2,  n.]  A  form  of 
mathematical  proposition  among  the  Greeks, 
concerning  the  nature  of  which  there  continues 
to  be  much  dispute.  The  corollaries  to  Euclid's  ele- 
ments —  that  is,  extra  propositions,  inserted  by  commenta- 
tors nnd  readily  deducible  from  his  theorems  — are  called 
by  tins  name.  But  the  word  had  a  more  general  meaning, 
which  C'hasles  defines  as  follows:  A  porism  Is  an  incom- 
plete theorem  expresslnga  relation  between  things  variable 
according  to  a  common  law,  thestatement  being  left  incom- 
plete in  regard  to  some  magnitude  which  would  be  stated 


T  (p6r'ku-pin-krab),  n.  A  kind 

of  crab,  Lithodexhystrix,  inhabiting  Japan,  hav- 
ing the  carapace  and  limbs  spiny. 

porcupine-disease  (por'ku-pin-di-zez  '),  n. 
Same  as  hyutrieismus. 

porcupine-fish  (pdr'ku-pin-fish),  H.  A  diodon- 
toid  hsh,  as  Diodon  hystrijc,  whose  skin  is  stud- 
ded with  prickles  ;  a  sea-porcupine.  The  vari- 
ous species  inhabit  tropical  seas.  See  Diodoti- 
tidff,  and  cuts  under  Dtorton  and  xtrell-fish. 

porcupine-grass  (pdr'ku-pin-grtis),  ».  A  grass, 
Ktijm  Kpartea,  found  from  Illinois  and  Michigan 
northwestward:  so  named  from  the  long,  strong 
awns  of  its  flowering  glume. 

porcupine-wood  (por'ku-pin-wud),  it.  The  outer 
wood  of  the  cocoanut-palm,  which  is  very  hard 
and  durable,  and  when  cut  horizontally  dis- 
plays beautiful  markings  resembling  those  of 
porcupine-spines. 

pore1  (por),  r.  «.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  pored,  ppr.  por- 
ing. [Early  mod.  E.  also  poor;  <  ME.  poren, 
pouren,  prob.  <  Sw.  dial.  ]>ora,  pura,  pAra,  work 
slowly  and  gradually,  do  anything  slowly,  8w. 
purra,  turn  out;  cf.  I),  iwrrrii,  poke,  stir,  move, 


!fic,  pogyy,  poggie,  paitgliie;  said  to  be  corrupt- 
ed from  NL.  pagrus:  see  1'agrus.]  One  of  sev- 
eral different  fishes,  (a)  A  fish  of  the  genus  Sparut 
In  a  restricted  sense,  or  of  the  genus  Pagnu;  speclfl- 
cally,  Span*  pairru*  or  Pairnit  vulyaris,  supposed  to  be 


in  part  confused  with  peer,  ME.  piren,  ptiren, 
look:  M6JMM*.]  To  gaze  earnestly  or  steadily; 
look  with  close  and  steady  attention  or  applica- 
tion ;  read  or  examine  anything  with  steady 
perseverance :  generally  followed  by  on,  upon, 
or  over. 

What  [why!  sholde  he  studlc  and  make  hymselven  wood 
Upon  a  book  in  cloystre  alwey  \apmtnt 

Chaucer,  (»cn.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  185. 

Painfully  to  port  upon  a  book 

To  seek  the  llghtof  truth.   Shale.,  L.  L  L.,  i.  1. 74. 

Msiny  of  the  Pilgrims,  by  ponrinn  on  hot  bricks,  do  vol- 

untarlly  perish  their  sights.          Sandy*,  Travalles,  p.  07. 

pore2  (por),  14.  [<  F.  pore  =  Pr.  pars  =  8p.  Pg. 
It.  poro  =  D.  porie  =  Q.  nore  =  Sw.  por  =  Dan. 
pore,  <  L.  poruti,  a  pore,  <  Gr.  wipoc,  a  pore,  ford, 
passage,  way,  means,  pore,  fiber  of  the  nerves, 
etc.,  <V  **/>  in  irtnav,  pass:  see/arci,  fortl.]  1. 
A  small  opening  or  orifice;  a  hole,  aperture,  or 
perforation;  a  foramen;  an  opening  tn  general: 
as,  the  pores  of  a  sponge.  The  term  it  especially  used 
for  a  minute  perforation,  invisible  to  the  naked  eye.  In 
a  membrane,  through  which  fluids  may  pasa.  Such  are 
the  pores  of  the  skin,  formed  by  the  ducts  of  the  sweat- 

The  sweate  came  gushing  out  of  euery  pore. 

Chapman,  Odyssey,  xi. 


Por^y  (Sfarus  fafrnsi. 

the  pa'irm  of  the  ancients,  Inhabiting  the  Mediterranean 
and  Atlantic  waters,  of  a  silvery  color,  with  the  back  rosy. 
(n)  A  flsh  of  the  related  genus  Slrnotomtu.  S  an/itropi 
i  the  well  known  porgy,  scnp,  or  scuppaug,  found  from 
(ape  Cod  to  Florida.  See  neap,  (c)  An  cphippioid  fish, 
I  lurtmtiptmi*  faber,  the  angel-fish.  See  cut  under  CA*- 
toaatonu.  (di  One  of  several  viviparous  perches,  or  em- 
biotocoids,  as  Dilretna  jaclnoni  or  DamaUchlhi/s  aniurnto- 
»m«(orra«a).  (California.)  (ir)Aclupcold  fish,  themen- 
hailen,  Bremortia  tyranniut:  by  confusion  with  a  different 
v/OTd.pogy.  [local,  t;.  S  ]  (/)Thc  toa<ifl8h,  Chilmnuctmw 
ffeometricus.  [Florida.)  (y)  With  a  qualifying  word,  one 
of  several  other  fishes.  See  phrases  below.-  Flannel- 
mouthed  POrgy,  Orthnprintit  chnjmptenu.  —  Goat-head 
POrgy,  Calamut  mer/acrphalun.  IBerniudas.)  -  Rhom- 
Doidal  porgy,  iMjodim  rkotnlx-ide*. — Sheep'svlieadpor- 

gy,  Calamut  nrlrilaritu.  (Bennlldas.)-  Spanish  porgv 
(n)  The  rhomlK»i<lal  porgy.  (Bennudas.)  (6)  A  scaroiii 
HsIi.Xmni*  radiant.  -Three-tailed  porgy,  the  moonflsh, 
<  A.rrm/i/yrriHi  nr  Parephippiu/aber. 

pori,  n.     Plural  of  porus. 

porifer  (po'ri-fer),  ».  [<  NL.  porifer,  having 
pores:  see /wn/rroiw.]  That  which  has  pores, 
as  a  sponge ;  a  member  of  the  Porifcra. 

Porifera  (pcVrif'e-rft).  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
porifer,  q.  v.]  1.  The  sponges  as  a  prime 
division  of  cralenterates,  or  superclass  of  Cce- 
lentcra,  having  a  system  of  pores  or  incurrent 
and  exc.urrent  openings,  but  no  stinging-or- 


...  the  theorem  properly  so  called.  For  example,  to  say  that 
there  is  within  every  triangle  a  point  every  line  through 
which  has  for  the  sum  of  its  distances  from  the  two  ver. 
tlces  which  lie  on  one  side  of  it  its  distance  from  the  third 
vertex,  is  a  porism  In  substance.  But  the  porism  was  fur- 
ther distinguished  by  a  peculiar  mode  of  enunciation, 
namely,  that  which  in  modem  language  Is  made  to  be  con- 
stant, is  called  In  the  porism  "  given."  The  definition  of 
Hayfair,  which  has  had  great  currency,  is  as  follows:  A 
porism  is  a  proposition  affirming  the  possibility  of  finding 
such  conditions  as  will  render  a  certain  problem  Indeter- 
minate, or  capable  of  Innumerable  solutions.  This  is  the 
sense  in  which  the  word  would  ordinarily  be  understood 
to-day.  Other  widely  different  definitions  have  been  given. 
Ryht  as  thyse  geometryens,  whan  they  have  shewyd  hyr 
proposiclimns,  ben  wont  to  bryngcn  in  thinges  that  they 
clepen  porysiitrii,  or  dcclaracioiins  of  forscyde  thinges. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  ill.  prose  10. 
=  Syn.  See  infer ence. 

porismatic  (po-ris-mat'ik),  «.  [<  Gr.  wopta- 
IIH(T-),  a  porism,  +  -if.']  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
porism.  [As  used  by  modern  mathematicians, 
it  usually  refers  to  Playfair's  sense  of  porism. 
See7>omm.] 

porismatical  (pd-ris-mat'i-kal),  a.  [<  poris- 
matic +  -«/.]  Same  as  porisniatic. 

poristic  (po-ris'tik),  a.  [=  F.  poristique  =  Pg. 
poristica  =  It.  poristico;  <  Gr.  iropt<mnof,  able  to 
bring  about  or  procure,  <  nopifriv,  bring  about, 
procure:  see  pot-ism.]  Reducing  a  determinate 

problem  to  an  indeterminate  one Poristic 

points,  a  set  of  points  of  the  number  which  usually  Biitlicc 
to  determine  a  curve  of  a  given  order,  but  so  situated  that 
an  Indefinite  number  of  such  curves  can  be  drawn  through 
them. 

poristical(po-ris'ti-kal),  a.     [<  poristic  +  -«/.] 

Same  as  poristic. 
porite  (po'rit),  H.     [<NL.  Porites.]    A  coral  of 

the  family  Poritida. 

[NL.,  <  L.  porns,  a  pore : 


Porites  (l>6-ri'tez),  n. 
see  pore*.*]  1.  The 
typical  genus  of 
the  family  Porituise, 
established  by  La- 
marck.— 2.  A  genus 
of  millepores.  Also 
ffeliolites.  Lonsdttlc, 
1849. 

Poritidae     (po-rit'i 


'• 


Hypothetical  Sectioi 
a,  fuperfklal  layer;  t.  Inhale 
chamber*,  liued  with  a  l 


;  dltatcd  or  tanllatcd 
ethelmllvl.lual 


<  .i.«ui>ci%  IIIK-I.  w«n  •  1-iycntiipot.feceiu.wiikb  areth«  imllvi  h.,,1 
.uiiiH4lculn  (ckncly  rcscmMiiw  chowK-flacelUtc  infuwriant^  < 
r«t  of  the  rtnictiin:  l«.ntf  the  fTWou*  skeleton  which  they  impure  in 
common;  m,  on  o*cumm,or  exhalent  ajicrture  ;  t,  deeper  %utnUm:e  of 
the  MK>OKC. 


Poritidffl     (po-rit'i- 
de),  w.  pi.    [NL.,  <  v       1^- 

PoritC8+  -,>?*.]  'A  \ 

family  of  perforate 
sc  lerodermatous  cor- 
als, typified  by  the  """"  ''«"""• 
genus  Poritfg.   Thecorallumlsi-ompowd  of  reticulated 
sclerenchyme,  with  ireU-dev«lopad  septa  In  the  form  of 
Jtylate  processes  which  unite  in  a  kind  of  lattlci  »,,rk. 
The  walls  are  reticulate,  not  distinct  from  the  *<  I  in 
chyme,  and  there  are  few  dissepiments  and  no  Lilnihf. 
pork  (pork),  H.      [<  MK.  ;«.r/.-.  /„,<„•/.;  i,,,,;;  <  Or1, 
(nnd  !•'.)  pore  =  K|>.  p,,,,;;,  =  pg.  It.  por"-,  a 
hog,  pork,  <  L.  porcux  (=  Gr.  (Italic  t) 


pork 

a  swine,  bog;,  pig  (porca,  f.,  or  porcits  feminn, 
a  sow),  =  Lith.  pnrssas  =  W.  porch  =  It.  ore 
(with  reg.  loss  of  initial p)  =  A&.fearh,  E.far- 
roic,  a  pig:  see/an'Oioi.J  1.  Aswine;  hog;  pig; 
porker. 

Foveralle  and  pastorelles  passed  e  one  aityre, 
\\  ith  porket  to  pasture  at  the  price  sates. 

Morte  ArOnire  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  3122. 

2.  The  flesh  of  swine,  used  as  meat. 

Then  for  ten  days  did  I  diet  him 
Only  with  burnt  park,  sir,  and  gammons  of  bacon. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Love's  Cure,  111.  2. 

3f.  A  stupid,  obstinate,  or  ignorant  person ;  a 
pig-headed  fellow. 

I  mean  not  to  dispute  philosophy  with  this  fork,  who 
never  read  any.  Hilton,  Colasterlon. 

M6S3  pork,  the  best  quality  or  grade  of  pork  :  so  called 
originally  because  In  the  navy  the  best  pork  was  supplied 
to  the  officers'  mess. 
pork-butcher  (pork'buch'er),  n.    One  who  kills 

pork-chop  (pork'chop'),  ».    A  slice  from  the 

ribs  of  a  pig. 
pork-eater  (pork'e'ter),  ».    One  who  feeds  on 

swine's  flesh. 

If  we  grow  all  to  be  pork-caters,  we  shall  not  shortly 
have  a  rasher  on  the  coals  for  money. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  III.  5.  27. 

porker  (por'ker),  n.  [<  pork  +  -erl;  perhaps 
orig.  for  porket.]  A  hog;  a  pig;  especially, 
one  fatted  for  killing. 

Straight  to  the  lodgments  of  hla  herd  he  run, 
Where  the  fat porkerg  slept  beneath  the  HUH. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  xlv.  H6. 

porkespickt,  n.    Same  AS  porcupine, 

He  gaue  for  his  deulce  the  porketpick  with  this  posie, 
pres  et  loign,  both  farre  and  neare. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  118. 

porket  (por'ket),  n.  [<  OF.  parquet,  poirltet. 
2>ourcliet  (=  It.  porclietto),  dim.  of  pore,  a  hog: 
see  pork.]  A  young  hog. 

We  now  are  Gergesites,  that  would  rather  lose  Christ 
than  our  porkett. 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc.,  1853),  II.  04. 

porkling  (pork'ling),  H.  [<pork  +  -ling'1.]  A 
young  pig. 

Through  plenty  of  acorns  the  porklingt  to  fat 

Tusstr,  October's  Husbandry,  st.  34. 

porknellt,  «.  [ME.,  <  pork  +  double  dim. 
-n-el.]  A  little  pig;  also,  a  gross,  fat  person. 

Polldarius,  the  porkiiell,  and  his  pere  Machaon, 
Suet  with  the  xvtj,  sad  men  A  noble. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  I.  6368. 

pork-pie  (pork'pi'),  ».  A  pie  made  of  pastry 
and  minced  pork — Pork-pie  hat,  the  popular  name 
of  a  hat  resembling  a  deep  meat-pie,  worn  by  Ixjth  men 
ami  women  about  1860,  distinguished  by  n  brim  wbieh 
turned  up  around  the  crown,  leaving  but  a  narrow  space 
between  the  crown  and  itself,  the  crown  being  low  and 
the  brim  sloping  slightly  outward. 

pork-pit  (pork'pit),  ».  That  part  of  the  floor 
of  a  produce-exchange  in  which  dealers  in  pork 
congregate  and  transact  their  business. 

pork-porkt  (pork'pork),  v.  i.  [Imitative.  Cf. 
more-pork:']  To  utter  the  cry  of  the  raven; 
sound  like  the  cry  of  a  raven. 

From  the  mountains  nigh, 
The  rav'ns  begin  with  their  park-parking  cry. 
Sylixtter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Schisme. 

pork-sausage  (pork'sa'saj),  n.  A  sausage  made 
of  minced  pork  with  various  seasoning  or  fla- 
voring ingredients. 

porkwood  (pdrk'wud),  n.  The  pigeonwood, 
beefwood,  or  corkwood,  Pisonia  obtusata. 

porky  (por'ki),  a.  [<  pork  +  -y*.]  1.  Pork- 
like  :  as,  a  porky  odor  permeated  the  whole 

prostitu- 
passion- 


4027 


place. —  2.  Fat;  plump, 
pornial  (pdr'ni-al),  a.     [<  Or.  iropvcia, 
tion,  a  prostitute,  +  -a?.]     Lawlessly 
ate;  meretricious. 

To  the  "pornial  fire  "  of  the  Elizabethan  period  had  sue- 
ceeded  an  age  of  patient  researeh  and  cool  criticism. 

The  American,  VI.  41. 

pornocracy  (p6r-nok'ra-si),  n.  [<  Gr.  iropvq,  a 
prostitute  (prob.  orig.  'a  bought  female  cap- 
tive,' <  xrpvaivu  (vepvtiftt),  send  or  export  for 
sale,  sell,  esp.  of  captives  who  were  transport- 
ed and  sold:  akin  to  L.  pretium,  price:  see 
price),  +  -Kparia,  <  uparflv,  rule.]  The  rule  of 
prostitutes;  dominating  influence  of  courte- 
zans—  The  Pornocracy,  n  party  which  controlled  the 
government  of  Rome  and  the  elections  to  the  papacy 
throughout  the  first  half  of  the  tenth  century  ;  the  rule 
or  government  of  this  party :  so  called  from  the  para- 
mount influence  of  three  women  of  noble  family  but 
profligate  lives,  Theodora  and  her  daughters  Theodora 
and  Marozla(Mury). 

pornograph  (por'no-graf),  H.  [<  LGr.  JTOOVO- 
•jpatjxx;,  writing  of  prostitutes:  see  pornography.] 
An  obscene  picture  or  writing. 


pornographer  (por-nog'ra-fer),  n.  [<  pornog- 
raplt-y  +  -er.j  One  who 'writes  of  prostitutes 
or  obscene  subjects. 

The  literary  offence*  of  French  porruxjraphm  and  co- 
prologista.  fortnightly  Rn.,  .N.  «.,  XL111.  745. 

pornographic  (por-no-graf'ik),  a.  [<  pornog- 
rapli-y  +  -if.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  pornography ;  describing  or  descriptive 
of  prostitutes ;  having  to  do  with  pornographs. 

pornography  (p6r-nog'ra-fi),  ».  |=  F.pomo- 
grapSte;  LGr.  as  if  'iropvoipafia,  <  Topw>;/xj0of, 
writing  of  prostitutes,  painting  prostitutes,  < 
Gr.  viipvti,  a  prostitute,  +  ypa<titn;  write.]  A  de- 
scription of  or  treatise  on  prostitutes  or  pros- 
titution; hence,  obscene  writing. 

porodinic  (po-ro-diu'ik),  n.  [<  Gr.  iropof ,  a  pore, 
+  A'i«of,  rotation,  a  round  area.]  Reproducing 
or  bringing  forth  by  means  of  a  special  pore  or 
opening  of  the  body,  through  which  the  genital 
products  are  extruded :  distinguished  from 
tcltitodfaic.  Two  porodinic  methods  are  dis- 
tinguished as  nejilirodinic  and  iduxltitic.  Encijc. 
Brit.,  XVI.  682. 

porophyllous  (po-ro-fil'us),  n.  [<  Gr.  Tdpor, 
pore,  -f  W/ov,  leaf."]  Having  leaves  sprinkled 
with  transparent  points.  Tliomus,  Med.  Diet. 

Porosa  (po-ro'sS),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  ;<oro- 
SHK:  see  poroxe.]  Perforate  or  porose  corals : 
distinguished  from  Aporosa  or  Eporosa.  Ferfo- 
rnta  is  a  synonym. 

porose  (p67r6s),'<T.  [<  NL. porostis,  full  of  pores: 
nee  porous.']  1.  Containing  pores;  porous;  per- 
forate. Specifically-  (a)  Of  corals,  perforate:  distin- 
guished from  apnronf  or  rporote.  (6)  Of  the  sculpture  of 
Insects,  dotted  or  pitted  as  if  lull  of  little  holes.  The  ely- 
tra of  species  of  Apion,  for  example,  are  porose. 
2.  In  hoi.,  pierced  with  small  holes  or  pores. 

porosis  (po-ro'sis),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  xupuoic,  the 
process  by  which  the  extremities  of  fractured 
bones  are  reunited,  <  rrupoi'i;  cause  a  callus  to 
form,  unite  (fractured  bones)  by  a  callus,  <  r<i- 
por,  a  node  on  the  bones.]  Format  ion  of  callus, 
as  in  the  knitting  together  of  broken  bones. 

porosity  (po-ros'1-ti),  ».  [=  F.  porositf  =  Si>. 
poi'oxitliifl  =  Pg.  poroxidatle  =  It.  poronita,  <  NL. 
*poro8ita(t-)s,'(.}>oro9H8,  porous:  see jxirons.]  1. 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  porose,  porous,  or 
pervious;  perforation. 

The  fifteenth  [cause]  Is  the  prtrotrity  or  imporosity  IH?- 
twfxt  the  tangible  parts,  and  the  greatness  or  smallness 
of  the  pores.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  (  846. 

All  matter  is  porous  or  possesses  porotity.     Hydrogen 
gas  leaks  through  white  hot  Iron  under  pressure;  cold 
water  can  be  pressed  through  iron  ...  or  through  lead. 
Ihini.-ll.  nin.  of  Physics,  p.  194. 

2.  A  pore  or  perforation. 
The  nerves  with  their  Invisible  parnritift. 

Dr.  //.  Morr,  Immortal,  of  Soul,  U.  8. 

porotype  (po'ro-tip),  ».  [<  Gr.  iropnr,  a  pore,  + 
riTof,  impression.]  A  print  produced  by  ex- 
posing another  print  or  a  writing,  placed  on  the 
surface  of  chemically  prepared  paper,  to  a  gas 
which  permeates  those  parts  of  the  thing  to 
be  copied  which  are  not  rendered  impervious 
by  the  ink,  and  thus  acts  upon  the  chemical 
surface  in  the  same  way  that  light  acts  upon 
the  sensitized  film  of  paper  exposed  under  a 
photographic  negative. 

porous  (po'rus),  a.  [=  D.poreits  =  G. 8w. Dan. 
poros  =  OF.  poreur,  F.  ftoreta  =  Pr.  poros  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  poroso,  <  NL.  porosus,  porous,  <  L. 
jM>riM,pore:  see  pore2.]  Having  pores;  porose; 
pervious  by  means  of  minute  interstices. 

Through  veins 

Of  forma  earth,  with  kindly  thirst  up  drawn, 
Rose  a  fresh  fountain.  MOton,  P.  L.,  iv.  228. 

According  to  what  is  here  presented,  what  Is  most  dense 
and  least  porotu  will  be  most  coherent  and  least  discern- 
ible, (jlanrilir,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  v. 
A  sponge  is  forma,  having  small  spaces  between  the 
solid  parts. 

Theodore  Parker,  Ten  Sermons.  Justice  and  her  Conscience. 
Porous  cup,  a  vessel  of  unglazed  earthenware  used  In  a 
voltaic  cell  to  separate  the  two  liquids  employed.    See 
ctU.  8.  -  Porous  plaster.    See  platter. 
porously  (po'rus-li),  adv.    By  means  of  pores; 
in  a  porous  manner;  perviously ;  interatitially. 
porousness  (po'rus-nes),  n.     1.  Porosity. 

Some  fish  have  no  mouths,  but  are  nourished  and  Uke 
breath  by  the  poroumea  of  their  gills. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  73. 

2.  The  pores  or  porous  parts  of  anything. 
[Rare.] 

They  will  forcibly  get  into  the  parouatttt  of  It.  and  put 
between  part  and  part.  Sir  K.  Diffbf,  Nature  of  Bodies. 

porpaiset,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  porpoise. 
porpentinet,  »•    Same  as  pm-nipim-. 
porpesset,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  porpoise. 
porpezite  (p6r'pez-it),  M.     [<  /J</ri«)j  (see  def.) 
+  -iff2.]    A  variety  of  native  gold  containing  a 


porphyritic 

small  percentage  of  palladium.  That  first  de- 
scribed was  from  Porpez  in  Brazil. 

porpblret,  »•     An  obsolete  variant  of  porphyry. 

porphuriet,  ><•    An  obsolete  variant  of  pnrphi/ry. 

Porphyra  (por'lt-rii),  «.  [N1-.  (Agardh),  <  Gr. 
vvpet /HI,  purple:  see  jmrpliyry.]  A  small  genus 
of  florideons  algip,  giving  name  to  the  suborder 
I'orpliyreH'.  The  fronds  are  gelatinous,  membranaceons, 
and  composed  of  a  single  layer  of  brownish-red  cell*  hear- 
ing the  spores  on  the  maixln  of  the  frond,  eight  In  num- 
ber, arising  from  a  single  mother  cell.  P.  laciiiiata,  the 
laver,  is  the  beat-known  and  most  widely  distributed  spe- 
cies. It  has  fronds  from  S  to  is  Inches  In  length,  of  a 
li\  til-purple  color.  See  fcuvr-',  1,  and  marine  tauct  (under 
tnariitf\ 

porphyraceous  (por-fl-ra'shius),  a.  [<  por- 
pliyr-y  +  -act-out.]  Same  ttaporpliyritic. 

porphyrei  (por'fir),  n.  An  obsolete  form  of 
jtoi'pliyry. 

Consider  the  red  and  white  colours  in  purphyn;  hinder 
light  but  from  striking  on  It,  Its  colours  vanish,  and  pro- 
duce no  such  Ideas  In  us;  but  upon  the  return  o(  light  It 
produces  these  appearances  again.  Loekt. 

Porphyreae  (i>dr-fir'e-e),  ti.pl.  TNI,.,  <  Poniliy- 
ra  +  -etr.]  A  small  suborder  of  norideous  aigo>, 
t>-pifie<l  by  the  genus  J'orpht/ra,  and  character- 
ized by  having  brownish-purple  fronds,  which 
are  composed  of  cells  embedded  in  a  gelatinous 
network,  and  arranged  in  filaments  or  in  mem- 
branes formed  of  a  single  layer  of  cells.  The 
spores,  of  which  there  are  eight,  formed  by  n  division  of 
each  mother-cell,  are  arranged  by  fours  In  two  layers ;  the 
anthcrozolds  are  spherical,  colorless,  and  formed  by  the 
division  of  a  mother-cell  Into  Si  or  64  parts. 

Porphyrio(p6r-Hr'i-6),  ii.  [NL.  (Brisson.  1760), 
<  L.  pori>liyrio(n-)  (>  It.  porfirioiie  =  8p.  porji- 
rion  =  Pg. porJiriSo  =  F. porplnjrion),<.  Gr.  iropipv- 
pluv,  the  purple  gallinule  (t'orphyrio  rctemrn),  < 
Kopfi-pa,  purple:  see  jMirptiyry.]  1.  A  genus  of 
Hull/it.-!',  representing  a  subfamily  I'oi-pliyrio- 
iiiiitr;  the  |x>rphyrios,  snltHiis,  hyacinths,  or  hy- 
acinthine  gallinules.  These  birds  art  closely  related 
to  the  common  gallinules  or  uaUT-hens.  but  are  generally 
of  larger  size,  with  stouter  bill  and  longer  legs,  and  more 
stately  carriage:  the  plumage  Is  very  rich  and  elegant, 
with  Intenseblue,  purple,  and  other  striking  tints.  There 
areabout  it  species.  Inhabiting  warm  temperate  and  tropi- 
cal countries  of  i  Kit  h  benilspberea.  1'hey  live  In  marshes, 
like  other  ralllforni  or  paliidicole  birds  of  the  same  family, 
and  their  habits  are  similar.  />.  rrterum  Is  the  form  of 


Black-barked  Sullan  .Porphyr™  tntlattortii>. 

aoutheni  F.un>nc  and  northern  Africa:  P.  tuiara'jnutut  Is 
African,  /'.  mrlannlui  Australian.  The  purple  gallinule  of 
America  Is  /'.  marHnieni,  often  placed  In  a  separate  genus 
lonfirnif.  See  galiinule. 

2.  | '. '•.  |  A  bird  of  this  genus;  a  sultan:  a 
purple  gallinule. 

Porphyrionina(por-fir'ri-o-ni'iie), «./»/.  [NL., 
<  Porpliyrio(n-)  -r  -iuir.]  A  subfamily  of  pa- 
ludicole  or  rallifonn  wading  birds  of  the  family 
Rnllidif,  wpresented  by  the  genus  1'ornliyrio. 
having  the  bill  stout,  with  the  base  of  Hie  cul- 
nien  mounting  on  the  forehead  as  a  frontal 
shield,  the  legs  long  and  strong,  and  the  toes 
margined;  the  purple  gallinules,  usually  re- 
tained in  iliilliiiiiliiia-. 

porphyrionine  (por-fir'i-6-nin),  a.  [<  NL. 
I'orpuyrwiiiHir,  q.  v.]  Belonging  to  the  I'or- 
pltyriouiiia-. 

porphyrisation,  porphyrise.    See  )<orpi,yriza- 

titni,  iHtrjihyrizf, 

porphyrit«  (por'fi-rit),  n.  [<  L.  porj>Jiyrite * : 
see  porphyry.]  The  name  given  to  those  por- 
phyries in  which  the  ground-mass  consists 
chiefly  of  a  triclinic  feldspar,  together  with 
either  angite  or  hornblende,  or,  in  some  cases, 
ofbiotite:  in  this  ground-mass  larger  crystals 
of  the  same  species  are  porphyritiea'ly  devel- 
oped. The  porphyrite*  are  clasaed  by  some  author*  as 
diorttf- or  diaoasc-potphyrites  :  In  the  former  the  ground- 
man  contains  hornblende:  In  the  latter,  angite  in  run- 
nectlon  with  the  plagiocl.ire.  With  these  occur  certain 
accessory  minerals,  such  as  magnetite,  tltanlfcrous  Iron, 
etc.  Vaiirms  names  are  given  to  these  rocks.  In  accor- 
dance with  the  nature  of  the  minerals  porphyritk-al]>  •(•  - 
y«]u)>«il  in  tlir  uioiitKl-mass,  ns  hornblende  porphyrite, 
mica  porpliiiritf.  augite  porphyritr,  etc. 

porphyritic  ipor-fi-rit'ik),  11.  f=  F.  iHn-plii/ri- 
tii/iic  =  It.  purUn '/iV«,  <  L.  j>or}>hyrite£ :  see  par- 


porphyritic 

Containing  or  resembling  porphyry; 
composed  1. 1  :i  compact  homogeneous  rock  ill 
which  distinct  crys- 
tals or  grains  of  feld- 
spar or  some  oilier 
minerals  are  embed- 
ded :  as.  porpliyritie 
granite.  Also  por- 
pHi/rnreoux.ni\t\  some- 
times, incorrectly. 

porphyritical  (por-fl- 
rit'i-kal),  a.  [<  por- 
iilnin 'lie  + -ill.  1  Same 

,        ...  porMiynnc  Structure. 

as  porphyrinc. 

porphyritically  ipor-li-rit'i-kal-i),  ailr.  In  a 
porphyritic  manner;  as  in  porphyry. 

They  [crystals  of  black  hornblende)  are  porphifritically 
scattered  through  the  gray  ground-mass. 

Amer.  Jour.  Sri.,  3d  ser.,  XXXI.  40. 

porphyrization  (por'n-ri-za'shgu),  ».  [=  F. 
porpnyrixation  =  Pg.  porphyrixa^So ;  as  por- 
phyrize  +  -atioii.]  1.  Theactof  porphyrizing, 
or  the  state  of  being  porphyri/.ed. —  2.  The 
process  of  grinding  a  substance  with  a  nmller 
on  a  slab  of  porphyry  or  other  hard  stone. 
It  is  much  used  In  the  preparation  of  colors,  and  takes 
its  name  from  the  especial  suitability  of  porphyry,  from 
its  hardness,  as  a  bed  for  grinding  upon. 
Also  spelled  porphyrixalioit. 

porphyrize  (por'fi-riz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  por- 
pkyriscd,  ppr.  porpkyrifing.  [=  F.  porpliyri- 
ner  =  Pg.  porphyrisar ;  <  porphyr-y  +  -ize.  Cf. 
Gr.  iropfvpifnv,  be  purplish.]  1.  To  cause  to 
resemble  porphyry. — 2.  To  grind  with  a  inuller 
upon  a  slab  of  porphyry,  as  painters'  colors. 
Also  spelled  porpliyrixe. 

porphyrogeniti,  «.    Plural  of  porpltyrogenitas, 

porphyrogenetlC  (por  ti-ro-je-net 'ik ),  n.  [<  por- 
filiyi'-i/  +  Gr.  yevvyrutif,  productive:  see  genet- 
ic.} Producing  or  generating  porphyry. 

porphyrogenitism(p6r*n-ro-jen'i-tizm),  n.  [< 
/Mirpliyroyeiiitux  +  -I.V/H.]  That  principle  of 
succession  in  roval  families,  especially  in  the 
families  of  the  Byzantine  emperors,  in  accor- 
dance with  which  a  younger  son.  if  born  in  the 
purple  —  that  is,  after  the  succession  of  his  pa- 
rents to  the  throne  —  was  preferred  to  an  older 
son  who  was  not. 

Henry  the  porphyrogenitus,  though  a  younger  son  rela- 
tively to  Otho,  who  was  the  eldest  son  of  royal  blood,  tlri*t- 
Ixmi  after  the  accession  of  Duke  Henry  to"  the  throne  of 
Charlemagne,  the  flrst-l>orn  of  Henry,  King  of  <*ermanv. 
.  .  .  The  doctrine  of  porphyroyciutiinn,  congenial  to  pop- 
ular sentiment,  and  not  without  some  foundation  in  prin- 
ciple, prevailed  infltientially  and  widely  in  many  countries 
and  through  many  ages. 

fiirt'.  Palffrarr.HM.  Eng.  and  Normandy,  II.  210. 

pOrphyrogenitUS  (p6r'fi-ro-jen'i-tun),  «.;  pi. 
l>orjiliyroi/eniti  (-ti).  [ML.  (>  It.  porfiroijeiiilo 
—  Pg.  jMirphyroijenito  =  F.  porpliyrogenete,  a.); 
adapted  (with  L.  geiiititx)  <  LGr.  vop^npa-j  in'r/rof, 
born  in  the  purple,  <  Gr.  -npjirpa,  purple  (see 
purple).  +  /fw^rrif.  begotten,  <  jrwi/r,  beget: 
see  genetic.]  A  title  given,  especially  in  the 
Byzantine  empire,  to  those  sons  of  a  sovereign 
wno  are  bom  after  his  accession  to  the  throne. 
!See  norphyrmjenitimH, 

porphyroid  (p6r'fl-roid),  ».  (<  Gr.  m/jpr/N/, 
purple,  -t-  fiAnf,  form.]  A  sedimentary  rock, 
originally  (in  some  cases  at  least)  a  clay  slate, 
or  quart  zite,  which  has  been  altered  by  dynamic 
metamorphism  or  by  some  other  metamorphic 
agency  so  as  to  take  on  a  slaty  and  more  or  less 
perfectly  developed  porphyritic  structure.  The 
occurrence  of  this  slaty  structure  Is  accompanied  by  the 
development  of  some  micaceous  mineral,  usually  sericlte 
or  paragonlte.  Rocks  to  which  the  name  porjihyroiit  has 
been  applied,  nnd  in  regard  to  the  exact  nature  and  origin 
of  which  lithologists  arc  not  entirely  In  agreement,  have 
been  described  from  Saxony,  the  Ardennes.  Westphalia, 
Nevada,  etc. 

Porphyrophora  (pAr-fl-rofo-rft),  ».  f  NL.,  <  Gr. 
Top^iyxi,  purple,  4-  tyipetv  =  E.  bcfir* .]  A  genus 
of  COCCiaX  or  BCale-insects.  p.  polmtiea,  formerly 
Cocftu  pnloniewi,  the  Polish  berry,  Is  a  scale  long  known 
as  yielding  a  kind  of  red  dye.  Compare  Marr/aroda. 

porphyry  (por'fl-ri),  ii.  [Formerly  also  porphi- 
rie  (and  porphirr,  porphyre);  <  ME.  ptirplnirii , 
)Hn-fiirie=  u.  porfier,  porphier  =  G.  porphyr  = 
8w.  Dan.  porfyr.<  OF.  porphyre.  V.  porphi/i-i 
=  Pr.  jmrtire  =  Hp.  porfiro,  porjifto  =  Pg.  por- 
/ilii/ro,  iinrfiiio  =  It.  por  tin  i,  pm-fulo.  porphy- 
ry; in  fonn  as  if  <  Gr.  ir&wpor.  purple,  but  in 
~ense  depending  on  L.  porphiiriti:*,  <  Gr.  mptv- 
T>W(SC.  Mlnr),  por[)hyry,  prop.  adj..  like  purple. 


462R 

this  rock,  which  was  quarried  in  Egypt,  was  used  cxtcn- 
SIM-I.V  for  architectural  and  ornamental  |>ni-jiosets  and  es- 
pecially for  the  base  or  lower  part  of  busts  of  which  the 
upper  part  was  made  of  bronze  or  marble.  Later  on,  a 
similar  stone  appears  to  have  been  procured  from  nearer 
localities,  as  from  the  Island  of  Sardinia.  To  the  Italians 
it  became  known  aa  porjido  roeso  antico.  Other  rocks  hav- 
ing a  similar  structure,  commonly  called  porphyriHe,  were 
used  In  Italy,  and  designated,  in  accordance  with  the  pre- 
dominating color,  as  porfldo  nero,  por/ido  verde,  etc.  In 
modern  times  the  term  porphyry  has  come  to  be  used  as 
the  name  of  any  rock  consisting  of  a  very  flue-grained  or 
inicrocrystaHine  ground-mass  through  which  are  dissemi- 
nated distinctly  recognizable  crystals  of  some  mineral : 
hut  the  popular  use  of  the  word  is  frequently  extended  so 
as  to  include  rocks  which  are  dark-colored,  nue-graineil, 
and  very  hard,  and  which  do  not  appear  to  belong  either 
to  the  marbles  or  granites,  and  this  Is  done  even  when  the 
porphyritic  structure  is  not  at  all  or  only  very  indistinct 
ly  marked.  The  varieties  of  porphyry  are  numerous,  and 
their  nomenclature  by  no  means  definitely  established. 
The  most  generally  accepted  are  the  following :  quartz- 
porphjfry,  of  which  the  ground-mass  consists  of  an  Inti- 
mate or  cryptocrystalline  admixture  of  orthoclase  and 
quartz,  in  which  distinct  crystals  or  large  grains  of  quartz 
are  developed  ;  feldspar,  Jtlstiic  orfebttonepirrphyry,  hav- 
ing a  similar  base  with  porphyritically  inclosed  crystals  of 
feldspar,  which  is  commonly  orthoclase :  hut  similar  crys- 
tals of  this  mineral  are  not  infrequently  found  occurring 
with  the  quartz  in  quartz  porphyry,  so  that  no  very  dis- 
tinct line  can  be  drawn  separating  the  two  varieties  men- 
tioned. These  porphyries  are  of  most  frequent  occurrence 
in  the  Paleozoic  rocks,  but  they  are  also  found  in  abun- 
dance in  other  Pre-tertiary  formations,  presenting  the 
characters  of  a  truly  eruptive  material.  See  porphyrite, 
and  cut  under  porphyritic. 

Now,  far  from  noise,  he  creepeth  covertly 
Into  a  Cane  of  kindly  Porphyry. 

Sylrexter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  Eden. 

Within  the  which  |labyrinth|  a  number  of  columns  and 
statues  there  be,  all  of  porphyrit  or  red  marble. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  x»vi.  IX 
And  pedestals  with  antique  imagery 
Kmboss'd,  and  pillars  huge  of  porphyry. 

Wtut,  Abuse  of  Travelling. 

2f.  A  slab  of  porphyry,  used  in  alchemy. 

Ourgrounden  lltarge  eek  on  the  porphurie. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  'J-.'-.'. 

3.  Iii  -O«7..  a  porphyry-moth.— Augitlc  porphy- 
ry. See  auijitic.  —  Bed  porphyry.  See  peblAeimre. 

porphyry-moth  (por'fi-ri-moth).  ».  A  pyralid 
moth,  Botyg'porphyralis,  found  throughout  Eu- 
rope: an  English  collectors'  name. 

porphyry-shell  (por'fi-ri-shel),  ».  A  shell  of 
the  genus  \lnrei.  From  members  of  this  genus 
was  fonnerly  obtained  a  liquor  that  produced 
the  Tynan  purple. 

porpicet,  »•     An  obsolete  fonn  of  porpoixi . 

porpin  (por'pin),  a.  [See porcupine.]  It.  An 
obsolete  form  of  porcupine. — 2.  A  hedgehog. 
Hatliiretl.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

porpintt,  porpointt,  ».  <  )bsolete  forms  of  por- 
1'iiphie. 

porpoise  (por'pus), ;/.  [Formerly  also  porpexs, 
piirpux,  poi'poxx,  pftrpnxx,  IHH'PIIK,  porfiexxe,  por- 
/>i'ne,  porjutisn,  porpice,  purpose,  piirpcxxe.  pore- 
pixec ;  <  ME.  porpeyx,  purpeyx,  <  AF.  por/ieix,  jiur- 
l>ein,  OF.  porpcix,  por/>eys.  pi>rpiiix,pormii:,  por- 
ptiijc.  porpoin,  ponrpaix,  pourpoia,  F.  dial,  poiir- 
]>eix  (ML.  porperio)  (=  Pg.  peijce  norm  =  Olt. 
pence  porm,  in  transposed  order),  lit.  'hog-fish,' 
<  Ij.  pnrcMX.  a  hog,  T  pinrix  =  E.  fixli :  see  pork 
and.rf.v/11.  Cf.  It.  ISp.  piierco  lunrinos:  It.  poren 
mnriiio.  porjioise,  lit.  'sea-hog':  see  pork  and 
marine.]  A  small  toothed  cetacean  of  tne  family 
Itelphiniilif  and  subfamily  /telpkiniiue,  and  espe- 
cially of  the  genus  I'hoeteiui ,  of  which  there  are 
several  species,  the  best-known  being  P.  com- 


porridge 

mined,  occurs  on  the  New  England  coast.  Skunk-por- 
poise, a  porpoUe  streaked  with  white,  as  Ijiytnrrrhynchti* 
iMiguident  of  the  Pacific  coast  of  North  America,  //.  leu. 
coplfunu  (or  acutu*),  or  L.  penpidttatux  of  the  eastern 
coast.  .See  cut  under  Ijagenarhynctnu.  —  Sperm-whale 
porpoise,  a  species  of  Uitpcroodon.  |CapeCod-] 

porpoise-oil  (p&r'pus-oil),  ».  A  tine  oil  ob- 
tained from  the  porpoise  and  other  small  ce- 
taceans, especially  from  the  head,  used  as  a 
lubricant  for  watches,  sewing-machines,  etc. 
Also  called  <-ln<-l;-<nl. 

porporino  (p6r-p6-re'uo),  n.     fit.,  purple  color, 

<  pttrpora,  purple:  see  purple.]     An  alloy  of 
quicksilver,  tin,  and   sulphur,  constituting  a 
yellow  powder,  used  by  artists  in  the  middle 
ages  in  place  of  gold. 

porpus  (por'pus),  n.  Ait  obsolete  or  dialectal 
spelling  of  porpoise. 

porraceous  (po-ra'shius),  a.  [=  F.  pormer.  //»- 
rar,4=  Sp.  Pg.  poraeeo  =  It.  porraeceo,  <  L.por- 
rareus,  like  leeks,  leek-green,  <  porrttm,  a  leek  : 
see  porrt't.]  Resembling  the  leek  in  color; 
greenish. 

If  the  lesser  intestines  be  woundeil,  he  will  be  troubled 
with  purtti-iimx  vomitings.  Wiseman,  Surgery,  vi.  7. 

porraget,  >i.     An  obsolete  form  of  porridge. 

porrayt,  ».     See  norrey. 

porrect  (po-rekt7),  r.  /.  [<  L.  porrectu*,  pp. 
of  porrit/ere,  stretch  out  before  oneself,  reach 
out,  extend,  <  pnr-,  forth,  +  regere,  stretch,  di- 
rect: see  regent,  rector.]  To  thrust  out  horizon- 
tally. 

An  elongated  prolxjscis  capable  of  being  porrected  in 
front  of  the  head.  H'oCtrood. 

porrect  (po-rekt').«-  [<  !•••  porrectHS,  pp.:  see 
the  verb.]  Extended  forward  ;  stretched  forth 
horizontally  ;  aiitrorse  ;  prorsal. 

porrectate  (po-rek'tat),  <i.    Same  as  porrect. 

porrection  (po-rek'shon),  «.    [=  F.  porrectiou  ; 

<  L.  porrectio(n-),  a  stretching,  <  porriqere,  pp. 
jMirrectng,  stretch  out  :  see  porrect.  ]    The  act  of 
holding  in  outstretched  hands  to  deliver;  de- 
livery. 

Varied  groups  of  bowing  and  saluting  figures,  appearing 
and  retiring,  falling  and  rising,  before  the  altars,  .  .  .  car- 
ried gradually  forward  the  expression  of  forms  and  the  j»r- 
rfction  of  symttols,  in  devices  so  intricate  aa  to  require  the 
frequent  consultation  of  the  directing  volumes  of  the  Pon* 
titlcals,  lest  anything  should  be  omitted  or  performed 
amiss.  It.  W.  IHxon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xrii. 

porrett   (por'et).   ».     [(.   ME.   iMiret,  iiorette,  < 


Common  Hurpofoe  {PHocmma  fomm 


<  ropoi'po,  purple:  tu>v  purple.]  1.  The  Knglish 
form  of  the  i.nlin  woril  jnn-pliiirili.1.  used  liy 
the  K'oMKin-  tn  designate  a  certain  rock  having 
a  dark-crimson  ground  through  which  are  >cat- 
tere.l  small  crystals  of  feldspar,  in  Pliny's  time 


unmix,  which  attains  u  length  of  about  5  feet  and 
has  a  blunt  head  not  produced  into  a  long  beak, 
ami  a  thick  body  tapering  toward  the  tail.  It  Is 
common  in  the  North  Atlantic,  and  usually  goes  In  herds 
or  shoals.  It  feeds  almost  entirely  on  tli.fi.  A  Hue  oil  Is 
prepared  from  Its  blubber,  and  the  skin  Is  made  Into  leather  ; 
the  Mesh  is  eatable.  Several  genera  nnd  numerous  species 
of  small  cetaceans  share  the  name  pnrpnine,  among  them  the 
dolphin.  See  DrlpHniu,  Laymorhynelna,  and  Tvrnopt. 

Wallowing  porpier  sport  and  lord  It  In  the  flood. 

l>rayl<in. 

Then  I  drag  a  blixatrd  corpus, 
swell'd  with  a  dropsy  like  a  porpux. 

StrVt,  From  a  Physician  to  his  Mlstres*. 
With  sileli  ;iei-initrements.  with  such  a  fonn, 
\lin  h  like  a  porptruf  just  before  a  storm. 

Chvrrtntt,  Indepenilenee. 

Porpoise  sperm-whale.  See  upmnirhals.  Right- 
whale  porpoise,  Isntriirhamphnt  MTMKl  of  the  Pacific 
coast  of  North  America.  A  similar  specie*,  not  deter- 


,       .>or,.tff,  pm-e,e,  y.  p,,r- 
.^  {   (=  ^  1>orr'et(l  J  u 

fiorretta),  a  leek;  cf.  OF.porreaii,  F.  porrewi, 
l>oire<ru,  a  leek  ;  dim.  of  OF.  "porre  (f)  =  Sp. 
/inerro  =  Pg.  It.  pnrro,  a  leek.  <  L.pOITWM,  also 
imrriix,  a  leek,  orig.  ^porxuni  =  Gr.  irpamv,  a 
leek.  From  the  same  source  are  porridge,  por- 
ringer, purer,  etc.]  A  leek  or  small  onion;  a 
scallion. 

Ac  I  haue  |K  1  1  ii  in.  I  j,  ,,.n,.  and  many  koleplant««, 
And  eke  a  cow  and  a  kalf.    1'irrn  Plrwman  (B),  vt.  as. 

porreyt,  »•  [MK.,  also  porray,  porree,  porrr, 
lntrre,  porer,  also  perrey,  perrnye,  <  OF.  pore, 
porra//,  jiorrey,  in.,  leek,  a  pottage  of  leeks,  also 
OF.  poree,  porree,  puree,  leek,  also  pot-herbs, 
pulse,  etc..  pottage,  pottage  made  of  beets  or  of 
other  herbs.  F.  puree,  soup  of  peas,  beans,  etc., 
=  It.  iiori'iito,  leek-pottage  (Florio),  <  ML.  poi~- 
rutti,  also  corruptly  porreta,  porrecta,  broth 
made  with  leeks,  <  L.  porrum,  jmrrux,  a  leak: 
see  parrel.  Hence  porridge,  porringer.]  Por- 
ridge: pottage. 

porridge  (por'ij),  ».  [Formerly  also  porriilijr. 
porrage;  8c.  pnrritch,  etc.  ;  with  accora.  suffix 
-iilije,  -aye  (due  to  confusion  with  pottngi),  < 
ME.  porrey,  porrtiy.  etc.,  porridge,  pottage:  see 
imrrey.]  1.  A  food  made  by  boiling  vegeta- 
bles in  water,  with  or  without  meat;  broth: 
soup;  pottage. 

King.  You  shall  fast  a  week  with  bran  and  water. 

Coat.  I  had  rather  pray  a  month  with  mutton  und  jior- 
ridyr.  Shall.,  L.  U  I-,  I.  1.  :«>:>. 

A  very  extraordinary  miscellaneous  sermon,  in  which 
there  are  some  good  moral  and  religion*  sentiments,  mid 
not  ill  mixed  up  with  a  sort  of  pttrridrtr  of  various  |Mi)itical 
opinions  and  reflections.  /;»/•,(..  liev.  in  France. 

2.  A  food  made  bv  slowly  stirring  a  meal  or 
flour  of  oats,  dried  pease,  or  wheat-flour,  or 
ntlier  grain,  into  water  or  milk  while  boiling 
till  a  thickened  mass  is  formed.  The  singular 
form  porridge  (like  frrnfA,  Mr,  map,  etc.)  is  often  used 
especially  In  Scotland,  as  a  plural. 

The  halesome  imrrilrh,  chief  o  S»itla'«  food. 

Kuril*,  CotUr's  Saturday  Mglit. 

"They're  glide  parrilch  enough,  "  said  Mrs.  Wilson,  "  If 

ye  wad  but  lak  time  to  sup  them.    I  made  them  mysi-ll." 

Seott,  Old  Mortality,  vi. 

Nettle  porridge,    s 


porridge 

porridge  (por'ij),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  porrMged, 
l>|ir.  porridging.  [<  porritlge,  w.]  I.  intrans. 
To  take  the  form  of  porridge. 

Let  ray  son  Henry  provide  such  peas  as  will  porridge 
well,  or  else  none.  Winlhrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  486. 

II.  trans.  To  provide  with  porridge. 
porriginous  (po-rij'i-nus),  a.     Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  of  the  nature  of  porrigo;  affected  with 
porrigo. 

porrigo  (po-ri'go),  n.  [L.  (>  It.porrigiae  =  F. 
pornfo),  scurf,  dandruff.]  A  vague  name  for 
a  number  of  diseases  of  the  scalp,  especially 
tinea  favosa,  tinea  tonsurans,  and  eczema, 
porringer  (por'in-jer),  ».  [Formerly porrenger, 
with  inserted  n  (as  in  messenger,  passenger, 
etc.),  <  porridge  +  -er1.  Partly  confused  with 
or  suggested  by  pottenger,  <  pottage.  Cf .  por- 
ridgc  as  confused  with  pottage.']  1.  Originally, 
a  porridge-dish;  hence,  a  small  vessel  deeper 
than  a  plate  or  saucer,  usually  having  upright 
sides,  a  nearly  flat  bottom,  and  one  or  two  ears. 
The  Charity  Meat,  which  charitable  disposed  Persons 
send  in  every  Thursday,  whereon  Earthen  Dishes,  Porrin- 
iferx,  Pans,  Wooden  Spoons,  and  Cabbage  Nets  are  Stirring 
about  against  Dinner  Time. 
Quoted  in  Aihton't  Social  Life  In  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[II.  244. 

And  often  after  sunset,  sir, 
When  It  Is  light  and  fair, 
I  take  my  little  porringer, 
And  eat  my  supper  there. 

Wordtiwrth,  We  are  Seven. 

2f.  A  head-dress  shaped  like  a  porringer:  so 
called  in  jest. 

A  haberdasher's  wife  of  small  wit  .  .  .  rall'd  upon  me, 
till  her  pink'd  porrinyer  fell  otf  her  head. 

Shale.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  4.  60. 

Porro's  operation.    See  operation. 

porrum  (por' um),  ».  [NL.,  <  L.  porrum,  a 
leek,  scallion:  see  porret.']  The  bulb  of  .-//- 
Hum  Porrum,  the  leek,  sometimes  used  in  medi- 
cine. 

pony  (por'i),  H.  [Origin  obscure.]  In  near- 
ing,  the  length  of  the  warp-threads  stretched 
out  between  the  heddles  or  harness  and  the 
warp-beam. 

porset,  "•  and  r.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
purse. 

porselynt,  »•     An  obsolete  form  of  porcflain1. 

port1  (port),  H.  [<  ME.  port,  poort,  <  AS.  port, 
a  port,  harbor,  also  a  town,  city,  =  MHO.  O. 
port  =  OF.  and  F.  port  =  Pr.  port  =  Sp.  puerto 
=  Pg.  It.  porto,  a  port,  harbor,  =  W.  portli  = 
Gael.  Ir.  ]>ort,  a  port,  ferry,  <  L.  portus  (portu-), 
a  harbor,  haven,  fig.  a  place  of  refuge,  LL.  also 
a  warehouse,  OL.  also  a  liouse ;  orig. '  entrance ' ; 
akin  to  porta,  a  city  gate,  a  gate,  door  (seeporft) ; 
with  formative  -tu,  <  \f  por,  go  (cf.  Or.  reopof,  a 
way),  =  E.  fare:  see /arc1.  -Cf.porf3.  Hence 
ult.  port6."}  1.  A  bay,  cove,  inlet,  or  recess  of 
the  sea,  or  of  a  lake  or  the  month  of  a  river, 
whore  vessels  can  be  protected  from  storms ;  a 
harbor  or  haven,  whether  natural  or  artificial. 
And  for  the  more  surer  defence  y<  they  shnld  not  efte 
lande  In  Kent,  prouysyon  was  made  to  defende  the  hauens 
tiU&portyi  vpon  the  sees  syde.  Fabyan,  Chrou.,  an.  1460. 
And  beyonde  Qrece,  ouer  a  branche  of  the  see,  is  Asya, 
wherin  almoste  at  theatre  staudynge  Troia,  with  the 
chyef  porte  the  yle  of  Tenedos. 

Sir  R.  Qvy(forde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  IS. 

From  isles  of  Greece 

The  princes  orgulous,  their  high  blood  chafed, 
Have  to  the  port  of  Athens  sent  their  ships. 

Shale.,  T.  and  C.,  ProL 

Farcing  his  letter  with  like  fustian,  calling  his  own 
court  our  most  happy  and  shining  port,  a  port  of  refuge 
for  the  world.  Sandys,  Travalles,  p.  37. 

2.  A  place  where  there  is  a  constant  resort  of 
vessels  for  the  purpose  of  loading  and  unload- 
ing; specifically,  in  late,  a  place  where  persons 
and  merchandise  are  allowed  to  pass  into  and 
out  of  the  realm  and  at  which  customs  officers 
are  stationed  for  the  purpose  of  inspecting  or 
appraising  imported  goods.  In  this  sense  a 
port  may  exist  on  the  frontier,  where  the  foreign 
communication  is  by  land. 

The  King  has  the  prerogative  of  appointing  port*  and 
havens,  or  such  places  only  for  persons  and  merchandize 
to  pass  Into  and  out  of  the  realm  as  he  in  his  wisdom  sees 
proper.  Bladntone,  Com.,  I.  vu. 

Under  the  fierce  competition  of  rival  companies,  the 
vast  shipping  business  of  the  Port  of  London  stimulated 
the  iicfiiinuliition  along  the  river  side  of  a  mass  of  labour 
underpaid,  irregularly  employed,  (and  I  Immensely  over- 
stocked. Mneteenth  Century,  XXVI.  72>. 

Barons  of  the  Cinque  Ports.  See  baron.—  Boston  Port 
Bill.  See  W«3._ cinque  Ports.  See cinque.— Close  port. 
See  <*x«3.  _  Establishment  of  the  port.  See  estoMuA- 
ni'  nl.  —  Free  port,  a  port  where  Importations  are  not  sul>- 
ject  to  any  tariff  or  customs  duty  on  landing.  Ilt-nct1  ttu- 
term  has  been  sometimes  used  of  the  like  privilege  en  joyed 
by  a  class  of  merchants,  or  in  respect  to  particular  classes 
of  goods.  Free  port  is  specitlcally  applied  to  a  port  (such 
291 


4620 

as  the  Hanse  towns,  LUbeck,  Hamburg,  and  Bremen,  un- 
til 1888),  or  part  of  a  harbor  (such  as  the  Island  made  for 
the  purpose  on  the  Elbe  when  those  cities  surrendered 
their  privileges  as  free  ports\  where  goods  are  allowed  to 
be  landed  free  of  all  duty,  on  condition  that  they  be  not 
carried  thence  Into  the  country  without  payment  of  duty, 
the  object  being  to  facilitate  trattlc  by  mihipmeht  to  other 
countries.— Port  admiral,  the  admiral  commanding  at 
a  naval  port.—  Port  charges,  In  com.,  charges  to  which 
a  ship  or  Its  cargo  is  liable  In  a  harbor,  as  wharfage,  etc. 
Also  called  port  duel.  —  Port  Of  call,  a  port  at  which  ves- 
sels are  in  the  habit  of  touching  for  repairs,  stores,  coaJ, 
etc.— Port  of  entry,  a  port  where  a  custom-house  is 
maintained  for  the  entry  of  goods.— Port  of  recruit 
(nautXa  recruiting-station.  — Fort  warden.  See  warden 
port^t  (port),  t'.  r.  [<  port1,  ».]  To  carry  or 
bring  into  port. 

So  hoist  we 

The  sails,  that  must  these  vessels  port  even  where 

The  heavenly  llmlter  pleases. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  v.  1. 

port-  (port),  M.  [<  ME.  port,  portf,  <  AS.  port 
=  OS.  porta  =  OFries.  porte  =  D.  poor*  = 
MLG.  porte  =  OHG.  porta,  phorta,  M  HG.  portf, 
borte,  phorte,  Q.pforte  =  Icel.  8w.  Dan.  port  = 
OF.  porte,  F.  porte  =  8p.  puerUt,  OSp.  porta  = 
Pg.  It.  porta,  a  gate,  entrance,  =  W.  porth,  a 
gate,  gateway,  =  Ir.  port,  a  door,  <  L.  porta,  a 
city  gate,  a  gate,  door,  entrance ;  akin  to  por- 
tus,  a  harbor,  orig.  'entrance';  with  formative 
-to,<  ^ por,  go,  =  K.fare1:  seaport1.  Ct.port*. 
Hence  ult.  porter1,  and  in  comp.7>oi'frMic<>,  etc.] 

1.  Agate;  an  entrance;  a  portal;  specifically, 
the  gate  of  a  town  or  fortress. 

So,  let  the  portf  be  guarded ;  keep  your  duties. 

As  I  have  set  them  down.  Shut.,  Cor.,  L  7.  1. 

The  mind  of  man  hath  two  port*,  the  one  always  fre- 
quented by  the  entrance  of  manifold  vanities,  the  other 
desolate  and  overgrown  with  grass,  by  which  enter  our 
charitable  thoughts  and  divine  contemplations. 

Kaleiijh  (Arber's  Eng.  Uarncr,  I.  199)i 
Each  order,  age,  and  sex  amazed  at  other, 
And  at  the  port*  all  thronging  out. 

It.  ./„/;.-.,„.  Catiline,  111.  4. 

Towards  the  streete,  at  a  back  gate,  the  ptrrt  is  so  hand- 
somely cloath'd  with  ivy  as  much  pleas'd  me. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  2s,  1644. 

2.  An  opening  in  the  side  of  a  ship;  specifi- 
cally, an  embrasure  in  the  side  of  a  ship  of  war, 
through  which  cannon  are  pointed;  a  port-hole; 
also,  the  covering  or  shutter  of  such  an  opening. 
Ports  in  merchant  ships  are  square  openings  In  the  sides, 
bow,  or  stern  of  the  vessel  for  loading  and  discharging 
cargo  or  ballast.    See  cut  under  lumber-port. 

3.  Iii  her.,  the  door  or  gate  of  a  castle,  used  as 
a  bearing. — 4.  An  aperture  for  the  passage  of 
steam,  air,  water,  etc.  In  steam-engines  the  ports  are 
two  passages  lending  from  the  steam-chest  to  the  inside 
of  the  cylinder,  by  means  of  which  the  steam  enters  and  re- 
turns above  and  below  the  piston :  the  former  is  called  the 
fteain-  or  inductittn-port,  the  latter  the  exhaust-  or  educ- 
tion-port.   See  cut  under  piston. 

5.  In  harness,  a  curved  piece  of  metal  used 
as  a  mouthpiece  in  some  forms  of  bit.  Such  a 
bit  is  called  a  port-bit. — 6.  In  armor,  the  socket 
or  bucket  in  which  the  butt  of  the  lance  was 
set  when  held  upright:  it  was  secured  to  the 
saddle  or  stirrup — Half-port.  Same  as  jwrf-Krf  (which 
see,  under  JWX— Port-pendant,  a  rope  spliced  through  a 
ringbolt  on  the  outside  of  the  lid  of  a  lower-deck  port, 
and  used  to  trice  up  the  lid  by  means  of  the  Uckle  In- 
board.— Port-sash,  a  half-port  fitted  with  glass  for  light- 
lug  a  cabin.— Port-Bill,  in  a  ship,  a  timber  forming  the 
frame  for  a  port,  and  called,  according  to  Its  position, 
upper,  tide,  or  lover  port-ail.—  Port-tackleman,  one  of 
the  members  of  a  gun's  crew  whose  duty  It  Is  to  trice  up 
or  swing  aside  the  covering  of  the  port  to  admit  of  the  free 
training  of  the  gun.  — Rudder-port,  the  aperture  In  a 
ship's  counter  through  which  the  rudder-head  j 
To  plate  a  port.  See  plate. 

port2  (port),  r.  t.    [<  por  ft,  n .  ]    To  furnish  with 
doors  or  gates. 
W  e  took  the  seven-fold  ported  Thebes  when  yet  we  bad  not 

there 
So  great  helps  as  our  fathers  had.        Chapman.  Iliad,  iv. 

port3  (port),  r.  t.  [<  F.  porter  =  Sp.  portar  = 
It.  portare,  <  L.  portare,  carry,  bear,  pnng,  con- 
vey, fig.  convev,  import,  betoken ;  akin  toporta, 
gate,  portus,  narbor,  <  ypor,  go,  =  E./ore1: 
see  port1,  port2,  fare1.  Hence  ult.  (<  L.  por- 
tare) in  comp.  comport,  deport,  disport  (and 
sport),  export,  import,  purport,  report,  support, 
transport,  etc.,  important,  etc.,  portass,  porter*. 
etc.]  If.  To  bear;  carry;  convey. 

Lady  L.  Her  love  and  zeal  transport  her. 
Com.  I  am  glad 

That  anything  could  port  her  hence. 

R.  Jonnon,  Magnetick  Lady,  L  1. 

They  (fresh- water  coalflsh)  are  easily  parted  by  boat  into 
other  shires.  Fuller,  Worthies,  Shropshire,  III.  SS. 

2.  To  carry  in  military  fashion;  carry  (a  wea- 
pon, as  a  rifle)  with  both  hands  in  a  slanting 
direction  upward  and  toward  the  left,  erossing 
the  body  in  front,  in  execution  of  the  military 
command  "Port  arms,"  or,  as  now  given,  ''Arms 
port." 


porta 

The  angelic  squadron  bright 
Tum'd  fiery  red,  sharpening  In  mooned  horns 
Their  phalanx,  and  began  to  hem  him  round 
With  parted  spear*.  Miltun,  V.  I..,  Ir.  MO. 

port3  (port),  M.  [<  ME.  port, poort,  <  OF.  port, 
F.  port  =  Sp.  Pg.  porte  =  It.  porto,  carriage,  de- 
meanor; from  the  verb:  t&eporfl,  r.]  1.  Bear- 
ing; carriage;  demeanor;  air;  mien:  ax.  tin- 
port  of  a  gentleman. 

Of  his  port  as  meke  as  Is  a  mayde. 

CAatuxr,  (ien.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  L  «B. 
Then  should  the  warlike  Harry,  like  himself, 
Assume  theporfof  Mars.     Shot..  Hen.  V..  L  (cho.). 
Mark  well  blsfwrf .'  his  figure  and  hU  face 
Nor  speak  him  vulgar,  nor  of  vulgar  race. 

Pope,  Iliad,  sir.  MS. 

The  consciousness  of  a  train  of  great  days  and  victories 
Iwhind.  .  .  .  That  is  it  which  throws  thunder  Into  Chat- 
ham's voice,  aud  dignity  Into  Washington's  port. 

EmenoH,  Essays,  1st  ser. .  p.  .'»2. 

King  Arthur,  like  a  modem  gentleman 

Of  stateliest  port.          TVimywn,  Morte  d' Arthur 

2t.  State;  style;  establishment;  retinue. 

What  time  as,  most  Gracious  Prince,  your  Highness, 
this  last  year  past,  took  that  your  most  honourable  and 
victorious  journey  into  France,  accompanied  with  such  a 
portal  the  Nobility  and  Yeomanry  of  England  as  neither 
hath  been  like  known  by  experience,  nor  yet  read  of  In 
history.  Ancltam,  Toxophllus  (ed.  1884  X  p.  1. 

Sir,  when  we  lie  in  garrison,  'tis  necessary 

We  keep  a  handsome  port,  for  the  king's  honour. 

Fletcher,  Kule  a  Wife,  Iv.  X. 

Many  millions  of  rciieiuie  doe  besides  accrew  vnto  his 
(the  king's)  coffers;  yet  his  Part  and  Magnificence  Is  not 
so  great  as  of  many  other  Princes. 

Purrha*,  Pilgrimage,  p.  477. 
=  Byn.  1.  Deportment,  address. 

port4  (port),  c.  [Origin  uncertain.]  I.  Iran*. 
A'aut.,  to  turn  or  shift  to  the  left  or  larboard 
side  of  a  ship:  as,  to  port  the  helm  (that  is,  to 
shift  the  tiller  over  to  the  port  or  left  side). 

The  William  had  her  sterne  post  broken,  that  the  rud 
der  did  hang  clean  besides  the  sterne,  so  that  >he  could  In 
nowlsefwrt  her  helm.  HaUuyfi  t'uyaori,  I.  448. 

II.  intraiis.  ,\YiK/..  to  turn  or  shift  to  the  left 
or  larboard,  as  a  ship. 

port*  (port),  H.  [See  port*,  r.]  Xaui.,  the  lar- 
board or  left  side  of  a  ship  (when  one  is  look- 
ing forward):  as,  "the  ship  heels  to  port"; 
"hard  a  port."  The  left  side  of  the  »hlp  Is  now  called 
port  In  preference  to  the  old  larboard,  to  prevent  confusion 
with  itarboard  In  orders,  from  resemblance  of  sound. 

V.  S.  Xavy  Department.  Washington,  Feb.  18, 1840. 
It  having  been  repeatedly  represented  to  the  Depart- 
ment that  confusion  arises  from  the  use  of  the  words 
"  larboard  "  and  "  starlmard  '  In  consequence  of  their  simi- 
larity of  sound,  the  word  ''port  "  is  hereafter  to  be  substi. 
tutcd  for ''larboard. '  George  Bancroft,  Sec.  of  the  Navy. 

The  whalemen  are  the  only  class  of  seamen  who  have 
not  adopted  the  term  port  Instead  of  larboard,  except  In 
working  ship.  The  larboard  boat  was  this  boat  to  their 
great-grandfathers,  and  it  Is  so  with  the  present  generation. 
More  especially  Is  this  the  case  In  the  Atlantic  and  South 
Pacific  fleets;  but  recently  the  term  jwrt-boat  has  come 
Into  use  In  the  Arctic  fleet.  Fvheriri  qf  U.  S.,  V.  IL  248. 

port5  (port),  «.  [=  F.  porto;  abbr.  of  port 
trine,  prop.  Port  icine,  Port  being  an  English 
form  of  Pg.  Oporto  or  Porto  (orig.  o  porto,  •  the 
port'  or  '  harbor '),  a  city  in  Portugal,  whence 
the  wine  was  orig.  shipped:  o,  the,  <  L.  tile, 
that;  porto, <.  L.  portus,  harbor:  see porfi.]  A 
wine  of  Portugal,  named  from  Oporto  (see 
above).  The  name  Is  usually  given  to  a  very  dark-red 
or  purplish  wine,  but  It  la  sometimes  pale.  1'he  wine 
'  usually  sold  under  the  name  of  port  Is  partly  artificial, 
'  prepared  or  "doctored  "  by  blending,  etc.  Wine  of  abso- 
lutely pure  growth  is  seldom  to  be  got  under  the  name. 
This  wine  Is  a  favorite  for  Imitation  by  blending  and 
sweetening,  etc.,  In  American  wines,  both  east  and  west, 
which  are  sold  as  American  port. 

In  England  port  ls  adulterated  with  the  red  Spanish 
wine  of  Tarragona,  which  is  a  true  wine,  but  procurable 
at  half  the  cost  of  the  cheapest  port. 

Kneye.  Brit.,  XVII.  796. 

In  fact,  when  people  spoke  of  wine  in  these  days,  they 
generally  meant  port.  They  bought  port  by  the  hogshead, 
had  it  bottled,  and  laid  down.  They  talked  about  their 
cellars  solemnly :  they  brought  forth  bottles  which  had 
been  laid  down  in  the  days  when  (ieorge  the  Third  was 
king;  they  were  great  on  body,  bouquet,  and  beeswing; 
they  told  stories  about  wonderful  port  which  they  had 
been  privileged  to  drink  ;  they  looked  forward  to  a  dinner 
chiefly  on  account  of  the  port  which  followed  It ;  real  en- 
joyment only  began  when  the  cloth  was  removed,  the 
ladles  were  gone,  and  the  solemn  passage  of  the  decanter 
had  commenced.  W.  Bemnt,  Fifty  Yean  Ago,  p.  100. 

port6  (port),  n.  [<  Gael.  Ir.  port,  a  tune.]  Mar- 
tial music  adapted  to  the  bagpipes. 

The  pipe's  shrill  port  aroused  each  clan. 

Scott,  I.  of  L.  M.,  v.  14. 

Port.     An  abbreviation  of  Portmjal  and  I'ortu- 


porta  (por'tft),  n.;  pi.  portx  (-te).  [NL.,  <  L. 
liorln.  a  gate,  door:  see  por  ft.]  In  anal.:  (a) 
The  entrance  or  great  transverse  fissure  of  the 
liver:  especially  in  the  term  rena  porta,  the 


porta 


4630 

[<  OF.  jHii-titl,  F.  i>fi>-t,iil  — 


portal  vein  (which  sec.  under  ;>or<///').     See  portal1  (por'tal), «. 

cut  under  Urn:     (6)  The  foramen  of  Monro;  Sp.  Vg.]iorta(=D.poriiiai=(i.  Sw!  ban'. portal 

especially,  the  laU-ral  orifice  of  the  Y-shaped  <iil,.  portale,  entrance,  vestibule,  portal,  neut. 

foramen  whii-h  opens  communication  between  of  portalin.  pertaining  to  a  gate  (see  porlal-\ 

each  of  the  lateral  ventricles  of  the  brain  and  <  L.  porta,  a  gate,  door :  nee  port?.]     1.  A  door 
the  Iliird  ventricle.     Porta  hepatls.thc  transverse 


port-crayon 

troduced.  but  readily  pane*  Into  a  vulgar  mannerism. 
The  term  la  sometimes  loosely  applied  to  legato  effect*  on 
keyed  instruments. 


nature  of  the  liver.— Porta  lienis,  the  hilum  of  the 
spleen.— Porta  pulmonis,  the  hilum  of  the  lung,  an 
elongate  elliptical  recess  where  the  bronchus,  vessels, 
etc.,  enter  or  emerge  from  the  lung. —  Porta  renia,  the 
notch  or  hilum  of  the  kidney. 

portability  (por-ta-bil'i-ti),  «.  [=  F.  portabi- 
Iit4;  <  portable  +  -ity  (see  -bility).]  The  state 
of  being  portable ;  fitness  to  be  carried;  porta- 

lilcness. 

By  n  nscrewlng  the  pillar,  the  whole  is  made  to  pack  Into 
a  small  flat  case,  the  extreme  portability  of  which  is  a  great 
recommendation.  H'.  11.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  {  43. 

portable  (por'ta-bl),  «.  [=  F.  portable  =  It. 
l>ortabilc,  <  LL.  portabilis,  that  may  be  carried, 
<  L.  porture,  carry:  see  uor<3.]  1.  Capable  of 
being  carried  in  the  hand  or  about  the  person ; 
capable  of  being  carried  or  transported  from 
place  to  place ;  easily  carried  or  conveyed. 

In  Wales  where  there  are  portable  boats  .  .  .  made  of 

leather.  Sir  T.  Bromite,  Vulg.  Err.,  Ii.  3. 

They  (poems)  are  caskets  which  inclose  within  a  small 

compass  the  wealth  of  the  language  — its  family  jewels, 

which  are  thus  transmitted  in  a  portable  form  to  posterity. 

Irving,  Sketch-liook,  p.  170. 

2f.  Supportable;  tolerable. 

How  light  and  portable  my  pain  seems  now ! 

Shot.,  Lear,  iii.  6.  115. 

3t.  Capable  of  carrying  or  transporting. 

If  you  Bud  great  plentie  of  tymber  on  the  shore  side,  or 
vpon  any  portable  riuer,  you  were  best  to  cut  downe  of  the 
same  the  first  winter  to  be  seasoned  for  ships,  barken, 
boates,  and  houses.  HaUvyt't  Foyagei,  III.  46. 

4f.  Accessible  (f). 

Had  his  designes  beene  to  have  perswaded  men  to  a  mine 
of  gold ;  ...  or  some  new  Invention  to  passe  to  the  South 
8ea ;  or  some  strange  plot  to  invade  some  strange  Monas- 
tery or  some  portable  t'ountrle,  .  .  .  what  multitudes  of 
both  people  and  mony  would  contend  to  be  first  imploied  ! 
Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  Works,  II.  2t>4. 
Casella's  portable  anemometer.  *ee  anemometer.— 
Portable  holler  and  furnace,  a  furnace  mounted  on 
wheels,  used  to  heat  tar  or  other  material,  as  for  paving 
or  rooting.  -  Portable  dial.  See  dial.— Portable  gas, 
gas  furnished  to  consumers  in  portable  reservoirs  which 
serve  to  supply  small  holders  or  tanks  at  the  place  of 
consumption. 

portableness  (por'ta-bl-ues),  «.  The  charac- 
ter of  being  portable ;  portability. 

portacet,  ».    Same  as  par  toss. 

portae,  ».     Plural  of  porta. 

portage1  (por'taj),  ».  [<F.  portage  =  Sp.  por- 
tajf,  i>orta:go  ='  Pg.porlngem  =  It.  portaggio,  < 
ML.  porta  ticiim,  also,  after  Rom.,porta<fiuni,  car- 
riage, portage/  L.portare, carry:  see/>or<:t.]  1. 
The  act  of  carrying;  carriage;  transportation. 

Flue  hundred  pounds  here  hauc  they  sent  by  me, 
For  the  easier  portage,  all  in  angel  gold. 
Ifeyienod,  1  Edw.  IV.  (Works,  cd.  1'earson,  Is74,  I.  89). 
If  the  hundred-weight  were  of  gold  or  jewels,  a  weaker 
person  would  think  it  no  trouble  to  hear  that  burden,  If 
it  were  the  reward  of  his  portage. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (cd.  1835),  I.  248. 

2.  That  which  is  carried  or  transported ;  cargo; 
freight;  baggage. 

The  Moses  bacely  begge  or  blbbe, 

Or  both,  and  must,  for  why? 
They  linde  as  bad  bestoe  as  Is 
Their  portage  beggerly. 

Warner,  Albion's  England,  v.  27. 

These  two  galllons  are  laden  for  the  king,  neither  doe 

they  carle  any  particular  mans  goods,  sailing  the  pttrtaye 

of  t  h  e  M  arl  tiers  and  souldlers.    HaJcluyt'i  Voyage*,  1 1.  228. 

3t.  Tonnage ;  burden  of  a  vessel. 

Their  shlppe,  ships,  harke,  plnnesaes,  and  all  other  ves- 
sels, of  whatsoeuer  portage,  fiiilkc,  uuantitle,  or  qualltle 
they  may  be.  llalttuiit't  Voyayet,  I.  271. 

4.  The  price  paid  for  carriage;  freight-charges. 
—  6.  A  break  in  a  chain  of  water-communica- 
tion over  which  goods,  boats,  etc.,  have  to  be 
carried,  as  from  one  lake,  river,  or  canal  to  an- 
other, or  along  the  banks  of  rivers  round  water- 
falls, rapids,  or  the  like;  a  carry. 

A  rumor  was  spread  through  the  Intrenched  camp  .  .  . 
that  a  chosen  detachment  of  fifteen  hundred  men  was  to 
depart,  with  the  dawn,  for  William  Henry,  the  post  at  the 
northern  extremity  of  the  jmrtaijt. 

J.  F.  Cooper,  Last  of  Mohicans,  I. 
Expeditions  of  the  gravest  magnitude  have  not  Infre- 
quently depended  for  their  success  upon  the  passage  of 
brief  portage*  from  stream  to  stream,  or  from  sea  to  sea. 
Harper;  Hag.,  LXXVI.  874. 

portage2!  (por'taj),  n.    [<»or«2,»i.,  +  -age.    Cf. 

OF.  /, in- in  i/i,  a  fee  for  admission  paid  at  a  gate.] 

An  opening;  a  port  or  port-hole. 

Let  It  pry  through  the  portage  of  the  head 

Like  the  brass  cannon.        Skat.,  II.  n  V.,  111.  i.  10. 

Portage  group.    See  <jr»m, ' . 


Trllls,  graces,  and  a  good  jx/rfaim-n/o or  direction  of  voice. 
Delia  Voile,  tr.  In  Bumey's  Hist.  Music,  IV.  40. 

or  gate;  an  entrance  or  opening  for'pa'ssace ;  portancet  (por'tans),   n.     [<  porft  +  -UHCC.] 

Carriage;  port;  demeanor;  air;  micu. 

A  woman  of  great  worth, 
And  by  her  stately  parlance  borne  of  heavenly  birth 

Spenter,  F.  Q.,  II.  ill.  21. 
Through  what  a  grace 
And  goodly  countenance  the  rascal  speaks! 
What  a  grave  parlance!  3TomJK»(?X  Albnmazar,  Iv.  i. 

portant  (por'tant),  a.  [<  F.  portant,  ppr.  of 
porter,  carry:  see  porfl.}  In  her.,  same  as 
portate — Cross  double  portant  Same  as  craw  double 
(which  see,  under  CTO»IX 

Port  Arthur  plum.  Seeplumi. 
portasst  (por'tas),  w.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  jjor- 
tasse,  portase,  portaee,  poi-tux,  portesse,  portine, 
portal,  portuas,  portions,  portuis,  perttwe,  por- 
teus,portog,  portltoge,  <  ME.  portus,  portos,  port- 
has,  portus,  portotts,  poortos,itorthous,  prop. 
portliors,  <  OF.  porte-horn  (ML.  portiforium), 
a  breviary,  <  porter,  carry  (see  porft),  +  horg, 
fors,  outside,  out,  <  L.  forts,  out  of  doors, 
abroad,  <  fores,  doors :  see  door.]  A  breviary; 
a  prayer-book.  Also  called  portuary. 
On  my  porthon  I  mnke  an  oath. 

Chaiuxr,  Shipnmu's  Tale,  1.  130. 

An  old  priest  always  read  In  his  pnrtats  niumpsimns 
domine  for  sumpsimus.  Camden. 

Almost  nothing  remalneth  In  them  simple  and  vncor- 
rupt,  as  in  the  usuall  portui  woont  to  be  read  for  dallle  ser- 
nice  is  manifest  and  evident  to  be  scene. 

Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  85. 
The  friar  ready  with  his  portaee  there, 
To  wed  them  both.  Greene,  Friar  Bacon. 

Not  only  clerks,  but  some  lay  folks,  and  those  of  high 


Portal.— West  front  of  Peterborough  Cathedral,  England. 

specifically,  the  entire  architectural  treatment 
of  the  entrance  and  its  surroundings  of  a  great 
or  splendid  building,  as  a  cathedral. 


degree,  used  to  cany  about  with  them  a  purtout,  out  of 
which  their  dally  wont  was  to  read  matins  and  even-song. 
Jiock,  I'hurch  of  our  Fathers,  III.  il.  143. 

P  T/,J£™&,eld!'i|d  POrtate  (por'tat),  a.     [<  L.  portatwi,  pp.  of  por- 
Kinp  Kichard  doth  himself  appear,  ?are>  calTV  :  8eo  J'«>'<3.]     I"  tier., 

in  a  position  as  if  being  carried. 
See  cross  portute,  under  rnw.vl. 
Also  portant. 


The  portall  postes  and  threshold 
doorcs  of  halles. 


As  doth  the  blushing  discontented  sun 
From  out  the  Barf  portal  of  the  east. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  ill.  3.  64. 
The  lips  that  open  to  this  fruit 's  a  portal 
To  let  in  death,  and  make  immortal  mortal. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  i.  1. 

She.  .  .  gazed  through  the  dusty  side  lights  of  thepor- 
tal  at  the  young,  blooming,  and  very  cheerful  face  which 
presented  itself  for  admittance  Into  the  gloomy  old  man- 
sion. Hatrthome,  Seven  Gables,  Iv. 


portatile  (por'ta-til),  «.  [=  Sp. 
portdtil  =  Pg.  p'in-ta  til,  <  M  L.  por- 
tatilis,  portable,  movable  (said  of 


cra»i\*t«te. 


bishops  without  a  charge),  <  L. 
portare,  carry :  see  j»or<C]   Portable.^  Portatile 
altar,  a  portable  altar. 

On  the  ground-story  of  the  central  compartment  [of  a  portative  (por'ta-tiv),  n.     [X  ME.  portatifXOF 
transept]  there  is  a  great  portal,  while  the  aisle  ends  nsu-     (and  F.)portatif=  It.  j>ortatir,,,<  L.  "nortatinis 

^"•^KSSSSSS.  Architecture,  p.  :o,      UgS  PP.>*4  carry :  -e  ffR     1.' 
n,     A  Portable;  easily  earned. 

2*.  A  square  corner  of  a  room  separated  from 

(he  rest  by  a  wainscot,  and  forming  a  short  pas- 
sage or  vestibule. 

portal1  (por'tal),  n.  [<  ML.  portalis,  pertaining 
to  a  gate  (as  a  noun,  a  porter), <  L.  porta,  a  gate. 
Cf.  portal*,  H.]  In  anat.:  (ft)  Pertaining  to 
the  hepatic  porta,  or  great  transverse  fissure  of 
the  liver,  (fc)  Pertaining  to  the  vena  portee,  or 
portal  vein  —  Accessory  portal  veins,  a  number  of 

small  veins  which  collect  blood  from  the  areolar  tissue     2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  carrying  orthepowerof 
and  peritoneal  folds  around  the  liver,  and  discharge  into     carrying:  as,  a  "portative  memory," Kncuc .  Brit 

branches  of  the  portal  veln.-Portal  canals,  tubular     VTII    -7cn      .L^l 

passages  In  the  substance  of  the  liver,  invested  by  the 
capsule  of  ftlisson,  and  containing  each  a  branch  of  the 

portal  vein,  hepatic  artery,  and  hepatic  duct Portal 

circulation,  the  passage  of  venous  blood  from  the  capll-     1B27),  <  Gr.  nopraf,  eqniv.  to  Troprif,  a  calf.]     A 


, 

larles  of  one  organ  to  those  of  another  before  reaching  the 
heart.  There  are  two  such  circulations,  through  the  liver 
and  through  the  kidneys,  distinguished  as  hepatoportal 
and  renipmrtal.  I  )nly  the  former  occurs  in  man,  whence  the 
•peciflc  use  of  the  phrase  In  reference  to  this  only.  In  this 
form  of  portal  circulation,  the  venous  blood  from  the  cap- 
illaricsof  the  stomach,  splecn,and  Intestine  or  chylopoietic 


As  whanno  hit  hadde  of  the  folde  flesch  and  Mod  ytake, 
Tho  was  it  piirtatyf  and  pershaunt  as  the  poynt  of  a  nelde. 
I'iers  Plowman  (C),  ii.  164. 

As  fer  forth  .  .  .  as  may  be  shewyd  in  sosmalan  instru. 
ment  porfaf(f  aboute.  Chaucer,  Astrolabe,  l*rol. 

Its  weight  and  size  seem  to  have  originated  a  distinc- 
tion between  portable  and  stationary  organs,  which  began 
early,  and  was  perpetuated  In  the  terms  frequently  used  of 
"Portative"  and  "Positive."  Qrave't  Diet.  Murif,  II.  675. 


, 

VIII.  780 — Portative  force  of  a  magnet, 

™,c,,  01  me  "^•-Portative  organ.  See iw»»ni,arol compare  r^. 
ct.— Portal  Portal  (por'taks),  n.  [NL.  (Hamilton  Smith, 
>m  the  capH-  1827),  <  Or.  nopraf,  eq 


genus  of  Bovidse,  containing  only  the  nilgau, 
Portax  pirtus.  This  is  an  Indian  antelope,  another  of 
whose  names  Is  noselaphus  tiayocamelus,  and  which  Is  also 
known  as  blue  coir  (a  translation  of  its  native  name)  and 
blue  antelope  (a  name  properly  belonging  to  the  African 
blanwbok).  See  cut  under  nilgait. 


viscera  collectively  is 'gathered  by  the  gastric,  splenic,  and   port-bar  (port'biir),  n.     Xaut.:  (a)  A  strong  bar 

of  oak  used  to  secure  the  ports  in  a  gale,  by 
bracing  the  closed  port  on  the  inside.  (6)  A 
boom  formed  of  spars  or  trees  lashed  together, 
and  moored  across  the  entrance  of  a  port  to 
prevent  entrance  or  egress,  (c)  Same  as  6«ri, 
4(a). 


mcscnteric  veins  Into  a  common  venous  channel,  the  vena 
portw  or  portal  vein,  which  conducts  It  Into  the  liver.  See 
reniportfu,  and  cuts  under  embryo  and  liver. —  Portal 
fissure.  See  Juuure.  —  Portal  system,  the  portal  vein 
with  Its  tributaries  and  Its  distributing  branches. 

With  a  dose  of  cleansing  calomel 
Unload  the  pnrtal  tystem  (that  sounds  well !). 


0.  W.  Uolma,  Rip  Van  Winkle,  M.  D.  port-bit    (port  'bit),  n.      In 


Portal  vein,  a  large,  short  trunk  receiving  the  blood     having  a  port,  or  curved  mouthpiece. 


harness,  any  bit 
E.  H. 


rui  MU    will,  »   I;UK'  ,   niiori    irnnK    receiving   me   DKHKl 

from  the  chylopoietic  viscera,  formed  from  the  union  of  Kninlit 
the  splenic  and  superior  mesenterlc  veins.     It  enters  the 

transverse  flssure  of  the  liver,  where  It  divides  Into  a  right  POrt-CannOHSt   (port  kan  mix),   n.  pi.      In  CO8- 

and  a  left  branch,  which  again  subdivide  to  be  distributed  tiinn  .   ornamental     nppendnges    worn    at     the 

to  the  substance  of  the  liver.     Also  called  vena  porta  or  knees.     See  cuiiiiini    7 
portarum. 

nnrtj>.12i    „       Snmo  no  ttftrt/mn  He  walks  In  his  pnrf-ninium*  like  one  that  stalks  In  long 

KmmioS^^K^n.   [ItpPg.^r.    «T 

tamento),  carriage,  <  ML.  portamentum,  carry-  Port-caustic  (port  kas  tik).  «.  A  small  case, 
ing,  carriage,  action,  <  L.  portare,  carry:  see  ".8U8ll.v  cylindrical,  used  for  carrying  a  caus- 
porfl.]  In  music  for  the  voice  or  an  instru-  '  substance  in  the  pocket,  or  for  applying  the 
merit  of  the  viol  family,  a  gradual  change  or  ctt''st"'' 

gliding  from  one  pitch  or  tone  to  another  with-  POrtcluset,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  poj-tntlliti. 
out  bn-ak  or  perceptible  step,    it  Is  similar  to  a  POrt-crayon,    porte-crayon    (port'kra'on),    w. 
legato  in  the  first  particular,  but  different  from  It  In  the      L'   *•   I'"''/'1  '  i'"i/"«.  \   imi-li  i;   carry,  +   rriii/nn, 
second.    As  an  effect,  it  Is  valuable  when  Judiciously  In-     pencil:   see  port3  and  <-riit/<ni.]     A  holder  for 


port-crayon 

chalk,  charcoal,  crayon,  or  the  like,  used  in 
drawing.    It  is  usually  a  kind  of  tube  of  metal,  split  at 


Port -cray-iii. 

one  or  both  ends,  anil  tending  to  spring  open  there,  but 
held  fast  by  rings  which  elide  upon  it,  so  that  the  drawing, 
material  is  nipped  and  held  firmly, 
portcullis  (port-kul'is),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
portevliiie,  porciillis,  piirculleise,  pcrcullis,  per- 
collis,  pcrcollice,  percollois,  etc.;  \  ME.  portciil- 
lise,  portcolise,  poort  colyce,  porte  colyse,  <  OF. 
porte  coleice,  porte  coulisse,  pnrtc  cvlice,  a  slid- 
ing gate,  portcullis,  <  porte  (<  L.  porhi,  door) 
+  coleice,  coulisse,  adj.  (also  as  a  noun,  cou- 
lisse, a  sliding  gate,  portcullis,  F.  coulisse,  a 
groove),  fern,  of  coleis,  coulis,  F.  coulin,  sliding, 


iron,  somewhat  resembling  a  harrow,  made  to 


slide  in  vertical  grooves  in  the  jambs  of  the  en- 
trance-gate of  a  fortified  place,  to  protect  the 
gate  in  case  of  assault.  The  vertical  bars  were  made 
either  of  iron  or  of  wood  pointed  with  iron  at  the  bottom, 
in  order  to  demolish  whatever  the  portcullis  might  fall 
upon.  There  was  usually  a  series  of  portcullises  in  the 
same  gateway.  They  wero  probably  of  Italian  origin,  and 
not  older  than  the  twelfth  century. 

In  to  the  town  were  but  two  entrees,  and  at  eche  entre 
two portecolyyes  and  stronge  yatcs  covered  with  Iren  nailed, 
that  shet  witli  two  leves  well  and  strongly  barred. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  ii.  254. 
Everich  haddc,  withoute  fable, 
A  porte-coli/s  defensable.  Ram.  of  the  Rote,  1.  41C8. 
Pull  up portcttttize .'  down  draw-brigg! 
My  nephews  are  at  hand. 

Avid  Maitland  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  22«). 
Where  be  those  rosy  cheeks  th  >t  lately  scorn'd 
The  malice  of  injurious  fates'.' 
Ah !  where 's  that  pearl  portcidli*  that  adorn  d 
Those  dainty  two-leav  d  gates'/ 

Qttarles,  Emblems,  ii.  9. 

Battering  all  the  wall  over  the  perculli*. 

J.  Randolph,  Honour  Advanced,  p.  3.    (Daciet.) 

If  I  hail  you  out  once, 

I  would  be  at  charge  of  a  ptrcullig  for  you. 

Fletcher,  Wit  without  Money,  iv.  5. 
2.  In  her.:  (a)  Same 
as  lattice,  3.  (b)  The 
representation  of  a 
portcullis :  a  rare 
bearing,  but  familiar 
in  English  art  of 
the  fifteenth  century 
from  its  adoption  asa 
badge  by  the  Tudors 
and  in  the  city  arms 
of  Westminster. — 3. 
One  of  the  pursui- 
vants  of  the  English 
College  of  Heralds: 
so  called  from  his 
distinctive  badge. — 
4f.  A  coin  struck  in 
the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  with  a 
portcullis  stamped 
on  the  reverse.  Port- 
cullis money  consisted  of 
crowns,  half-crowns,  shil- 
ling, and  sixpences  (reg- 
ulated according  to  the 
weight  of  the  Spanish 
piaster  or  dollar  and  its 
divisions),  and  was  struck 
for  the  use  uf  the  East 
India  Company  (whence  Reverse. 

it  was  also  called  Iiutia     i>,,,,cuiiis  shiiiine.-British  Museum. 

money).  s  Size  of  lSeonirin.il. 


4631 

I  had  not  so  much  as  the  least  portcvUu  of  coin  before. 
/;.  Jonton,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  iii.  1. 

portcullis  (port-kul'is),  r.  t.  [<  portctillis,  n.] 
To  arm  or  furnish  with  a  portcullis;  hence,  to 
bar;  obstruct. 

Within  my  mouth  you  have  engaol'd  my  tongue, 
Doubly  purtcutlu'd  with  my  teeth  and  lips. 

Shot.,  Klch.  II.,  1.  3.  167. 

And  all  those  towns  great  Longshanks  left  his  son, 
Now  lost,  which  once  he  fortunately  won. 
Within  their  strong  port-cuUiz'd  ports  shall  lie, 
And  from  their  walls  his  sieges  shall  defy. 

Orayton,  Mortimer  to  Queen  Isabel. 

port  de  voix  (por  d6  vwo).  [F.,  compass  of 
the  voice:  port,  bearing,  carriage ;  de,  of;  tx^r, 
voice:  zee  port3,  n.,de*,  voice.]  In  harpxichonl 
mtisic,  an  embellishment  consisting  of  an  appog- 
giatura  and  a  single  or  double  pinc£. 

Porte  (port).  11.  [<  F.  Porte  (=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  Por- 
ta),  short  for  Sublime  Porte  (>  E.  Sublinte  Porte), 
lit.  lofty  gate  (see  sublime  and  porft),  tr.  Turk. 
bdbi  'aliy  (Bnbi  Alt),  the  chief  office  of  the  Otto- 
man government,  so  called  from  the  gat*  of  the 
palace  at  which  justice  was  administered,  lit. 
'high  gate':  bub,  gate;  'ally,  high.]  The  Otto- 
man court;  the  government  of  the  Turkish  em- 
pire. 

porte-acid  fpOrt'as'id),  ».  An  instrument  for 
holding  a  drop  or  more  of  acid  for  local  applica- 
tion. 

porteaiguille  (port'a-gwel'),  ».  [F.,  <  porter, 
carry, -r  aiguille,  needle:  see aiguil'.r.]  InsHiv/., 
same  as  needle-holder. 

porte-bonheur  (port'bo-ner'),  H.  [F.,  <  porter. 
carry,  +  boiilieur,  good  luck.]  A  charm,  an  amu- 
let, or  a  trinket  carried  after  the  fashion  of  an 
amulet,  suspended  to  a  bracelet  or  other  article 
of  personal  adornment. 

porte-cochere  (port' ko-shar'),  H.  [<  Y.pnrteco- 
fherc :  purtc,  gate ;  cocliere,  <  coclie.  coach :  see 
coach.]  A  carriage-entrance  in  a  building;  a 
gate  and  passage  for  carriages  leading  through 
a  building,  ns  a  town-house  or  hotel,  from  the 
street  to  an  interior  court. 

Philip  was  at  the  Hrttel  des  Bains  at  a  very  early  hour 
next  morning,  and  there  he  saw  the  general,  with  a  woe- 
worn  face,  leaning  on  bis  stick,  and  looking  at  his  luggage, 
as  it  lay  piled  in  the  porte-cochere  of  the  hotel. 

Thackeray,  Philip,  xvi. 

The  great,  wide  porte-cochere  in  front,  and  the  little  back 
gate  on  the  street  in  the  rear. 

ffea  Princeton  lire.,  IV.  363 


pnrt-cruyon. 

[<  port*  +  -</f-.]     Hav- 


porte-craypn, "•     See 
pprtedt  (por'ted),  n. 
ing  gates. 

These  bright  keys 
Designing  power  to  ope  the  ptrrted  skies. 

B.  Jonson,  Masque  of  Hymen. 

porte-drapeau  (port'dra-po'),  «.  [F.,<porto; 
carry,  +  anipran,  standard,  banner,  flag.]  An 
appliance  for  raising  and  displaying  a  flag. 

Port  Egmont  hen.    See  A««i. 

porte  jpiet,  »•     See  )>orlugue. 

port-electric  (port'e-lek"trik),  a.  [<  F.  porter, 
carry,  +  E.  electric.]  Carrying  by  electricity: 
noting  a  proposed  system  for  the  rapid  trans- 
mission of  mail-packages,  etc.,  the  principal  fea- 
ture of  which  consists  in  drawing  a  car  through 
a  series  of  coils  that  are  momentarily  energized 
as  the  car  approaches. 

porte-lumiere  (port'lu-miar*),  n.  [F.,  <  porter, 
carry,  +  lumiere,  a  light.]  An  apparatus  con- 
sisting of  a  plane  mirror  so  mounted  and  fitted 
with  adjusting  screws  that  the  user  can  easily 
control  the  direction  of  the  reflected  rays.  It  is 
much  employed  in  physical  experimentation  as  a  substi- 
tute for  the  more  elaborate  and  expensive  hellostat. 

porte-monnaie  (port'mo-na'),  n.  [F.,<  porter, 
carry,+  nioiinaie,  money:  see  tiioney.]  A  pocket- 
book  ;  especially,  a  small  book  or  leather  pouch 
with  clasps,  for  holding  money. 

portenauncet,  ».    Same  as  purtcnance. 

portend  tpor-tend'),  v.  t.  [=  It.  portetidere;  < 
L.  portendere,  point  out,  indicate,  foretell,  an 
archaic  collateral  form,  belonging  to  religious 
language,  of  protendere,  stretch  forth,  <  pro, 
forth.  +  teiidere,  stretch.]  If.  To  stretch  forth  ; 
protend. 

Thy  fate  was  next,  O  Phiestus  !  doom'd  to  feel 
The  great  Idomenens'  portended  steel. 

Pope,  Iliad,  v.  58.    (Richardson.) 

2.  To  betoken:  presage;  signify  in  advance; 
foreshow. 

Their  [the  Longobardes'I  commlng  into  Italy  .  .  .  was 
portended  by  divers  fearfull  prodigies. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  109. 
Their  mouths 

With  hideous  orifice  gaped  on  us  wide, 
Portending  hollow  truce.      Miiton,  P.  L,,  vi.  578. 
=  Syn.   2.  To  forebode,  angur,  presage,  threaten,  fore- 
Khadow.     See  omen. 


porterage 

portent  (por-tcnl '  or  por'tent),  H.  [<  OF.  jmr- 
tente  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  portrntn,  <  L.  purtmtiim,  a 
sign,  token,  omen,  portent,  prop.  neut.  of  por- 
tentus,  pp.  of  portendere,  portend:  see  portend.  ] 
That  wuich  portends  or  foretokens;  a  sign  or 
token ;  an  omen,  generally  of  ill,  or  of  some- 
thing to  be  feared. 

My  loss  by  dire  pnrtenti  the  god  foretold.  Dryden. 

=  8yn.  Sign,  Pntage,  etc.    See  amen,  xna  foretell,  v.  t 

portentiont  (por-teu'shon),  n.  [<  I,. portendere, 
pp.  porteatits,  point  put,  portend :  see  portend.] 
Tiie  act  of  portending  or  foreshowing;  a  por- 
tent. 

Why,  although  the  red  comets  do  carry  the  porlentiaiu 
of  Mars,  the  brightly  white  should  not  be  of  the  influence 
of  Jupiter  or  Venus,  .  .  .  Is  not  absurd  to  doubt. 

Sir  T.  Broirne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vi.  14. 

portentivet  (por-ten'tiv),  a.  [<  portent  +  -ite.] 
Portentous.  Itronte. 

portentous  (por-ten'tus),  a.  [<  OF.  portentetu 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  portentoso,  <  L.  portentosue,  mon- 
strous, portentous,  <  portentum,  a  portent:  gee 
portent.]  1.  Of  the  nature  of  a  portent;  omi- 
nous; foreshowing  ill. 

This  portentous  figure 

Comes  armed  through  our  watch,  so  like  the  king 
That  was.  Shale.,  Hamlet    I.  1.  100. 

All  Is  deep  silence,  like  the  fearful  calm 
That  slumbers  in  the  storm's  portentou*  pause. 

Shelley,  Queen  Mab,  Iv. 

2.  Monstrous;  prodigious;  wonderful. 

On  the  bankeof  this  ryuer  there  is  a  townc  of  such  por- 
lentout  bjggcnes  as  1  dare  not  speakc. 
Jl.  Eden,  tr.  of  Peter  Martyr  (First  Books  on  America,  cd. 

(Arlwr,  p.  1K4). 

Let  us  see  whether  we  can  discover  In  any  part  of  their 
schemes  the  portentoui  ability  which  may  justify  these 
bold  undertakers  In  the  superiority  which  they  assume 
over  mankind.  tiurke,  Kev.  in  France. 

The  neck  was  thrice  encircled  by  a  white  muslin  cravat 
tied  in  a  portentous  l«>w  with  drooping  ends. 

Fortniyhlly  liev.,  N.  S.,  XI.II.  :»0. 

portentously  (por-ten'tus-li),  «rfr.  In  a  porten- 
tous manner;  ominously;  monstrouxlv;  won- 
derfully. 

porter1"  (por'ter),  ii.  [<  ME.  porter,  portere, 
portour,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  porticr  =  Sp.  portent 
=  Pg.  porteiro  =  It.  jiortiei'e,  <  LL.  portariux,  a 
doorkeeper,  <  L.  purln,  a  door,  gate :  see  port".] 
One  who  has  the  charge  of  a  door  or  gate;  a 
doorkeeper  or  gate-keeper. 

Com  forth,  I  wol  unto  the  gate  go, 
Tbise  portuur*  ben  nnkonnynge  evermo. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  v.  ll:il». 
Bar  but  your  (Jnte,  and  let  your  Purler  cry 
Here's  no  Admittance. 

Conyretv,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love. 

Porter's  lodge,  a  room  or  cottage  near  an  entrance  door 
or  gate  for  the  use  of  the  keeper. 

porter-  (por'ter),  w.     [<  ME.  portonr,  portou-n; 

<  OF.  (and  Y.)porteur  =  Sp.  Pa.nortadorm  It. 

portatorc,  <  ML.  portator  (cf .  1..L.  fern,  porta- 

ti'ijr),  a  carrier,  <  I,,  portare,  \t\t.jHirtiitiix,  carry: 

see  port3.]     1.  One  who  bears  or  carries:   a 

bearer;  a  carrier;  specifically,  a  person  who 

carries  burdens,  etc.,  or  runs  errands  for  hire: 

as,  a  railway  or  dock  porter. 

Simon  of  Cyrcne  Is  forced  to  be  the  porter  of  Thy  cross. 

Bp.  Hull.  Contemplations,  V.  343. 

On  the  Fourth  of  July,  at  Bvc  o'clock  In  the  morning, 
the  porter*  called  the  sleepers  out  of  their  berths  at  Wick- 
ford  Junction.  C.  D.  Warner,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  84. 

2.  A  law  officer  who  carries  a  white  or  silver 
rod  before  the  justices  in  evre.  [Eng.] — 3. 
Eccles.,  same  as  ostiary. —  4.  That  which  is  used 
in  bearing,  supporting,  or  carrying,  (at)  A  lever. 
B"iMnJ».  (6)  A  bar  of  iron  attached  to  a  heavy  forging,  by 
which  it  is  guided  beneath  the  hammer  or  Into  the  furnace, 
being  suspended  by  chains  from  a  crane  above ;  also,  a 
bar  from  whose  end  an  article  is  forged.  E.  11.  Kniiiht. 
(c)  In  agri.,  a  light  two-  or  three-wheeled  carriage  used  in 
steam-plowing  to  hold  up  from  the  ground  the  wire  rope 
by  which  the  plows  are  drawn,  (d)  In  roaring,  a  term  used 
In  Scotland  to  denote  twenty  splits  or  dents  In  the  reed, 
in  plain  work.  In  England  called  a  beer.  —  Porter's  knot. 
Seetnofl. 

porter11  (por'ter),  n.  [Short  iorjinrler-hfer  ( >  F. 
porter-bieri-)  or  'porters'  beer:  said  to  have  been 
a  favorite  beverage  of  the  London  porters  (see 
porter*),  but  perhaps  so  called  in  allusion  to  its 
strength  and  substance.  There  is  no  evidence 
that  London  porters,  as  distinguished  from  Lon- 
don cabmen  or  London  artisans,  favored  this 
sort  of  beer.]  A  dark-brown  malt  liquor,  of 
English  origin.  It  is  made  either  wholly  or  partially 
of  high-dried  malt,  which  gives  color  and  imparts  a  spe- 
cial flavor  to  the  liquor.  Top-fermentation  in  large  tuns, 
lasting  from  48  to  tiO  hours,  is  followed  by  after-fermenta- 
tion in  smaller  casks  or  transport-barrels,  lasting  several 
days.  The  after-fermentation  clarifies  the  liquor,  from 
which  the  air  is  then  excluded  by  bunging  the  casks.— 
Fettled  porter,  see  fettle. 

porterage1  (por'ter-Aji,  n.  [< porter*  +  -age.] 
Thebusinessordutiesof  aporter  ordoork<  • 


porterage 

porterage2  (por'tor-ftj),  H.     [(.porter*,  q.  v.,  4-  porticust  (por'ti-kus),  w.      [L.:  see  portico, 
-"</<.  1     1.  Carrying ;  carriage ;  transportation ;     porch.]    A  portico.     [Rare.] 
Dorters'  work.  Till  the  whole  tree  become  a  mrUeia. 

My  mother  used  to  take  me  with  her  to  help  with  the  «'  «<*ed  arbor.    B.  Jonson,  Septune  .Triumph 

porterage  of  her  purchases.        Academy,  No.  878,  p.  142.   portiere  (por-tiar'),  n.     [F.,  a  door-curtain,  < 

A  great  deal  of  the  porterage  ot  Lisbon  is  done  by  women  porte,  door:  see  por  ft,  n.]  A  curtain  hung  at 
and  girls,  who  also  do  most  of  the  unloading  of  the  light-  a  doorway,  or  entrance  to  a  room,  either  with 
era  on  the  quays.  Uarper's May.,  LXXvn.  888.  ^  door  or  fa  replace  it,  to  intercept  the  view 

2.  The  cost  of  carrying;   money  charged  for    Or  currents  of  air,  etc.,  when  the  door  is  opened, 
porters'  sen-ices.  or  for  mere  decoration. 

Perpetually  grumbling  at  the  expense  of  postage  and  portifoiium  (por-ti-fo'ri-um),  ». ;  pi.  portiforia 
porterage.  Fortnightly  Km.,  N.  8.,  XLIII.  855.  ,&)  fML. :  see  »or<«**.]  In  the  medieval 


portmanteau 

Intended  ai  a  permanent  provision.  =  8TH.  2.  Share,  Ihri- 
xi»n,  etc.     See  part, 

portion  (por  shon),  r.  t.     [=  F.  portionner,  por- 
tion ;  from  the"  noun.     Cf.  apportion,  propor- 
tion, t.]     1.  To  divide  or  distribute  into  por- 
tions or  shares ;  parcel ;  allot  in  shares. 
Where  my  Ulysses  and  his  race  might  reign, 
And  portion  to  his  tribes  the  wide  domain. 

Fenton,  In  Pope's  Odyssey,  IT.  288. 

2.  To  endow  with  a  portion  or  an  inheritance. 

Him  portion 'd  maids,  apprenticed  orphans  bless'd. 
The  young  who  labour,  and  the  old  who  rest. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  111.  267. 


which  porter,  ale,  and  other  malt  liquors  are    ^    „„_,,„_ 

retailed;  an  ale-house;  also,  such  a  nouse  at  portify  (por'ti-fl),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
which   steaks,  chops,  etc.,  are  served  up;    a    p-pr.  portifying.    [< portf  + -i-fy ;  in  et 
chop-house — Porter-bouse  steak,  a  beefsteak  con- 
sisting of  a  choice  cut  of  the  beef  between  the  sirloin  and 
the  tenderloin,  the  latter  being  the  under  cut :  It  la  sup- 
posed to  derive  Its  name  from  a  well-known  porter-house 
in  New  York,  where  this  particular  cut  of  the  meat  was 
llrst  introduced.    [U.  8.1 

porterly  (por'ter-li),  a.     [<  porter*  +_ -Jt/i.l 
Like  a  porter;  hence,  coarse;  vulgar.    [Kare.] 


etc.    Seeportow. 

).  portified, 

ying.  \_<.  port*  -r-  -i-Jy;  in  allusion  to 
tfie  saying,  "Claret  would  be  port  if  it  could."] 
To  give  (one's  self)  more  value  or  importance 
than  belongs  to  one.  [Humorous  and  rare.] 


<  OF.  portionnier"=  Pg.  portionario,  <  ML.  por- 
tioiiiiriiix,  a  portioner,  <  L.  portto(n-),  a  portion : 
see  portion.  J  1 .  One  who  divides  or  assigns  in 
shares. —  2.  In  IScots  late:  (a)  The  proprietor 
of  a  small  feu  or  portion  of  land,  (ft)  The  sub- 
tenant of  a  feu;  an  under-feuar. — 3.  Eceles.,  a 


I  grant  you  that  in  this  scheme  of  life  there  does  enter     person  in  part  possession  of  a  benefice  which  is 
'ersollttlehypocrisy,  that  this  claret  Is  loaded,  as  it  were;     occupied  by" 


but  your  desire  to  parttfy  yourself  Is  amiable,  is  pardon- 
able, is  perhaps  honourable. 


more  than  one  incumbent  at  a  time. 
— Heirs  portioners,  two  or  more  females  who  succeed 
Jointly  to  a  heritable  estate  In  default  of  heirs  male. 


Ttiepartrrly  language  of  swearing  and  obscenity. 
I*.  Bray,  Essay  on  Knowledge  (1697),  Pref.    (Latham.) 


portesset,  ».     Same  as  portans. 

.4.     f*,~^     j  ....  ..i  '»'....  i      M  Tl...    flo 


Obsolete  forms  of  Portugal. 


able,  is  perhaps  honourable.  Jointly  to  a  heritable  estate  In  default  of  heirs  male. 

Thackeray,  Roundabout  Papers,  Small-Beer  Chron.  portione8)  „.     Plural  of  portio. 
portiguet.  n.    Same  as  portugue.  portionist  (por'shon-ist),  ».    [=  OF.  portionixte 

Portingalt,  Portingallt(p6r'ting-gal),rt.andM.     _  Sp.  Pg.  porcionista ;  as  portion  +  -int.']     1. 


•rtiones  (por-shi-6'- 


Eccles.,  same  as  portioner,  3.— 2.  In  Merton 


inder.  and  upon  which  a  slide-valve  works. 
See  talre-Kcat  and  slide-calve. 
port-flre(port'fir),  n.    [<i>orP,t\,+  obj.Jire;  tr. 
F.  porte-feu.]    A  kind  of  slow-match  or  match- 


-  College,  Oxford,  same  as  postmaster,  3. 

anat.,  a  part,  por-  portionless (por'shon-les),  o.  [< portion  +  -lesx.] 

•ocaUa.  short  muscular  Ha  vinguo  portion  or  share;  specifically,  having 

fibers  attached  in  front  to  the  vocal  cord,  and  behind  to  no  dowry  •  as,  a  portionlesi  maid, 

the  rocal  process  of  the  arytenoid.- Portio  axlllarls,  p  rt  To-Won  &a      See  fiff2,  1. 

thti  second  D&.rt  of  tlit*  nxilliirv  urtcrv  '  tlit'  p'irt  t n'liii  nl  the  ^  ^*        <*^.nvovn  n&.      '  v*j  j*y  » 

peetoralis  inlnor.-Portlo  brachiails,  the  third  part  of  Portland  arrowroot.  See  arrotrroot  and  Arum. 

the  axillary  artery;  the  part  below  the  pectoralls  minor.  Portland  beds.  See  Portland  t/tone,  under  stone. 


*.     -    -•  ,    .        ,.     ,  j.-ii«-..  me  axillary  unory     me  pun  ueiow  uie  peci/unui»  minor,    jron/ianu  DcUa.    DW 

cord  formerly  used  to  discharge  artillery.—     _Portlo  cervlcalis,  the  third  division  of  the  subclavlan  Portland  cement 

D»..t    «-o    /.llnnor     nlnrwra    fnr    <-llttil]l7    ntf    the    ends    of        _  _. __ „         WTlii  -   ZTTI    -.  tv.  ,»„!   Timlin      irOrtiaua   (.eUlCUIl. 


cora   lormeny  u  ""i'~     -Portio  cerrtcalis,  the  third  division  of  the  sulwlavlan  Pnrtlanrl  ppmpnt      See  cement 

Port-flre  clipper,  nippers  for  cutting  off  the  ends  of     ^"iportlo  dura  of  the  seventh  nerve  of  Willis    prandial    ;!£rt  liTu'df  an)    »       f<  Portland 

the  facial  ne,ve.-Portlo  Inter  duram  et  mollem.of  Portlandian^port- ^d.^an),^  ££™£ 

land,  +  -ion.]     Same  as  Portland  beds.     See 
Portland  stone,  under  atone. 
Portland  moth.    A  British  noctuid  moth,  A gro- 
minor  trigemini,  the  motor  root  of  the  trifaclaL—  Por-     tis  priecoj:. 


port-flange  (port'ttanj),  n.  A  wooden  or  me- 
tallic batten  fitted  on  a  ship's  side  over  a  port 
to  keep  out  water. 

portfolio  (port-fo'lio),  H.  [<  Sp.  portafoUo  =  It . 
portfifoglio  =  F.  portefeiiille,  a  case  for  carrying 
papers,  etc.;  <  L.  portiire,  carry,  +  folium,  a  loaf: 
see  port'*  and/ofio.]  1.  A  movable  receptacle 
for  detached  papers  or  prints,  usually  m  the 
form  of  a  complete  book-cover  with  a  flexi- 
ble back,  and  fastened  with  strings  or  clasps. 
K.  H.  Knight. 

I  sat  down,  and  turned  over  two  large  portfolios  of  politi- 
cal caricatures.  Macaula;/,  In  Trevelynn,  I.  2Ui>. 

2.  Figuratively,  the  office  of  a  minister  of  state : 


, . 

wrtsberg,  the  pare  intermedia  Wrisbergil. -  Portio  In- 
termedia.  (a)  same  as  pan  intermedia  (which  see, under 

**">•     6).™6  m'ddle  Part,of  *U     " whict  l§ 


supravaglnal  division  of  the  cervix  ut*rt-7ortlo  iho-     yard,  1. 


raclca,  the  first  part  of  the  axillary  artery;  the  part  above  portlast  (port'last),  n.  [<  port*,  V.,  +  lasft 
the  pectoralis  ininor.-Portlo  vaRlnalls,  that  part  of  the  ^  gunwale  of  a  ship.  >  Also  called  portoise. 
cervix  uteri  which  is  free  within  the  vagina.  "v  {*,  -./,-j>  rc  J-J 

uirf.inn  Ci.m-'«lmn  V  ».    f(  ME.  »,,rrinun.  itnrriOH.  POrt-llfl  (port  IU1,  n.     Bee  lia. 


n),».  tOlE.ixircioun, portion,  pon;-llQ  c                                ««• 

x'rtie  L  G.  Sw.  Dan.  portion,  <  port^lifter  (port'lif'ttr),  n.    A  contrivance  for 

OF.  fartion,  portion,  F.  portion  =  Sf/;»orcio»  raj?,lng  and  1°.wfe"nK  h.eavv  P™:18  "?  8h'P8- 

r.'         ."I*      ix    :    .._.•_.._   ,  T        .ij.-i/..  \    -  r>«rt.lin«aa  (nort'h-nes).  n.     The  character  or 


as,  he  holds  the  portfolio  of  education  (that  is,  _  pg.  pOrc,«o  =  It.  por:ione,  <  L.  portio(n-),  a  portliness  (port  li-nes),  w. 

he  has  charge  of  the  documents,  etc.,  connected  8hart>,  part,  portion,  relation,  proportion,  akin  8tate  of  wing  PJ1"*,1^  ln  F 

with  that  department);  he  has  received  the  port-  to  nar(t-)s,  part :  see  part.    Cf.  proportion.]  1.  or  person ;  dignifled  beann 

^•_  i            .    .  i T _,i »'        ,!»»             i.»               __^  __ » _  a    t> *i  tinno 


folio  of  the  home  department. 

portglavet,  portglaivet  (port'glav),  n.  [<  F. 
l>ortc-gltiirc,  <  porter,  carrv,  +  glaire,  sword: 
see  por  ft  and  glare.']  1.  An  attendant  or  re- 
tainer armed  with  a  glave.  Hence — 2.  A  sub- 
ordinate officer  of  the  law,  whose  badge  of  of- 
fice was  the  glave.  Compare  hitllxrilier,  2. 

portgravet  (port'grav),  «.  [Also  portgreve ;  < 
ME.  'portgrere  (not  found) ;  cf .  AS.  portgerefa 
(>  E.  portreeve)  =  Icel.  portqreifi,  a  portreeve: 
nee  portreere  and  grave6.]  Same  as  portreeve. 

His  Ordinances  were  chiefly  for  the  Meridian  of  London ; 
for  where  before  his  Time  the  ( 'ity  was  format  liy  Port- 
i/rara,  this  King  I  Kit-hard  I.)  granted  them  to  be  governed 
by  two  Sheriffs  and  a  Mayor.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  66. 

port-hole  (port'hol),  «.  1.  An  aperture  in  a 
ship's  side,  especially  one  of  the  apertures 
through  which  the  guns  are  protruded  and  fired. 
—  2.  In  steam-engines,  one  of  the  steam-pas- 
sages into  or  from  the  cylinder.  See  port*,  4. 

port-hook  (port'huk),  n.  One  of  the  nooks  in 
the  side  of  a  ship  to  which  the  hinges  of  a  port- 
lid  are  hooked. 

porthorst,  ».     Same  as  por  tags. 

portico  (por'ti-ko),  «.;  pi.  portifo.;  or  porticoex 
(-koz).  [<  It. portico  =  Sp. portico  =  Pg.  portico 
=  F.  portit/iie,  <  L.  porticus,  a  porch,  portico :  see 
porrh.~\  In  arch.,  a  structure  consisting  essen- 
tially of  a  roof  supported  on  at  least  one  side 
by  columns,  sometimes  detached,  as  a  shady 
w'alk,  or  place  of  assemblage,  but  generally,  in 
modern  usage,  a  porch  or  an  open  vestibule 
at  the  entrance  of  a  building;  a  colonnade, 
rortlcos  are  called  tetrastyle,  hexastyle,  octastyle,  deca- 
stjle,  etc.,  according  as  they  have  four,  six,  eight,  ten,  or 
more  columns  In  front :  in  classical  examples  they  are 
also  distinguished  as  prostyle  or  In  antls,  according  as 
they  project  before  the  buiMingor  are  Inclosed  between  Its 
side  walls  prolonged.— Philosopher*  of  the  Portico, 
the  Stoics.  See  ft*  Parek  (under  parch),  and  cuts  under 
oetojtyfe  and  pantheon. 

porticoed  (por'ti-kod).  a.  |<  ;>oc(iVo  +  -«P.] 
Having  :i  |mrtico  or  port  i 


A  part  of  a  whole,  whether  separated  from  it, 
or  considered  by  itself  though  not  actually  sepa- 
rated. 

These  are  parts  of  hU  ways :  but  how  little  a  portion  Is 
heard  of  him  ~i  Job  xxvL  14. 

Some  other  portions  of  Scripture  were  read,  upon  emer- 
gent occasions.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  IL  258. 

2.  A  part  assigned  or  contributed;  a  share;  an 
allowance  or  allotment;   hence,  a  helping  at 
table. 

Andjlf  .  .  .  henehathnonjtofhlsowenetohelpehym- 
self  withe,  that  the  brrtheren  helpe  hym,  eche  man  to  a 
porrioun,  what  his  wlllc  be.  In  weyof  charite,  sauynge  his 
estaat  English  OUds  (E.  E.  T.  s. ),  p.  9. 

The  priests  had  a  portion  assigned  them  of  Pharaoh,  and 
did  eat  their  portion  which  1'haraoh  gave  them. 

lien.  xlvIL  22. 

They  .  .  .  carry  certaine  dayes  provision  of  victuals 
about  with  them.     Nor  la  It  a  cumber ;  It  being  no  more 
than  a  small  portion  of  rice  and  a  little  sugar  and  bony. 
Sandys,  Trnvallea,  p.  38. 

3.  Lot;  fate;  destiny. 

The  lord  of  that  servant  .  .  .  "hall  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites. 

MaU  xxlv.  51. 


manner,  appearance, 
bearing  or  stately  propor- 
tions. 

Such  pride  Is  praise ;  snch  portlinesse  Is  honor. 

Spenser,  Sonnets,  v. 


a. 

in 
a'nd  carriage. 

Portly  his  person  was,  and  much  increast 
Through  his  Heroicke  grace  and  honorable  gest. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  fil.  11.  84. 
Rudely  thou  wrongest  my  deare  harts  desire, 
In  finding  fault  with  her  too  portty  pride. 

Spenser,  SonneU,  v. 

My  sister  Is  a  goodly,  portly  lady, 
A  woman  of  a  presence. 

Fletcher,  Wit  without  Money,  I.  2. 
What  though  she  want 
A  portion  to  maintain  a  portly  greatness? 

Ford,  Lovers  Melancholy,  I.  •:. 

2.    Stout;    somewhat  large  and  unwieldy  in 
person. 

It  was  the  portly  and,  had  It  possessed  the  advantage  of 
a  little  more  height,  would  have  been  the  stately  figure 
of  *  man  considerably  In  the  decline  of  life. 

Hairthorne,  Seven  Gables,  vlll. 
3t.  Swelling. 

Where  your  argosies  with  portly  sal]  .  .  . 
Do  overpeer  the  petty  traffickers. 

Shot.,  M.  of  V.,  I.  1.  ». 


If  length  of  days  be  thy  portion,  make  It  not  thy  expec- 
tation. Mr  T.  Brmme,  Christ  Mor,  111.  30. 

This  tradition  tells  us  further  that  he  had  afterwards  a 
sight  of  those  dismal  habitations  which  are  the  portion  of  portman    (port  man),  n.;   pi.  portmen  (-men). 
Ill  men  after  death.  Additon.  Tale  of  Slarraton      |^VS.  ),t>rtman,  a  townsman,  citizen,  <  port,  a 

4 .  The  part  of  an  estate  given  to  a  child  or  heir, 
or  descending  to  him  bylaw,  or  to  be  distributed 


port,  town,  city,  +  man,  man.]    An  inhabitant 
or  burgess  of  a  port-town,  or  of  one  of  the 
Cinque  Ports.     Imp.  Diet. 
wife's  fortune ;  a  dowry.  portman-mote  (port'man-mot ),  ».    See  por/- 

I  give  my  daughter  to  him,  and  will  make  moti: 

Her  portion  equal  his.  Shot.,  W.  T.,  Iv.  4.  887.  portmanteau  (port  -  man 'to),  «.  [Formerly 

also  portmanteau;  portmantue,portmantua  (also 
portmantlf,  accom.  to  mantle);  =  Sp.  Pg.  por- 
tumftnteo,  <  F.  portmanteau  (=  It,  piirtniiniii- 
tello),  <  porter,  carry,  +  manteau,  cloak,  man- 


to  him  in  the  settlement  of  the  estate.— 5.  A 


Thy  beauty  Is  portion,  my  Joy  and  my  dear. 

Catstin'i  Garland  (Child  «  Ballads,  VIII.  178). 


O,  come  to  me —rich  only  thus  —  In  loveliness. —Bring  no 
portion  to  me  lint  thy  love.  Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  ill.  3. 
Falcldian  portion,  see  Falridian.  Marriage  por- 
tion, a  share  of  the  patrimonial  estate  or  other  sulmtan- 
tial  gift  of  property  made  by  a  parent,  or  one  acting  In  the 
place  of  a  parent,  to  a  bride  upon  her  marriage,  usually 


tie:  see  ;>»r(3  and  mantlr.  mini  trail.]  1.  A  <-:iv 
used  in  journeying  for  containing  clothing:  ori- 
ginally inl:i]it"'il  t<>  the  saddle  of  a  horseman. 


portmanteau 

and  therefore  nearly  cylindrical  and  of  flexi- 
ble make. 

There  are  old  leather  portmanteau*  like  stranded  por- 
poises, their  mouths  gaping  in  gaunt  hunger  for  the  food 
with  which  they  used  U>  be  gorged  to  repletion 

0.  W.  Holmet,  Poet  at  the  Breakfast  Table,  I. 
2.  A  trunk,  especially  a  leather  trunk  of  small 
size. —  3.  A  hook  or  bracket  on  which  to  hang 
a  garment,  especially  one  which  holds  a  coat 
or  cloak  securely  for  brushing, 
port-man  tick  t,  n.  A  corrupt  form  of  portman- 
trti  n  . 

He  would  linger  no  longer,  and  play  at  cards  in  King 
Philip's  palace,  till  the  messenger  with  the  port-mantick 
came  from  Kome. 

Bp.  Hocket,  Abp.  Williams,  L  160.    (Davits.) 
portmantlet  (port-man'tl), «.  [An  accom.  form 
of  F.portemanteau:  see  portmanteau.]   A  port- 
manteau. 

And  out  of  the  sheriffs  portmantle 
He  told  three  hundred  pound. 
Robin  Hood  and  the  Butcher  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  S8). 

portmantuat,  ».    Same  as  portmanteau. 

Fol.  Where  be  the  masking  suite  ? 
Maie.  In  your  lordship's  portmantua. 

Middleton,  Mad  World,  II.  '. 

Your  cunningest  thieves  ...  use  to  cut  off  the  port- 
mantua from  behind,  without  staying  to  dive  Into  the  pock- 
ets of  the  owner.  Swift,  To  a  Young  Poet 

port-mote  (port'mot),  n.  [A8.  "port-genwt  (not 
found),  (port,  a  town,  +  gemot,  meeting:  see 
port*  and  mote3,  moot1.]  In  early  Eng.  hint., 
a  court  or  moot  composed  of  the  portmen  or 
burghers  of  a  port-town,  corresponding  to  the 
leet  of  other  places.  Also  called  portnuin-mote. 
These  legal  ports  were  undoubtedly  at  first  assigned  by 
the  crown  ;  since  to  each  of  them  a  court  of  portmote  Is  In- 
cident, the  jurisdiction  of  which  must  flow  from  the  royal 
authority.  Blackstone,  Com.,  I.  vii. 

portoirt,  «•  [<  OF.  portoir,  m.,  a  bearing  branch 
(sc.  de  vigne,  of  a  vine),<  porter,  bear:  see  port3.] 
One  who  or  that  which  bears ;  hence,  one  who 
or  that  which  produces. 

Branches  which  were  portoirt  and  bear  grapes  the  year 
before.  Holland.  (Kncyc.  Diet.) 

portoiset  (por'tiz),  M.  [Appar.  for  'portoire,  < 
OF.  portoire,  f.,  a  bearer,  support,  as  a  barrow, 
basket,  etc.,  the  span  of  the  door  of  a  coach, 
etc.,  (porter,  bear,  carry:  see  port3.  Cf.  port- 
last.]  The  gunwale  of  a  ship:  in  the  phrase  ri 
portoise,  said  of  yard-arms  resting  on  the  gun- 
wale. 

Port  Orford  cedar.  See  Ckamaoyparis,  and 
ginger-pine  (under pine1). 

portost,  portoost,  portoust,  «.  Middle  Eng- 
lish forms  of  portass. 

portourt,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  porter-. 

port-panet  (port'pan),  n.  [<  OF.  porte-pain,  < 
porter,  carry,  +  pain,  bread:  see  port3  and 
pain2.]  A  cloth  in  which  bread  was  carried 
in  order  that  it  might  not  be  touched  by  the 
hands. 

port-piecet  (port'pes),  n.  [<  OF.  porte-piece,  a 
part  of  armor,  also  (as  in  F.  porte-piece)  a  shoe- 
maker's awl ;  <  porter,  carry,  +  piece,  piece :  see 
port3  and  piece.]  A  kind  of  cannon  used  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  mentioned  as  employed  on 
board  ship. 

portrait  (por'trat),  ».  [Formerly  also  pourtrait, 
pourtraict,  portract  (=  D.  portret  =  GK  portrat 
=  Sw.  portrat  =  Dan.  portrat) ;  <  OF.  portrait, 
pourtrait,  portraict,  pourtraict,  F.  portrait,  < 
ML.  protractus,  a  portrait,  prop,  an  image,  por- 
trait, plan,  pp.  of  protrahere  (>  OF.  portraire, 
etc.),  depict,  portray:  see  portray.]  1.  A  draw- 
ing, representation,  delineation,  or  picture  of 
a  person  or  a  thing ;  specifically,  a  picture  of 
a  person,  drawn  from  life ;  especially,  a  picture 
or  representation  of  the  face ;  a  likeness,  whe- 
ther executed  in  oil  or  water-color,  in  crayon, 
on  steel,  by  photography,  in  marble,  etc.,  but 
particularly  in  oil :  as,  a  painter  of  portraits. 

The  sayde  Besson  left,  in  witnesse  of  his  excellencle  In 
that  Art,  a  booke  in  prynt,  conteynlng  the  fourmes  or 
portractfs  of  syxtie  engins  of  marueytous  strange  and  pro- 
fytable  deuice,  for  diuers  commodious  and  necessary  vses. 
/.'-  Kill' n.  First  Books  on  America  (ed.  Arber,  p.  \hii.i. 
Even  in  portraits  the  grace,  and  we  may  add  the  like- 
ness, consists  more  In  taking  the  general  air  than  in  ob- 
serving the  exact  similitude  of  every  feature. 

Sir  J.  Reynold!,  Discourses,  iv. 

2.  A  vivid  description  or  delineation  in  words. 
But.  if  Jonson  has  been  accused  of  having  servilely  giv- 
en portrait* —  and  we  have  Just  seen  In  what  an  extraor- 
dinary way  they  are  portraits  —  his  learning  has  also  been 
alleged  as  something  more  objectionable  in  the  dramatic 
art  ;  and  we  have  often  heard  something  of  the  pedantry 
of  Jonson.  /.  D'ltraeli,  Amen,  of  Lit,  II.  245. 

Berlin  portraits,  in  phntog.  »eeyran,e.,s.  Compos- 
ite portrait.  See  composite  photograph,  under  compo*- 
ite. 


4633 

portrait!  (por'trftt),  t>.  t.  [Also  pourtraict;  < 
portrait,  n.]  To  portray;  draw. 

I  labour  to  pourtraict  In  Arthure,  before  he  was  king 
the  image  of  a  brave  knight 

Speiuer,  F.  Q.,  To  the  Reader. 

A  Painter  should  more  beueltte  her  to  purtraile  a  most 
sweet  face,  wrytlng  Canidla  vpon  It,  then  to  paint  Canldia 
as  she  was.  Sir  p.  Sidney,  ApoL  for  Poetrie. 

portraitist  (por'tra-tist),  ».  [=  F.  portraitiste; 
eta  portrait  +  -int.] '  A  maker  of  portraits;  a  por- 
trait-painter; one  who  devotes  his  attention 
particularly  to  portraits,  as  a  photographer. 

A  young  French  artist,  who  Is  among  the  "  really  good  " 
as  a  portraitist.  Contemporary  Ret.,  tlv.  88. 

portrait-lens  (por'trat-lenz),  n.  One  of  a  clas.s 
of  double  or  triple  photographic  lenses  espe- 
cially adapted  for  taking  portraits. 

PeUval  designed  the  portrait-lent  I  In  photography),  in 
which  two  achromatic  lenses,  placed  at  a  certain  distance 
apart,  combine  to  form  the  image. 

Lord  Kayleiyh,  Encyc.  Brit,  XVIL  805. 

portrait-painter  (por'trat-pan'ter),  «.  One 
whose  occupation  is  the  painting  of  portraits. 

portrait-stone  (por'trat-ston),  n.  In  gem-cut- 
ting, a  lask,  or  flat  diamond,  occasionally  with 
several  rows  of  small  facets  around  the  edge, 
used  to  cover  miniatures  or  small  portraits. 

portraiture  (por'tra-tur),  H.  [Formerly  also 
portrature,  pourtraitur'e ;  <  ME.  portreiture, por- 
treture, portratotrre,  <  OF.pourtraicture,  F.  por- 
traiture, <  OF.pourtraire,  F.portraire,  portray: 
see  portrait.]  1.  A  representation  or  picture ; 
a  painted  resemblance ;  a  likeness  or  portrait. 
We  will  imitate  the  olde  paynters  In  Greece,  who,  draw- 
ing In  theyr  Tables  the  fxirlrature  of  Jupiter,  were  euery 
honre  mending  it,  but  durst  ncuer  nnlah  It. 

I.Hlii,  Euphues  and  his  England,  p.  2A7. 

There  Is  an  exquisite  pottrtraiture  of  a  great  horse  made 

of  white  stone.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  35,  slg.  I). 

2.  Likenesses  or  portraits  collectively. 
The  portreiture  that  was  upon  the  wal 
Withlune  the  temple  of  mighty  Mars  the  reede. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  I.  lllo. 
I'nclasp  me,  Stranger,  and  unfold 
With  trembling  care  my  leaves  of  gold, 
Rich  In  Uothic  portraiture. 
Rajers,  Voyage  of  Columbus(inscribed  on  the  original  MS.). 

3.  The  art  of  making  portraits ;  the  art  or  prac- 
tice of  portraying  or  depicting,  whether  in  pic- 
tures or  in  words;  the  art  of  the  portraitist. 

Portraiture,  which,  taken  In  Its  widest  sense,  Includes 
all  representation  not  only  of  human  beings,  but  also  of 
visible  objects  In  nature. 

C.  T.  Xeirton,  Art  and  Archawl.,  p.  26. 

portraituret  (por'tra-tur),  r.  t.     [<  portraiture, 

n.]     Topamt;  portray.     ShaftetoWf. 
portray  (por-tra  ),  r.    [Formerlyalso;>o«r<ra#; 

<  ME.  portraycn,  portreyen,  pourtraien,  pur- 
trayen,  purtrcyi-n,  <  OF.  portraire,  pourtrairc 
(ppr.  portrayant),  F.  portrairr  =  It.  protraere, 
protrarrc,  <  ML.  protrahere,  paint,  depict,  a 
later  use  of  L.  protrahere,  draw  forth,  reveal, 
extend,  protract,  <  pro,  forth,  +  trahere,  draw: 
see  tracft,  trait.    Cf.  protract.]    I,  trang.  1.  To 
depict;  reproduce  the  lineaments  of;  draw  or 
paint  to  the  life. 

I  haue  him  portreide  an  payuted  in  mi  hert  wlthinne, 
That  he  slttus  In  ml  sijt  me  thlnkcs  euermore. 

W illin in  of  Palertu  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  445. 

Take  thee  a  tile,  and  lay  It  before  thee,  and  paurtray 

upon  It  the  city,  even  Jerusalem.  Ezek.  iv.  L 

2.  To  depict  or  describe  vividly  in  words;  de- 
scribe graphically  or  vividly. 

Ther  was  nothinge  that  she  loved  so  moche,  ffor  he  was 
so  like  the  kynge  Ban  as  he  hadde  be  portreyrd. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  IIL  675. 

Scott  portrayed  with  equal  strength  and  success  every 
figure  in  his  crowded  company.  Emenon,  Walter  Scott 

3t.  To  adorn  with  pictures  or  portraits. 

Portreid  It  was  with  briddes  freshly, 
Thys  fair  pauilon  rich  was  in  seing. 

Rom.  of  Partmay  (F..  E.  T.  8.),  1.  1003. 

Rigid  spears  and  helmets  throng'd,  and  shields 
Various,  with  boastful  argument  portray'd. 

Hilton,  P.  L.,  vl.  84. 

=  8yn.  1  and  2.  To  delineate,  sketch,  represent 
fl.t  intrans.  To  paint. 

He  conde  songes  make  and  wel  endlte, 

Juste  and  eek  daunce  and  wel  purtreye.  and  write. 

Chaucer,  Oen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  L  96. 

portrayal  (por-tra'al),  «.  [<  portray  +  -al] 
The  act  of  portraying;  delineation;  represen- 
tation. 

portrayer  (por-tra'er),  M.  [<  ME. portrayer, por- 
treyour,  <  OF.  portriiinr.  i>ourtniyrnr,  a  painter, 

<  portraire,  portray:  see  portray.]     One  who 
portrays;  a  painter;  one  who  paints,  draws,  or 
describes  to  the  life. 

Ne  portreyour  ne  kervere  of  ymafces. 

Chaueer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1041. 


portngue 

Remembre  my  brotheria  ston.  ...  It  Is  told  me  that 
the  man  at  Sent  P*idls  Is  no  klenly  portrayer;  therfor  I 
wold  fayn  It  myth  be  portrayed  be  sum  otllr  man  and  he 
to  grave  It  up.  Potion  Letter*,  IIL  268. 

A  poet  ...  Is  the  faithful  portrayer  of  Nature,  whose 
features  an  always  the  same,  and  always  interesting. 

Irrinij,  Sketch-Book,  p.  100. 

portreeve  (port'rev),  ».  [<  ME.portrere  (ML. 
portirere,  portgrevius),  <  AS.  portgerefa,  a  port- 
reeve, <  port,  a  port,  town,  -f-  gerifa,  reeve :  see 
porti  and  reeve.]  The  chief  magistrate  of  a 
port  or  maritime  town ;  in  early  Eng.  hist.,  the 
representative  or  appointee  of  the  crown  hav- 
ing authority  over  a  mercantile  town.  The  ap- 
|H>lntment  was  made  with  especial  reference  to  the  good 
order  of  a  crowded  commercial  population,  and  the  col- 
lection of  royal  revenues  there,  the  functions  of  this  otlt- 
cer  having  a  general  correspondence  to  those  of  a  shir- 
gerefa  (sheriff)  In  a  county.  Formerly  also  porti/ratt. 

The  chief  magistrate  of  London  In  these  times  is  always 
called  the  Port-Keere. 

K.  A.  freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  III.  491. 

portreiset,  ».  Same  as  portans.  Aachani,  The 
Scholemaster,  p.  7. 

portress,  ».     See  portcress. 

portreyt,  ''•     An  obsolete  form  of  portray. 

port-rope  (port'rop),  M.  A  rope  or  tackle  for 
hauling  up  and  suspending  the  ports  or  covers 
ofport -holes.  Also  port-tackle  and  port-lanyard. 

port-rule  (porfrOl),  M.  An  instrument,  or  a 
system  of  mechanism,  which  carries,  moves,  or 
regulates  the  motion  of  a  rule  in  a  machine. 

port-sale  (port'sal),  «.  [<  twr/i  +  nale.]  A 
public  sale  of  goods  to  the  highest  bidder;  an 
auction. 

I  have  repaired  and  rigged  the  ship  of  knowledge,  .  .  . 
that  she  may  salely  pass  alx.ut  and  through  all  parts  of 
this  noble  realm,  and  there  make  port  mil  of  her  wished 
wares.  Hnruiau,  Caveat  for  Cnrsetors,  p.  Iv. 

When  Sylla  had  taken  the  cltle  of  Rome,  he  made  port, 
•ale.  of  the  goods  of  them  whom  he  had  put  to  death. 

XoriJi,  tr.  of  PluUrch,  p.  4(18. 

port-sill  (port 'sil),  M.  Ill  xhip-nuildmy,  a  piece  of 
timber  let  in  horizontally  between  two  frames, 
to  form  the  upper  or  lower  side  of  a  port. 

port-stopper  (port'stop'er),  n.  A  heavy  piece 
of  iron,  rotating  on  a  vertical  axis,  serving  to 
close  a  port  in  a  turret-ship. 

port-tackle  (port'tak'l),  n.    Same  AH  port-rope. 

port-town  (port  'toun),n.  A  town  having  a  port, 
or  situated  near  a  port. 

portuaryt  (por'tu-a-ri),  ».     Same  asportaxg. 

Portugal  (por'ta-gal),  a.  and  n.  [Formerly 
also  Portingal,  Portingall  (cf.  OF.  Portingaloin, 
8p.  1'ortugalese,  ML.  I'ortugalensis,  Portu- 
guese); <  Pg.  Hp.  I'ortugal  (ML.  Portugalia), 
Portugal,  ong.  (ML.)  I'orttix  Cale,  'the  port 
Cal,'  the  fuller  name  of  the  city  now  called 
Oporto  ('the  port'),  transferred  to  the  kingdom 
itself:  L.  portu»,  port ;  Cale,  the  city  so  called, 
now  Oporto.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  Portugal; 

Portuguese— Portugal  crakeberry, laurel, etc.  See 
the  nouns. 

Il.t  «•  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Portu- 
gal ;  a  Portuguese. 

The  Spaniards  and  Portuaalet  In  Barbarie,  in  the  Indies, 
and  elsewhere  haue 
ordlnarle   confeder- 
acie  and  tramke  with 
the  Moores. 

Hakluyt'g  Voyayct, 
[II.,  I>ed. 

portuguet,  por- 
tegnet,  "•  [Also 
portaguc,  por- 
tigue;  (.OF.por- 
tttgaixe  (also  por- 
tugalle,  portuga- 
loise),  a  Portu- 
guese coin  so 
called  (seedef.); 
fern,  of  por- 
t  HI/II  ix,  Portu- 
guese: see  Por- 
tuguese.'] A  gold 
coin  of  Portugal, 
current  in  the 
sixteenth  centu- 
ry, and  weighing 
abou  1 540  grains, 
worth  about 
$22.50  United 
States  money. 

An  egge  is  eaten 
at  one  sup,  and  a 
portayut  lost  at  one 
cast. 

Lyly,  Midas,  IL  2. 
For  the  com  pound- 
ing of  my  wordes, 
therein     I    Imitate 
rich  men,  who.  hav- 


1571-57.  -  Britta 
the  ixiginal.  ( 


portugue 

ing  >Uire  of  white  single  money  together,  convert  a  num- 
ber of  those  small  little  sentet  into  great  peeces  of  gold, 
•uch  as  double  pistoles  and  portuave*. 

Xathf,  quoted  in  Int.  to  1'lerce  Penilesse,  p.  XXX. 
Fact.  No  gold  about  thee? 

Drug.  Yes,  I  have  a  portague  1  have  kept  thin  half-year. 
tt.  Jorwoii,  Alchemist,  I.  1. 

And  forthwith  he  drew  out  of  his  pocket  a  portegue,  the 
which  you  shall  receive  enclosed  herein. 

Sir  T.  More,  To  Ul»  Daughter  (ftopia,  Int.,  p.  xxiv.). 

Portuguese  (por-tu-ges'  or  -gez'),  «•  and  n.  [= 
D.  1'urtuyees  —  G.  Portuguise  =  8w.  Portugls 
=  Dau.  Portiujixi'i;  u.  (cf.  D.  portugeescli  =  G. 
portugiesiseh  =  Sw.  Dau.  portugisisk,  a.)  (<  E. 
or  F.);  <  F.  Portugal  =  8p.  Portugues  =  Pg. 
Portugue:  =  It.  Portoghese,  Portuguese;  'with 
omission  of  the  final  element  -al  (retained  in 
OF.  Portugalois,  Portingalois  =  Sp.  Portugalese, 
ML.  Portiigalensi,f),<  Portugal  (ML.  Portugalia), 
Portugal:  see  Portia?.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  Portugal,  a  kingdom  of  Europe,  situated 
west  of  Spain.  Abbreviated  Pg.,  Port.— Portu- 
guese cut  see  brilliant.— Portuguese  man-of-war. 
See  man-of-war,  and  cut  under  Phytalia. 

II.  «.  1.  An  inhabitant  of  Portugal;  as  a 
collective  plural,  the  people  of  Portugal. — 2. 
The  language  of  Portugal.  It  is  one  of  the  Ro- 
mance group  of  languages,  and  is  nearly  allied 
to  Spanish. 

portuist,  portuiset,  »•    Same  &spi>rtass. 

Portulaca  (por-tu-la'kii,  often  -lak'a),  w.  [NL. 
(Tournefort,  1700),  <  L.  portulaca,  also  porci- 
laca,  purslane:  see  purslane1.']  1.  A  genus  of 
polypetalous  plants,  type  of  the  order  Portn- 
lacefe.  It  is  characterized  by  a  one-celled  ovary,  with 
many  ovules,  half-coherent  with  the  calyx,  and  surround- 
ed at  its  middle  by  the  two  calyx-lobes,  fuur  to  six  petals, 
and  eight  or  many  stamens  — all  others  in  the  order  hav- 
ing the  ovary  free.  There  are  about  20  species,  natives  of 
the  tropics,  especially  in  America,  and  one,  P.  oleracca,  the 
purslane,  a  weed  widely  scattered  throughout  temperate 
regions.  All  are  fleshy  herbs,  prostrate  or  ascending,  with 
thick  juicy  and  often  cylindrical  leaves,  mainly  alternate, 
and  bearing  terminal  flowers,  yellow,  red,  or  purple,  often 
very  bright  and  showy.  Many  species  are  in  cultivation, 
under  the  name  portulaca,  P.  grandfflora  bearing  also  the 
name  of  sun-plant,  the  flowers  expanding  in  bright  sun- 
shine. 
2.  [/.  r.]  A  plant  of  this  genus. 

Portulacacese  (por'tu-la-ka'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Lindley,  1835),  <  Portulaca  -r  -acese.]  Same 
as  Portulacex. 

Portulacaria  (por"tu-la-ka'ri-ji),  ».  [NL.  (N. 
J.  von  Jacquiu,  1786),  <  Portulaca  +  -aria.']  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Portulaccx,  having 
two  short  sepals,  four  or  five  longer  petals,  and 
from  four  to  seven  stamens,  unlike  any  other 
member  of  its  family  in  its  single  ovule,  and  also 
in  its  winged  fruit.  The  only  species,  P.  Afra,  Is  a 
smooth  South  African  shrub,  with  fleshy  and  obovate  op- 
posite leaves,  and  small  rose-colored  flowers  clustered  in 
the  upper  axils,  or  forming  a  leafy  panicle,  followed  by 
three-winged  capsules  which  do  not  split  open  when  ripe. 
It  is  the  spek-boom  of  the  Cape  colonists,  and  affords  in 
many  places  the  principal  food  of  the  elephant,  besides 
giving  by  its  pale-green  foliage  a  characteristic  aspect  to 
the  country.  Also  called  purslane-tree. 

Portulacese  (por-tu-la'se-e),  n.pl.  [XL.  (A.  L. 
de  Jussieu,  1789),  <  Portulaca  +  -cae.~]  A  small 
order  of  polypetalous  plants  of  the  cohort  Ca- 
ryophylliiix  and  series  Thalannflorte,  character- 
ized by  a  one-celled  ovary  with  a  free  central 
placenta,  and  by  the  usual  presence  of  scarious 
stipules,  two  sepals,  five  petals,  and  either  nu- 
merous or  less  than  five  stamens.  It  Includes  18 
genera  and  about  145  species,  natives  mainly  of  America, 
with  a  few  In  all  continents.  Nearly  half  of  the  species  are 
contained  in  the  tropical  genus  Cntandrinia,  being  fleshy- 
leafed  herbs  of  America  or  Australia:  of  the  others,  Portu- 
laca (the  type)  and  Clatttonia  (containing  the  well-known 
spring-beauty  of  the  United  States)  are  the  chief.  They 
are  usually  smooth  succulent  herbs,  with  entire  and  often 
fleshy  or  even  pulpy  leaves,  either  alternate  or  opposite, 
and  commonly  with  very  bright  ephemeral  dowers. 

portunian  (por-tu'ni-an), «.  and  ».  [<  Portuinia 
+  -tan.}  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus 
PortunuH  or  the  family  Portunidte. 

H.  n.  A  crab  of  the  family  Portttnidte,  as  the 
common  blue  edible  crab  of  the  United  States, 
Callinectes  himtatun.  See  cut  under  paddle-crab. 

Portunidae  (por-tu'ni-de),  w.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Por- 
iiniii.t  +  -id«.]  A  family  of  short-tailed  ten- 
footed  crustaceans,  typified  by  the  genus  /'<»;•- 
/  n  mix.  containing  many  crabs,  some  of  whose 
legs  are  fitted  for  swimming,  known  as  paddlr- 
crabs,  slint/li-rnih.-i,  and  xiriiiu/iina-crabs.  See 
cuts  under  pnddle-erab  and  Plati/onyehux. 

Portunus  (por-tu'nus),  M.  [NL.  (Fabricius, 
1798),  <  L.  Portiiniis,  the  protecting  god  of  har- 
bors/ port  UK.  a  harbor:  see  port1.]  The  typical 
t," mis  of  the  family  l'i>rlitnidte. 

pOrtUOUSt,  "•      Same  us  /mrliisx. 

porturaturet,  porture^t,  ».  Corrupt  forms  of 
jiiii'ti-niiiii-i:  I  ilull,  tr.  of  Apophthegms  of  Eras- 
mus, pp.  208  and  09. 


4034 


-I-  -are.]    Car- 


pqrtureH  (por'tur),  n.     [<  p»rM 
riage;  behavior.    Halliwell. 
porture2t,  »•     See  porturaturc. 
port-wayH  (port'wa),  n.    [<  porti  +  way.]    A 
paved  highway. 

The  Port-way,  or  High  paved  street  named  Bath-gate. 
Holland,  tr.  of  Camdeu,  p.  557.    (Dairies.) 

port-way2  (port'wa),  w.  [<por<2  +  way.]  One 
of  the  steam-passages  connecting  the  steam- 
chest  of  a  steam-engine  with  the  interior  of  the 
steam-cylinder.  Also  called  port. 

port-wine  (port' win'),  n.    Same  us  port5. 

porus  (po'rus),  n.;  pi. port  (-ri).  In  anat.  and 
zoo'l.,  a  pore:  used  in  a  few  phrases:  as, porus 
excretorius,  an  excretory  pore ;  porus  ejaeutatori- 
us,  an  ejaculatory  pore — Porus  optlcus.  Same  as 
optic  disk.  See  optic. 

porwigglet  (por' wig-1),  n.  [A  var.  of  pottiwig.] 
A  tadpole. 

That  which  the  ancients  called  gyrinus,  we  a  porwigle 
or  tadpole.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  13. 

poryt  (por'i),  a.  [<  pore2  +  -y1.]  Porous  or 
porose. 

The  stones  hereof  are  BO  light  and  pory  that  they  will 
not  sink  when  thrown  into  the  water. 

Sandys,  TravaUes,  p.  217. 

porzana  (por-za'na),  n.  [NL.]  1.  An  old 
name  of  the  small  water-rail  or  crake  of  Eu- 
rope, and  now  a  specific  name  of  the  same.  See 
(trtygometra,  2,  and  Crex. —  2.  [cop.]  An  exten- 
sive genus  of  rails  of  the  f  amily  Rallidse,  founded 
by  Vieillot  in  1816,  having  a  short  stout  bill;  the 
crakes.  The  species  are  numerous  and  of  almost  world- 
wide distribution.  The  common  crake  or  short-billed 


Sora  Rail  (1'ereana  Carolina). 

water-rail  of  Europe  Is  Porzana  porzana  or  P.  maruetla.  In 
the  United  States  the  best-known  species  is  P.  Carolina. 
the  Carolina  crake  or  rail,  also  called  flora,  ftoree,  and  orto- 
lan. The  small  yellow  crake  or  rail  of  North  America  is 
/'.  nowftoroMfuii.  The  little  black  crake  or  rail  of  America 
is  P.  jamaicensis. 

pos  (poz),  a.  Aii  abbreviation  of  positive.  Also 
poz.  [Slang.] 

She  shall  dress  me  and  flatter  me,  for  I  will  be  flattered, 
that 's  pos.  Addfson,  The  Drummer,  iii. 

pOSada  (po-sii'dS),  H.     [Sp.,  <.pomr,  lodge,  rest, 

<  ML.  pausare,  put,  lodge:  see  pose2,  ».]     An 
inn.     Soutliey. 

posaune  (po-zou'ne), n.  [G.,  also  boxune,  basune, 
b  n  fit  ne,  businc(=  D.  bazuin  =  Sw.  Dan.  bamin), 

<  OF.  buixinc  =  It.  bucrina,  <  L.  buccina,  prop. 
bucina,  a  trumpet :  see  biicciiia.']    The  German 
name  of  the  trombone. 

pose't  (poz)»  «•  [<ME.po*<>,  <  AS.  geposu,  pose, 
catarrh,  <  W.pas,  a  cough.  Of.  wheeze.]  A  cold 
in  the  head ;  catarrh. 

He  yexeth,  and  he  speketh  thnrgh  the  nose, 
As  he  were  on  the  qnakke  or  on  the  pote. 

Chaucer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  232. 
Distillations  called  rewmes  or  fOUl, 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Oovernour,  111.  22. 

Now  haue  we  manie  chimnfes,  and  yet  our  tenderlings 
complaine  of  rheumes,  catarhs,  and  p**e». 

Quoted  In  Forewords  to  Manner!  and  Mrat*(V..  E.  T.  S.), 

[XXXII.  Ixlr. 

pose2  (poz),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  posed,  ppr.  pos- 
ing. [<  ME.  poser,  <  OF.  poser,  F.  poser,  put, 
place,  lay.  settle,  lodge,  etc.,  refl.se poser,  put 
oneself  in  a  particular  attitude,  =  Sp.  posar, 
pausar  =  Pg.  paitsar,  poifutr,  pousar  =  It.  po- 
sare,  paumtre,  put,  place,  <  ML.  pausare,  cease, 
cause  to  rest,  place,  <  L.  pausare,  cease,  < 
iHiusa,  pause. <  Gr.  navaic,  pause:  see  pause,  «. 
This  verb,  OF.  poser,  etc.,  acquired  the  sense 
of  L.  poiirn;  pp.  piisitux,  put,  place,  etc.,  and 
came  to  be  practically  identified  with  it  in  use, 
taking  all  its  compounds,  whence  E.  appoxe, 
rompose,  depone,  diiposc, propone (&i»\  /HH'/HI-I  <, 
repose,  suppose,  etc.,  which  verbs  coexist  in  E., 
in  some  cases,  with  forms  from  the  L. 


posed 

as  compound*,  depone,  expone  (and  expound), 
impone,  propont  (and propound),  etc.,  with  de- 
rived forms  like  opponent,  component,  deponent, 
etc.,  apposition,  composition,  deposition,  etc.] 
I.  trans.  If.  To  put ;  place ;  set. 

ButXXX'ifootespo* 
Iche  order  of  from  other ;  croppe  and  tall 
To  save  in  setting  hem  is  thyne  advail. 

Palladia,  Uusbondrle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  78. 

St.  To  put  by  way  of  supposition  or  hypothe- 
sis; suppose. 

I  pose  I  hadde  synned  so  and  shulde  now  deye, 
And  now  am  sory,  that  so  the  selnt  spirit  agulte, 
Confessc  me,  and  crye  his  grace  god  that  al  made. 

IHert  Plomnan  (B),  xvii.  2»3. 


I  pow  that  thow  lovedest  hire  blforn. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale, 


.304. 


Yet  pote  I  that  it  myght  amended  be. 

Palladia*,  Uiuboudrie  (E.  E.  T.  8.\  p.  11. 

3.  To  lay  down  as  a  proposition  ;  state;  posit. 
[Recent.] 

It  is  difficult  to  leave  Corregglo  without  at  least  poring 
the  question  of  the  difference  between  moralised  and 
merely  sensual  art. 

J.  A.  Symond*,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  2£0. 

M.  Janet,  with  perhaps  pardonable  patriotism,  pout  the 
new  psychology  as  of  trench  origin,  but  It  is  really  con- 
nected with  the  past  by  many  roots.  Science,  XI.  256. 

4.  To  place  in  suitable  or  becoming  position 
or  posture  ;  cause  to  assume  a  suitable  or  effec- 
tive attitude  :  as,  to  pose  a  person  for  a  portrait. 

It  was  no  unusual  thing  to  see  the  living  models  poled 
in  his  [Gainsborough's]  painting-room. 

(ifii.  M.  Brodt-  Arnold,  Gainsborough,  p.  55. 

5.  To  bear;  conduct.     [Rare.] 

Mr.  Avery  was  a  cheerful,  busy,  manly  man,  who  voted 
himself  among  men  as  a  companion  and  fellow-citizen, 
whose  word  on  any  subject  was  to  go  only  so  far  as  its  own 
weight  and  momentum  should  carry  it. 

//.  B.  Stowe,  Oldtown,  p.  441. 

Interchangeably  posed,  In  her.    See  interchangeably. 

II.  iiitrans.  It.  To  make  a  supposition  ;  put 
the  case.  —  2.  To  assume  a  particular  attitude 
or  role  ;  endeavor  to  appear  or  be  regarded  (as 
something  else);  attitudinize,  literally  or  fig- 
uratively: as,  to  pose  as  a  model;  to  pose  as  a 
martyr. 

He  ...  posed  before  her  as  a  hero  of  the  most  sublime 
kind.  Thackeray,  Shabby  Genteel  Story,  vL 

These  solemn  attendants  simply  posed,  and  never  moved. 
T.  C.  Crawford,  English  Life,  p.  36. 

pose2  (poz),  w.  [<  F.  pose,  standing,  attitude, 
posture,  pose,  <  poser,  put,  refl.  put  oneself  in  an 
attitude:  seepoxe2,  r.J  1.  Attitude  or  position, 
whether  taken  naturally  or  assumed  for  effect: 
a»,1he  pose  of  an  actor;  especially,  the  attitude 
in  which  any  character  is  represented  artisti- 
cally; the  position,  whether  of  the  whole  per- 
son or  of  an  individual  member  of  the  body  : 
as,  the  pose  of  a  statue  ;  the  pose  of  the  head. 
In  physiology  the  pose  of  a  muscle  is  the  latent  period 
between  the  stimulation  of  a  muscle-fiber 


and  Its  con- 


traction. 

2.  A  deposit  ;  a  secret  hoard. 


[Scotch.] 


Laying  by  a  little  pose,  even  out  of  such  earnings,  to 
help  them  in  their  old  age. 

ffoctes  Ambnaiana,  April,  1832. 

=  Syu.  1.  Position,  Altitude,  etc.  See  posture. 
poses  (p6z),  r.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  posed,  ppr.  posing. 
[Formerly  also  ptt:e  ;  <  ME.  pone  n,  by  apneresis 
from  apposen,  apoxen,  a  corruption  of  optixyn, 
nppoaeu  :  see  oppose.  The  method  of  examina- 
tion in  the  schools  being  by  argument,  to  ex- 
amine was  to  oppose.  Hence  puzzle.]  It.  To 
put  questions  to  ;  interrogate  closely  ;  ques- 
tion; examine. 

If  any  man  rebuke  them  with  that,  they  persecute  him 
immediately,  and  /»««'  him  In  their  false  doctrine,  and 
make  him  an  heretic. 
Tyndale,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc.,  1850X  p.  104. 

She  .  .  .  pourd  him.  and  sifted  him,  to  try  whether  he 
were  the  very  Duke  of  York  or  no. 

Bacon,  Hist.  Henry  VII.,  p.  110. 

2.  To  puzzle,  nonplus,  or  embarrass  by  a  diffi- 
cult question. 

I  still  am  pot'd  about  the  case, 
But  wiser  you  shall  judge. 

J.  Braiimont,  Psyche,  L  110. 

A  thing  which  would  have  poi'd  Adam  to  name. 

Donne,  Satires  (ed.  1819). 

A  sucking  babe  might  have  jxw</  him. 

Lamb,  Sooth-Sea  House. 

pos6  (po-za'),  «.  [F.,  pp.  of  poser,  place:  see 
pose*.]  In  her.,  standing  still,  with  all  tlir  (Vrt 
on  the  ground;  stataut:  said  of  a  lion,  horse, 
or  other  animal  used  as  a  boiiring. 

posedtti""1/'!  >./'.».    (<  /»'*'  •'-'  +  -'</-.]   Balanced; 

sedato:  <i]>]»isril  to  Hii/liii/. 

An  old  settled  person  "f  a  most  nmr>/,  staid,  and  grave 
behaviour.         frr/w/inrt,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  ill.  III.    (Dane".) 


Poseideon 

Poseideon  (po-si'de-on),  w.  [Gr.  \\oatiSfuv:  see 
dct'.]  Tlio  sixth  mouth  of  the  ancient  Athenian 
year,  corresponding  to  the  latter  half  of  our  De- 
cember and  the  first  half  of  January. 

Poseidon  (po-si'don),  w.  [<  Gr.  llooeiiiJv:  see 
ilef.J  1.  lii  Gr.  myth.,  one  of  the  chief  Olym- 
pians, brother  of  Zeus,  and  supreme  lord  of  the 
sea,  sometimes  looked  upon  as  a  benignant  pro- 
moter of  calm  and  prosperous  navigation,  but 
more  often  as  a  terrible  god  of  storm.  HU  con- 
gurt  was  the  Nereid  Ampuitrite,  and  hia  attendant  train 


Poseidon  overwhelming  the  giant  Polytiotes,  for  whom  Ge  or  Gaia 
(on  the  left)  makes  intercession.  (From  a  Greek  rud-ri^urc.l  v.isc  of 
the  4th  century  B.  .  . 

was  composed  of  Nereids,  Tritons,  and  sea-monsters  of 
every  form.  In  art  he  is  a  majestic  figure,  closely  ap- 
proaching Zeus  in  type.  His  most  constant  attributes  are 
the  trident  and  the  dolphin,  with  the  horse,  which  he  was 
reputed  to  have  created  during  his  contest  with  Athena 
for  supremacy  in  Attica.  The  original  Roman  or  Italic 
Neptune  became  assimilated  to  him. 
2.  In  zool.:  (a)  A  genus  of  worms.  (6)  A  genus 
of  hemipterous  insects  of  the  family  Hcutellcr- 
idee.  Siiellcn,  1863.  (c)  A  genus  of  crustaceans. 
Poseidonian  (pp-sl-do'ni-an),  a.  [<  Gr.  n<xTH- 
<!up(0f,  of  Poseidon  (<  lloaetifov,  Poseidon),  + 
-an.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Poseidon. 

Poseidon,  the  great  and  swarthy  race-god  of  the  South. 
is  readily  enough  conceived  of  as  coming  into  conflict  witli 
Zeus,  when  Immigrants  arriving  in  the  country  bring  with 
them  a  1'oseidonian  worship. 

Uladstone,  Contemporary  Rev.,  LI.  7(W. 

poser  (po' zer),  n.  [</wwr3  -I-  -rr1.]  1.  One  who 
poses  or  puts  questions ;  one  who  questions  or 
interrogates  closely;  an  examiner. 

Let  his  questions  not  be  troublesome,  for  that  is  fit  for 

a  poser.  Bacon,  Discourse  (ed.  1887). 

The  university  [of  Cambridge]  .  .  .  appointed  Doctor 

Cranmer  (afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury)  to  be  the 

porer-general  of  all  candidates  in  Divinity. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  Norfolk,  II.  482. 

2.  A  question  that  poses  or  puzzles ;  a  puzzling 
or  difficult  question  or  matter. 

"What  do  you  think  women  are  good  for?"  "That 's  a 
postr."  C.  D.  Warner,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  nil. 

posied  (po'zid),  a.  [<  post/  +  -erf2.]  Inscribed 
with  a  posy  or  motto. 

Some  by  a  strip  of  woven  hair 

In  posied  lockets  bribe  the  fair. 

Gay,  To  a  Voting  Lady,  with  some  lampreys. 

posit  (poz'it),  r.  t.  [<  L.  positus,  pp.  of  ponere, 
place:  see  position.]  1.  To  dispose,  range,  or 
place  in  relation  to  other  objects. 

That  the  principle  that  sets  on  work  these  organs  and 
worketh  by  them  is  nothing  else  but  the  modification  of 
matter,  or  the  natural  motion  thereof,  thus  or  thus  posited 
or  disposed,  is  most  apparently  false. 

Sir  M.  llale,  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  49. 

2.  To  lay  down  as  a  position  or  principle;  as- 
sume as  real  or  conceded;  present  as  a  fact; 
affirm. 

In  positiny  pure  orabsolute  existence  as  a  mental  datum, 
immediate,  intuitive,  and  above  proof,  he  mistakes  the 
t:i,  t.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

When  it  is  said  that  the  ego  pittite  itself,  the  meaning  is 
that  tin'  ego  becomes  a  fact  of  consciousness,  which  it  can 
only  become  through  the  antithesis  of  the  non-ego. 

Chamber* t  Encyc. 

position  (po-zish'on).  n.  [<  P.  position  =  Sp. 
piisii-ian  =  Pg.  pcwi'ffTo  =  It.  posizionc,  <  L.  po- 
sitio(n-),  a  putting,  position,  <  poncre,  pp.  posi- 
tus, put,  place:  see  poncitt.  Cf.  apposition, 
riinipnsitioii.  ib-position,  and  the  similar  verbs 
iippiw,  riiiiijxtse.  ilepose,  etc.:  see  jjosf2.]  1. 
The  aggregate  of  spatial  relations  of  a  body  or 
figure,  considered  as  rigid,  to  other  such  bodies 
or  figures ;  t  lie  tlefiuit  ion  of  the  place  of  a  thing ; 
situation. 

We  have  different  prospects  of  the  same  thing  accord- 
ing U>  our  ditferunt  yxwfi'fY'mx  to  it.  Lock?. 


4635 

The  absolute  position  of  the  parties  has  heen  altered ; 
the  relative  pitsitiitn  remains  unchanged. 

Macaulay,  War  of  the  Succession  in  Spain. 

Porilian,  Wren  said,  is  essential  to  the  perfecting  of 

beauty;  —  a  fine  building  is  lost  in  a  dark  lane;  a  statue 

should  stand  in  the  air.  fc'i/wmun,  Woman. 

The  exceptional  miracles  were  those  of  exorcism,  which 

occupied  a  very  singular  ponton  in  the  early  Church. 

Leety,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  4O4. 

Hence  —  2.  Status  or  standing;  social  rank  or 

condition:  as,  social  position;  &  man  of  posit  ion. 

Such  changes  as  gave  women  not  merely  an  advisory 

but  an  authoritative  position  on  this  and  similar  hoards. 

ff.  A.  Ken.,  CXXXIX.  409. 

3.  The  act  of  positiugorasserting;  also,  the  as- 
sertion itself ;  affirmation;  principle  laid  down. 

From  Gods  word  1'me  sure  you  never  tooke 
Such  damnable  positions. 

Times'  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  12. 

In  order  to  be  a  truly  eloquent  or  persuasive  speaker, 

nothing  is  more  necessary  than  to  be  a  virtuous  man.    This 

was  a  favourite  position  among  the  ancient  rhetoricians. 

//  Hair,  Rhetoric,  xxxlv. 

4.  A  place  occupied  or  to  be  occupied,     (a) 
Mini.,  tne  ground  occupied  by  a  body  of  troops  prepara- 
tory to  making  or  receiving  an  attack,    (6)  An  oRlce ;  a 
post ;  a  situation :  as,  a  position  in  a  bank.    (<•)  In  mime . 
(1)  The  disposition  of  the  tones  of  a  triad  or  other  chord 
with  reference  to  the  lowest  voice-part—  the  first,  original, 
or  fundamental  position  having  the  root  of  the  chord  in 
that  part,  tile  secoml  position  having  the  next  or  second 
tone  of  the  chord  there,  etc. ,  and  all  positions  except  the 
first  being  also  culled  inverted  position*  or  inversions.    (-) 
The  disposition  of  the  tones  of  a  triad  or  other  chord  with 
reference  to  their  nearness  to  each  other,  .•/...*•  position 
having  the  tones  so  near  together  that  an  outer  voice-part 
cannot  be  transposed  so  as  to  fall  between  two  middle 
parts,  and  open  or  distn-Tsed  position  being  the  reverse  of 
this.    See  open  and  clote  harmony,  under  harmony,  2  (d). 
(3)  In  viol-playing,  same  as  shiit . 

5.  Posture  or  manner  of  standing,  sitting,  or 
lying;  attitude:  as,  an  uneasy  position. 

Miss  Eyre,  draw  yourchalr  still  a  little  farther  forward  ; 
you  are  yet  too  far  back :  I  can  not  see  you  without  dis- 
turbing my  ixijn'(to/i  in  this  comfortable  chair,  which  I  have 
no  mind  to  do.  Charlotte  Briintr,  Jane  Eyre,  xiv. 

6.  Place;  proper  or  appropriate  place :  as,  his 

lance  was  in  position;  specifically  (milit.),  the 
proper  place  to  make  or  receive  an  attack. 

As  I  expected,  the  enemy  was  found  In  potation  on  the 
l!lg  Illack.  U.  S.  (jrant,  1'ersonal  .Memoirs,  I.  528. 

7.  In  ai'itli.,  the  act  of  assumingan  approximate 
value  for  an  unknown  quantity,  and  thence  de- 
termining that  quantity  by  means  of  the  data 
of  a  given  question.    A  value  of  the  unknown  quan- 
tity is' posited  or  assumed,  and  then,  by  means  of  the  given 
connection  between  the  unknown  and  a  known  quantity, 
from  the  assumed  value  of  the  unknown  a  value  of  the 
known  is  calculated.     A  new  value  of  the  unknown  is  then 
assumed,  so  as  to  make  the  error  les*.     In  the  rule  of  rim- 
pie,  position,  only  one  assumption  is  made  at  the  outset, 
and  this  is  corrected  by  the  rule  of  three.     In  the  far  su- 
perior rule  of  daiMipodtim,  two  values  are  assumed,  and 
the  corrected  value  of  the  unknown  is  ascertained  by  the 
solution  of  a  linear  equation.     Al.so  called  the  rule  of  sup- 
position, rule  of  false,  and  rule  of  trial  ami  error. 

8.  lii  lixjic,  the  lay  ing  down  of  a  proposition,  gen- 
erally an  arbitrary  supposition ;  also,  the  propo- 
sition itself.     Thus,  in  the  school  disputations,  theop 
ponent  would  say :  "  Pono  that  a  man  says  that  he  is  lying. 
I'h.  n  this  act,  as  well  as  the  propoaltlon  so  advanced,  Is  a 
porition. 

9.  In  anc.  pros.,  the  situation  of  a  vowel  be- 
fore two  or  more  consonants  or  a  double  con- 
sonant, tending  to  retard  utterance  and  conse- 
quently to  lengthen  the  syllable;  such  com- 
bination of  consonants,  or  the  prosodic  effect 
produced  by  it.     A  short  vowel  so  situated  Is  said  to 
be  tn  position,  the  syllable  to  be  lony  by  position,  and 
the  consonants  to  make  position.     A  mute  with  succeed- 
ing liquid  does  not  always  make  position,  and  the  situa- 
tion of  a  short  vowel  before  such  a  combination,  or  the 
combination  itself,  is  known  as  treat  position. 

10.  In  obstet.,  the  relation  between  the  body  of 
the  fetus  and  the  pelvis  of  the  mother  in  any 
given  presentation.  There  arc  in  vertex  presentations 
four  positions,  named  according  to  the  direction  of  the  oc- 
ciput, which  the  fetal  head  may  occupy:  (l)ftnt  or  left 
oceipitocotyloid  position,  in  which  the  occiput  points  to 
the  left  foramen  ovale  — the  most  frequent  position;  (2) 
second  or  riyht  occipitocotyloid  position,  in  which  the  occi- 
put points  to  the  right  foramen  ovale ;  (S)  third  or  riyht 
gacro-iliac position,  in  which  the  occiput  points  to  the  right 
sacro-iliac  synchondrosis ;  (4)  fourth  or  left  occipito-tacro- 
iliac  position,  in  which  the  occiput  points  to  the  left  sacro- 
iliac  synchondrosis.    See  presentation* ,  6.  —  Absolute  po- 
sition, apparent  position.    See  the  adjectives. —Angle 
of  position,  in  axrrrm,,  the  angle  which  the  line  joining 
two  neighlwring  celestial  objects  makes  with  the  hour- 
circle  passing  through  that  one  of  the  two  which  is  re- 
garded as  the  principal  one,  and  is  taken  as  the  point  of 
reference.    The  angle  Is  reckoned  from  the  north  point 
through  the  east,  counter-clockwise,  completely  around 
the  circumference.     Center  Of  position,  the  same  as  the 
center  of  gravity  and  center  of  inertia:  but  when  a  body 
is  viewed  as  composed  of  physical  points,  and  the  center 
of  gravity  Is  considered  in  relation  to  their  positions, 
geometers  designate  that  point  the  center  of  position.— 
Contrariety  of  position,   see  contrariety.  —  Eastward 
position,    see  eattirnnt.  -  Energy  of  position,    s, , 
fnerji/,7.-  GeograpMcal  position.  '"'«rt.— 
Geometry  of  position,    see  «>.•>«<•("/.    Guns  of  posi- 
tion.   See  ./mi  i      Inverted  position.   See  def.  4  (c)  (1). 


positive 

-  Long  by  position.  Seetonpi.—  Mean  position.  See 
tiwan-.  Original  position,  in  muric,  that  disposition  of 
the  tone*  of  a  triad  or  chord  In  which  the  root  is  at  the 
bottom  :  opposed  to inversion  or  inverted  position.-  Posi- 
tion angle.  See  angle*.  =Syn.  1.  Station,  spot,  locality, 
post  — 3.  Thesis,  assertion,  doctrine.  — 5.  Attitude,  Pott, 
etc.  See  posture. 

position  (po-zish'on),  r.  /.  [< position,  ».]  To 
place  with  relation  to  other  objects;  set  in  a 
definite  place. 

They  are  al  ways  positioned  so  that  they  stand  upon  a  solid 
angle  with  the  "  basal  plane."  Eneye.  Brit.,  XVI.  348. 

positional  (l>o-zish'on-al),rt.  [(.position  + -al. ] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  position;  relating  to  or  de- 
pending 011  position. 

A  strange  conceit,  ascribing  unto  plants  positional  opera- 
tions, and  after  the  manner  of  the  loadstone. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  II.  7. 

position-finder  (po-/.ish'on-fin*der),  ».  An  ar- 
rangement of  apparatus  whereby  a  gunner  may 
point  a  cannon  to  the  exact  position  of  an  ob- 
ject not  visible  to  him.  In  the  form  now  used  In  the 
I'nlted  States  army,  the  region  within  range  Is  accurately 
mapped  and  laid  out  in  squares,  and  the  elevation  corre- 
sponding to  each  square  is  tabulated.  Two  telescopes  at 
distant  stations  are  electrically  connected  with  movable 
bars  which  are  so  arranged  over  the  map  that  the  direc- 
tion of  each  corresponds  to  that  of  its  controlling  tele- 
scope. When  both  telescopes  are  directed  to  the  object 
the  two  bars  cross  each  other  over  the  square  in  which 
the  object  is.  and  thus  the  gunner,  knowing  the  horizontal 
position  and  the  range,  can  accurately  direct  his  tire. 
Compare  ranye-jiiuter. 

position-micrometer  (po-zish'on-mi-krom'e- 
ter),  H.  A  micrometer  for  measuring  angles 
of  position  (see  angle  of  position,  under  posi- 
tion), which  are  read  upon  a  graduated  circle. 
It  has  a  single  thread,  or  a  pair  of  parallel  threads,  which 
can  be  revolved  around  the  common  focus  of  the  ubject- 
glass  and  eye  glass  in  a  plane  perpendicular  to  the  axis  of 
the  telescope. 

positive  (poz'i-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  posilif  (= 
I),  posittef  =  G.  Sw.  Dan.  positir),  <  OF.  (and 
F. )  positij'=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  positiro,  <  L.  poxitirus, 
settled  by  arbitrary  appointment  or  agreement, 
positive,  <  positus,  pp.  of  ponrre,  put :  see  posi- 
tion.] I.  «.  1.  Laid  down  as  a  proposition: 
affirmed;  stated;  express:  as,  a  pnsilire  decla- 
ration.—  2.  Of  an  affirmative  nature;  possess- 
ing definite  characters  of  its  own  ;  of  a  kind  to 
excite  sensation  or  be  otherwise  directly  ex- 
perienced; not  negative.  Thus,  light  is  posi- 
tire,  darkness  negative;  man  is  post  tire,  non- 
man  negative. 

To  him.  as  to  his  uncle,  the  exercise  of  the  mind  in  ills- 

cussion  was  a  positive  pleasure.  Macaulait. 

The  force  of  what  seems  a  jmritirt  desire  for  an  object  is 

in  many  cases  derived  from  a  negative  desire  or  aversion 

to  some  correlative  pnin. 

J.  Sully,  Outlines  of  I'sychol.,  p.  Ml. 

3.  Arbitrarily  laid  down;  determined  by  dec- 
laration,  enactment,  or  convention,  and  not 
by  nature:  opposed  to  natural.     Thus,  the  phe- 
nomenon of  onomatopifia  shows  that  words  arc  In  some 
degree  natural,  and  not  altogether  pan/ire;  so,  positive 
law,  pitntive  theology.     IThis  sense,  the  original  one  in 
Latin,  is  a  translation  of  Greek  Otatt. | 

4.  Imperative;  laid  down  as  a  command  to  be 
followed  without  question  or  discretion:  as, 
jMisitirc  orders. 

In  laws,  that  which  is  natural  blndeth  universally;  that 
which  \*  positive,  not  so.  .  .  .  Although  no  laws  but  prm'- 
lirr  are  mutable,  yet  all  are  not  mutable  which  be  positive. 

Hooker. 

5.  Unquestionable;  indubitable;  certain;  hence, 
experiential. 

"1'isjwnfir*  against  all  exceptions,  lords, 
That  our  superfluous  lackeys  .  .  .  were  enow 
To  purge  this  field  of  such  a  hildfng  foe. 

Shak.,  lien.  V.,  IT.  2.  25. 

The  unity  and  identity  of  structure  In  an  organism  i 
which  a  law  of  action  maybe  inferred  form  the  condition 
of  positive  science. 
K.  Midfard,  The  Nation,  The  Foundation  of  Ciril  Order,  i. 

6.  Confident ;  fully  assured. 

I  am  sometimes  doubting  when  I  might  be  positive. 

Jtyiner. 

7.  Over-con fldent  in  opinion  and   assertion: 
dogmatic. 

Some  positive  persisting  fops  we  know, 
That,  If  once  wrong,  will  needs  be  always  to. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  L  5C8. 
Where  men  of  judgment  creep  and  feel  their  way, 
The  positive  pronounce  without  dismay. 

Cinrper,  Conversation. 

8t.  Actually  or  really  officiating  or  discharging 
the  duties  of  an  office. 

I  was,  according  to  the  Grand  Signior  his  commande- 
ment,  very  courteously  Interteined  by  Peter,  his  potitiue 
prince.  UaUuyfs  Voyayet,  II.  289. 

9.  Not  reversed,  (a)  Greater  than  lero;  not  mea- 
sured in  a  reversed  direction  :  signifying  the  absence  of 
such  reversal.  (b)  In  photoy.,  representing  lights  by 
lights  and  shades  by  shades,  and  not  the  reverse,  (c)  Be- 
ing that  one  of  two  opposite  kinds  which  is  arbitrarily 
considered  as  first :  as,  poritivf  electricity.  In  all  these 
sense*  opposed  to  neyattve. 


positive 

10.  Not  comparative.  Especially,  In  gram.,  signify- 
ing a  quality  without  an  Inflect  inn  to  Indicate  comparison 
u  to  the  Intensity  of  that  quality.-  Positive  allega- 
tion, In  <<'«•.  «n  allegation  made  without  reserve,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  an  allegation  made  on  Information  and 
belief  or  argunicntatively.  —  Positive  attribute,  an  at- 
tribute whose  real  nature  U  analogous  to  the  form  of  a 
positive  term.  — Positive  colon.  *ee  color.— Positive 
crystal  s«!  refraction  and  hrjnUudrim.  -  Positive  de- 
gree, in  gram.,  the  simple  value  of  an  adjective  or  ad- 
verb, without  comparison  or  relation  to  increase  or  dimi- 
nution :  used  by  antithesis  to  comparative  and  superlative 
degree:  see  eoinparwoK,  5.  —  Positive  discrepancy,  the 
relation  between  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  one  of 
whom  explicitly  affirms  what  the  other  explicitly  denies. — 
Positive  distinction,  a  distinction  which  distinguishes 
two  real  existences :  opposed  to  negative  distinction,  which 
distinguishes  an  existence  from  a  non-existence.  — Posi- 
tive electricity,  ens,  entity,  evidence,  eyepiece.  See 
the  nouns.— Positive  Judgment,  in  logic,  an  affirmative 
proposition.— Positive  law,  in  the  philosophy  of  juris- 
prudence and  legislation,  the  body  of  laws  prescribed  or 
controlling  human  conduct,  as  distinguished  from  laws 
to  called  which  are  merely  generalizations  of  what  has 
been  observed  to  take  place ;  law  set  as  a  rule  to  which 
Itself  requires  conformity.  Some  have  Included  divine 
law,  others  only  human  law ;  judicial  as  well  as  statutory 
law  is  Included.— Positive  misprislon,  motion,  organ. 
See  the  nouns.— Positive  philosophy,  a  philosophical 

rem  founded  by  Augusta  Comte  (1798-18.*>7).  IU  main 
trinea  are  as  follows.  AH  speculative  thought  passes 
through  three  stages  —  the  theological,  the  metaphysical, 
the  positive.  The  theological  stage  Is  that  in  which  liv- 
ing beings  with  free  will  are  supposed  to  account  for 
phenomena ;  the  metaphysical  is  that  In  which  nnveriflable 
abstractions  are  resorted  to;  the  positive  Is  that  which 
contents  itself  with  general  descriptions  of  phenomena. 
The  sciences  are  either  abstract  or  concrete.  '1  he  ab- 
stract discover  regularities,  the  concrete  show  in  what 
manner  these  regularities  are  applicable  to  special  cases. 
The  abstract  sciences  are  (1)  mathematics,  (2)  astronomy, 
(3)  physics,  (4)  chemistry,  (6)  biology,  (6)  sociology.  They 
must  be  studied  In  this  order,  since  each  after  the  first 
rests  on  the  preceding.  Especially,  sociology  must  be 
founded  on  biology.  The  development  of  civilization 
has  taken  place  according  to  certain  laws  or  regularities. 
'I  In-  civilized  community  is  a  true  organism  — a  Great 
Being  — to  which  Individuals  are  related  somewhat  as 
cells  to  an  animal  organism.  This  Great  Being  should 
be  an  object  of  worship ;  and  this  worship  should  be 
systematized  after  the  model  of  the  medieval  church. — 
Positive  pleasure  or  pain,  a  state  of  pleasure  or  pain 
exceeding  the  neutral  point;  a  pleasure  or  pain  which  is 
such  Irrespective  of  comparison  with  other  states. — Posi- 
tive pole  of  a  voltaic  pile  or  battery.  See  ;x>k2  and 
electricity. — Positive  precision.  See  precision.  —  Posi- 
tive prescription.  See  pntertpttan,  8  (o).— Positive 
Proof,  direct  proof  deducing  the  conclusion  as  a  particu- 
lar case  of  some  general  rule,  without  the  use  of  the  re- 
ductlo  ad  absurdum,  etc.— Positive  quantity,  in  0/17.,  an 
affirmative  or  additive  quantity,  which  character  is  Indi- 
cated  liy  the  sign  i  (plus)  prefixed  to  the  quantity,  called 
In  consequence  the  positive  «'</».  Positive  Is  here  used  in 
contradistinction  to  negative.  —  Positive  term,  a  term 
not  In  form  affected  with  the  negative  sign.  — Positive 
whole,  a  whole  which  has  parts :  opposed  to  a  negative 
tfhiip,  or  something  called  a  whole  as  being  Indivisible. 

II.  H.  1.  That  which  settles  by  absolute  ap- 
pointment. 

Positives  .  .  .  while  under  precept  cannot  be  slighted 
without  slighting  morals  also. 

Waterland,  Scripture  Vindicated,  ill.  37. 

2.  That  which  is  capable  of  being  affirmed; 
reality. 

Rating  positives  by  their  privatives. 

South,  Sermons,  I.  II. 

3.  In  gram.,  the  positive  decree. — 4.  In  ;>/<«- 
tog.,  a  picture  in  which  the  lights  and  shades 
are  rendered  as  they  are  in  nature:  opposed  to 
negative.      Positives  are  usually  obtained  by 
printing  from  negatives.    See  ncgatire  and  plio- 
tonraphy. —  5.  Same  as  positive  organ.— Alabas- 
trine positive.    See  alabastrine. 

positively  (poz'i-tiv-li),  adv.  In  apositive  man- 
ner, (a)  Absolutely;  by  Itself;  Independently  of  any- 
thing else ;  not  comparatively. 

The  good  or  evil  which  is  removed  may  be  esteemed 
good  or  evil  comparatively,  and  not  positively  or  simply. 

Bacon. 

(6)  Not  negatively;  really;  In  Its  own  nature;  directly; 
inherently :  thus,  a  thing  Is  positively  good  when  It  pro- 
duces happiness  by  Its  own  qualities  or  operation  :  It  Is 
negatively  good  when  It  prevents  an  evil  or  does  not  pro- 
duce it.  «•)  Certainly ;  Indubitably ;  decidedly. 

Otve  me  some  breath,  some  little  pause,  my  lord, 

I..  (••!•    I  BMMMhf  -I"  .•*>  In  i'  in. 

Shot.,  Rich.  III.,  Iv.  2.  25. 

So,  Maria,  yon  see  your  lover  pursues  yon ;  positively  you 
sha'n't  escape.  NHeriiian,  School  for  Scandal.  I.  1. 

dlt  Directly  ;  explicitly :  as,  the  witness  testified  positively 
to  the  tact,  (c)  Peremptorily ;  In  positive  terms ;  ex- 
pressly. 

I  would  ask  .  .  .  whether  the  whole  tenor  of  the  divine 
law  does  nut  positively  require  humility  and  meekness? 

/;//.  Sprat. 

The  Queen  found  It  expedient  to  Issue  an  order  positive- 
ly forbidding  the  torturing  of  sUte-prisoners  on  any  pre- 
tence whatever.  Macaulai/.  Lord  Bacon. 

(/)  With  full  confidence  or  assurance  :  as,  I  cannot  speak 
positively  In  regard  to  the  fact.    (;;)  By  positive  electri- 
city :  as,  positively  electrified.    See  electricity. 
positiveness  (poz'i-tiv-nos).  «.     The  state  of 
bring   positive;    aftuulncHx;    reality   of   exis- 


4636 

tence ;  not  mere  negation ;  undoubting  assur- 
ance ;  full  confidence ;  peremptoriness. 
positivism  (po/.'i-tiv-izm),  H.  [=  'F.]}0«itivisme; 
as  jMutitire  +   -i'xwi.]      1.   Actual  or  absolute 
knowledge. 

The  metaphysicians  can  never  rest  till  they  have  taken 
their  watch  to  pieces  and  have  arrived  at  a  happy  positiv- 
ism as  to  its  structure. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  lit  ser.,  p.  150. 

2.   [.cap.]  The  Positive  philosophy  (which  see, 

under  positire). 
Positivist  (poz'i-tiv-ist),  n.     [=  F.  positiviste; 

as  positire  +  -ist.]    One  who  maintains  the  doc- 
trines of  the  Positive  philosophy. 
positivistic  (poz'i-ti-yis'tik),  a.    K  Positivist  + 

-if.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Positivists  or 

Positivism, 
positivity  (poz-i-th-'i-ti),  H.     [=  F.  positivite; 

as  positive  -r  -it<j.~\    Positiveness  in  any  sense. 

There  Is  a  time,  as  Solomon  .  .  .  teaches  us,  when  a 
fool  should  be  answered  according  to  his  folly,  lest  he  be 
wise  in  his  own  conceit,  and  lest  others  too  easily  yield 
up  their  faith  and  reason  to  his  Imperious  dictates.  Con- 
rage  and  positivity  are  never  more  necessary  than  on  such 
an  occasion.  Watts,  Improvement  of  Mind,  L  9. 

The  property  which  renders  a  structure  capable  of  un- 
dergoing excitatory  change  Is  expressed  by  relative  posi. 
Until,  the  condition  of  discharge  by  relative  negativity. 
Nature,  XXXVIII.  141. 

positort  (poz'i-tor),  n.  [<  L.  positor,  one  who 
lays,  a  builder,  founder,  <  ponere,  pp.»o«itw«, 
put,  lay:  see  posit.']  A  depositor.  Hakluyt's 
Voyages,  II.  249. 

posituret  (poz'i-tur),  n.  [<  OF.  positure  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  positura,  <  L.  positura,  position,  posture, 

<  ponere,  pp.  positu.",  put,  place:  see  posit,  and 
cf.  posture .]     Posture. 

First  he  prayed,  and  then  sung  certain  Psalmes,  .  .  . 
resembling  the  Turks  in  the  positure  of  their  bodies  and 
often  prostrations.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  96. 

posnet  (pos'net),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  post- 
net,  posenet ;  <  ME.  posnett,  posnettf,  postnet,  < 
OF.  pocenet,  a  little  basin.  The  W.  posited,  a 
porringer,  a  round  body,  is  appar.  from  E.]  A 
small  basin  or  porringer;  also,  a  small  vessel 
of  fanciful  form. 

The  cunning  man  blddeth  set  on  »  posnet,  or  some  pan 
with  nayles.  and  seeth  them,  and  the  witch  shal  come  In 
while  they  he  in  seething,  and  within  a  fewe  dales  after 
her  face  will  be  nil  bescratched  with  the  nayles. 

Gi/ord,  Dialogue  on  Witches  (1603).    (Hallimll.) 
Then  skellets,  pans,  and  posnets  put  on, 
To  make  them  porridge  without  mutton. 

Cotton  »  U'urla  (1734),  p.  17.    (Halliicell.) 

A  silver  posnet  to  butter  eggs.        Steele,  Tatler,  No.  245. 

posologic  (pos-o-loj'ik),  a.     [=  F.  posologique; 

<  posoTog-y  +  -if.]   Of  or  pertaining  to  posology. 
posological  (pos-o-loj'i-kal),  a.     [<  posologic  '+ 

-«?.]     Same  M  posologic. 

posology  (po-sol'o-ji),  n.    [=  F.  posologie ;  <  Gr. 
-oo-of,  now  much,  +  -/.ojm,  <  /.t-jttv,  speak:  see 
The  doctrine  of  quantity,    (o)  A  name 


suggested  by  Bentham  for  the  science  of  quantity,  (fr) 
That  part  of  medical  science  which  is  concerned  with  the 
doses  or  quantities  in  which  medicines  ought  to  be  ad- 
ministered. 

poss,  v.    All  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  otpusJi. 
posse  (pos'e),  n.     [<  ML.  posse,  power,  a  noun 
use  of  the  L.  inf.  posse,  be  able:  see  potent  and 
poircr.]     1.  Possibility.    A  thing  is  said  to  be  in 
pnsse  when  It  may  possibly  be  (In  familiar  language,  often 
a  softened  denial  of  existence;  In  philosophical  language, 
ready  to  be,  in  germ);  in  esse,  when  it  actually  is. 
Those  are  but  glorious  dreams,  and  only  yield  him 
A  happiness  in  posse,  not  in  esse. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Elder  Brother,  1.  1. 

2.  A  sheriffs  posse  comitatus  (see  below) ;  in 
general,  a  body  or  squad  of  men. 

It  was  high  noon,  and  the  posse  had  been  In  saddle  since 
dawn. 

Jf .  X.  Murfree,  Prophet  of  Great  Smoky  Mountains,  p.  20. 
Posse  comitatus,  the  power  of  the  county;  In  In  if,  the 
body  of  men  which  the  sheriff  Is  empowered  to  call  into 
service  to  aid  and  support  him  in  the  execution  of  the  law, 
as  In  case  of  rescue,  riot,  forcible  entry  and  occupation, 
etc.  It  Includes  all  male  persons  above  the  age  of  fifteen. 
In  Great  Britain  peers  and  clergymen  are  excluded  by  stat- 
ute. The  word  i-innit/itujt  Is  often  omitted,  and  posse  alone 
Is  used  In  the  same  sense  (see  def.  2). 
possedet,  r.  t.  [<  OF.  posseder,  possess:  see  pos- 
sess."} To  possess. 

None  other  persone  may  .  .  .  pnssede  It  or  clayme  it. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  ill.  3. 

possess  (po-zes')i  »•  *•  [<  ME.  possessen,  <  OF. 
possesser,  possess,  <  L.  possessor,  pp.  of  possi- 
acrc  (>  It.  possedere,  possidere  =  Sp.  poseer  = 
Pg.  possuir  =  Pr.  ponsrdir,  possider  =  F.  posse- 
der), have  and  hold,  be  master  of,  possess,  per- 
haps orig.  'remain  near,'  <  no-,  "post-,  akin  to 
pro-,  before,  +  xedere,  sit,  dwell :  see  sit.  Cf. 
obsess,  assrxxiir.  xir-t/i;  ••(<•.]  1.  To  own;  have 
as  a  belonging,  property,  characteristic,  or  at- 
tribute. 


possess 

So  shall  you  share  all  that  he  doth  possess, 
By  having  him.  Hhalr. ,  R.  and  J.,  1.  3.  93. 

These  possess  wealth  as  sick  men  possess  fevers, 
Which  trailer  may  be  said  to  possess  them. 

a.  Jonson,  Volpone,  v.  8. 

St.  Peter's  can  not  have  the  magical  power  over  us  that 

the  red  and  gold  covers  of  our  first  picture-book  possessed. 

Emerson,  Domestic  lib. 

2.  To  seize;  take  possession  of;  make  one's 
self  master  of. 

Let  us  go  up  at  once  and  possess  It ;  for  we  are  well  able 
to  overcome  it  Num.  xlll.  80. 

Remember 
First  topossea  his  books. 

Shalt.,  Tempest,  III.  2. 100. 

The  English  marched  toward  the  river  Eske,  Intending 
to  possess  a  hill  called  Vnder-Etke.  Sir  J.  Uayicarii. 

3.  To   put  in   possession;   make    master  or 
owner,  whether  by  force  or  legally:  with  of  be- 
fore the  thing,  and  now  generally  used  in  the 
passive  or  reflexively :  as,  to  possess  one's  self 
of  another's  secret;  to  be  or  stand  possessed  of 
a  certain  manor. 

Slthe  god  bathe  chose  the  to  be  his  knygt, 

And  posseside  the  In  thl  right, 

Tin  mi-  him  honour  with  al  thl  myght 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Fumlvall),  p.  4. 
The  plate,  coin,  revenues,  and  moveables, 
Whereo/  our  uncle  (Jaunt  did  stand  possess'd. 

Shot.,  Bic£  II.,  II.  1.  162. 
We  here  possess 
Thy  son  of  all  thy  state. 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  v.  8. 

Five  hundred  pound  a  yeare  's  bequeath'd  to  you, 
Of  which  I  here  possesse  you :  all  Is  yours. 

Ueyvood,  Fair  Maid  of  the  West  (Works, 

I  ed.  Pearson,  1.-74,  II.  305). 

Our  debates  possessed  me  so  fully  of  the  subject  that  I 
wrote  and  printed  an  anonymous  pamphlet  on  It 

f'nniMiii,  Autobiography,  p.  118. 

4.  To  have  and  hold ;  occupy  in  person ;  hence, 
to  inhabit. 

Houses  and  fields  and  vineyards  shall  Repossessed  again 
In  this  land.  Jer.  xxxiL  15. 

They  report  a  falre  Rluer  and  at  least  30.  habitations 
doth  possesse  this  Country. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  Works,  II.  194. 

5.  To  occupy;  keep;  maintain;  entertain:  most- 
ly with  a  reflexive  reference. 

In  your  patience  possess  ye  lye  shall  win,  revised  version] 
your  souls.  Luke  xxl.  19. 

Then  we  (anglers)  sit  on  cowslip-banks,  hear  the  birds 
sing,  and  possess  ourselves  in  as  much  quietness  as  these 
silent  silver  streams,  which  we  now  see  glide  so  quietly 
by  us.  /.  Wtilinii,  Complete  Angler,  p.  10*. 

It  is  necessary  to  an  easy  and  happy  life  to  possess  our 
minds  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  always  well  satisfied  with 
our  own  reflections.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  251. 

6.  To  imbue;  impress:  with  icith  before  the 
thing. 

It  Is  of  unspeakable  advantage  to  possess  our  minds  irith 
an  habitual  good  Intention.  Addison. 

Hence  ...  it  Is  laid  down  by  Holt  that  to  possess  the 
people  in'th  an  ill  opinion  of  the  government  —  that  Is,  of 
the  ministry  —  Is  a  llbeL  Uallam. 

7.  To  take  possession  of ;  fascinate;  enthrall; 
affect  or  influence  so  intensely  or  thoroughly 
as  to  dominate  or  overpower:  with  leith  before 
the  thing  that  nils  or  dominates. 

A  poets  brayne,  possest  with  layes  of  loue. 

Oasciiiync,  Steele  Glas  (ed.  Arber),  p.  56. 
Sin  of  self-love  possesseth  all  mine  eye 
And  all  my  soul  and  all  my  every  part 

Shal.,  Sonnets,  1x11. 

I  have  been  touched,  yea,  and  possessed  with  an  extreme 
wonder  at  those  your  virtues. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  1.  2. 
This  [fancy]  to  possessed  \ilmM\A  so  shook  his  mind  that 
he  dared  not  stand  at  the  door  longer,  but  fled  for  fear  the 
tower  should  come  down  upon  him. 

Sovthey,  Bunyan,  p.  16. 

8.  To  have  complete  power  or  mastery  over; 
dominate ;  control,  as  an  evil  spirit,  influence, 
or  passion:  generally  in  the  passive,  with  by, 
of,  or  tri/A. 

They  also  which  saw  It  told  them  by  what  means  he  that 
was  possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed.  Luke  mi  36. 

I'nless  you  be  possess'd  trith  devilish  spirits, 
You  cannot  but  forbear  to  murder  me. 

Shot.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  Iv.  7.  80. 

One  of  those  fanatic  infidels  possessed  by  the  devil  who 
are  sometimes  permitted  to  predict  the  truth  to  their  fol- 
lower*. Irving,  Granada,  p.  28. 

Of.  To  put  in  possession  of  information;  in- 
form; tell;  acquaint;  persuade;  convince. 

Possess  us,  possess  at ;  tell  us  something  of  him. 

SAo*.,T.  N.,  U.  8.  149. 
The  merchants  are  possess'd 
You've  been  a  pirate. 

Miilillrt.in,  Anything  for  a  Quiet  Life,  L  1. 

I  see  It  don  with  some  artifice  and  lalxmr,  to  possess  the 
people  that  they  might  amend  thlr  present  condition  by 
nli  or  by  his  Sons  restorement. 

MOIon.  Elkonoklasten,  xxvii 


possess 

Whether  they  were  English  or  no,  It  may  be  doubted ; 
yet  they  believe  they  were,  {or  the  French  have  to  pal- 
tewed  them.  N.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  57. 

10f.  To  attain ;  achieve ;  accomplish. 

Where  they  in  secret  counsell  close  conspird, 
How  to  effect  so  hard  an  enterprize, 
And  to  posseme  the  purpose  they  dental. 

Spenter,  f.  Q.,  III.  lit  51. 

=  8yn.  Have,  Possess,  Hold.  Own,  Occupy.  Have  Is  the 
most  general  of  these  words ;  it  may  apply  to  a  tempo- 
rary  or  to  a  permanent  possession  of  a  thing,  to  the  Inn 
in  i  of  that  which  is  one's  own  or  another's :  as,  to  have 
good  judgment ;  to  have  another's  tetter  by  mistake.  /'<«*- 
><  vx  generally  applies  to  that  which  is  external  to  the  pos- 
sessor, or,  if  not  external,  is  viewed  as  something  to  be 
used :  as,  to  possess  a  library ;  if  we  aay  a  man  possesses 
hands,  we  mean  that  he  has  them  to  work  with ;  to  /<"- 
sess  reason  is  to  have  it  with  the  thought  of  what  can  be 
done  with  it.  To  A»/</  is  to  have  in  one's  hands  to  control, 
not  necessarily  as  one's  own  :  as,  to  hold  a  fan  or  a  dog 
for  a  lady ;  to  hold  a  title-deed ;  to  hold  the  stakes  for  a 
contest.  To  own  is  to  have  a  good  and  legal  title  to ;  one 
may  own  that  which  he  does  not  hold  or  occupy  and  can- 
not get  into  his  possession,  as  a  missing  umbrella  or  a  stolen 
horse.  Occupy  is  chiefly  physical :  as,  to  occupy  a  house ; 
one  may  occupy  that  which  he  does  not  own,  as  a  chair, 
room,  office,  position. 

Let  me  have  the  land 
Which  stretches  away  upon  either  hand. 

Whittier,  Mogg  Megone,  I. 

Frederic  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Frederic  William, 
a  prince  who  must  be  allowed  to  have  possessed  some  tal- 
ents for  administration.        Macaulay,  Frederic  the  Great. 
Holdiny  Corioli  in  the  name  of  Rome.  Shale.,  Cor.,  i.  6. 37. 
Habitually  savages  individually  own  their  weapons  and 
implements,  their  decorations,  their  dresses. 

//.  Spencer,  Prta.  of  Sociol.,  §  292. 
Palaces  which  ought  to  be  occupied  by  better  men. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  F.ng.,  v,  i. 

possessed  (po-zesf),  p.  a.  Controlled  by  some 
evil  spirit  or  influence ;  demented ;  mail. 

He '»  coming,  madam  ;  but  in  very  strange  manner.  He 
Is,  sure,  possessed,  madam.  Shak.,  T.  N.,  lii.  4.  9. 

Corp.  The  man  is  mad  ! 
Curb.  What's  that? 
Con.  He  is  possesst.  B.  Jonion,  Volpone,  T.  8. 

possession  (po-zesh'on),  H.  [<  ME.  possession, 
possessyone,  possessioitn,  <  OF.  (and  P.)  posses- 
sion =  Sp.  posesion  =  Pg.  possessffo  =  It.  pos- 
sessioiit-j  posscssio,  <  L.  possessio(n-),  a  seizing, 
possession,  <  possesstts,  pp.  of  possidere,  pos- 
sess: see  possess.']  1.  The  act  of  possessing,  or 
the  state  of  being  possessed ;  the  having,  hold- 
ing, or  detaining  of  property  in  one's  power  or 
control;  the  state  of  owning  or  controlling; 
actual  seizing  or  occupancy,  either  rightful  or 
wrongful.  One  man  may  have  the  possession 
of  a  thing,  and  another  may  have  the  right  of 
property  in  it. 

Ministering  light  prepared,  they  set  and  rise  ; 
Lest  total  darkness  Bhould  by  night  regain 
Her  old  possession,  and  extinguish  life 
In  nature  and  all  things.  Hilton,  P.  U,  iv.  66«. 

It  Is  ill  going  to  law  for  an  estate  with  him  who  is  in 
possession  of  it,  and  enjoys  the  present  profits,  to  feed  his 
cause.  Dryden,  Ded.  of  Third  Misc. 

You  see  in  their  countenances  they  are  at  home,  and  in 
quiet  possession  of  their  present  instant  as  It  passes. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  49. 

If  the  possession  be  severed  from  the  property,  If  A. 
has  the  jus  proprletatis,  and  B.  by  some  unlawful  means 
has  gained  possextian  of  the  lands,  this  is  an  injury  to  A. 
Thus  ...  B.  ...  httthonly  .  .  .  a  bare  or  naked  posses- 
sion. Blackstone,  Com.,  III.  \. 
If  ...  mere  possession  could  confer  sovereignty,  they 
had  that  possession,  and  were  entitled  to  that  sovereignty. 
Story,  Discourse,  Sept  18,  1828. 

2.  In  laic,  the  physical  control  which  belongs 
of  right  to  unqualified  ownership :  the  having 
a  thing  in  such  manner  as  to  exclude  the  con- 
trol of  other  persons ;  that  detention  of  or  do- 
minion over  a  thing  by  one  person  which  pre- 
cludes others  from  the  adverse  physical  occu- 
pancy of  or  dominion  over  it.  In  modern  law  the 
legal  conception  of  possession  is  intermediate  between  the 
conception  of  right  and  that  of  physical  occupancy,  and 
shares  something  of  the  qualities  of  both ;  but  there  is  great 
difference  of  view  as  to  the  precise  signification  and  the 
resulting  proprieties  of  use.  In  general,  all  are  agreed  that 
a  master  has  possession  of  a  thing  which  belongs  to  him 
but  is  in  the  hand  of  his  servant,  however  far  away ;  but  a 
lender  has  not  possession  of  a  chattel  in  the  hand  of  the 
borrower.  In  respect  to  real  estate,  the  landlord  was  for- 
merly said  to  have  possession,  and  the  tenant  was  not  said 
to  possess  or  hnre  possession,  but  only  to  be  in  possession. 
The  distinction  is  now  more  commonly  expressed  by  gay- 
ing  that  the  tenant  has  actual  possession  (prdis  possestio), 
although  the  legal  possession  may  be  in  the  landlord.  The 
servant's  or  tenant's  possession  Is  legal  in  the  sense  of  be- 
ing lawful,  but  is  not  the  legal  possession  in  the  sense  in 
which  that  term  is  used  In  contrast  to  mere  physical  occu- 
pancy without  any  right  of  ownership.  P otsessimt  is  some- 
times said  to  involve  the  Intent  to  exclude  others,  but  a 
man  may  have  possession  without  such  intent,  as  where 
he  has  given  a  thing  away,  and  it  has  not  been  removed ; 
or  even  without  the  consciousness  of  possessing,  as  where 
a  thing  Is  forgotten  or  supposed  to  be  lost.  In  Koman 
law,  possession  required  not  only  physical  control,  but 
also  the  animus  doniinl.  When  these  two  elements  con- 
curred, there  existed  a  riuht  which  was  protected  against 
everybody,  Including  the  rightful  owner.  If  he  disturbed 


4637 

the  possession,  he  could  not  In  detente  to  the  action  (In- 
terdict) brought  by  the  possessor  plead  title,  but  he 
had  to  resort  to  a  separata  action  In  order  to  assert  his 
right.  It  was  not  necessary  In  order  to  make  this  protec- 
tion that  the  possession  should  be  In  good  faith,  but  good 
faith  was  necessary  In  order  to  make  possession  ripen  Into 
title  by  prescription.  In  some  modern  systems  of  law,  for 
example  the  French  code,  possession  acquired  in  good 
faith  gives  an  ownership  of  chattels. 
3.  The  thing  possessed;  in  the  plural,  goods, 
land,  or  rights  owned;  belongings:  as,  your 
friendship  is  one  of  my  richest  possessions;  the 
French  possessions. 

The  house  of  Jacob  shall  possess  their  possession*. 

Obadlah  17. 

When  the  young  man  heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful ;  for  he  had  great  possessions.  Mat.  xlx.  •-'•-'. 

Neither  your  letters  nor  silence  needs  excuse ;  your 
friendship  is  to  me  an  abundant  possession,  though  you  re- 
member me  but  twice  In  a  year.  Donne,  Letters,  xll. 

Hence  —  4.  Property;  wealth. 

Fy  on  pouetaoun 
But  If  a  man  be  vertuous  withal. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Franklin's  Tale,  1.  14. 

5.  In  international  laic,  a  country  or  territory 
held  by  right  of  conquest.  Banner. — 6.  Per- 
suasion; conviction. 

I  have  a  strong  possession  that  with  this  five  hundred 
I  shall  win  five  thousand.  Gibber,  Provoked  Husband,  I. 

Whoever  labours  under  any  of  these  possessions  is  as  un- 
fit for  conversation  as  a  madman  in  Bedlam. 

Su\fl,  Conversation, 

7.  The  state  of  being  under  the  control  of  evil 
spirits  or  of  madness ;  madness ;  lunacy :  as, 
demoniacal  possession. 

I  knew  he  was  not  in  his  perfect  wits.  .  .  . 
How  long  hath  this  possession  held  the  man  ? 

Shale. ,  C.  of  E.,  v.  1.  44. 

There  are  some  sins  so  rooted,  so  rivetted  in  men,  so 
incorporated,  so  consubstantiated  in  the  son),  by  habitual 
custom,  as  that  those  sins  have  contracted  the  nature  of 
ancient  possessions.  Donne,  Sermons,  xiv. 

Forms  of  madness  which  were  for  ages  supposed  to  re- 
sult from  possession  arc  treated  successfully  in  our  hospi- 
tals, l.rcki/,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  375. 

Actual  possession,  sometimes  called  natural  possession, 
occupancy  to  the  actual  exclusion  of  possession  by  any 
others,  except  such  as  hold  as  the  servants  of  the  possessor 
or  as  representing  him.  and  so  hold  without  any  right  to 
detain  as  against  him .  Thus,  a  man  is  in  actual  possession  <>f 
his  house  when  he  leaves  It  in  charge  of  his  wife  or  servant, 
but  not  when  he  leaves  it  in  charge  of  a  tenant  having  a 
right  to  retain  it.— Adverse  possession.  See  adverse. 

—  Chose  in  possession.     See  chose?.—  Constructive 
possession,  possession  in  law,  sometimes  called  civil  or 
juridical  possession,  a  possession  through  the  occupancy  of 
others,  or  that  iMtssesslon  which  is  imputed  by  the  law  to 
one  who  has  title  to  a  thing  of  which  no  one  is  in  actual 
possession,  as  for  instance  wild  and  unoccupied  land.    Sec 
seizin.— Delivery  of  Juridical  possession,  Nee  delivery. 

—  Demoniacal  possession.  See  demoniacal.  —  Envoi  in 
possession,  the  authority  granted  by  a  court  to  the  pre- 
sumptive heirs  of  an  absentee,  who  has  not  been  heard  of 
for  a  certain  period  of  years,  to  take  jwssession  of  his  prop- 
erty.—Estate  In  possession,  technically,  an  estate  so 
created  as  to  vest  in  the  owner  thereof  a  present  right  of 
present  enjoyment:  referring  not  to  the  fact  of  the  thing 
owned  being  in  the  owner's  possession,  which  may  or  may 
not  be  the  case,  but  to  the  fact  that  the  right  of  present 
possession  is  an  estate  or  title  in  theowner,  asdlstlnguished 
from  an  expectant  estate.  —  In  possession,  said  of  a  person 
In  actual  possession  of  a  thing,  or  a  thing  in  the  actual 
possession  of  a  person,  as  distinguished  from  mere  owner- 
ship.   Thus,  when  a  testator  gives  all  his  possessions  or 
everything  which  he  may  possess  at  death,  he  gives  not 
only  the  things  of  which  he  may  he  In  possession,  but  also 
his  property  of  which  others  may  be  in  possession.    When 
usea  of  an  estate,  it  designates  such  an  estate  or  interest 
as  gives  a  right  ofpossesslon,  as  distinguished  from  an  ex- 
pectant estate.    Thus,  a  gift  to  one  person  to  take  effect 
after  the  death  of  another  is  said  to  vest  in  possession  when 
the  death  occurs  irrespective  of  actual  taking  possession.— 
Juridical  possession.    See  constructive  possession,  above, 
and  delivery.—  Naked  possession,  mere  possession  with- 
out color  of  right — Natural  possession.  Same  as  actual 
possession.  — ^o  give  possession,  to  pat  Into  another  s 
control  or  occupancy.— To  take  possession,  to  enter 
upon  or  to  take  under  control  or  occupancy. 

The  Lord  of  Love  went  by 
To  take  possession  of  his  flowery  throne. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  221. 
Unity  Of  possession.  See  estate  in  joint  tenancy,  un- 
der estate.  —  Vacant  possession,  a  phrase  used  occasion- 
ally of  lands  not  In  the  possession  of  any  person.  — Writ 
Of  possession,  in  law,  a  process  directing  a  sheriff  to 
put  a  person  In  peaceable  possession  of  property  recov- 
ered In  ejectment  =8yn.  1.  Ownership,  occupation,  ten- 
ure, control.  See  possess. 

possession!  (po-zesh'on),  v.  t.  [<possession,  n.] 
To  invest  with  property. 

Sundry  more  gentlemen  this  little  hundred  possessed] 
and  possetsioneth.  Came. 

possessional  (po-zesh'on-al),  a.  [=  F.posses- 
xionnel  =  Sp.  posesional;  as  possession  +  -a/.] 
Same  as  possessive.  Imp.  Diet. 

possessionary  (po-zesh'on-a-ri),  a.  [<  ML. 
'possexsionariiis,  ^'L.  possessio(n-),  possession: 
see  possession.]  Relating  to  or  implying  pos- 
session. Imp.  Diet. 

possessionert  (po-zesh'on-er),  ti.  [<  ME.  /«i.«- 
sessioner,  <  OF.  possessionaire  =  Sp.  posesio- 


posset 

nero,  <  ML.  "possessionarius:  see  j 

1.  One  who  owns  or  has  actual  possession  of  a 
thing,  or  power  over  it ;  a  possessor. 

They  were  a  kind  of  people  who,  having  been  of  old  free- 
men •.\\Apossesfioners,  the  Lacedemonians  had  conquered 
them.  K'r  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia.  I. 

This  term,  "the  Ponationen,"  was  a  popular  clrculat. 
ing  coinage  struck  In  the  mint  of  our  reformer  (Robert 
CrowleyJ,  and  probably  Included  much  more  than  roeeU 
our  ear.  Every  laud-owner,  every  proprietor,  was  a  Pot- 
temoner.  I.  U'ltraeli,  Amen,  of  Lit,  I.  378. 

2.  A  member  of  a  religious  order  endowed  with 
lands,  etc.,  as  distinguished  from  those  orders 
whose  members  lived  entirely  by  alms ;  a  mem- 
ber of  one  of  the  orders  possessing  lauds  and 
revenues ;  a  beneficed  clergyman. 

Ne  ther  It  nedeth  nat  for  to  be  geve, 
As  to  pouettivners,  that  mowen  Iv ve, 
Thanked  be  (jod,  In  wele  and  habnndaunce. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  L  14. 

Thlse  possetsiotieres  preche.    Piers  Plomnan  (K\  v.  144. 
possessive  (po-zes'iv),  a.  and  n.     [<  F.  posses- 
sif  =  Sp.  posesivo  =  Pg.  It.  possessiro,  <  L.  pos- 
sessivus,  possessive  (in  gram.),  <  possessiis, pp. 
of  posxidere,  possess :  see  ]>ossess?]    I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  denoting  possession ;  expressing 
possession :  as  in  a  lady's  dress,  tin  h'  house,  a 
mere  notion  of  Jonn's. 
What  mean  these  llv'ries  and  possessive  keys? 
What  mean  these  bargains,  and  these  needless  sales? 
(juarltr,  Emblems,  T.  9. 

Possessive  case,  in  gram.,  the  genitive  case,  or  the  case 
of  nouns,  pronouns,  etc.,  which  expresses  possession  and 
other  kindred  and  derived  relations. 

The  supposition  that  the  apostrophe  's  as  a  mark  of  the 
possessive  cote  is  a  segment  of  his,  a  question  which  has 
been  lately  revived.  Is  here  denied. 

A.  Hume,  Orthographic  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  87. 
Possessive  pronoun,  a  derivative  adjective  formed  from 
a  personal  pronoun,  and  denoting  possession  or  property, 
as  in  my  book  your  hand. 

H.  w.  1.  A  pronoun  or  other  word  denoting 
possession. — 2.  The  possessive  case. 

Their  and  theirs  are  the  possemecs  likewise  of  they, 
when  they  Is  the  plural  of  It,  and  are  therefore  applied  to 
things.  Juliiisifii,  English  Grammar. 

possessively  (po-zes'iv-li),  ailr.  In  a  manner 
denoting  possession. 

possessor  (po-zes'qr),  ».    [Formerly possexsour; 
<  F.  possesseur  =  Sp.  postsor  =  Pg.  possessor  = 
It.  possexsore,  <  L.  possessor,  possessor,  <  po.v- 
itiderc,  pp.  possessus,  possess:  see  possess.]    One 
who  possesses;  one  who  has  or  enjoys  anything; 
one  who  owns;  one  who  holds,  occupies,  or  con- 
trols any  species  of  property,  real  or  personal. 
Whereby  great  riches,  gathered  manle  a  day, 
She  In  snort  space  did  often  bring  to  nought, 
And  their  posiessours  often  did  dismay. 

Spenter,  F.  Q.,  IV.  L  29. 

And  yet  he  lived  as  chcarfnlly  and  contentedly,  by  the 
faith  he  had  In  God's  goodness,  as  If  he  had  been  poMHor 
of  the  whole  world.  Sharp,  Works,  V.  Iv. 

Riches  are  the  Instruments  of  serving  the  purposes  of 
heaven  or  hell,  according  to  the  disposition  of  the  puna- 
tor.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  466. 

Bqna-flde  possessor.  See  Innafde.  =  Syn.  Owner,  pro- 
prietor, holder,  master,  lord. 

possessory  (po-zes'6-ri),  a.  [<  F.  possessoire  = 
Sp.  posesorio  =  Pg.  It.  possessorio,  <  lAj.posses- 
soriiis,  possessory,  <  L.  possessor,  a  possessor: 
see  possessor.']  1.  Pertaining  to  possession. 

A  possessory  feeling  In  the  heart  Chalmen. 

But  it  will  be  based  upon  fear,  and,  among  lower  ani- 
mals, inherited  habit,  rather  than  upon  any  sense  of  M* 
•esfory  right.  Westminster  Ret. ,  CXX VI.  184. 

2.  Having  possession :  as,  a  possessory  lord. 
Absolute  equality  among  nations  is  established,  and  their 

commercial  rights  are  to  be  held  the  same  as  those  of  the 
possessory  government  .V.  A.  Rev.,  *  'X  I.II.  125. 

3.  In  late,  arising  from  possession :  as,  a  pos- 
sessory interest. 

The  motive  of  the  guardian  must  not  be  tainted  by  a 
selfish  greed  to  get  the  land  which  the  ward  held  by  pos- 
sessory right  X.  A.  Ret.,  CXLIir  4S8. 

Possessory  action,  an  action  to  determine  the  right  of 

p.,,. ,--inn,  ;i-  ,]i-liiiLfin>lH-'l  from  nnc  t..  il>  termini-  t)i" 
title  to  the  thing.  See  pctttory. 

If  a  possessory  action  be  brought  within  six  months 
after  the  avoidance,  the  patron  shall  (notwithstanding 
such  usurpation  and  institution)  recover  that  very  pres- 
entation which  gives  back  to  him  the  seisin  of  the  ad- 
vowson.  Blacltstone,  Com.,  III.  xvl. 

Possessory  judgment.  In  Scots  law,  a  judgment  which 
entitles  a  person  who  has  been  In  uninterrupted  posses- 
sion for  aeven  years  to  continue  his  possession  until  the 
question  of  right  shall  be  decided  at  law. 

Either  touching  possessory  judgment!  of  ecclesiastical 
livings,  or  concerning  nominations  thereunto. 

Uooter,  Eccles.  Polity,  vill.  6. 

posset  (pos'et),  H.  [<  MK.  posset,  possett,  pos- 
syt  (ft.  F.  posset,  possette,  <  E.  f ) ;  perhaps  <  Ir. 
jiiixniil,  a  posset;  of. W.  pogel,  enroled  milk,  a 
posset,  <  jwsiaw,  gather,  heap.  The  L.  p».--<-n. 


posset 

u  drink  of  mingled  vinegar  and  water,  is  prob. 
nut  concerned.]  A  drink  composed  of  hot  milk 
curdled  by  gome  infusion,  as  wine  or  other 
liquor,  formerly  inurli  in  favor  both  as  a  luxury 
and  as  medicine. 

I  have  drugg'd  their  postett, 
lli.it  death  and  nature  do  contend  about  them. 
Whether  they  Uve  or  die.      Skat.,  Macbeth,  ii.  2.  0. 
After  Kipper  to  dancing  and  ringing  till  about  twelve 
at  night ;  anil  then  we  had  a  good  lack  poaett  tot  them, 
and  an  excellent  cake.  I'tpv*,  Mary,  Jan.  6,  1067. 

Having  had  several  violent  fits  of  an  ague,  recourse  was 
had  to  ...  drinking  carduusporart,  then  going  to  bed  and 
sweating.  Etelyn,  Diary,  Feb.  7,  1682. 

I'oaet  U  an  ficellent  mixture  of  hut  ale.  milk,  «igar, 
•pices,  and  sippets  or  dice  of  bread  ur  oat  cake,  almost  if 
not  quite  universal  for  supper  on  Christmas  eve. 

L.  JncOt,  Ceramic  Art  of  Or.  Britain  (first  cd.),  I.  108. 

possett  (pos'et),  r.  t.    [<  posset,  «,]    To  curdle; 
coagulate.     [Hare.] 

And  with  n  sudden  vigour  It  doth  posset 
And  curd,  like  eager  droppings  Into  milk, 
Tin-  thin  and  wholesome  l>l<x>d. 

SAa*.,  Hamlet,  LC.O& 

posset-ale  (pos'et-al),  n.    Posset  made  with  ale, 

used  in  medicine  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

posset-cup  (pos'et-kup),  ».     A  large  bowl  or 


Posset  -cup. 

porringer,  often  having  a  cover,  used  for  con- 
taining posset. 

posset-pot  (pos'et-pot),  ».    Same  as  posset-cup. 

possettt,  n.     A  Middle  English  form  of  posset. 

posshet,  i'.     A  Middle  English  form  of  punk. 

Possibilist  (pos'i-bil-ist),  H.  [<  F.  ]>o.tsiliili.itc 
=  Sp.  1'osibilistii  ;  as  L.  possibilis,  possible,  + 
-int.]  1.  A  member  of  a  Spanish  political  party 
which  aims  at  the  establishment  of  a  republic 
by  constitutional  means. 

Thus  Oastelar  and  his  followers  constitute  what  Is  called 
the  PoadWiM  party,  which,  although  numbering  few  par- 


, , 

tisans  among  the  people,  yet  comprises  several  distin- 
individuals. 

Fortmyhtly  Her,  XXXIX.  115. 


guished  and  upright  in 


2.  A  member  of  a  modern  socialistic  faction 
in  France. 

possibility  (pos-i-bil'i-ti),  «.;  pi.  itossibilitiex 
(-tiz).  [<  ME.  possihilitrr,  possyhilitr,  <  OK. 
ptmsibilitc,  F.  possiMitf  =  Sp.  poxibilidnrl  = 
Pg.  postibiUdaae  =  It.  possibility,  <  LL.  posxi- 
bilita(t-)s,  possibility,  <  Ij.possibilis,  possible: 
see  possible.]  1.  The  mode  of  that  which  is 
possible;  the  fact  of  being  possible. 

There  is  no  let  but  that,  as  often  as  those  liooks  are  read, 
and  need  so  rwinlreth,  the  stile  of  their  differences  may 
expressly  be  mentioned  to  bar  even  all  possibility  of  error. 

Hooker. 

It  is  pleasant  to  see  great  works  In  their  seminal  state, 
pregnant  with  latent  possibilities  of  excellence.  Johnson. 

He  looked  so  virtuous  that  he  might  commit  any  crime 
and  no  one  would  believe  in  the  possibility  of  his  guilt. 

Lady  Holland,  Sydney  .Smith,  vi. 

2.  A  thing  possible ;  that  which  may  take  place 
or  come  into  being. 

Consider  him  antecedently  to  his  creation,  while  yet  he 
lay  In  the  barren  womb  of  nothing,  and  only  In  the  num- 
ber of  possibilities,  and  consequently  could  have  nothing 
to  recommend  him  to  Christ's  affection.  BoiHL 

Nerer  country  had  such  a  fortune,  as  men  call  fortune, 
u  this.  In  its  geography,  its  history,  and  In  its  majestic 
poaibUities.  Emerson,  Fortune  of  the  Republic. 

3.  Specifically,  in  /<nr,  a  chance  or  expectation ; 
an  uncertain  thing  which  mayor  may  not  hap- 
pen.   It  U  near  or  ordinary,  as  where  an  estate  ls  limited 
to  one  after  the  death  of  another ;  or  remote  or  extraordi- 
nary, as  where  It  Is  limited  to  a  man  provided  he  shall  lie 
married  to  a  certain  woman,  ami  then  that  she  shall  die, 
and  he  be  married  to  another.     Wharton.  —  Logical  pos- 
sibility.   See  logical.-  Permanent  possibility.    See 
permanent.  -Physical  possibility,  compatibility  with 
the  laws  of  nature.  — Possibility  Of  issue  extinct,  a 
term,  formerly  of  some  Importance  In  th--  law  of  real  prop- 
erty, used  to  designate  the  effect  of  the  age  of  a  woman  un- 
der a  gift  conditioned  on  having  Issue.    The  highest  au- 
thorities In  medical  jurisprudence  8nstalnthfprn|><».ii  ion 
that  a  woman  beyond  the  age  of  fifty-five  has,  In  the  leval 
sense,  no  pouiblllty  of  Issue.   Extinction  of  poasllilllty  may 
be  inferred  at  an  earlier  age,  varying  witli  the  •  \  idencc  as 
to  tin- length  "f  married  li(<-»nil  the  condition  of  health.  — 
Practical  possibility,  capability  of  being  rcaliz.  .1  i.\ 


4638 

means  within  the  power  of  the  penons  considered.— Real 
possibility,  indetennlnatencss  in  things  as  to  the  future 
happening  or  non-happening  of  something  which  lies  with- 
in toe  power  of  a  free  agent. 

possible  (pos'i-bl),  (i.  [<  MK.  possible,  posxy- 
lii/lli;  <  OF.  (and  F.)  possible  =  Sp.  posible  = 
Pg.  possirel  =  It.  possibile,  possecole,  <  L.  pos- 
xibilis,  possible,  <  posse,  be  able:  see  power.] 
That  may  be;  not  Known  not  to  be  true;  not 
known  not  to  be  true  in  some  hypothetical  state 
of  information.  Tin:  only  kind  of  object  which  In  strict 
propriety  of  language  can  be  called  possible  is  the  truth  of 
a  proposition  ;  and  when  a  kind  of  thing  is  said  to  be  t*-*- 
riUe,  this  is  to  be  regarded  as  an  elliptical  expression, 
meaning  that  It  is  of  such  a  general  description  that  we 
do  not  know  it  does  not  exist.  So  an  event  or  act  is  said 
to  be  possible,  meaning  that  one  would  not  know  that  It 
would  not  come  to  pass.  But  It  Is  Incorrect  to  use  jMtlAit 
meaning  practicable;  possible  is  what  may  be,  not  what 
can  be.  A  proposition  la  logically  possible,  if  it  would  not 
be  known  not  to  be  true  by  a  person  who  should  know 
nothing  but  the  principles  of  logic  and  the  meanings  of 
words ;  physically  possible,  if  it  would  not  lie  known  not 
to  be  true  ny  one  who  should  know  all  the  laws  of  nature, 
but  none  of  tlte  particular  facts ;  practically  ptuvible,  if 
it  were  not  known  not  to  be  about  to  be  accomplished  to 
one  who  should  know  what  was  in  the  power  of  the  persons 
concerned,  but  not  their  dispositions,  etc. 

Desire  things  possible, 

Thou  foolish  young  man ;  nourish  not  a  hope 
Will  hale  thy  heart  out.    Fletcher,  Mad  Lover,  11.  2. 

I  take  it  those  things  are  to  be  held  possible  which  may 
be  dune  by  some  person,  though  not  by  every  one. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  118. 

In  such  an  age,  it  is  possible  some  great  genius  may  arise, 
to  equal  any  of  the  ancients ;  abating  only  for  the  lan- 
guage. /<;>'''•",  <Jrig.  and  I'm::,  of  Satire. 

Is  it  possible  that,  when  the  necessities  of  life  are  sup- 
plied, a  mail  would  Hatter  to  be  rich  ! 

Steele,  Taller,  No.  251. 

The  marvellous  is  so  fascinating  that  nine  persons  in 
teit,  if  once  persuaded  that  a  thing  is  possible,  are  eager  to 
believe  it  probable,  and  at  last  cunning  in  convincing 
themselves  that  it  is  proven. 

Linrrll,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  144. 

Possible  intellect.  See  intellect,  1.  =8yn.  Possible,  Prac- 
ticable. See  practicable, 

possibly  (pos'i-bli),  ittlr.  1.  In  a  possible  man- 
ner; by  any  power,  moral  or  physical,  really 
existing;  by  possibility. — 2.  Perhaps;  per- 
chance. 

possum  (pos'um).  ».  [Formerly  also  possouue , 
jMutsoirtie,  etc. ;  by  apheresis  from  opossum.'] 
Same  as  OIIOSSUIH.  [t'olloq.] 

Amongst  the  Beasts  in  Virginia  there  are  two  kinds  most 
strange.  One  of  them  Is  the  Female  Pos&ncnc,  which  hath 
a  bag  under  her  belly,  out  of  which  she  will  let  forth  her 
young  ones,  and  take  them  in  again  at  her  pleasure. 

S.  Clarke,  four  Plantations  in  America  (1070),  p.  14. 

To  play  possum,  to  act  possum,  to  feign  ;  dissemble  : 
in  allusion  to  the  habit  of  the  opossum,  which  feigns 
death  on  the  approach  or  attack  of  an  enemy,  and  may 
allow  itself  to  be  tormented  to  death  without  showing  a 
sign  of  life. 

possum  (pos'um),  r.  i.  [<  poxmiiii,  it.]  To  play 
possum  ;  feign  death.  [Colloq.] 

When  disturbed  they  [certain  beetles]  drop  to  the  ground 
.  .  .  after  pfi&umiiuj  awhile. 

Insect  Life,  Jan.,  1889,  p.  220. 

possum-oak  (pos'um-ok),  ».  Same  as  irnter- 
o<ik. 

post1  (post),  «.  [<  ME.  pout,  <  AS.  post,  a  post, 
stake,  =  OFries.  jxml  =  D.  ML(i.  post,  post  (of 
a  door),  =  OHG.  pfosto,  MHO.  pfnste,  O.  pfoste 
=  Sw.  Dan.  post,  a  post,  =  OF.  poste,  poust 
(dim.  posteau,  F.  /toteau)  =  Sp.  Pg.  ponte,  <  L. 
postis,  a  post,  door-post  (ML.  a  post,  beam, 
rod,  pole),  also  a  door;  prob.  <  postus,  contr. 
of  positun,  pp.  of  poncn;  put,  set :  see  posit, 
position.  Cf.  post*.]  1.  A  piece  of  timber, 
metal  (solid  or  built  up),  or  other  solid  sub- 
stance, of  considerable  size,  set  upright,  and  in- 
tended as  a  support  to  a  weight  or  structure 
resting  upon  it,  or  BS  a  firm  point  of  attach- 
ment for  something:  as,  the  posts  of  a  door  or 
of  a  gate ;  a  king-/>a«f,  queen-post,  truss-post, 
bed-post;  iron  pnsts  supporting  the  floor  of  a 
building;  a  hitcb.ing-.poxt,  etc. 

And  Samson  .  .  .  took  the  doors  of  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  the  two  posts,  and  went  away  with  them,  bar  and  all. 

Judges  xvi.  3. 

Through  the  glass  the  clothes-line  pnttt 
Looked  in  like  tall  and  sheeted  ghosts. 

Whittier,  Snow-Bound. 

Specifically  —  (at)  A  piece  of  timber  set  In  any  position ; 
a  beam. 

Vse  all  possible  diligence  In  well  vpholdynge  and  fort)  - 
fylnge  the  cane  with  arches  of  waules  tranersed  with 
strongeponenof  tymbcr  after  the  miner  of  framed  beamea. 
susteyned  with  grose  and  stronge  pyles  made  of  good  and 
stronge  tymber  of  oke  or  other  great  trees. 
R.  Eden,  tr.  of  Blringucclo's  I'yrotechuis  (First  Books  on 
I  America,  ed.  Arbor,  p.  SS9). 

i6t)  An  upright  piece  of  timber  upon  which  proclama- 
tions were  fixed;  also, an  upright  pin -i-  <if  timber  used  for 
keeping  a  score  wbeu  marked  with  chalk  ur  notches. 


post 

I  from  my  mistress  come  to  you  in  post ; 

If  I  return.  I  shall  be  past  indeed, 

For  she  will  score  your  fault  upon  my  pat«. 

Shale.,  C.  of  E.,  I.  2.  «4. 
(ct)  A  staff. 

A  post  In  hand  he  bare  of  mighty  pyne,  and  therewithal! 
He  felt  his  way,  and  led  his  slieepe.        J'haer,  .Km-ld,  III. 
(d)  In  riotin-making.    See  sound-port. 
2.  In  coal-mining:  (a)  A  pillar  or  wall  of  coal 
left  to  support  the  roof  of  the  mine.     (6)  Fine- 
grained sandstone,  such  as  often  occurs  form- 
ing a  part  of  the  coal-measures. —  3.  The  stern- 
post  of  a  vessel. 

The  queene's  majestie  commanded  her  bargemen  to 
row  round  her,  and  viewed  her  from  post  to  stemme. 

Obtercatioiu  of  Sir  R.  UavHus,  p.  11.    (Latham.) 

4f.  Figuratively,  a  prop ;  a  support. 

I  thenke,  .  .  .  sith  Love  of  his  godenease 
Hath  the  converted  oute  of  wfkkydnesse, 
That  thon  shall  ben  the  lieste  putt,  I  leeve, 
Of  alle  his  lay,  and  moost  his  foes  to  greve. 

fhaucrr,  Trollus,  1.  1000. 

5.  lapnper-matiuf.,  a  pile  of  144  sheets  of  hand- 
made paper  fresh  from  the  mold,  arranged 
alternately  with  pieces  of  felt,  ready  to  be 
placed  in  the  screw-press;  a  felt-post.  When 
the  felts  are  removed,  the  pile  of  paper  sheets 
is  termed  a  irliite  post. — 6.  [<po»M,  r.,4.]  The 
state  of  being  posted  as  rejected  in  a  college  ex- 
amination  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  Eng- 
land.—Arm-post,  \nfurniture-malring,  a  small  upright 
member  supporting  the  arm  of  a  sofa,  or  of  an  arm-chair,  at 
the  end  furthest  from  the  back.—  Deaf  as  a  post.  See 
deaf.  —  False  post,  a  piece  of  timber  fixed  on  the  after  part 
of  the  stern-post  of  a  vessel,  to  make  good  a  deficiency  in 
it.— From  pillar  to  post.  See  polar.-  Knight  of  the 
post*.  See  knitjht.—  Middle  post,  in  carp.,  a  king-post. 
—  Pendent  post.  See  pendent.—  Phenix  post,  a  trade- 
name  for  a  wronght-iron  column  or  post  formed  of  rolled 
plates  riveted  together  at  the  edges  :  largely  used  in  the 
elevated  railways  of  New  York  —Post  and  paling,  a 
close  wooden  fence,  constructed  of  posts  nxed  in  the 
ground  and  having  pales  nailed  between  them. —  Post 
and  pane,  post  and  petrail.  phrases  IKK  ing  a  system  of 
construction  consisting  of  timber  framings  tilled  in  with 
panels  of  brick  or  lath  and  plaster.— Post  and  railing, 
a  kind  of  open  wooden  fence  for  the  protection  of  young 
quickset  hedges,  consisting  mainly  of  pe«ts  and  rails. — 
Post  and  stall.  Same  as  pillar  and  breast  (which  see, 
under  pillar).  —  Principal  post.  See  principal.-  Side 
post,  in  arch.,  one  of  a  pair  of  truss-posts  set  each  at  the 
same  distance  from  the  middle  of  the  truss,  as  u  support  to 
the  principal  rafters  and  to  suspend  tin  tic-beam  below. 
Two  or  three  pairs  of  side  posts  are  sometimes  used  In 
roofs  of  extended  span  :  such  posts  are  called  primary  and 
necmutaru  side  posts.— To  kiss  tbe  POStt.  See  KM. 
post1  (post),  v.  t.  [<  poiifl,  n.]  1.  To  fix  to  a 
post;  nail  or  otherwise  fasten  up  in  a  public 
place,  as  a  notice  or  an  advertisement :  as,  to 
jiiixt  a  bill ;  to  poxt  a  notice. 

The  attempts  of  which  sort  of  man  I  can  liken  to  nothing 
so  properly  as  to  those  pretences  to  infallible  cures  «  hich 
we  daily  see  posted  in  every  corner  of  the  street*. 

South,  Sermons,  III.  vL 

2.  To  bring  before  the  public  notice  by  means 
of  a  placard  fastened  tip  in  some  public  place; 
placard:  as,  to  ;>o.sV  one  for  nomination;  hence, 
to  expose  to  reproach  by  overt  declaration: 
brand ;  stigmatize :  as,  to  j/ost  a  man  as  a  cow- 
ard. 

(In  pain  of  being  posted  to  your  sorrow, 

Fail  not  at  four  to  meet  me.  Uranrille. 

3.  To  raise  to  the  rank  of  post-captain ;  make 
a  post-captain  of.     [Great  Britain.] 

Whispers  were  afloat  which  came  to  the  ears  of  the 
Admiralty,  and  prevented  him  from  being  pasted. 

Harryat,  1'eter  Simple,  Iv.    (Dorio.) 

4.  Specifically,  in  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
England,  to  placard  as  rejected  in  a  college  ex- 
amination. 

Should  a  man  be  patted  twice  In  succession,  he  is  gener- 
ally recommended  to  try  the  air  of  some  small  college,  or 
devote  his  energies  to  some  other  walk  of  life. 

C.  A.  Bnsted,  English  Vnivenlty,  p.  100. 

5.  To  placard  with  handbills;  fix  notices  upon. 

He  had  the  whole  printed  In  great  black  letters  on  a 
staring  broadsheet,  and  he  caused  the  walls  to  he  posted 
with  It  Didrent,  Hard  Times,  ill.  4. 

=  Syn.  To  placard,  advertise,  announce,  blaze  abroad, 
post-  (post),  «.  [(a)  <  F.  poglf,  m.,  a  post,  sta- 
tion, guard-house,  employment,  situation,  mili- 
tary post,  naval  station,  =  Pg.  potto  =  It.  posto, 
station,  post  (>  D.  post  =  G.  IIOSUH  =  Sw. 
Dan.  post),  <  ML.  'postug,  m.,  a  station,  (b) 

<  F.  poste,  I.,  a  post  (establishment  for  post- 
horses),  post  (manner  of  traveling),  stage,  post- 
liciusf.  post-office,  post-boy,  mail-currier,  mail, 
also  a  military  post,  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  /««.•/</  (>  D. 
(i.  Sw.  Dun.  i">nt),  post,  post-office,  mail,  rli-., 

<  ML.  pontii.  (..  a  station,  a  fixed  place  on  a  road, 

<  L.  po.ttus,  contr.  of  y«>.<i/H.v.  pp.  of  /»«/«  n  ,  put. 

?lace,  set,  fix  :  sec  i>o*il,  /Hinitii,ii.  mul  <-f.  /««/'.] 
.  A  fixed  point  or  plan-:  t  he  p  larc  where  some 
person  or  thing  is  stationed  or  fixed  ;  a  stntimi 
or  position  occupied  :  as,  a  /tost  of  observation ; 


4639 

I  had  pouted  myself  at  hit  door  the  whole  moruing. 

Uoldmrith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xxx. 

To  discharge  cannon  against  an  army  In  which  a  king  l> 

known  to  bejMM  U  to  approach  pretty  near  to  regicide. 

Macaulay. 


post 

a  sentry  at  hisjiont;  specifically,  the  place  where 
a  body  of  troops  is  stationed ;  a  military  station. 

The  waters  rise  every  where  upon  the  surface  of  the  earth ; 
which  new  post  when  they  had  once  seized  on  they  would 
never  quit.  T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

The  squadrons  among  which  Regtilus  rode  showed  the 
greatest  activity  in  retreating  before  the  French,  and  were 
dislodged  from  urn-  post  and  another  which  they  occupied 
with  perfect  alacrity  on  their  part. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  xxxii. 

Uncle  Venner,  who  had  studied  the  world  at  street-cor-     , 

ners,  and  at  other  posts  equally  well  adapted  for  just  ob-    3.  To  send  or  convey  by  or  as  by  means  of 
servation,  was  as  ready  to  give  out  his  wisdom  as  a  town-     post-horses  pOStablet  ( pos  ta-bl),  a. 


postaxial 

in  mollusks,  tin-  pustunal  purt  or  region  of  the 
body;  in  asciilians.  the  prolongation  of  the  ab- 
domen beyond  the  alimentary  canal.  The  tuil 
of  a  scorpion,  or  the  telsou  of  a  king-crab,  is  a 


Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  ill.     n">d  the  abdomen  proper;  pertaining  to  the 


The  swiftest  harts  have  potted  you  by  land : 
And  winds  of  all  the  corners  klss'd  your  sails, 
To  make  your  vessel  nimble. 

Shot.,  Cymbellne,  ii.  4.  27. 


..         ,   [<  posft,  r.,  +  -oM,.] 

Capable  of  being  posted  or  carried.    [Hare.] 


postacetabular  (post-as-e-tab'u-lttr),  a.  [<  L. 
pout,  behind,  +  acetabulum,  the  socket  of  the 
hip-bone :  see  acttabulur,  acetabuliim,  2. }  Hitu- 


pump  to  give  water.   "       ~    Uaicthorne,  Seven  Gables,  ii. 

2.  The  occupants,  collectively,  of  a  military 

station;  a  garrison. — 3.  Hence,  a  subdivision 

of  the   organization  of  veteran  soldiers  and  -  .     . 

sailors  called  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic    4.  In  bookkeeping,  to  carry  (accounts  or  items)    ated  behind  the  acetabulum  or  cotyloid  cavity 

(which  see,  under  republic).—  4.  An  office  or    from  the  jourual'to  the  ledger;  make  the  requi-    of  the  hip-bone. 

employment;   a  position  of  service,  trust,  or    site  entries  in,  as  a  ledger,  for  showing  a  true  POSt-act  (post'akt),  n.     An  after-act;  an  act 

emolument;  an  appointment ;  a  position.  state  of  affairs :  often  followed  by  up.—  6.  To    done  after  a  particular  time. 

supply  with  information  up  to  date;  put  in  pos-  post-adjutant  (post-aj'$-tant),  »•    See  aaju- 

session  of  needed  intelligence;  inform;  com-     '""'• 


When  vice  prevails,  and  impious  men  bear  sway 
The  post  of  honour  Is  a  private  station. 

Addison,  Cato,  Iv.  4. 
Unpaid,  untrammelled,  with  a  sweet  disdain 
Refusing  pouts  men  grovel  to  attain. 

Lowell,  To  Q.  W.  Curtis. 

6.  One  of  a  series  of  fixed  stations,  as  on  a  given 
route  or  line  of  travel. 

Thence  with  all  convenient  speed  to  Rome,  .  .  . 
With  memorandum  book  for  ev'ry  town 
And  ev'ry  post.         Cowper,  Progress  of  Error,  1.  S74. 
And  there  thro'  twenty  potts  of  telegraph 
They  flash'd  a  saucy  message  to  and  fro 
Between  the  mimic  stations. 

Tmnyton,  Princess,  Prol. 

6.  One  who  travels  through  fixed  stations  on 
a  given  route,  to  carry  messages,  letters,  pa- 
pers, etc. ;  a  postman ;  hence,  in  general,  a  mes- 
senger. 
What  good  news  hast  thou  brought  me,  gentle  pott! 

Bean,  and  Fl.,  Coxcomb,  iv.  B. 

He  was  also  dispatching  a  Pout  lately  for  Spain  ;  and  the 
Post  having  received  his  Packet,  and  kissed  his  Hands,  he 
called  him  back.  Uotrell,  Letters,  I.  iil.  S. 

7t.  A  post-horse. 

I  have  speeded  hither  with  the  very  extremest  inch  of 
possibility  ;  I  have  foundered  nine  score  and  odd  pvxt*. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  Iv.  S.  40. 

8.  An  established  system  for  the  conveyance 
of  letters,  especially  a  governmental  system ; 
the  mail;  the  transmission  of  all  the  letters 
conveyed  for  the  public  at  one  time  from  one 
place  to  another;  also,  a  post-office. 

He  chides  the  tardiness  of  ev'ry  pott, 
Pants  to  be  told  of  battles  won  or  lost. 

Coicper,  Retirement,  1.  475. 

9f.  Haste ;  speed.    Compare  post-haste. 
As  Ferardo  went  in  ;*"'.  so  hee  retourned  in  hast. 

Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  82. 
The  mayor  towards  Uuildhall  hies  him  in  all  /».-'. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iil.  5.  73. 

10.  A  size  of  writing-paper  varying  iu  dimen- 
sions from  22i  X  l"i  inches  to  19  X  15J  inches, 
and  in  weight  from  25  to  7  pounds  per  ream :  so 
called  because  its  original  water-mark  was  a 
postman's  horn.  E.  H.  Knight. —  lit.  An  old 
game  of  cards,  in  which  the  hands  consisted 
of  three  cards,  that  one  being  the  best  which 
contained  the  highest  pair  royal,  or,  if  none 


municate  facts  to:  as,  to  be  posted  in  history.  Postage  (poVtaj),  n.     [<  post*,*.,  +  -age.}     If. 
[Colloq.]_To  post  offt.to  put  off  carelessly;  thrust     Tlle  ttct  °.f  P°**™«  or  Koil'K  by  post;  hence, 


aside. 

Thinking  that  of  Intention  to  delude  him,  they  posted 
the  matter  o/  so  often.  UaUuyt's  Voyages,  I.  247. 

I  have  not  stopp'd  mine  e&rs  to  their  demands, 
^ot  posted  off  their  suits  with  slow  delays. 

Shalt.,  a  Hen.  VL,  Iv.  s.  40. 
=  Svn.  1.  To  set,  put,  establish. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  travel  with  post-horses; 
hence,  to  travel  rapidly;  travel  with  speed; 
hasten  away. 

Thou  must  i**t  to  Nottingham, 
As  fast  as  thou  can  dree. 

Jiobin  Hood  and  Queen  Katherine  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  313). 

Riding  as  fast  as  our  horses  could  trot  (for  we  had  fresh 

horses  almost  thrise  or  foure  times  a  day),  we  potted  from 

morning  till  night.  Ilakluyt's  Voyayet,  I.  65. 

Thousands  at  his  bidding  speed, 
And  post  o'er  land  ami  ocean  without  rest. 

Miltiw.  Sonnets,  xlv. 

2.  In  the  manege,  to  rise  and  sink  on  the  sad- 
dle in  accordance  with  the  motion  of  the  horse, 
especially  when  trotting.  /»»;>.  Diet. 
post-  (post),  adr.  [An  elliptical  use  of  posft,  w.] 
With  post-horses;  as  a  post;  by  post;  hence, 
with  speed;  hastily:  as,  to  ride  pout ;  to  jour- 
ney post. 

I  am  a  knight  that  took  my  journey  post 
Northward  from  London. 
Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  iil.  4. 

Send  him  /•••>'  on  errands 
A  thousand  miles.     B.  Jonsoti,  Devil  Is  an  Ass,  I.  2. 

>  be  taken  ]*>*t  by  you,  at 


A  journey  of  seventy  miles 
your  age,  alone,  unattended  I 

Jane  Austen,  Northanger  Abltey,  xxvliL 
Post  alone*,  quite  alone.     Dories 

Her  self  left  also  she  deemed 

Post  aloan,  and  aoaly  from  woonted  coompanye  singled. 
Stanihlirtt,  .Kneid,  Iv.  492. 
To  talk  postt,  to  speak  hastily. 

Twere  no  good  manners  to  speak  hastily  to  a  gentle- 
woman, to  talk  post  (as  they  say)  to  his  mistress. 

Shirley,  Love  in  a  Maze,  i.  1. 

ports  (post),  «.    l<pogp,a^.J   Hasty ;  hurried.  P^^^j8'^-1"^^"-     f= 

What  should  this  fellow  be,  1*  the  name  of  Heaven, 
That  comes  with  such  post  business? 

Beau,  and  FL,  Coxcomb,  Iv.  6. 


passage;  journey. 

The  transient  and  skin  deep  pleasures  that  we  fondly 
smack  after  In  this  postaye  of  life  In  this  world. 

Feltham,  Resolves,  p.  277. 

2.  The  rate  or  charge  levied  on  letters  or  other 
articles  conveyed  by  post. 

"  Never  mind  the  postage,  but  write  every  day,  you  dear 
darling '  "  said  the  impetuous  and  woolly-headed,  but  gen- 
erous and  affectionate  Miss  Swartz. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  1. 
Postage  currency.    See  currency. 

postage-stamp  (pos'taj-stamp),  ».  An  official 
mark  or  stamp,  either  affixed  to  or  embossed  on 
letters,  etc.,  sent  through  the  mails,  as  evidence 
of  the  prepayment  of  postage.  Also  called 
jHtst-stamp.  See  stamp. 

postal  (pos'tal),  a.  and  H.  [<  F.  poxtal  =  Pg. 
postal  =  It.  'poatnlc ;  as  poii ft.  n.,  +  -al.~\  I. 
a.  Relating  to  the  post  or  mails;  belonging 
or  pertaining  to  a  mail  service:  as,  ywwfn?  ar- 
rangements; ]>oxtal  regulations;  postal  service. 
—  Postal  car,  a  railroad-car  especially  designed  for  carry- 
Ing  mall. —  Postal  card,  a  stamped  official  blank  provid- 
ed by  jHistal  authorities  for  the  writing  and  mailing  of 
short  messages  at  a  less  rite  of  |mstage  than  that  required 
forordlnary  letters.  Called  i<«rf  core/*  in  the  United  King- 
dom. -Postal  note,  In  the  jwstal  system  of  the  United 
States,  a  noto  which,  on  the  payment  of  a  small  fee.  Is 
issued  by  a  postmaster  at  one  office,  requiring  the  postmas- 
ter of  any  other  money-order  office  to  pay  to  the  bearer  a 
designated  sum.  less  than  five  dollars,  which  the  purchaser 
or  remitter  has  deposited  at  the  Issuing  office.  Also  called 
post-note.—  Postal  Order,  in  the  United  Kingdom,  a  note 
or  order,  similar  to  the  postal  note  of  the  United  States, 
but  differing  from  this  in  being  issued  only  for  a  fixed 
amount,  which  is  printed  on  the  order.— Postal  tube,  a 
tubular  case,  made  of  strawboard  or  milllHiard,  used  for 
the  transmission  through  the  mails  of  any  article  requir- 
ing to  be  rolled  up.  —  Universal  Postal  Union,  the  sin- 
gle territory  and  administration  for  purposes  of  Interna- 
tional postal  communication  formed  ny  the  countries  and 
colonies  which  have  become  parties  to  the  postal  conven- 
tion of  Bern  In  1874,  extended  by  the  congress  of  l*arls  In 
ls7S. 
II.  ».  A  postal  card  orpostal  order.  [Colloq.] 


contained    a    pair    royal,   the    highest    pair.  post3t  (post),  p.  a.     [For  posted,  pp.  of  posft ,r. 


Xares.  Also  called  pout  and  pair,  and  pink. 
—Advance  posts,  positions  in  front  of  an  army,  occu- 
pied by  detachments  of  troops  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  a 
watch  upon  the  enemy's  movements,  to  learn  his  position 
and  strength,  and,  in  case  of  an  advance,  to  hold  him  in 
check  until  the  main  body  is  prepared  for  his  attack. — Par- 
cels post.  See  parcel.  —  Penny  post,  a  post  or  postal  es- 
tablishment which  conveys  letters,  etc.,  fora  penny.  The 
original  penny  post  was  set  up  in  London  about  1680  by 
William  Itockwra  and  Robert  Murray,  for  the  conveyance 
to  " 


fvov    I    \l*\*r)n  /,  f,  'i .         [  i    i  >i    i  '•  '.^  : '  •  i ,    I '[  '•   '  'I   Jf'iaf  — .    I  . 

Cf.  F.  aposter,  place  for  a  bad  purpose  (=  Sp. 


the 


ernment,  a  uniform  rate  of  one  penny  per  half-ounce  for 
all  places  within  the  United  Kingdom  of  (ireat  Britain 
and  Ireland  was  ordained  by  Parliament,  August  17th. 
ISM,  to  take  effect  January  10th,  1840.  This  rate  continued 
till  1871,  when  the  minimum  weight  was  increased  to  one 
ounce,  which  is  now  carried  for  one  penny  —  there  being 
reduced  rates  for  larger  weights.  —  Post  adjutant.  See 
adjutant.  —  Post  and  pair*.  See  def.  11. 
If  you  cannot  agree  upon  the  game,  to  1*1*1  and  poire. 

Ueywood,  Woman  Killed  with  Kindness. 
At  Post  and  Paire,  or  Slam,  Tom  Tuck  would  play 
This  Christmas,  but  his  want  wherwith  says  nay. 

Herridt.  Upon  Tuck. 

Post  folio.   See/oWn,  4.—  Post  fund.    See /und'.     Post 
surgeon.    See  surgeon. 
post2  (post),  r.     [=  D.  posteren  =  0.  /m.i/ii  n  n 


as  for  an  ornamental  vase;  also,  a  mounting 
for  a  bas-relief,  large  cameo,  or  the  like,  show- 
ing moldings  in  a  sort  of  frame  around  the 
-,        •  -  -,.   i        -,     -A      principal  piece.     [Rare.] 

Pg.n»>ostor,post .  =  It  «;)0x<nr<-,  he  in  ambnsh).  pogtanal  (post-a'nal),  a.  [<  L.  post,  behind 
<  a (<  L.  ad, to)  +  poster  station :  see  posft,  r.]  *  +  aHIIS  an'U8.  see  •„„„, .-,  &tuat£i  t^Miid  the 
Suborned;  hired  to  do  what  is  wrong.  anus 

post-angel  (post'an 'jel),  n.  An  angelic  messen- 
ger.  [Kare.] 

Let  a  post  angel  start  with  tlice, 

And  thou  the  goal  of  earth  shall  reach  as  soon  aa  he. 

Couiey,  Hymn  to  Light. 

post-apostolic  (post-ap-os-tol'ik),  a.  [<  L. 
post,  after,  +  LL.  apostolits,  apostle:  see  atinx- 
tnlic.]  Subsequent  to  the  era  of  the  apostles. 

postarytenoid  (post-ar-i-te'noid),  a.  and  «._  [< 
L.  post,  behind,  +  E.  arytenoid.']  I.  a. 


These  men,  in  blacking  the  lives  and  actions  of  the  re- 
formers, .  .  .  partly  suborned  other  pott  men  to  write 
their  legends. 

sir  B.  Sandys,  State  of  Religion,  tig.  I.  2  b.    (Latham.) 

See  poust. 

,  adv.  and  prep.  [L.,  post,  adv.,  be- 
backward,  after,  afterward;  prep., 
behind, after.]  ALatin  adverband  preposition, 
meaning  'behind,'  'after,'  'afterward,'  'since,' 
etc.  It  occurs  In  many  Latin  phrases  sometimes  used  In 
English,  and  is  also  very  common  as  a  prefix.  See  pott-.— 


Post "hoc.  ergo  propter  hoc/after  this,  therefore' on  ac-     a,tetl  behind  the  arytenoid;  of  or  pertaining  to 
count  of  this :  B  follows  A,  therefore  It  Is  the  effect  of  A :     thepostarytenoideus. 
the  formula  of  a  fallacy  noticed  especially  by  the  Arabian         EC.  n.  The  postarvteuoideus. 
physicians, into  which  there  was  In  medicine  a  particular  nnatarvtAnnirlono   <i          nr'i-t»-nniM£  «^     i 
tendency  to  fall,  on  account  of  the  old  objectioriVto  mak-  POStarytenOldeU! 

ing  experiments.  pi-  fOtttWfttmoUM   (-1).     [NL.:   see  postaryte- 

post-.    [L.j>o0f-.prefix,;><wf,adv.andprep., after,     «»'<'.]    The  posterior  crico-arytenoid  muscle, 
etc.:  seepoxf8.]    A  prefix  of  Latin  origin,  mean-  postauditory  (j»"»t-a'di-to-ri),  o.     [<  L.  /..«/. 
ing  'behind'  or  'after.'     It  occurs  in  some  com-     behind,  -I-  E.  auditory.]     Inanat.,  situated  be- 
hind the  auditory  nerve  or  chamber:  opposed 

to  prea«rfiVi>n/.-'postauditory  processes.  In  «•«*., 

*,  ci          •  -j.   vj  processes  situated  behind  the  auditory  chamber.    See  cut 

=  Sw.  postern  =  Dan.  postere,  <  F.  pouter  =  Sp.  postabdomen  (post-ab-do  men),  »i.  [NL.,  <  L.  under  Smiatina. 
a-postar,  wager,  =Pg.  poatar  =  It.po.ttare,  sta-  post,  behind.  +  abdomen,  abdomen.]  A  pos-  postaiial(l«'>st-ak'si-al).  a.  [<L.  punt,  behind.4- 
tion,  post;  From  the  noun:  see  posft,  w.]  I.  terior  abdominal  part  of  the  body  iu  any  way  om.axis:  sec  iisiul.]  "Of  orpertainingto.orsit- 
trans.  1.  To  station;  place.  distinguished,  as  in  an  insect  or  a  crustacean;  uated  upon,  that  side  of  the  axis  of  either  fore 


urids  of  Latin  formation,  and  Is  freely  used  as  an  F.ng- 
lish  prefix:  opposed  to  ante-  and  to  pre-.  See  ante-  and 
pre-. 


postaxlal 


4040 

s  variou8ly  honiol<)gized  by 


posterior 


latter-  a  mail-bisK 
DOBt-bill 


>f  the  letters  despatched 
IU-.J  . 


the  postclavicle.  driver. 

'  [<  l*.post,  postet,  "•    See  ;«)«*<. 

postea  (pos'te-S),  n       So  called  from  the  firs 
word  in  the  ong.  (Latin)  form  of  the  return: 


, 

before  or  in,  the  clitellum,  as  certain  earth-    namely,  L.  posted,  after  this,  <  post,  after,  + 
worms.  ed,  abl.  fern,  of  in,  fern,  ea,  this.J    In  lam,  entry 


- 

t'bilTn.     1.  Same  as  bank  post-  postclitellian  (post-kli-tel'i-an),  a.    [<  l*.post, 

*  under  W«3).-S.  A  way-bill  'behind,  +  NL.  cliMlum,  q.  v.  ,  +  -'«»-}   Having 

s  desatched  from  a  post-office,  the  ducts  of  the  testes  opening  behind,  and  not 


cost-bird  (i>o»t'berd),  n.    The  spotted  flycatch- 

•^         _  •••  •      i  it    .1  *•—..._.    ;*..  i. ..i.;* 


conies' first  shall  be  first  served.  the  base  of  the  brain. 

SmoJfctt,  Travels  (ed.  1766X  1. 137.  p08t-communion  (post-ko-mu'nyon),  «   and  a.     „,  ^^.^ „  „ 

post-box1  (post'boks),  ».    In  niach.,  a  shafting-    I.  n.  1.  The  part  of  the  liturgy  or  eucharistic    or  gtate  of  auy  animal;  postnatal. 


,. 

t,  after,  +  NL.  embryon,  embryo:  see  em- 
nicj    Subsequent  to  the  embryonic  stage 


box  attached  to  a  post  instead  of  to  a  hanging 

or  standing  pedestal. 
post-boxa  (post'boks),  n.    A  mail-box, 
postboy  (post'boi),  n.    A  boy  who  rides  post; 

a  boy  or  man  who  carries  mail ;  the  driver  of  a 

post-chaise;  a  postilion, 
postbrachial   (post-bra'ki-al),  a.     [<  L.  post. 


The  pott-embryonic  development,  when  the  hurt  In  free- 
awitumlng  and  can  procure  its  own  food. 

C.  Clavi,  Zoology,  p.  lie. 


office  which  succeeds  the  act  of  communion. — 
2.  A  collect  or  prayer,  or  one  of  several  pray- 
ers, said  after  communion. 

n.  a.  In  liturgies,  succeeding  or  following  post-entry  (post-en 'tri),  n.  1.  In  torn.,  an  ad- 
the  act  of  communion;  also,  used  after  com-  dition  to  the  manifest  of  a  vessel  of  an  item  or 
raunion :  as,  a  jtost-communion  collect ;  the  post-  itemg  of  merchandise  found  on  the  vessel,  and 
com  in  union  veil.  not  enumerated  on  the  manifest  at  the  time  of 


post,  behind,  +  branchia,  gills:  see  branchial.] 
Placed  behind  the  gills ;  posterior  to  any  one 
'ill :  opposed  to  prebranchial.  Micros.  Set., 
CXIX.  179. 

post-butt  (post'but),  n.  A  block  of  stone  or 
wood  sunk  in  the  ground  as  a  support  for  a 
fence-post. 

post-calcaneal  (post-kal-ka'ne-al),  a.  [<  L. 
post,  behind,  +  NL.  calcatieum  +  -al.]  Situ- 
ated behind  the  calcaneum:  noting  a  lobe  of 
the  interfemoral  membrane  of  the  Chiroptera. 


after,  +  brachium,  upper  arm :  see  brachial.]  postcostal  (post-kos'tal),  a.    [<  L.  post,  behind,    tne  entry  of  the  vessel  at  the  custom-house. — 

In  human  anat.,  situated  upon  the  back  of  the     +  costalis,  costal:  see  costal.]    Placed  next  be-    2_  T^  bookkeejiing,  a  subsequent  or  additional 

brachium,  or  upper  arm :  specifically  applied  to    hind  the  costal  nervure  or  vein  of  the  wing,  as  a    entry. 

a  group  of  muscles  represented  by  the  divi-    nervure  of  some  insects' wings — Postcostal  eel-  poster1  (pos'ter),  n.     [<  i>< 

sions  of  the  triceps.     Coues,  1887.  lules  or  areolets,  a  name  given  b> -some  of  the  older  an-  'one  who  posts  bills;  abill- 

nnsthran  chial    t  iWist-bran«r '  ki  -  all    a      KL      thors  to  one  or  more  cells  in  the  costal  area  exterior  to  the  ; f____j  ;_*„'_,! «j  »; 

.brancniai   l|  .ng^Kl    Vh^_£_ft     Mf,m&.  they  „„  now  generally  known  as  the margi,*! or 

radial  <•//«.- Postcostal  vein  or  nervure,  the  second 
main  longitudinal  vein  Immediately  behind  the  costal 

Kill:   opposed   to  preorancntai.      Micros,  aci.,     vein:  it  Is  generally  called  the  tubcostal  vein  or  ntbUiu. 
XXIX   179.  postcoxal  (post-kok'sal).  a.    [<  L. post,  behind, 

+  NL.  coxa,  q.  v.,  +  -at.]  In  cntom.,  situated 
behind  the  coxte,  or  coxal  cavities. 
postcruciate  (post-kro'shi-at),  a.  [<  L.  post, 
behind,  +  NL.  cr«ct<i<««,  cross-shaped,  also  tor- 
mented: seeerwfiafc1,  2.]  Posterior  to  the  cru- 
fliate  fissure  of  the  cerebrum.  Alien,  and  Neurol. 

(trans.),  VI.  9.  r— — —    \r-----rr          ~    * 

pOStK»nonical  (post-ka-non'i-kal), «.  '6'fTate'r  postcubital  (post-ku'bi-tal),  a.     [<  L.  «o«t,  be-    One  who  posts,  or  travels  as  post;  one  who 
1a!tMhanth7  canon:  written  after  the  close  of    hind,  +  cubit**,  forearm:  see  cubital.]    Situated    travels  expeditiously. 

upon  the  back  of  the  forearm:  specifically  not- 
ing a  group  or  set  of  cubital  muscles.    Coues. 
postdate  (post'dat),  n.     [=  F.  posMate  =  Pg. 
posdata ;  as  post-  •+•  rfateX]     A  date  put  on  a 
document  later  than  the  actual  date  on  which 
it  was  written, 
postdate  (post-daf),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  post- 


>ostl,  v.,  +  -«•!.]  1. 
•poster. — 2.  A  broad - 
intended  for  pasting  or  nailing 
upon  a  post  or  wall  iu  some  public  place ;  an 
advertisement. 

Before  the  Great  Fire  the  space  for  foot-passengers  In 
London  was  defended  by  rails  and  post* ;  the  latter  served 
for  theatrical  placards  and  general  announcements,  which 
were  therefore  called  poiteri  or  posting-bills. 

Brtwr,  Diet.  Phrase  and  Fable. 

The  official  jotter  at  the  door  (of  Notre  Dame]  asserts 

that  the  great  bell  In  the  tower  Is  the  largest  in  the  world. 

Harper' f  Mag.,  LXXIX.  94. 

poster2  (pos'ter),  n.     [<  post*,  v.,  +  -eri.]     1. 


the  canon  of  Scripture, 
post-captain  (post'kap'tan),  n.     See  captain, 

I  (t>). 
post-card  (post'kard),  ti.    Same  as  postal  card 

(which  see,  under  postal).     [Great  Britain.] 
post-car ochet,  "•    A  post-chaise. 

And,  being  to  travel,  he  sticks  not  to  lay 
Hli  port  carnchet  still  upon  his  way. 

Drayton,  Moon-Calf. 

postcava  (post-ka'vft),  «.;  pi.  postfatee  (-ve). 
The  inferior  vena  ca'va;  the  caval  vein  which 
is  below  in  man,  and  behind  or  posterior  in 
other  animals :  opposed  toprxcara. 


The  weird  sisters,  hand  in  hand, 

of  the  sea  and  land, 
Thus  do  go  about,  about 

Shalt..  Macbeth,  I.  8.  S3. 
2.  A  post-horse. 

Two  travellers  .  .  .  were  slowly  dragged  by  a  pair  of 
Jaded  pottrrt  along  the  commons. 

,  Night  and  Morning,  II.  10. 


dated, yVr~.  postdating.     [=  \\poitdater  =  Pg.       ^  restante  (post  res-tant').     [F.,  <  paste, 
posdatar;  from  the  noun:  see  postdate,  n.]     1.  ^ost.offi(.e  +  rf!!%,nte  remaining,  left,  fem.  of 
than  the  real  one:  as,    £,„,.,„,      '   „»,„./„,  «,„,„;,,.  SPfi  nnxfttind  res- 


To  affix  a  later  date  to 
to  postdate  a  contract  (that  is,  to  date  it  as  if, 
for  instance,  it  were  made  six  months  later  than 
the  actual  date). —  2.  To  date  afterward ;  give 


egtantj         of  rcgter^  remain  :  see  post  and  res- 
tant.']    in  France  and  other  countries  of  Eu- 


nnBtMirai iiKixt-k'Y'vih   a  ~f  T   a    Of  or    a  previous  date  to.    South.     [Rare.] 

3&2L?S.?'-AfL.UI       post-day  (post'da),  n.    A  day  on  which  the  post 


pertaining  to  or  constituting  the  postcava. 
II.  n.  The  postcava,  or  postcaval  vein. 

See  incense-cedar. 


or  mail  arrives  or  departs. 

ic  (post-di-a-stol'ik),  n. 


a.     [<  L.  post,  behind,  +  Or.  iceQa/i/,  head:  see 

cephalic.]     Situated  behind  the  head;   more 

specifically,  in  myriapods,  situated  behind  the 

cephalic  segment:  as, 

of  the  body.  •.- 

postcenriciplex  (post-ser'vi-si-pleks),  n.     [<  L.    dicrotic  wave :  said  of  a  secondary  wave  mdi- 

p£t.  behind,  +  Errfc  (ccn-ic-),  neck,  +  NL.     cated  in  the  sphyginpgrams  of  some  pulses. 

plexus,  q.  v.:  see  cen-Mplex.]    The  posterior  postdiluvial  (post-di-Tu'vi-al),  n.     R  L.  »• 

cervical    plexus   (which    see,   under    vtexus).    after,  +  rii/«r,«m, deluge:  see  rf./nriai.] 

Coues. 
post-chaise  (post'shaz),  «. 


rope  and  America,  a  department  in  a  post-office 
where  letters  specially  addressed  are  kept  till 
the  owners  call  for  them.  It  Is  intended  particular- 
ly for  the  convenience  of  persons  passing  through  a  coun- 
try or  town  where  they  have  no  fixed  residence. 
[<  L.  post,  posterial  (po8-te'ri-al),  o.  [For  'posterioral,  < 

«c.]    After  the  diastole :  said  infelicitously  of  a    rior  or  posteriors ;  posterior, 
cardiac  murmur  occurring  at  the  beginning  of       No  j|cenM  Of  fashion  can  allow  a  man  of  delicate  taste  to 
the  diastole.  adopt  the  vonterial  luxuriance  of  a  Hottentot 

r^'^/m/^S^enl  pOStdicrOtiC   (post-di-krot'ik),  «.      [<   L.  post,  CarlyU,  Sartor  Resartu.  (ed.  .831),  p.  193. 

behind,  +  E.  dicrotic,  q.  v.]    Coming  after  the  posterior  (pos-te'ri-or),  a.  and  w.     [Formerly 

A ,.„„  -.-A:     also  )>otlteriour.  <  OF.  posterieur,  F.  nosterievr 

=  Sp.  Pg.  posterior  =  It.  posteriore,  <  L.  posteri- 
or, compar.  of  posterns,  coming  after,  following, 
next,  next  in  order,  time,  or  place,  later,  latter, 
hinder,  (.post,  after:  see posft.]  I.  a.  1.  La- 
ter in  position  in  a  series  or  course  of  action ; 
coming  after. 

So  It  Is  manifest  that,  where  the  anterlonr  body  glreth 
way  as  fast  as  the  pairriour  cometli  on,  It  maketh  no 
noise,  be  the  motion  never  so  great  or  swift 

Bacon,  Nat  Hist,  f  11.'.. 

2.  Especially,  later  or  subsequent  in  time:  op- 
posed to  prior. 

Hesiod  was  posterior  to  Homer.  W.  Broomt. 

No  care  was  taken  to  have  this  matter  remedied  hy  the 
explanatory  articles  poiterior  to  the  report  Adaiton. 

What  Is  poifcrrior  In  the  order  of  things  does  not  «t 
from  itself,  but  from  something  prior  to  It 

Swedenkorg,  Christian  Psychol.  (tr.  by  Gorman),  p.  64. 

3.  Situated  behind;  hinder:  opposed  ioantrrior. 
In  most  cases,  In  anatomy  and  zoology,  potttrior  Is  said  of 
parts  lying  behind  the  head,  or  fore  end  of  the  body ;  In 
man,  also  of  parts  lying  behind  the  front  of  the  body :  in 
the  former  case  synonymous  with  caudal,  in  the  latter 
with  dortal.    See  cuts  under  bivalve  and  Drymttvt. 

4    In  hot.,  situated  on  the   side  nearest  the 

postclavicle  (post-klav'i-kl),  ».    [<  L.  r,t,  be-  postdorsulum  (post-ddr'su-lum),  ..;   pi   port-    ^^gS^^^^S^'S!^ 
hind,  +  NL.  efancula,  clavicfe :  gee  claAcle.]  In     dorsula  (-la).     [S'L.,  <  L.  post,  behind,  +  NL. 
irhth.,  a  posterior  element  of  the  scapular  arch    doritulum,  q.  v.]    In  cntom.,  the  metascutum.  or 
of  some  fishes,  which,  like  the  supraclavicle    scutum  of  the  metathorax.     Kirbij. 


_  t  let  for  hire  for  conveying  travelers  from 
one  station  to  another. 

A  heroine  in  a  hack  pott-thaite  Is  such  a  Mow  upon  sen- 
timent as  no  attempt  at  grandeur  or  pathos  can  withstand. 
Jane  Autten,  Northanger  Abbey,  xxix. 

[<  post-chaise,  n.] 
Thackeray,  New- 


under    /<>•••••'. 

ing  or  occurring  after  the  deluge. 

A  chaise  or  car-  postdiluvian(p6st-di-lu'vi-an),a.andn.  [=F. 
jpMftMMM  =  Sp.  postdiliii-iano  =  Pg.  posdilu- 
riano  =  It.  postdtinriano,  jiosdiluriatio,  <  L.  post, 
after,  +  diluvium,  deluge:  see  dUuvian.]  I.  a. 
Same  as  jtostdilurial. 

But  this  was  very  obscurely  discovered  as  yet,  as  some- 
k  «v«     ,A /nA»»'»k«..\   ..          r/  .  «1     tlmesby  dreams  and  visions,  till  the  postdiluvian  and  more 

post-chaise  (post  shaz),».  •.   r< .post-chaise.  ».]    proph<4j  j,,,.  itelirOKEijgion,  n.  is. 

To  travel   by  post-chaise, 
comes,  xv. 

post-chariot  (post'char'i-ot),  n.  A  post-chaise. 
Tluickeray,  English  Humorists,  Steele. 

postclassic  (post-klas'ik).  a.    [<  L.  post,  after, 
+  clastticus,  classic :  see  classic. ]    Same  as  post-  po8t-disseizin(post-dis-8e'zin),».  Inta«r,asub- 
<7n.v<;<-/(/.  sequent  disseizin ;  also,  a  writ  that  lay  for  him 

postclassical  (post-klas'i-kal),  a.     [As  post-    who,  having  recovered  lands  or  tenements  by 
classic  +  -al.]    Occurring  or  "existing  after  the    force  of  novel  disseizin,  was  again  disseized  by 
times  of  those  Greek  and  Latin  writers  who    the  former  disseizor.     Wharton. 
take  rank  as  classical,  and  previous  to  the  liter-  post-disseizor  (post-dis-se'zor),  n.    A  person 
at  ure  classified  as  medieval:  as,  the  postclassical    who  disseizes  another  of  lands  which  he  had 

before  recovered  of  the  same  person. 


II.  a-  One  who  has  lived  since  the  deluge. 

Methnsalem  might  be  half  an  hour  In  telling  what  o'clock 
It  was ;  but  as  for  us  pott-diluviant,  we  ought  to  do  every- 
thing in  haste.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  264. 


^  medulla  ., H1Illl.what  oval  area  seen  in  transverse 
»ectton»  of  the  lower  part  of  tiirutiiunmta  on  each  side,  at 
the  posterior  part,  hounded  In  fn.nt  ii>  tMM  "'  nerve- 


posterior 


4041 

I  lore  to  enter  pleasure  by  *  pattern, 

Not  the  broad  popular  gate  that  jiulpi.  the  mob. 

Lomtl,  I  n.lt-r  tin-  \\i I !.>»». 

2.  In  fort.,  a  covered  passage  closed  by  a  gate, 
usually  in  the  angle  of  the  flank  of  a  bastion, 
or  in  that  of  the  curtain,  or  near  the  orillion, 
descending  into  the  ditch. 

A  postern. 


root  fibers  of  the  spinal  accessory.  —  Posterior  commu- 
nicating artery  of  the  brain,  a  branch  connecting  the 
internal  carotid  with  the  posterior  cerebral  artery,  and 
forming  part  of  the  circle  of  W  tills ;  the  postcommunlcant 
artery.  -Posterior  ethmoldal  canal.  See  eOtmoidal.— 
Posterior  extremity,  the  leg  of  man,  or  the  hind  leg  of 
any  animal. — Posterior  line,  or  posterior  basal  line,  a 
more  or  less  angulated  and  curved  line  crossing  the  an* 
terlor  wing  about  midway  between  the  base  and  the  center, 

f.mnd  in  many  moths. -Posterior  margin,  in  conch.,  postern-door  (pos  tern-dor),  n. 
that  side  of  the  bosses  of  acephalous  bivalves  which  con- 
tains  the  ligament.— Posterior  margin  of  the  wing,  In 
entom.,  generally  the  edge  of  the  wing  opposed  to  the  costa 
or  front  border ;  but  in  those  Lepidoptera  and  llymenop- 
tera  which  have  the  borders  of  the  wings  naturally  divided 
Into  three  parts  posterior  maryin  Is  often  understood  to 
mean  the  outer  one,  or  that  between  the  apex  and  the  Inner 
aiifjU',  the  latter  being  also  called  the  posterior  ani/te. 
Posterior  mediastinum,  nares,  etc.  See  mediastinum, 
naris,  etc. —  Posterior  palpi,  in  entom.,  those  palpi  thai 
are  on  the  lablum  ;  the  labial  palpi. — Posterior  sulcus 
of  Reil,  a  deep  groove  between  the  Island  of  Reil  and  the 
upper  surface  of  the  temporosphenoldal  lobe. 

II.  «.  1.  The  hinder  part;  in  the  plural,  the 
hinder  parts  of  the  body  of  man  or  any  animal. 

When  [matters]  .  .  .  are  resolved  upon,  I  believe  then 
nothing  Is  so  advantageous  as  Speed,  .  .  .  for  Expedition 


The  conscious  priest,  who  was  suborn'd  before, 
Stood  ready  posted  at  the  pattern  door. 

Dryden,  Slg.  and  Gala.,  1.  152. 

postern-gate  (pos'tern-gat),  n.      [<  ME.  pos- 
terne  gate;  <  postern  4-  gate1.]    A  postern. 
Weren  passed  priuell  the  paleys  bl  a  potterne  fate. 


postgraduate 

postfennentt  (pont-f<'-r'inent),  ».  [<  L.  )x»t, 
In-hind,  +  ferre,  bear,  4-  -ment  (in  imitation  of 
preferment).]  Removal  to  an  inferior  office: 
the  opposite  of  preferment.  [Rare.] 

That  his  translation  was  a  Pott-ferment,  seeing  the  Arch 
lilshoprlck  of  Saint  Andrews  was  subjected  In  that  age 
unto  York,  fuller.  Worthies,  Durham,  I.  328.  (Dana.) 

postfine  (post'fin),  ».  In  Eng.  ta»,  a  fine  due  to 
the  king  by  prerogative.  Also  called  the  king'* 
silver  (which  see,  under  tilver).  See  alienation- 
Is 
or  word)  to  the 


. 
William  of  Paterne  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  L  2870.  postfix  (post'fiks),  ». 

a      F<  L      a 


(post-ftks'),  r.  f.    K  post-  +  fir,  r.] 
add  or  annex  (a  letter,  syllable, 
end  of  a  word. 


[<  postfix,  r.]    In  gram., 
syllable,  or  word  added  to  the  end  of 


^~.  *  *    .  .•  -  .  \ 

Situated  in   a  postenor  part  of  the  parietal 

lobe  of  the  brain.-posteroparietal  lobule.  Same 


NMVTlMWf    l»H.-I€»i  .     0*7*  '•  1  rs  ^  1  11 

»..]    Posterior  and  lateral;  placed  at  the  pos-  postnxal  (post'fik-sal),  a.      [<  postfix  4  -al.] 
tenor  end  of  a  lateral  margin  or  surface:  as.     Having  the  character  of  a  postfix,  or  charao- 
posterolateral  angles—porterolateral  groove, the    terized  by  postfixes;  gufflxal. 
groove  along  the  spinal  cord  where  the  posterior  roots        The  pottfxal  languages  of  Central  Asia. 

nouimg  »  so  au.anuMseoua  »»  apecu ,ur  c.»ueu,t.ou     ^sue.    Als..  called  «</<n«  lateralis  dormli,.  Jour.  AnOarop.  Intl.,  XVII.  170. 

is  the  Life  of  Action,  otherwise  Time  may  shew  his  bald  posteroparietal  (pos  te-ro-pa-n  e-tal),  a.     K  Do8t-free(l>6st'fre),  a.   Deliverable  by  the  post- 
occiput,  and  shake  his  Posteriori  tut  them  in  Derision.  L.  posterns,  hinder,  +  NL. pariftalix,  panetal.]  .T.itiLnt  nh&m 

n..,,..;;   i.  II..,,  it  IT      r,.^  »_j   •_'    -   1 : „_«.    -«   ill- :_»_!     om<  arge. 

lostfrenum  (post-fre'num),  n.  [NL.,  <  LI. pout, 
behind,  +  frenum,  a  bridle,  curb,  bit:  see/re- 
HMWI.]  In  entom.,  a  part  of  the  upper  surface 
of  the  metathorax  in  a  beetle,  lying  next  to  the 
abdomen,  and  often  connected  at  the  sides  with 
the  bases  of  the  lower  or  membranous  wings, 
preventing  them  from  being  pushed  too  far  for- 
ward. Kirby. 

NL'!  rViii}>irflfM.'ti>mp<H  postfrontal  (post-fron'tal),  a.  and  n.  [<L.«o»f. 
mporal:  noting  a  bone     behind,  +  fron (t-)s, ,  forehead:  see/ro«/a/.]     I. 
scapular  arch  of  most  fishes,  beliind  the     «.  1.  Situated  behind  the  forehead:  as,  Apost- 
post-temporal,  between  this  and  the  proscapu-     frontal  bone.— 2.    Posterior  with  respect  to 
fa.    dill.   Also  called  xeapula  and  siiprarlarirlr. 


ttowell.  Letters,  li.  17. 
2t.  pi.  The  latter  part.     [A  whimsical  use.] 

Sir,  It  Is  the  king's  most  sweet  pleasure  and  affection  to 
congratulate  the  princess  at  her  pavilion  In  the  posteriors 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  1.  U4. 

posterioristic  (pos-teyri-o-ris'tik),  a.  [<  poste- 
rior +  -istie.]  Pertaining  to  the  two  books  of 
the  Posterior  Analytics  of  Aristotle, 
some  discrepancies  between  the  doctrine  of  the  Prior  and 
that  of  the  1'osterior  Analytics,  and  these  are  distinguished 
as  the  prioristic  and  the  posteriarittic  doctrines.  —  Poste- 
riorlstic  universal,  »  proposition  de  omul  according  to 
the  definition  given  In  Anal.  1'ost.  I.  cap.  4,  where  the  term 
Is  limited  to  true  propositions :  opposed  to  prioristic  unf 


a.     [< 

1 i.  poftenw,  hinder,  +  superior,  superior.]  Pos- 
tenor and  superior;  placed  backwardly  on  top 
of  something — Posterosupenor  lobe  of  the  cere- 
bellum. See  lobe. 

There  ar«.  posterotemporal  (poK'te-ro-tem'po-ral).  a.   [< 
L.  postern*,  hinder.  +  NX,,  temporal!*,  tenr 
ral.]     Posterior  and  temporal:  noting  a  bone 
of  the  i 


venal,  a  proposition  de  omni  according  to  the  definition  posterotenninal  (pos'te-ro-ter'mi-nal),  a.     [< 
given  in  Anal.  Prior.  L.cap.  1,  according  to  which  a  false     jjt  posterns,  hinder, 4-  NL'.  tcrmitmtis,  terminal.] 

:_     Situated  at  the  hind  end;   ending  something 


proposition  may  be  said  de  omni. 


posteriority  (pos-te-ri-or'i-ti),  ».    [=  F. 


certain  gyres  of  the  frontal  lobe  of  the  cere- 
brum— Postfrontal  process,  In  many  quadrupeds  and 
birds,  a  process  of  bone  upon  the  upper  and  posterior 
i,:f 1 1  of  the  brim  of  the  orbital  cavity  .  a  postorbltal  pro- 
See  further  under  port- 


The  state  of  being  later  or  sub- 
sequent: opposed  to  priority. 
A  priority  and  posteriority  of  dignity  as  well  as  order. 
Cudworth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  508. 

posteriorly  (pos-te'ri-or-li),  adr.  In  a  posterior 
manner;  subsequently;  behind;  specifically, 
in  zoiil.,  toward  or  near  the  posterior  or  caudal 
end  of  an  animal;  caudad;  in  liunian  an<tt.,  to- 
ward the  back;  dorsad:  as,  a  line  directed  pos- 
teriorly; organs  situated  posteriorly. 

posterity  (pos-ter'i-ti),  n.  [Formerly  also  pos- 
tcritie;  <  Y.poxteriie  =  Sp.  postcridad  =  Pg.  j 


teridade  =  ft.  posirrttu,  <  L.  iiosterit<i(t-)s,  pos- 
terity, <  posterns,  coming  after,  in  pi.  as  noun, 
posteri,  coming  generations,  posterity:  see  pos-  _  _ 

terior.]     1.  Descendants  collectively;  the  race  post-exilic  (post-eg-zil'ik),  n 
that  proceeds  from  a  progenitor.  exilian. 

Yet  It  was  said 


It  [the  crown)  should  not  stand  in  thy  posterity. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  lit  1.  4. 

From  whom  a  Race  of  Monarchs  shall  descend, 
And  whose  Posterity  shall  know  no  End. 

Conyreve,  Hymn  to  Venus. 

2.  Succeeding  generations  collectively. 


Methlnks  the  truth  should  live  from  age  to  age, 

As  'twere  retall'd  to  all  posterity^   R[ch  nj    m.  j  77    'quent  or  future  existence. 

As  he  [Slmonldes]  has  exposed  the  vicious  part  of  women 
from  the  doctrine  of  pre-eiistence.  some  of  the  ancient 
philosophers  have  .  .  .  satirized  the  vicious  part  of  the 
human  species  in  general  from  a  notion  of  the  soul  i 
existence. 

What  has  jmstrriti/  done  for  us,  .   ,.      .^ 

That  we,  lest  they  their  right*  should  lose,  post-existent  (post-eg-zis  tent) 

Should  trust  our  necks  to  gripe  of  noose?  or  living  after  or  subsequently. 

J.  Trumtndl,  McFingal,  II.  124.    (BarOett.} 

3.  Posteriority.     [Rare.] 

There  is  no  difference  of  time  with  him  [God) ;  It  Is  dan 
gerous  to  dispute  of  priority  or  posterity  in  nature. 


behind. 

II.  w.  A  bone  of  the  skull  of  sundry  verte- 
brates, situated  at  the  back  part  of  the  brim  of 
the  orbit  of  the  eye.  It  is  not  recognized  as  a 
distinct  bone  in  animals  above  birds.  See  cut 

^ under  Iclithyosaiiriti. 

faj'e-al),  <i.~  [<  'impost.  IxTiiinL  +  NL".  irxupliii-  postforca  (post-fer'kft),  w. ;  pi.  postfurete  (-Be). 
ow,  the  gullet:  see  exiiplxiijenl.]  1.  Situated  [NL.,<  L.  post,  behind,  4  furca,  a  fork:  see 
behind  (dorsad  of)  the  gullet.— 2.  Situated  bo-  furca.]  In  entom.,  the  posterior  forked  or  dou- 
hind  (caudad  of)  the  esophageal  ring  or  gan-  ble  apodeme  which  projects  from  the  stenial 
gliou  of  the  nervous  system  of  an  invertebrate,  wall  into  the  cavity  of  a  thoracic  somite. 

postfurcal  (post-fer'kal),  a.     [<  postfurca   -I 
-al.]    In  entom.,  of  or  pertaining  to  or  constitut- 
ing a  postfurca:  as,  a  postfurcal  apodeme. 
postgeniculatum    (post-je-nik-u-la'tum),    «. ; 
pi.  poxtgeniculata   (-t&).     fNL.  (Wilder),  <  L. 
post,  after,  4  NL.  genicvlatum.]    The  internal 
geniculate  body  of  the  brain,  an  elevation  at 
the  side  of  the  diencephalon.  between  the  optic 
tract  and  the  cimbia.    .Wilder  and  Gage. 
postgenital  (post-jen'i-tal),  a.    [<  li.post,  be- 
hind, +  genitalis,  genital:  see  genital.]     In  en- 
tom., situated  behind  the  genital  orifice — Post- 
genltal  segment.,  segment*  Of  the  abdomen  following 
tnc  eighth :  In  the  perfect  Insect  they  are  concealed  under 
the  other  rings. 

post-geniture  (post-jen'i-tur),  w.    [<  li.post,  af- 
ter, 4  genitura,  begetting:  see  geniture.]    The 
post-existence  (post-eg-zis  tens),  w.  •    gtate  or  position  of  a  child  born  after  another  in 


see  mi- 
tral.]     Posterior  and  ventral;    placed   back- 
wardly on  the  ventral  aspect  of  something, 
postesbphageal,  postasophageal  (post-e-so- 


See  cuts  under  Iceelfi  and  stomatogaitric. 
post-exilian  (post-eg-zil'i-an),  a.  f<  L.  post, 
after,  +  ejciliiim,  exile:  see  erile1.]  Subse- 
quent to  the  Babylonian  captivity  of  the  Jews; 
belonging  to  or  characteristic  of  times  subse- 
quent to  the  exile  of  the  Jews  (about  586  to 
537  B.  C.). 

Same  as  poxt- 


post-exist  (post-eg-zisf),  r.  i.  [<  L.  poxt,  af- 
ter, +  eristere,  exist:  see  erist.]  To  exist  af- 
terward; live  subsequently.  [Rare.] 

Anaxagoras  could  not  but  acknowledge  that  all  souls 
and  lives  did  pre-  and pott-ejott  by  themselves,_as  well^as 
those  corporeal  ton 


My  lords,  how  much  your  country  owes  you  both, 
The  due  reward  of  your  desertful  glories, 
Must  to  posterity  remain. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy,  I.  2. 


the  same  family:  used  specifically  of  the  sec- 
ond born  of  twins. 

Naturally  a  king,  though  fatally  prevented  by  the  harm- 
lest  chance  of  pott-ffenitwe.  SlrT.  Krmrne. 

^ddfeon,  Spectator,  Ka'zil.  post-glacial  (post-gla'shial),  a.     [<  L.  post,  af- 
Existent    ter,  4  E.  glacial.]     In  geol.    See  Post-tertiary. 
postglenoid  (post-gle'noid),  a.  and  ».      [<  L. 
post,  behind,  4  Gr.  ylj/votiMK,  like  a  ball-and- 


.i'.-.-w—  "  —  — 

ties  of  bodies  Ingenerably  and  Incorruptlbly,  It  was  nothing 
but  an  adulteration  of  the  genuine  atom  leal  philosophy. 
CuduorCA,  Intellectual  .System,  p.  36. 


Baxter,  Saints'  Rest,  L  & 

=Sjm.  1.  Issue,  Progeny,  etc.    Seeo/spring.  postfact  (post-fakf),  a.  and  n.     [L.  post  factu*, 

postern  (pos'tern),  M.     K  ME.  posteme,  postyrn 

poistunu.  poxtrene, 


.  .  , 

<  OF.  posterne,  posterle,  F. 


UWfUtl  lit  ,      IHtOlll  C^IC,     N      V^A   .      I7T^W«  '  »IV|  Jfvv  •          ,111,1  f  .     I"  •  •  •  ,    i.  '          *   J    J  —  *  ^  •*          — 

pot<-rne  =  Pr.  posterlla.  =  Sp.  Pg.poterna  =  It.    a.  Relating  to  a  fact  that  occurs  after  another 


the  lowerjaw.     Compare  preglenoid. 
II.  »•  The  postglenoid  process  of  the  squa- 

mosal  bone. 

'dono'*after'(MLrpoI>r/<7Ch/i»i,  after  the"  deed  i  postglenoidal   (post-gle-noi'dal),  a.     [<  post- 
after):  post,  after;  foetus,  done:  see  fact.]    I.    glenoiil  +  -«/.]     Same  as  postglenoid. 


ll.  ».  A  fact  that  occurs  after  another. 


postierla,  <  LL.  posterula  (also,  after  OF.,  pos-        

terna),  a  small  back  door,  a  back  way,  dim.  (sc.  postfactor  (post-fak'tor),  n 
janua,  door,  or  ria,  way),<  L.  postcrus,  hinder:     •+•  factor,  doer:  see  factor.] 
see  posterior,]     1.  A  back  door  or  gate ;  a  pri- 
vate entrance;  hence,  any  small  door  or  gate. 
Src  cuts  under  cuxtlc  and  barbican. 


Thanne  Anasor  remembered  that  ther  was 

A  postrene  yssuyng  owt  of  the  Cltee, 

And  thederward  they  drewe  to  haue  entree. 

E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.2559. 


Go  on,  good  Eglamour, 
Out  at  the  postern  by  the  abbey-wall. 

SAo*.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  T.  1.  9. 


of  two  combined  by  non-commutative  multi 
plication. 

postfebrile  (post-fe'bril),  «.  [<  L.  i»*t,  after, 
+  fenris,  fever:  see  febrile.]  Occurring  after 
a  fever:  as,  postfebrile  insanity. 

postfemoral  (post-fem'o-ral),  a.  [<  L.  post, 
behind.  +  femur,  thigh :  Me>«N«raI.J  Situated 
on  the  back  of  the  thigh:  specifically  noting  a 
group  of  muscles. 


The  sqnamosal  [of  the  rhinoceros]  sends  down  sn  Im- 
mente post-glenoidal  process,    lluitey,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  306. 

[<  L.  post ,  after,  postgraduate  (post-grad'u-at),  a.  and  w.     [<  L. 
The  latter  facj".''     Jt(ttt.  after,  4  ML.  graduates,  pp.  of  gradnarr. 


post, „  ... 

confer  a  degree  upon:  see  graduate.]  I.  a. 
Belonging  or  relating  to  or  prosecuting  a  course 
of  study  pursued  after  graduation:  as,  pott- 
graduate  lectures;  a  postgraduate  course  of 
study;  a  postgraduate  student.  [U.S.] 

The  "  graduate  "  (sometimes  even  called  pntyradvate) 
work  of  our  candidates  for  the  Ph.  1 1.  degree  Is  carried  on 
eithi-r  in  Knrope  nr  In  the  fnttcd  States. 

Ctamcal  Rev.,  IV.  53. 


postgraduate 

U.  H.  A  graduate;  one  stmlviiig  after  grad- 
iiati.Mi.     jf.  S.  ] 

(An  olijei'tion;ilile  form  in  lioth  uses.] 
post-hackney  iixi-t'lmk ni),  ».    A  post-horse. 

Teach  vtHtt-fiackufi/t  tu  lean  hedpes. 

Kir  H.  Walton,  Remains. 

post-haste  (post-hast'),  *.  Haste  or  speed  like 
thai  nf  11  post  or  courier  in  traveling. 

Norfolk  and  myself, 
In  hn» <i.  fott-luule,  are  come  to  join  with  yon. 

Slat.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  il.  1.  139. 

I  hare  continually  been  the  man  and  the  mean  that 
have  most  iiliiinU  <!<  Imrteil  her  from  such  ptuft-haxte. 
/...r./.v.i,-UiY/.  .|ii"t<. I  in  Motley's  Hist.  NctherlandMI.  250. 

post-haste  (post-hast'),  adv.  With  the  baste  of 
ajM'st:  \\itlispeedorurgentexpeditiou:  as,  he 
travele<l  post-haste. 

Old  John  of  Gaunt  Is  grievous  >lck,  my  lord, 
Suddenly  token ;  and  hath  sent  />•<.«'  haste 
To  entreat  your  majesty  to  vUlt  him. 

Shot.,  Klch.  II.,  I.  4.  5S. 
To  see  him  die.  across  the  waste 
His  son  and  heir  doth  ride  post-hatU, 
But  hell  be  dead  liefore. 

Tmnymn,  Death  of  the  Old  Year. 

Travelling  pmd-hnntr,  Bismarck  arrived  in  Berlin  on  the 

1Mb  September.  Loire,  Bismarck,  I.  283. 

post-haste  (post-hast'), «.  Expeditious;  speedy; 
immediate. 

The  duke  does  greet  you,  general. 
And  he  require*  your  huste-posf-Amrf*  appearance, 
Eren  on  the  instant.  Shale.,  Othello,  1.  2.  37. 

(The  edition  of  1623  reads  "haste,  poet-hatle."] 

Write  from  us  to  him  ;  foet-pott. haste  dispatch. 

Slialr.,  Othello,  i.  8.  46. 
(The  edition  of  1B23  reads  "post,  post  haste."] 

posthetomist  (pos-thet'o-mist),  H.  [=  F.  pos- 
thetomixte ;  < posthe tom->j  +  -is/.]  One  who  per- 
forms the  operation  of  posthetomy  or  circum- 
cision. 

posthetomy  (pos-thet'o-mi),  ».  [<  Gr.  irtiafli/, 
penis,  prepuce,  +  -rouia,  <  reuvtiv,  raueiv,  cut.] 
('irciimcision. 

posthioplastic  (pos'thi-o-plas'tik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
jruaOi/,  penis,  prepuce,  +  ir).aoror.  verbal,  adj. 
of  Tf'/anaeiv,  mold:  see  plastic.]  Pertaining  to 
the  plastic  surgerv  of  tne  prepuce. 

post-hippocampal  (pdst-hip-o-kam'pal),  a. 
[<  L.  poxt,  behind,  H-  NL.  hippocampus.]  Situ- 
ated behind  the  hippocampus:  specifically  in 
Owen's  name,  poxt-liippncampal  fissure,  of  the 
enlearine  fissure  or  suleiis. 

posthitis  (pos-thi'tis),  H.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  77-00*7, 
penis,  prepuce,  +  -His.]  Inflammation  of  the 
prepuce. 

post-holder  (post'hol'der),  n.  One  who  holds 
a  post  or  place  under  government;  a  civil  of- 
ficial at  a  foreign  or  colonial  station. 

Berah  and  Larat,  both  Islets  of  the  Thnorlaut  group, 
where  the  Government  had  just  then  placed  PoMMm 
(civil  officials  of  subordinate  rank)  charged  with  initia- 
tory work  of  these  new  colonies. 

//.  0.  Forbet,  Eastern  Archipelago,  p.  289. 

post-hole   (post'hol),  n.     A   hole   cut  in  the 
ground  to  receive  the  end  of  a  fence-post. — 
Post-hole  auger,    see  aunrr,  ±— Post-hole  borer,  a 
post-hole  auger  — Post-hole  digger,  a  pair  of  pointed 
aeginenlnl  spades  so  jointed  together  as  to  cut  In  the 
ground,  by  rotation,  a  cylindrical  hole  for  a  fence-post 
post-horn  (post'hftrn),  w.     A  postman's  norn ; 
a  horn  blown  by  the  driver  or  guard  of  a  mail- 
coach,  and  at  present  used   on  four-in-hands 
for  pleasure  dri  vi  ng.    it  to  a  straight  tube  of  brass  or 
copper,  from  two  to  four  feet  long,  the  liore  gradually  en- 
larging downward,  with  a  small,  shallow,  cupped  mouth- 
piece.    Its  pitch  varies  with  Its  length.     U  Is  occasional- 
ly tued  as  a  musical  Instrument  by  exceptional  players. 
But  let  eternal  infamy  pursue 
The  wretch,  to  nought  hut  his  ambition  true, 
Who,  for  the  sake  of  tilling  with  one  blast 
The  putthornt  of  all  Europe,  lays  her  waste. 

Coivper,  Table  Talk,  1.  32. 

post-horse  (post'hdrs),  ».  A  horse  kept  or 
hired  for  forwarding  post-riders  or  travelers 
with  speed  from  one  station  to  another. 

I,  from  the  orient  to  the  drooping  west, 
Making  the  wind  my  pod-hone,  still  unfold 
The  acts  commenced  on  this  lull  of  earth. 

Mat,  1MB,  IV.,  Ind.,  I.  4. 

post-house  (post'hous),  n.  1.  A  house  where 
relays  of  post-horses  are  kept  for  the  conve- 
nience of  travelers. 

We  repot 'd  this  night  at  Mperno,  In  the  pathmu*  with- 
out  the  towne.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Jan.  28,  NMS. 

Piathmurt  were  at  conTenient  stages  all  over  the  king 
ilnin,  and  the  postmaster  was  )M»UIK|  to  provide  horses  for 
all  coiners,  either  to  ride  or  drive. 

J.  AMon,  Sodal  Life  In  Keigti  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  IflB. 
2t.  A  post-oflii-e. 

I  found  yours  of  the  first  of  February  In  the  Fatt-hmut, 
as  I  casually  li.,.|  ,,i|,.  i  Muslnesa  there,  else  It  had  miscar- 
ried. Iluuttt,  Letters,  Ir.  88. 


4642 

I  will  now  put  an  end  to  my  letter,  and  give  It  Into  the 
pofihattse  myself.  Svifl,  Journal  to  Stella,  xixvi 

posthumet,  postumet,  "•  [<  F.  posthume,  post- 
humous: see  posthumous.]  Posthumous. 

Oh !  If  my  soul  could  see  their  pnHhumr  spite, 
should  It  not  joy  and  triumph  In  the  sight? 

Bp.  HaU,  Satires,  Iv.,  Int. 

Pliny  obsenreth  that  poUkumi  children,  born  after  the 
death  of  their  father,  .  .  .  prove  very  happy  in  success. 
Fuller,  Worthies,  Cumberland,  I.  S46. 

posthumeral  (post-hu'me-ral),  a.  [<  L.  post, 
behind,  +  humerus,  shoulder:  see  humeral.'] 
In  fii>iiin..  lying  behind  the  humeri  or  antero- 
lateral  angles  of  the  thorax  or  elytra:  as,  a 
posthumeral  sinus. 

posthumous  (pos'tu-mus),  a.  and  n.  [Prop. 
postumous;  =  F.  posthume  =  Sp.  postumo  =  Pg. 
posthumo  =  lt.postumo,(.  L.  postumus,  last,  ap- 
plied esp.  to  the  youngest  children  or  to  one  born 
after  the  father's  death  ("qui  post  patris  mor- 
tem natusest");  also  written,  erroneously, 7>os<- 
IIIIIHIIX,  simulating  a  derivation  from  post  hu- 
minn,  lit.  'after  the  ground,'  but  forced  into  the 
sense  of  '  after  the  father  has  been  put  into  the 
ground,'  i.  e.  inhumed,  buried ;  prop,  superl.  of 
posterus,  coming  after:  see  posterior.]  I.  a.  1. 
Born  after  the  death  of  the  father:  as,  &  posthu- 
mous son. 

I  was  a  posthummtx  child.  My  father's  eyes  had  closed 
upon  the  light  of  this  world  six  months  when  mine  opened 
on  it  Dickens,  David  Copper-field,  i. 


postle 

That  which  is  the  main  point  in  their  .Sermons  anYH  inc 
the  comments  and  postUs  of  Friers  and  Jesuits,  but  scorn- 
ing and  slighting  the  reformed  writers. 

Milton,  Apology  for.Sinectymnuns. 

2.  A  series  of  comments,  specifically  on  Scrip- 
ture; a  commentary,  or  written  exposition. — 

3.  A  sermon  or  homily;  specifically,  a  homily 
following  and  treating  of  tne  liturgical  gospel; 
also,  a  collection  of  such  homilies. 

But  In  the  homes  the  old  prayer-books  and  the  old 
Lutheran  pastils  were  still  gladly  and  frequently  used. 

DMiothtea  Sacra,  XLV.  ISO. 

postilt  (pos'til),  r.     [Also pastel;  <  OF.  poxtiltn- 
=  Sp.  postilar  =  Pg.  postttlar  =  It.  postillare,  < 
ML.  postillare,  write  a  postil:  see  postil,  ».] 
I.  intrans.  To  write  or  deliver  a  postil. 
To  postrll  vpon  a  kyry.         Skelton,  Colyn  Cloute,  1.  7.V.. 
U.  trans.  To  explain  or  illustrate  by  a  pos- 
til. 

I  doe  remember  to  haue  scene  long  since  a  book  of  ac- 
compt  of  Kmpson's  that  .  .  .  was  in  some  places  postilletl 
In  the  margent  with  the  King's  hand. 

Bacon,  Hist  Hen.  VII.,  p.  211. 

postiler,  postiller  (pos'til-er),  «.    [<  poxtn  + 
-er1.]    One  who  writes  or  delivers  a  postil. 

Shew  yourselves  skilful  workmen,  such  as  have  been 
brought  up  not  only  in  morals  of  the  heathen,  subtilties 
of  schoolmen,  sentences  and  conceits  of  postitters, .  .  .but 
in  the  wholesome  word  of  faith.  5.  Ward,  Sermons,  p.  38. 

It  hath  been  observed  by  many  holy  writers,  commonly 
delivered  by  postillert  and  commentators.  Sir  T.  Brmrnt. 


2.   Appearing  or  existing  after  the  death  or  postilion  (pos-til'yon),  M.     [Formerly  also  pos- 
cessation  of  that  to  which  its  origin  is  due;     tillion,  postilion,  <  F.  postilion  (=  Sp.  postilion 
especially,  of  books,  published  after  the  death 
of  the  author:  as,  posthumous  works. 

'I  In'  sufficiency  of  Christian  immortality  frustrates  all 
earthly  glory,  and  the  quality  of  either  state  after  death 
makes  a  folly  of  posthumous  memory. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Urn-burial,  v. 


=  Pg.  postilliao  =  It.  postiglione),  a  postilion, 
(.paste,  post:  see  posft,  «.]  It.  A  post-boy; 
one  who  rides  a  post-horse;  a  guide  or  fore- 
runner. 


The  desire  of  post  humous  fame  and  the  dread  of  posthu- 
mous reproach  and  execration  are  feelings  from  the  influ- 
ence of  which  scarcely  any  man  is  perfectly  free. 

Macaulay,  Mill  on  Government, 

II.  H.  A  posthumous  child.     [Rare.] 

My  brother  Thomas  was  a  posthumous,  as  being  born 
some  weeks  after  bis  father's  death. 

iMTd  Herbert  of  Chrrlmry,  Life  (ed.  Howells),  p.  T.2. 

posthumously  (pos'tu-mus-li),  «<?«'.  After  one's 
death  ;  especially,  a'fter  an  author's  death. 

The  third  [edition],  however,  appeared  poxthumougly. 

Science,  III.  390. 

postict  (pos'tik),  a.  [<  li.posticus,  hinder,  back, 
posterior,  <  pvxt,  after:  see  post6.]  Posterior 
or  hinder. 

The  pmtick  and  backward  position  of  the  feminine  parts 
in  quadrupedcs.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  111.  17. 

postiche  (pos-tesh'),  a.  [<  F.  pastiche  =  Sp. 
posti;o  =  Pg.  postiCfO,  <  It.  pasticcio,  super- 
added,  for  nppostiffio,  appositiccio,  <  L.  appo- 
situs,  pp.  of  (ipponerc,  superadd,  put  beside,  < 
ad,  to,  T  ponere,  place :  see  position.  Cf.  appo- 
site.] Superadded;  done  after  the  work  is  fin- 
ished: not  in);  a  superadded  ornament  of  sculp- 
ture or  architecture,  especially  when  inappro- 
priate or  in  false  taste.  Also postique. 

posticous  (pos-ti'kus),  a.  [<  L.  postictis,  hinder, 
back:  see  postic.]  In  Iio1.,  hinder;  back,  (a)  In 
an  Inflorescence,  posterior;  toward  the  axis.  (6)  Kxtrorse : 
said  of  an  adnate  anther,  the  stamen  being  regarded  as 
facing  the  axis. 

post '.cum  (pos-ti'kum),  n.  [L.  (>  It.  postico  = 
Sp.  Pg.poxtigo),  a  back  door;  prop.  neut.  of  pos- 
ticus,  hinder,  back,  posterior:  see  postic.]  1. 
A  back  door;  a  postern. —  2.  The  term  used  by 
Vitruvius,  and  adopted  from  him  in  English*, 
for  the  open  vestibule  of  an  ancient  temple  in 
the  rear  of  the  cella,  corresponding  to  the  pro- 
naos  at  the  front  of  the  temple.  In  Greek  archi- 
tecture the  proper  name  for  this  feature  is  opisOwdomos. 
It  has  also  been  called  epinaos.  See  cut  under  oputkodo- 
mot,  and  compare  anlifuin. 
3.  Kcclex.,  a  reredos. 

postil  (pos'til),  w.  [Also  poHtle,  and  formerly 
nautili;  <  VS.pottWe,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  pastille  = 
Sp.  pontila  =  Pr.  Pg.  It.  postilla  =  D.  itostil  = 
(i.  inintille  =  8w.  postilla  =  Dan.  postille,<  ML. 
puftilln,  a  marginal  note  in  a  Bible,  a  gloss  in 
addition, <  li.post  ilia:  pout, after;  iMn, nent.pl. 
of  tilt,  that.]  1.  A  note  or  comment  on  some 
passage  of  Scripture,  written  in  the  margin  of 
a  Bible,  and  so  called  because  it  followed  the 
text;  any  explanatory  remark  or  comment  on 
the  text  of  the  Bible;  hence,  any  marginal 
note. 

The  said  Langton  also  made  pottilt  vpon  the  whole  bible. 
fan.  Martyrs,  p.  248. 

This  wss  the  main  Substance  of  his  Majesty's  late  Let- 
ter; yet  there  was  a  PatU  added,  that,  In  acaseaKuptiin- 
happen  'twlxt  the  two  Crowns,  the  Earl  should  not  come 
Instantly  and  abruptly  away.  llovrlt,  Letters,  I.  Ill  12. 


Albeit  you  be  upon  an  Island,  and  I  now  upon  the  Con- 
tinent (tho'  the  lowest  part  of  Europe),  yet  those  swift 
Postilion*,  my  Thoughts,  flnd  you  out  daily  and  bring  you 
unto  me.  llmrrll,  Letters,  I.  i.  8. 

2.  One  who  rides  the  near  horse  of  the  leaders 
when  four  or  more  horses  are  used  in  a  carriage 
or  post-chaise,  or  who  rides  the  near  horse 
when  one  pair  only  is  used  and  there  is  no  driver 
on  the  box. 

The  coachman,  however,  did  not  drive  all  six,  one  of 
the  leaders  being  always  ridden  by  a  postilion. 

J.  Ashton,  .Social  Life  In  Beign  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  173. 

3.  Same  as  postilion-btisque. 
postilion-basque    (pos-til'yon -bask),    «.     A 

woman's  basque  having  its  skirt  cut  at  the 

back  into  short  square  tabs  or  coat-tails,  after 

the  fashion  of  a  postilion's  coat, 
postilion-belt  (pos-til'yon-belt),  n.     A  leather 

belt  with  a  large  buckle,  worn  by  ladies  about 

1860. 
postilioness  (poa-til'yon-es),  n.    [<  postilion  + 

-ess.]    A  female  postilion.     [Rare.] 

At  Vik,  where  we  found  the  same  simple  and  honest 
race  of  people,  we  parted  with  the  pnttillionft*  and  with 
our  host  of  Kettbo.  B.  Taylor,  Northern  Travels,  p.  423. 

postilizet  (pos'til-iz),  v.  t.  [<  pimtil  +  -ize.] 
Same  as  postil. 

Postiliziny  the  whole  doctrine  of  Duns  Scotns. 

Wood,  Athene  Oxon.,  I.  9. 

postillate  (pos'til-at),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  postu- 
lated, ppr.  postulating.     [<  ML.  postillatus,  pp. 
of  postillare,  postil,  write  postils:  see  postil,  r.] 
I.  intrans.  To  write  or  deliver  a  postil. 
II.  trans.  To  explain  or  illustrate  by  a  postil. 

postillation  (pos-ti-la'shon),  «.  [=  Sp.  posti- 
lacion,  <  ML.  postillatio(n-),  postillation,  <  pos- 
tillare, pp.  postillatus,  postillate:  see  postulate.] 
The  act  of  writing  or  delivering  a  postil,  or  of 
explaining  or  illustrating  by  a  postil. 

postillator  (pos'ti-la-tor),  M.  [*mSp,pottOador 
=  Pg.  pontillador  =  It.  postillatore,  <  ML.  pns- 
tillator,  <  postillare,  pp.  poxtillatus,  postillate: 
see  postulate.]  One  who  writes  or  delivers  a 
postil,  or  explains  or  illustrates  by  a  postil. 

postiller,  n.     Seepoxtilcr. 

postillion,  n.    See  postilion. 

postimet,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  apoftt-ui. 

posting-house  (pos'ting-hous),  ».  A  house  or 
hotel  where  post-horses  are  kept. 

posting-inn  (pos'ting-in),  «.  Same  M  poxtiuii- 
lionxr.  l/arpi-r'n  Mag.,  LXXIX.  628. 

postique  (pos-tek'),  a.    Same  as  pnxtirhr. 

postischial  (post-is'ki-al),  a.  [<  L.  post,  be- 
hind, +  Nl,.  /.«•// iiini. -"see  ixrhial.]  Situated 
lii-lmi'l  l!n-  i-. 'Ilium. 

post-jack  (post'jak),  ».     An  implement  for  lift- 
iiiK  posts  out  of  the  ground,     itlaa  form  <>f  <T<>» 
liar  pivoted  In  a  base  piece,  and  having  a  claw  which  seizes 
the  p.*t      A'.  //.  K,,i:,l,l. 

postle't,  n.    \Mr'...n\-tipn."til:  li 
iilin.itli:]      An  iijHistle;  a  preacher. 


postle 


postle-',".     See;w»«/. 
postle-spoont,  «.    Same  as  apostle-spoon. 
postlimmary,  ppstliminiary  (post-lim'i-na-ri, 
post-li-min'i-a-ri),  a.     [<  postliminy  +  -a'cy.] 


post-oak 

-  •"-•    QVUV*  i**      \  ^r^rtfti   •  nun    <ii  -jiru    *~~i  pi/i  W6  W6C6  CtUT(6Q  •fldltlOIUU  pOtt-tltOHf]/  tOf  twP  circuit! 

a.      I  he  chief  executive  head  of  the  MMU1  AM     wc  were  obliged  to  make  to  keep  oar  runners  on  the  snow, 
telegraphic  systems  of  Great  Britain,  or  of  the  *  Tu*lar-  Northern  Travel,  p.  UK. 

postal  system  of  the  United  States.    In  Great  Ppst-morning  (post'mor'ning),  «.     The  morn- 
Britain  the  postmaster-general  Is  often  a  member  of  the     'ug  of  a  post-day.     Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy, 


I     r  -  m    m,    i    or  involv^  3Xt.t2^      fl""'  h«  f-Tse.  aut  ho^y  ov«  .lithe  dep.^^^     vi^-i 

rrmnng  to  or  involving  the  right  of  post-     £  the  postal  system,  including  money  orders.  saving,,  DO8t,n 


liminv. 


Wootaey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  (  247. 

postliminiart  (post-li-min'i-Sr),  a.     Same  as 
pogtltminary. 

It  may  l>e  said  that  It  Is  possible  the  soul  may  be  rap't 
from  this  terrestrial  body,  and  carried  toweiuote  and  dis- 
taut  places,  from  whence  she  may  make  a  pottliminiar  re- 


1  Insurances,  and  annuities.    The 


postmaster-general 

niu-r  of  the  cabinet 


'ter-jen'e- 

ral-shjp),  ».  [<  pontmaster  +  general  +  -tihip^] 
T'10  °"fc'e  "'  a  postmaster-general. 
postmastership  (post'mas'ter-ship),  »/.  [< 
poxt>nantcr  +  Wiip.]  The  office  of  a  postraas- 
,tt>r;  »lso,  the  time  during  which  a  postmaster 
holds  office. 


post-mortem  faM-mArtem),  «.  and  n.  [<  L. 
post  mortcin,  after  death:  jxutt,  after;  mortem, 
ace.  of  morg,  death:  see  »!«;•('. J  I.  «.  Sub-c- 
queut  to  death:  as,  a  post-mortem  examination 
of  the  body ;  ptwt-morU-m  changes. 

It  (Hawaii!  Douglas's  poetry)  Is  a  mere  bill  of  parcels,  a 
pmt-morlriH  Inventory  of  nature,  where  Imagination  Is  not 
merely  not  called  for,  but  would  be  out  of  place. 

l."iirtl.  Among  my  Books,  id  ser.,  131. 

II.  ».  A  post-mortem  examination;  an  ex- 


i  as  postliniinary. 
postliminium  (post-li-min'i-um),  n. 


poHtlimini/.]     Same  as  postliminy.  ponti 

postliminy  (post-lim'i-ni),  H.     [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.     taini 
postlimiiiio,  <  L.  pimtliiiiiniiiiii,  <  ;»w 


. 

[L.:  see  postinediastinal  (post-rae-di-as'ti-nal)    a      [< 

' 


liiiit-ii  (liniin-),  threshold :  see  limit.]    1. 

until/.,  the  return  of  a  person  who  had  been  ban 
ished,  or  taken  prisoner  by  an  enemy, 
condition  and  former  privileges. — 2. 


Occurring  after  death;  post-mortem: 


pret.  and 

To  I. Mil 

direct  ob- 


from  the  vessel  where  they  are  confined,  .".  .cannot  be 
recaptured,  since  they  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  right  of 
puMinmy.  Wootsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  $  14,'.. 

post-line  (post'lin),  ».  A  railway  constructed 
upon  posts,  usually  of  wrought  iron,  which  sup- 
port stringers  and  cross-ties  upon  which  the 
mils  are  laid  and  fastened;  an  elevated  railway. 

postlude  (post'lud),  n.  [<  L.  pout,  after,  +  lu- 
'/».-•,  play,  <  ludere,  play.]  In  music,  an  organ- 
piece  at  the  end  of  a  church  service ;  a  conclud- 
ing voluntary:  correlated  with  prcliule  and  I'H- 
/'  I'htde. 

postman1  (post'man),  n.  [<  poxfl  +  mini.]  A 
barrister  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer  in  England, 
now  merged  in  High  Court  of  Justice,  who  had 
precedence  in  motions :  so  called  from  the  place 
where  he  sat.  The  postman  was  one  of  the  two  most 
experienced  barristers  In  the  court,  the  other  being  called 
the  tulmian. 


ring  after  the  sun  has  passed  the  meridian  ;  of  PJ>stnasal  (post-na'zal),n.    [<  mwr/mwH*  +  -«/.J 
fternoon.  Posterior,  with  reference  to  the  nose,  nostrils, 


or  pertaining  to  the  afterno 


Ovcr-hasty  digestion 
nerulian  sleep. 


II.  a.  I.  The  afternoon. 
'Twas 


is  the  inconvenience  of  patt- 
Itncon,  Nat.  Hist,  f  !>'. 


or  nasal  passages  :  as,  the  ii 
palate-bone. 


Htnatial  spine  of  the 


was  poat-nwridfon  halt-past  four 

Ky  algnid  I  from  Nancy  parted.      C.  Ititxtin 


postnasus  (post-na'sus),  H.     [NL.,  <  L.  pott, 
behind,  +  ntixtix  =  E.   nowl.]     A  division  of 


the  olypeus  of  many  insects,  including  the 
upper  part  with  extensions  down  the  sides: 
now  commonly  called  xuprarlypi-ns.  Kirhy  iiml 
"  >c Her, 


2.   In  the  nomenclature  suggested  by  H.  I). 

Rogers  for  the  Paleozoic  rocks  of  Pennsylvania,       , 

the  equivalent  of  the  Corniferous  and  Cauda-  postnatal  (post-nn'tal),  n.     [<  I,.  /««/,  after, 

gallidivisions  of  the  New  York  survey,  or  that  +  »«<««,  born:   see"iirt/rt/l.]     Subsequent   to 

l>art  of  the  Devonian  series  which  lies  between  birth :  as.  a  poKtxattil  disease, 

the   Oriskany    sandstone    and    the    Hamilton  postnatet   (post 'mil),   a.      [<  ML.  postHiitu*. 

Kr""l'-  l)oni  after,  younger  (>  OP.  piiigne,  >  E.  puny* ), 

post  meridiem   (post  me-rid'i-em).     [L. :  see  <  L.  punt,  after,  4-  >iatu#,  born:  see  natal.    Cf. 

postmeridian.]    After  midday:  applied  to  the  puisne, puny!.]    Subsequent  to  birth  or  occur- 


time  between  noon  and  midnight, 
abbreviated  P.  M.,  P.  M.,  or  p.  m. 

In  the  courts  of  exchequer,  two  of  the  most  experienced  postmeridional    (p6st-mc-rid'i-on-al),    a.      [< 

postmeridian,  after  meridional.]  "  Same  as  pont- 


, 
barristers,  called  thep<»rf-7naii  and  the  tub-man  (from  the 


in  mo- 
note. 


places  In  which  they  sit),  have  also  a  precedence  I 
tions.  BiacJtstoite,  Com.,  III.  111., 

postman-  (post'man),  w.;  pi.  postmen  (-men). 
[<  post-  +  man.]  If.  A  post;  a  messenger;  a 
courier;  one  who  rides  post. 

The  Pout-Man  was  in  the  Fault  that  you  have  had  no 
Letters  from  me. 

JV.  Bailey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  I.  117. 

2.  A  mail-carrier. 

The  postman  coming  along,   and   knowing  her  well 
enough,  stopped  and  gave  her  the  letter  he  had  for  her. 

W.  Black,  In  Far  Lochaber,  xix. 

General  postman.    See  general. 

postmark  (post'mark),  M.     The  mark  or  stamp 

of  a  post-office  placed  on  a  letter,  paper,  card, 

or  package  sent  through  the  mail;  an  official 

of  sending  or  the  place  and  date  of  receipt. 


"Toar^"ridnal 


tatus,  "  we  will  regale  with  a  supernumerary  compotatlon 
of  convivial  ale."  Campbell,  Leslphanea,  p.  (i. 

post-mill  (post'mil),  M.  A  form  of  windmill 
so  constructed  that  the  whole  fabric  rests  on  a 
vertical  axis,  and  can  be  turned  by  means  of  a 


letters,  etc. 

postmaster  (po.st'mas'ter),  w.     [==  D.  ]>oxtmeea- 
In-  =  Q.o8tmei»ter  =  aw.    oatmastarom  Dan. 


Regularly    rence;  appearing  or  occurring  later. 

Of  these  (pretended  prophecies)  some  were  prutnatr, 
cunningly  made  after  the  thing  came  to  pasa 

Fuller,  Ch.  Hist,  VI.  Ir.  ?. 

The  graces  and  gifts  of  the  Spirit  are  pmtnate,  and  are 
additions  to  art  and  nature. 

Jtr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  IMS),  II.  a». 

postnatus  (post-na'tus),  n. ;  pi.  pofttnati  (-tj). 
[ML.:  see  iM>*tnatr.]  In  laic:  (a)  The  second 
son.  (li)  One  born  after  a  particular  event: 
as,  one  born  in  the  United  States  after  the  Dec- 
lever  according  as  the  direction  of  the  wind 
varies.  It  thus  differs  from  the  smock  mill,  of  which 
the  cap  (including  the  gudgeon  and  pivot-bearings  rest- 
ing upon  it)  turns. 

postmillenarian  (post-inil-e-na'ri-an),  n.     [< 
ii,  post,  after,  +  NL.  millennium,  millennium:     ««•••• 
see  milleiiarian.]    A  believer  in  the  doctrine  of  Post-Nicene  (ppst-ni'sen),  a.     [<  L.  pout,  after, 
postmillennialism.  +   Xiarniu,   Nicene:   see  XireMe.]     After  the 

first  general  council  held  at  Nice,  A.  n.  325:  as, 
poHt-Xifmr  Christianity.      See  Xicenf.—  fejt\- 
Nlcene  fathers.    Hee/aOteftof  the  church,  under  father. 
n'i-al),   a.      [<    L    POS^-night  (post'nit),  ».  The  evening  of  a  post- 
al, millennium:  see        ^- 
iiiilloniiiil.]     Relating  to  what  may  occur  in  the     ..  u 'if  t?KJF??~,n'i'u- l  wrote  to  my  Lord  to  give  him  no- 
eriod  following  the  millennium.      Princeton  _"« '""^ "-Ing.  are  well.  ^  Pepy,,  Diary,  I.  103. 

Hotel.] 


.  e        aes  aer     e     ec- 

laration of  Independence  (1776)  is  a  i>oxt>iatiin ; 
upoKtntttuH  in  Scotland  is  one  bom  in  that  coun- 
try after  the  accession  (1603)  of  James  VI.  to 
the  English  throne  as  James  I.  Compare  anle- 
nali —  Case  Of  the  POStnatL  See  Calrin'i  «ur,  under 


=  <..  /i-wfwwter  =  8w.  post miistare  =  Dun .    ft^.    March,  1879,  p  4'>.->  post-note1  (post'not),  n.      [<  po*P  +  n 

HMr;  MBO*?  +  masted.]    1.  The  offi-  pOStmiilennialism(p6st-mi-len'i-al-izm),».  [<    S81"*  **  postal  note.    See  postal. 
cial  who  has  charge  of  a  post-station  and  pro-  "          illcnilill,  +  _^n^     Thc  docfrine  th'attne  post-note-   (iwst'not),   n.     [<  L.  post, 
%  Has  post-horses,  etc.  second  coming  of  Christ  will  follow  the  milieu-    («»  P««'5),  *  E.  notfl.]    A  note  issued 


After  the  first  stage,  she  had  been  indebted  to  the  port- 


route.  .1,1,1.  Austen,  Northanger  Abbey,  xiv. 

2.  The  official  who  has  the  superintendence  and 


second  coming  of  Christ 
nium. 
postmillennialist  (post-mi-len'i-al-ist),  ».     [< 

l>mtn  illfini    1/4      •  •'.  i    >  imi   M  pa   '     •'"•  •  '••  •  •  . 
I'riiii-rlon  Her.,  Man-h  1S79,  p.  419. 


after 
by  a 
bank,  payable  at  some  future  time,  and  not  on 


uptial  (post-nup'shal),  a.     [<  L.pot 
after.  +  niiptiir,  nuptials:  see  nuptial.]    Bein 


*.  xueuiuciai  wno  uas  ine  suiiennteiKience  aim           "~i*Tl  «.!,.«««»:«„  «/>,.... 

genc-ral  direction  of  a  post-office,  of  the  receipt  postminimufl  (post-min'i-mus),  H.  ;  p\  po*tmi,,i-  pr  marnage :  as,  a  ,H,*t-H,,pt,a< 

iiiul  ili-sifitch  of  mails i   etc     in  th«  IT,,I»«,I  «»»(».     ""  (-roi).     [NL..  <  L.   ftost,  after,  +  minimum  •       !•  ni''iit  on  a  wile. 

0*.  <ii,,iti,»),  the  little  Onger:  see  minin,,,,,,.]  POSt-oak  (pwfok),    ».     An  oak-tree,   <>„.,,•„» 


all  those  receiving  $1,000  or  over  annually  are  appointed 
by  the  President :  all  who  receive  under  that  sum  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  I'ostmastcr-iicneral.     Abbreviated  P.  M. 
All  those  that  will  send  letters  to  the  most  parts  of  the 


An  additional  little  finger  or  little  toe  of  some 
mammals,  on  the  ulnar  or  fibular  side  of  the 
hand  or  foot,  opposite  to  the  prepollex  or  pre- 
ofourKf    r  ofOreat  Brit       hallux-    Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lo»d.,  ]HM.  V.  "XQ. 

am  sijominions-  let  tliem  repair  to  the  ttmtnl  Po*  MM-  postmistress    (post'mis'tres),    n.      [<   /»».-/-'   + 
trr  Thomas  Withering,  at  his  house  in  Sherhurne  Lane.         mistress.]      A  woman  who  has  charge  of  mails 

John  Taylor  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  248).     or  of  a  post-office. 

3.   In  Merlon  < 'ollege,  Oxford,  n  scholar  who  is  post-money  (post'mun'n,  ".     The  charge  made 
supported  on  the  foundation.    Also  called  por-     for  the  use  of  post-horses;  cost  of  posting  <>r 

traveling  post. 


It  grows  In  sandy  or  barren  tolls  through- 
out a  (Treat  part  of  the  eastern  half  of  the  t'nlted  stairs 
and  especially  In  Texas.  It  grows  to  a  height  of  70  feet ; 
the  wood  Is  hard,  clone  grained,  and  very  durable  in  con- 
tact with  the  soil,  and  Is  largely  used,  especially  In  the 
southwest,  for  fencing,  mllnmd-tles,  fuel,  etc.  Also  called 
iron  oat  and  rouyh  or  bnz  u-hite  oat. 

All  the  way  from  Hopiileton  merely  pott-oat  and  sands. 
IT.  If.  Baiter,  N,  w  Timothy,  p.  51. 

Swamp  post-oak,  a  tr.'e.  Quenut  liirata.  of  deep  river- 
swamp*  in  iln-  ...inlii-rn  Tinted  states,  especially  In  the 
valley  of  the  Red  Rhernnd  adjacent  regions,  but  extend- 


post-oak 

Ing  northward  Into  Maryland.  It  has  a  height  of  from  70 
to  DO  feet,  and  Ita  hard,  strong,  and  tough  wood  hai  the 
aame  u*e*  aa  white  oak.  See  oat,  I.  Also  called  overcup- 
oat  and  inter  ttkitt  oat. 

post-obit  (post-6'bit),  «.  [<  L.  post,  after,  + 
obitus,  death:  seeoWt.]  1.  A  bond  given  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  to  a  lender  a  sum  of  money 
on  the  death  of  some  specified  individual  from 
whom  the  borrower  has  expectations:  some- 
times used  attributively:  as,  a  post-obit  bond. 
Such  loam  an  not  only  made  at  usurious  rates  of  Interest, 
but  usually  the  borrower  has  to  pay  a  much  larger  sum 
than  he  has  received,  In  consideration  of  the  risk  that  he 
may  die  before  the  person  from  whom  he  has  expectations. 
If,  however,  there  is  in  the  proportions  a  groas  Inadequacy 
amounting  to  fraud,  a  court  of  equity  will  Interfere. 

Now  I  propose,  Mr.  Premium,  If  it 's  agreeable  to  you,  a 
pott-obit  on  Sir  Oliver's  life. 

Sheridan,  School  fur  Scandal,  ill.  S. 
2.  Same  as  post-mortem. 

postoblongata  (post-ob-long-ga'tft),  n.  [NL. ,  < 
L.  post,  behind,  +  NL.  oblongata,  q.  v.]  The 
oblongata  proper,  lying  behind  the  pous. 

postocular  (pont-ok'u-lSr),  a.    [<  L.  post,  be- 
hind, 4-  ni' a  I  a.*,  the  eye:  see  ocular.]     1.  Lying 
behind  the  eye  (on  the  surface  of  the  body  of 
any  animal) ;  running  back  from  the  eye,  as  s 
streak  of  color;  postorbital. 
Parallel  curved  white  superciliary  and  pontaeular  stripes. 
Sportsman  i  Gazetteer,  p.  209. 

2.  In  < iitnni.,  situated  behind  or  beneath  the 
compound  eyes — Postocular  lobes,  anterior  projec- 
tlons  of  the  lower  sides  of  the  prothorax,  impinging  on 
the  eyes  when  the  head  Is  retracted. 

postoesophageal,  a.  See  postesophageal. 
post-office  (post'of'is),  w.  1.  An  office  or  place 
where  letters  are  received  for  transmission  to 
various  destinations,  and  from  which  letters  are 
delivered  that  have  been  received  from  places 
at  home  and  abroad.  Abbreviated  /'.  n. 

If  you  are  sent  to  the  pottnfce  with  a  letter  In  a  cold 
rainy  night,  step  to  the  ale-house  and  take  a  pot. 

Sw\ft,  Directions  to  Servant*  (Footman). 

2.  A  department  of  the  government  charged 
with  the  conveyance  of  letters,  etc.,  by  post. — 
General  post-office,  the  principal  post-office  in  a  large 
city  or  town.  —  Post-office  annuity  and  Insurance,  In 
(Jreat  Britain,  a  system  whereby  the  postmaster-general 
is  empowered  to  Insure  lives  between  tne  ages  of  fourteen 
and  sixty -flve  for  not  leM  than  C'>  nor  more  than  £100,  and 
also  to  grant  annuities  of  not  more  than  £100. — Post-of- 
fice box,  oTie  of  a  aeries  of  pigeonholes  into  which  the 
mail  for  a  person  or  tlrin,  or  lor  a  particular  destination, 
is  distributed  In  a  post-office  or  postal  car.  Such  boxes  In 
a  post-office  are  generally  numbered,  and  either  have  glass 
backtt,  to  display  their  content*  from  the  outside,  or  are 
provided  with  locking  doors  at  the  back,  to  which  the 
lessee  of  the  box  holds  the  key,  and  are  then  called  lock- 
boxa.  (V.  aj  —  Post-office  car.  See  mait-rar.—  Post- 
office  Department,  that  branch  of  a  government  which 
supervises  the  business  of  the  post :  In  Great  Britain  the 
telegraph-lines  are  also  under  IU  management.  .See  de- 
partmfnt.  —  Post-office  order.  See  money-order. —  Post- 
offlce  savings-bank,  in  the  British  postal  system,  a  bank 
connected  with  a  local  post-office  where  deposits  not  ex- 
ceeding £30  in  any  year  are  received  to  an  amount  not 
exceeding  £160,  on  government  security,  at  a  rate  of  In- 
terest  of  2$  percent,  per  annum. —  Railway  post-office, 
a  railroad-car,  or  part  of  a  railroad-car,  in  which  the  dis- 
tribution of  mall-matter  Is  made:  In  England  styled  a 
trawling  pont-oflce. 

postolivary  (post-ol'i-va-ri),  a.  [<  NL.  post- 
oliraris,  <  L.  post,  behind,  +  NL.  olivaris,  L. 
nl i ni ri H.t,  olivary:  see  olivary.']  Posterior  to 

the  oliva,  or  olivary  body Postolivary  sulcus. 

Same  as  tvlcut  potto/tram  (which  see,  under  mucux). 

postomosternal  (post-o-mo-sKr'nal),  a.  [< 
postomostern-um  +  -of.]  Pertaining  to  the  post- 
omosternum. 

postomosternum  (pdst-6-mo-ster'num),  H.  ;  pi. 
poxtmnosterna  (-nft).  [NL.,  <  L.  post,  behind, 
+  NL.  omostcrnum,  q.  v.]  A  posterior  omo- 
sternum. 

post-operative  (post-op'e-ra-tiv),  o.  [<  L. 
post,  after,  •+•  E.  operat(ion)  +  -ire.]  Occur- 
ring after  an  operation,  as  an  examination 
made  after  a  surgical  operation. 

postoral  (post-6'ral),  a.  [<  L.  post,  behind,  + 
on  (or-),  the  mouth :  see  oral.']  Situated  behind 
the  mouth :  specifically  applied  to  certain  of  the 
visceral  arches  and  clefts  of  the  vertebrate  em- 
bryo— Postoral  arches,  visceral  arches  posterior  to  the 
mouth.  Also  called  pharyngeal  arcAet.— Postoral  seg- 
ments, In  arthropods,  those  primary  or  theoretical  seg- 
ment* which  are  situated  behind  the  month,  as  distin- 
guished from  thepreorai  tegmentt,  which  are  morphologi- 
cally anterior  to  the  mouth,  but  are  turned  back  to  form 
the  front  or  top  of  the  beau.  The  postoral  cephalic  seg- 
ments of  li.secU  are  the  mandlbular,  first  maxillary,  and 
second  maxillary  or  labial,  each  corresponding  to  the  ap- 
pendage* from  which  they  are  named,  and  which  answer 
to  the  ambulatory  limbs  of  the  thoracic  segment* ;  In  spi- 
ders the  labial  aegment  I*  transferred  to  the  thorax,  the 
anterior  pair  of  legs  In  that  group  being  the  homeland 
of  thelabiumof  insects.  The  postoral  segment*  are  clo*e- 
1)  united  with  one  another  and  with  the  preoral  segments, 
•o  that  It  I*  very  difficult  to  trace  them ;  probably  the  g.  - 
me,  .K-clput,  gula.  and  cervical  sclerites  represent  them  In 
the  bead  of  the  perfect  Iruect. 


4644 

postorbital  (post-or'bi-tal),  a.  and  n.  [<  L. 
post,  behind,  +  orhitii,  orbit:  see  orbital.)  I. 
a.  1.  In  mini,  and  .•»</.:  (a)  Situated  on  the 
hinder  part  of  the  bony  brim  of  the  orbit  of 
the  eye.  Since  the  frontal  bone  usually  circumscribes 
more  than  half  of  this  orbit,  a  postorbital  process  Is  usu- 
ally also  a  postf  rontal  process.  This  process,  when  formed 
of  the  frontal  bone,  varies  much  in  size  and  shape,  and 
may  be  present  or  absent  In  the  skulls  of  animals  closely 
related,  therefore  furnishing  a  useful  zoological  character. 
Compare,  for  example,  the  large  hooked  postorbital  pro- 
cess of  the  skull  of  the  hare,  figured  under  Leporidjr,vlth 
the  absence  of  such  a  formation  In  the  skull  of  another 
rodent,  the  beaver,  figured  under  Castor.  In  man  the 
corresponding  formation  is  known  as  the  external  angular 
process  of  the  frontal  bone,  (ft)  Bounding  the  orbit 
behind,  as  a  separate  bone  of  sundry  reptiles. 
See  the  noun,  (c)  Lying  backward  (caudad) 
of  the  orbit  of  the  eye,  on  the  surface  of  the 
body;  postocular:  as,  the  postorbital  part  of  the 
head.  Encye.  Brit.,  XII.  636.—  2.  In  entom.,  ly- 
ingbehind  the  compound  eyes  of  an  insect. 

II.  ii.  In  herpct.,  a  separate  bone  which  in 
some  reptiles  forms  a  posterior  part  of  the  or- 
bit of  the  eye.  Such  a  bone  may  come  In  behind  an- 
other regarded  as  a  postfrontal  (see  cut  under  Ichthyo- 
wuriaX  *nd  is  then  unequivocal;  but  when  only  one  bone, 
apart  from  the  frontal,  bound*  the  orbit  In  any  part  of 
its  posterior  half,  it  may  be  regarded  as  cither  a  postfron- 
tal or  a  postorbital. 

post-paid  (post'pad),  a.  Having  the  postage 
prepaid  :  as,  a  post-paid  letter. 

postpalatal  (post-paTa-tal),  a.  and  n.     [<  L. 

vast,  behind,  +  palattim,  palate:  see  palatal.] 

I.  a.  Situated  behind  the  palate  or  palate-bones. 

II.  n.  A  postpalatal  bone;  a  post  palatine. 

postpalatine  (post-pal'a-tin),  n.  [<  L.  post,  be- 
hind, +  palatnm,  palate:  see  palatine3.]  One  of 
the  so-called  ptery  goid  bones  of  certain  reptiles, 
as  the  crocodile. 

postparietal  (post-pa-ri'e-tal),  «.  and  w.     [<  L. 
pout,  behind,  +  ptirics  (pariiet-),  wall  :  see  parie- 
tal."]   I.  n.  In  lierpet.,  situated  behind  the  pa- 
rietal plates  of  a  serpent's  head. 
II.  a.  A  postparietal  plate. 

post-partnm  (post-par'tum),  a.  [<  L.  post  p<tr- 
tum,  after  birth:  post,  after;  partiim,  ace.  of 
partus,  birth,  <  parere,  bear,  bring  forth.]  Tak- 
ing place  after  the  birth  of  a  child:  as,  post- 
jxirtiim  hemorrhage. 

postpectoral  (post-pek'to-ral),  a.  [<  postpectim 
(-pcctor-)  +  -«/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  post- 

pectns  —  Postpectoral  legs,  In  entom.,  the  third  pair, 
or  hind  legs. 

postpectus  (post-pek'tus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  {tost, 
behind,  +  itectus,  breast:  see  pectus.]  1.  In 
zoiil.,  the  hind-breast,  or  hinder  part  of  the 
breast.  —  2.  In  en  torn.,  a  region  corresponding 
to  the  metathorax. 

postpeduncular  (post-pe-dung'ku-l&r),  a.  [< 
pontpetliiHCttl-Hx  4-  -or3.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  postpedunculuH. 

postpedunculus  (poHt-pe-dung'ku-lus),  11.  ;  pi. 
postpedinicHli  (-li).  [NL.  (Wilder),  <  li.post,  be- 
hind, +  LL.  pcduiiculiix,  a  peduncle  or  pedicel: 
see  perftiMc/e.]  The  inferior  peduncle  of  the 
cerebellum. 

postpetiole  (post-pet'i-61),  ».  [<  L.  nost,  be- 
hind, +  petioius,  a  petiole  :  see  petiole,  j  In  en- 
torn.,  that  part  of  a  petiolate  abdomen  imme- 
diately behind  the  petiole  or  narrow  basal  sec- 
tion: generally  the  second  segment  is  under- 
stood. especially  if  it  is  somewhat  narrower 
than  the  succeeding  segments. 

postpharyngeal  (post-fa-rin'je-al),  a.  [<  L. 
post,  behind,  +  NL.pAarjrnz,  pharynx:  seepha- 
ryngeal."]  Behind  the  pharynx;  retropharyn- 
geal  ;  situated  in  the  posterior  pharyngeal  wall  : 
as,  a  postpharyngeal  abscess. 

postpituitary  (post-pit'u-i-ta-ri),o.  [<L.»o«,, 
behind,  +  E.  pituitary.]'  Situated  behind  the 
pituitary  fossa. 

Post-pliocene  (post-pli'o-sen),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
j>iitit-l>liocene;  as  L.  post,  after,  +  E.  pliocene.] 
In  gcol.,  same  as  Post-tertiary. 

post-pocket  (post'pok'et),  n.  In  a  railway 
stock-car,  etc.,  an  iron  casting  attached  to  the 
outside  of  the  sill  to  receive  and  hold  a  post. 

postponable  (post-po'na-bl),  a.  [<  postpone. 
+  -«We.]  Admitting  of  postponement  or  de- 
lay. 

postpone  (post-pdV),  v.  I.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  po*t- 
liiim-il,  ppr.  postponing.  [=  Sp.  posponer  =  Pg. 
/IO.V/KJT  =  It.  posporre,  <  L.  postponere,  put 
after,  <  post,  after,  -I-  ponere,  put:  see  position. 
Of.  postjiose."]  1.  To  put  off;  defer  to  a  future 
or  later  time  ;  delay. 


His 
His 


postpredicament 

Us  pray'r  preferr'd  to  saints  that  cannot  aid  ; 
II*  praise  pMtpon'd,  and  never  to  be  paid. 

Covper,  Truth,  L  86. 

2.  To  set  below  (something  else)  in  value  or  im- 
portance ;  rate  as  less  important  or  inferior. 

All  other  considerations  should  give  way  and  be  pott. 
poned  to  this.  Locke,  Education. 


So  shall  each  youth,  assisted  by  our  eye*,  .  .  . 
)  headless  Phoebe  hU  fair  bride  pottpone, 


Tol 


I  will  postpone  common  and  even-day  topic*. 
Peter  Martyr,  quoted  In  Bradford's  Works  (Parker  Soc., 

(1868),  II.  403. 


Honour  a  Syrian  prince  above  his  own. 

I'ope,  Dunclad,  Iv.  887. 

But  the  philosopher,  not  leas  than  the  poet,  pottponet 
the  apparent  order  and  relations  of  things  to  the  empire 
of  thought  Jimerion,  Nature. 

=  Byn.  1.  To  adjourn,  procrastinate,  stave  off. 
postponement  (post-pon'ment),  ».     [  =  It.  pos- 
ponimento;  &s postpone  +  -meat.]     1.  The  act 
of  postponing,  or  deferring  to  a  future  time ; 
temporary  delay. 

Persons  and  events  may  stand  for  a  time  between  you 
and  justice,  but  It  Is  only  a  postponement.  You  must  pay 
at  last  your  own  debt.  Emerson,  Compensation. 

2.  The  act  of  placing  after  or  below  in  im- 
portance or  esteem ;  a  subordinating. 

The  opportunities  for  that  ptatponement  of  self  to  others 
which  constitutes  altruism  as  ordinarily  conceived  must, 
in  several  ways,  be  more  and  more  limited  a*  the  highest 
state  Is  approached.  H.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  {  96. 

postponencet  (post-po'nens),  n.     [<  L.  post- 
poneti(t-)s,  ppr.  of  postponere  :  see  postpone.'] 
Same  as  postponement,  2. 
Noting  preference,  or  pnttponence. 

Juhiaon,  In  def.  of  Of. 

postpone!  (post-po'ner),  ».  [(.postpone  +  -er1.] 
One  who  postpones ;  one  who  delays  or  puts  off. 

postpontile  (post-ppn'til),  a.  [<  L.  post,  be- 
hind, +  pon(  t-)s,  bridge :  see  pon  tile.  ]  Situated 
behind  the  pons  Varolii :  opposed  toprepon  tile  : 
as,  the  postpontile  recess,  more  commonly  called 
foramen  arrant. 

postposet  (post-poz'),  r.  t.  [<  F.  postposer,  < 
L.  post,  after,  +  F.  poser,  put:  see  />o»e2.]  1. 
To  place  after  (something  else). 

We  utter  our  wil  be  verbes  signifying  the  form  of  our 
wll,  orpnftpoting  the  supposlt  [subject ). 

A.  llniiif,  Orthographie  (E.  E.  T.  s.x  p.  SI. 

2.  To  postpone;  put  off.    Fiillir.    (Imp.  Diet.) 
postpositt  (post-poz'it), ».  t.     [<  L.  postpositus, 
pp.  of  postponere :  see  postpone."]    To  postpone ; 
treat  or  regard  as  of  inferior  value. 

Often,  In  our  love  to  her,  our  love  to  God  is  swallowed 
and  pottpotited.  Fettham,  On  St.  Luke,  328.  (Latham,) 

postposition  (post-po-zish'on),  H.     [<  F.  post- 

£osttion  =  Pg.  posposigSo  =  It.  pottposizionc  ;  < 
.  postpositus,  pp.  of  postponere,  put  after :  see 
postpone."]  1.  The  act  of  postposing  or  placing 
after;  the  state  of  being  put  behind. 

Nor  Is  the  poft-pontwn  of  the  nominative  case  to  the 
verb  against  the  use  of  the  tongue. 

./.  Mi'ili,  Daniel's  Weeks,  p.  :;i;. 

For  purely  Intellectual  writing,  then.  It  seems  that  the 

French  usage  of  postposition  |of  the  adjective]  Is  the  best. 

Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  VI.  847. 

2.  In  gram.,  a  word  or  particle  placed  after  or 
at  the  end  of  a  word :  opposed  to  proposition. 
[Bare.] 

In  almost  all  the  native  language*  of  Asia,  what  we  call 
prepositions  follow  their  noun ;  often,  like  the  article  and 
reflective  pronoun,  coalescing  with  it,  so  as  to  form,  or 
simulate,  an  Inflection.  The  Inconvenience  of  such  a  term 
as  preposition  Is  now  manifest;  nor  Is  It  much  remedied 
when  we  allow  ourselves  to  use  the  contradictor)'  phrase 
postpositive  preposition.  What  is  really  wanted  i*  a 
general  name  for  that  part  of  speech  under  which  prepo- 
sition and  postposition  may  stand  as  co-ordinate  terms. 

Latham,  Diet,  II.  6*8. 

postpositional  (post-po-zish'on-al),  a.  [<post- 
posttion  +  -al.~]  Pertaining  to  a  postposition. 

postpositive  ( post-poz 'i-ti v),  a.  [<  F.  postposi- 
tif  =  It.  pospositivo,  <  L.  postpositus,  pp.  of  post- 
ponere, place  after:  see  postpone  and  positive."] 
Placed  after  something  else ;  suffixed ;  append- 
ed :  as,  a  postpositive  word. 

We  find  here  the  poilpotitice  article  which  constitutes 
so  notable  a  feature  of  the  Scandinavian  languages. 

The  Xation.  XLVI1I.  301. 

postprandial  (post-pran'di-al),  a.  [<  L.  post, 
after,  -I- prannium,  dinner:  seejirnnrfiai.]  Hap- 
pening, uttered,  done,  etc.,  after  dinner:  as, 
a  postprandial  speech. 

I  was  much  cheered  by  the  announcement  of  this  Carl- 
ton  dub ;  the  very  name  seemed  to  have  been  chosen  with 
an  eye  to  the  drooping  condition  of  pmt -prandial  business. 
Xocta  Amhrurianie,  Sept.,  1832. 

postpredicament  (post-pnMlik'n-ment),  n.  [< 
AIL. po.it in-, •< , •lii-niiii  ii/iiin  ( Abclnrci),  <  li.post,  af- 
ter, +  ML.  pr/erficamentum,  prcdicMim-nt :  see 
/irftlirament."]  One  of  the  live  subjects  treated 

by  Aristotle  at  the  end  of  his  Look  on  tl iite- 

gories  or  predicaments,  namely  the  e.\]>lHna- 


postpredicament 

tions  concerning  the  conceptions  of  'opposite,' 
'before,'  'at  once,'  'motion,'  and  'to  have.' 

post-pridie  (post-prid'i-e),  ».  [L.,  <  post,  after, 
+  priilit;  day  before.]  In  the  Mozarabic  liturgy, 
a  variable  prayer  said  immediately  after  the 
words  of  institution,  n  seems  originally  to  have 
regularly  contained  the  great  oblation  and  epiclesis,  as  Is 
apparent  In  a  number  of  extant  examples.  In  the  Galil- 
ean i  itlirc  •  It  Is  called  the  collect  (cMfctio)  pout  Mt/ttrrimn 
or  pant  Secreta.  The  present  Mozarabic  title,  literally 
•after  the  Prldie '  (day  before^  seems  to  refer  to  the  Insti- 
tution in  Its  Roman  and  Oallican  form,  beginning  "Who 
(or,  "For  he)  on  the  day  before  he  suffered,"  rather  than 
i  In  Mozarabic  "Our  Lord  ...  in  the  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed." 

postpubic  (post-pu'bik),  a.  [_<  postpubis,  after 
IIK/IIC.']  Ot  or  pertaining  to  the  postpubis. 

postpubis  (post-pu'bis), «. ;  pi.  postpubes  (-bez). 
[NL.,  <  L.post,  behind,  +  NL.  pubis,  q.  v.] 
The  postacetabular  part  of  the  pubie  bone: 
said  especially  of  the  so-called  pubis  of  birds 
and  some  other  Nauropsida,  as  dinosaurs,  it  is 
very  well  developed  in  birds,  in  which  class  the  prepubin 
or  pubis  proper  is  small,  and  forms  only  a  part  of  the  pec- 
tineal  process,  or  is  quite  rudimentary.  .See  cuts  under 
epipleura  and  nacrarium. 

post-pyramidal  (post-pi-ram'i-dal),  a.  [<  L. 
post,  after,  +  pyramis  (-mid-),  pyramid:  nee 
pyramidal.}  1 .  Occurring  or  existing  since  the 
Egyptian  pyramids  were  built.  K.  A.  Proctor. 
—  2.  In  anat.,  pertaining  to  the  funieulus  gra- 
eilis,  formerly  sometimes  called  posterior  pyra- 
mid— Poatpyramidal  nucleus,  the  nucleus  funiculi 
gracills.  See/untcM/tM. 

post-redemption  (post-re-demp'shon),  a.  [<  L. 
pout,  after,  +  redfmptio(n-),  redemption.]  Sub- 
sequent to  redemption:  used  of  reissues  of 
United  States  government  notes  after  their 
return  to  the  Treasury  in  payment  of  dues  to 
the  government,  or  redemption  in  coin.  The  act 
of  Congress  of  May  31st,  1878,  forbade  the  Treasury  to  can- 
cel unmutllated  notes  which  had  been  received  buck,  and 
required  them  to  he  reissued  and  kept  in  circulation,  and 
such  reissues  were  called  post-redemption  ixtwi. 

post-remote  (post-re-mof),  a.  More  remote  in 
subsequent  time  or  order.  Darwin.  (fm)>.  Diet.) 


subsequent  time  or  order.  Darwin.  (Imp.  Diet. 
postrhinal  (post-ri'nal),  a.     [<  L.poxt,  behind 

+  Gr.  pit;  (f><v-),  nose :  see  r/i  jn«/.]  Posterior  am 

rhinal :  applied  by  Wilder  to  a  fissure  of  the 

brain  called  by  Owen  basirhiual. 
post-rider  (post'ii'der),  «.   One  who  rides  post; 

a  mounted  mail-currier. 
post-road  (post'rod),  M.     A  road  on  which  are 

stations  where   relays  of  post-horses  can  be 

obtained. 

"Where  is  Troy,  and  Mycene?"  .  .  .  continued  my  fa- 
ther, taking  up  his  book  of  ptat-roatlx,  which  he  had  laid 
down.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  v.  3. 

postrolandic  (post-ro-lan'dik),  «.  [<  L.  post, 
after,  +  E.  Rolandic.]  Situated  behind  the 
Rolandie  or  central  fissure  of  the  cerebrum. 

ppstrorse  (pos-tr6rs'),  «.  [<  NL.  "poxtrorsux, 
irreg.  <  L.  post,  back,  +  versus,  turned  (in  imi- 
tation of  introrse,  retrorse.  (introrse).]  Turned 
back :  directed  backward ;  retrorse :  the  oppo- 
site of  autrorse. 

postsacral  (post-sa'kral),  «.  [<  L. post,  behind. 
+  NL.  sacrum :  see  sacral.']  Situated  behind 
the  sacrum ;  succeeding  the  sacral  vertebra?,  as 
the  caudal  or  coccygeal  vertebras ;  urosacral. 

postscalene  (post-ska'len),  a.  [<  NL.  postsca- 
IMIM.]  Pertaining  to  the  scalenus  posticus,  or 
postscalenus.  Coucs. 

postscalenus  (post-ska-le'nus),  11. ;  pi.  postsca- 
li'ni  (-ni).  [NL.,  <  L.  post,  behind,  +  NL.  seale- 
IIHX,  q.  v.]  The  posterior  scalene  muscle  of 
the  neck;  the  seal eniis  posticus.  Cmics.  See 
cut  under  m  uncle. 

postscapular  (post-skap'u-lftr),  «.  [<  L.  post, 
behind,  +  NL.  scapula,  the  shoulder-blade: 
see  scapular.]  Situated  behind  or  below  the 
spine  of  the  scapula  or  shoulder-blade ;  infra- 
spinous,  with  reference  to  the  scapula :  the  op- 
posite of  prescapular :  as,  the  postscapular  fossa 
(the  infraspinous  fossa). 

postscapularis  (post-skap-u-la'ris),  ».;  pi. 
inixtxcapulares  (-re?.).  [XL. :  see  postecapular.] 
A  muscle  of  the  postscapular  or  iufraspinous  as- 
pect of  the  scapula ;  the  infraspinatus.  Coues. 

postscenium  (post-se'ni-um),  ».  [L.,  also  pnxt- 
xeirniiim,  poxdriiiiint,  postcenium,  poscenium  (> 
It.  postxcruio  =  F.  postxcenium),  (.pout,  after,  be- 
hind. +  scfna, scKna, stage : see  scene.]  Inarch., 
the  back  part  of  the  stage  of  a  theater,  behind 
tlnj  scenes. 

postschwartzian  (post-schwart'si-an),  ii.  [< 
L.  poxt,  after.  +  E.  SotoarMOft.]  In  math.,  a 
form  obtained  by  operating  on  the  Schwartzian 
with  the  generator  for  mixed  reciprocants. 

postscribe  (post-skrib'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  i>t>*t- 
xi-riliiit,  ppr.   itnxtxrriliiiiii.      [<  L. 
29-J 


4045 

write  after.  <  post,  after,  +  seribert,  write :  nee 
seribf.]  To  write  after;  append  to. 

And  the  second  U  but  *  consequent  of  the  Ant,  wxt. 
uribed  with  th»t  word  of  Inference  "Now  then,"  Ac., 
R«im.  vii.  25.  Ken.  T.  Adamt,  Work*,  I.  !8fx 

postscript  (post'skript),  n.  [=  P.  postscript, 
postxcriptum  =  Pg.  postscript  =  It.  poscritto, 
poscritta,<.  ML. postxcriptum,  a  postscript,  nent. 
of  L.  postscripts,  pp.  of  jtostscrwere,  wnte  after, 
<  post,  after,  +  scribere,  write.]  Au  addition 
made  to  a  written  or  printed  composition  as 
an  afterthought,  or  to  state  something  that  has 
been  omitted,  (a)  A  supplement  or  appendix,  aa  to  a 
book  or  newspaper. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  reign  both  these  papers  had 
manuscript  posttcriptg,  or  supplements,  when  any  fresh 
news  arrived  that  was  not  In  their  last  edition. 

./.  Atkton,  Social  Life  In  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  68. 

(6)  More  commonly,  a  paragraph  added  to  a  letter  which 
ha»  already  been  concluded  and  signed  by  the  writer. 

Laer.  Know  you  the  hand? 
King.  Tis  Hamlet's  character.     "  Xaked !  " 
And,  in  upafttcript  here,  he  says  "alone." 

Shale.,  Hamlet,  iv.  7.  54. 
Then  came  a  piatompt  dash'd  across  the  rest. 

Trniiytan,  Princess,  v. 
Abbreviated  /'.  S. 

postscriptal  (post'skrip-tal),  a.  [<  postscript 
+  -«/.]  Of  or  relating  to"a  postscript;  of  the 
nature  of  a  postscript. 

The  pattxriptal  speech  which  he  had  to  deliver  slxyears 
after,  In  1704,  in  answer  to  the  pleas  of  Hastings  s  counsel. 
Mrt.  Otiphant,  Sheridan,  p.  142. 

postscripted  (post'skrip-ted), </.  [<  postscript  + 
-etV.]  Having  a  postscript ;  written  afterward. 
J.  Quincy  Adams.  (Imp.  Diet.)  [Rare.] 

postscutel  (post-skii'tel),  ».  In  enfant.,  same  as 
postscutettvm. 

postscutellar  (post-sku'te-lar),  «.  [<  postscu- 
trll-HHi  +  -«r:*.]  In  eiitoni.,  situated  behind  the 
scutellum;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  postscutellum. 

pOStSCUtellum  (l>6st-sku-tel'uin),  ».;  pi.  post- 
scutflla  (-a).  [NL.,  <  L.  post,  behind,  +  NL. 
Hciiteltum,  q.  v.]  In  i-ntom.,  the  fourth  and  last 
of  the  sclerites  into  which  the  pronotum,  meso- 
notuin,  and  metanotum  of  insects  are  severally 
typically  divisible,  situated  behind  the  seutei- 
lum. 

postsphenoidfpost-sfe'noid).  «.  [<l^.post, be- 
hind, +  E.  sphenoid.]  The  posterior  part  of  the 
compound  sphenoid  bone,  including  the  basi- 
sphenoid,  alisphenoids,  and  pterygoids.  sepa- 
rable in  infancy. 

postsphenoidal  (post-sfS-noi'dal),  <i.    [<  poxt- 

Sphenoid  +  -«/.]  Pertaining  to  the  postsphe- 
noid :  as,  the  postspkenoidal  parts  or  elements 
of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

post-stamp  (post'stamp),  H.  Same  as  postage- 
stamp.  [Great  Britain.] 

postsylvian  (post-sil'vi-an),  a.  [<  L.  post,  be- 
hind, +  E.  Nyirian.']  Situated  behind  the  Syl- 
vian  fissure  of  the  brain. 

post-systolic  (post-sis-tol'ik),  a.  [<  L. post,  af- 
ter, +  NL.  systole.]  In  plii/siol.,  following  the 
systole. 

post-temporal  (post-tem'po-ral),  a.  and  M.  [< 
L.  post,  after,  T  tempux  (tempor-),  temple:  see 
temporal^.]  I.  a.  Situated  behind  the  tempo- 
ral region  of  the  skull. 

II.  ".  In  iflitli.,  a  bone  of  the  scapular  arch 
of  some  fishes  by  means  of  which  that  arch  is 
attached  to  the  back  part  of  the  skull.  It  may 
form  an  Integral  part  of  the  skull.  Also  called  raprajwi- 
pitla  and  tupradaritle.  See  first  cut  under  tetfott. 

post  terminum  (post  ter'mi-num).  [L. :  post, 
after;  terminum,  ace.  of  terminus,  a  term,  limit : 
see  term."]  In  late,  after  the  term. 

Post-tertiary  (post-ter'shi-a-ri),  a.  and  M.  The 
most  recent  division  of  the  geological  series, 
including  all  that  is  later  than  that  which  can 
properly  be  denominated  Tertiary:  frequently 
called  Quaternary.  The  line  of  dlvUion  between  the 
Tertiary  and  the  Quaternary  is,  in  many  regions,  one 
which  cannot  be  sharply  drawn,  and  geologists  differ  es- 
sentially in  regard  to  the  nomenclature  of  the  groups  more 
or  less  vaguely  designated  by  the  terms  Pott-tertiary, 
PleintocfHr,  Qiiaterrtary,  recent,  and  rfi/urtVi/,  as  well  aa 
to  the  meaning  and  limitation  of  the  term  glacial,  all 
these  being  subdivisions  in  use  as  designating  more  or 
less  of  the  deposits  later  than  the  Tertiary.  In  general  it 
is  stated  in  the  text-hooks  that  none  of  the  Post-tertiary 
species  are  extinct ;  hut  this  applies  only  to  the  mollusks : 
deposits  containing  extinct  forms  of  the  higher  animals, 
and  probably  also  of  plant*,  are  hy  many  geologists  unhes- 
itatingly called  Post-tertiary.  In  the  region  where  geol- 
ogy has  neen  longest  cultivated  (northwestern  Europe)  ice 
has  played  an  important  part  In  Post- tertiary  times ;  nence, 
a  classification  of  deposits  of  this  age  is  largely  Influenced 
by  this  circumstance,  and  a  parallelism  of  the  more  re- 
cent deposits  of  glaciated  anil  non-glaciated  regions  —  the 
latter  comprising  much  the  larger  part  of  the  earth's  sur- 
face—Is greatly  Increased  in  ditHriilty.  *ee  Quaternary 
and  Ptrviocmr. 


postulate 

post-tibial  (post-tib'i-al),  n.  [<  I,,  post,  after, 
+  tibia,  tibia.]  Situate,!  upon  the  Wk  of  the 
lower  leg;  sural:  a8,  a  poxt-tibial  muscle;  the 
post-tibial  nerve. 

post-time  (post'tim),  n.     The  time  for  the  arri- 
val of  a  postman,  or  for  the  despatch  of  letter* 
by  mail. 
(  was  detained  till  after  foil-time. 

Maaaulay,  In  Trevelyan,  II.  147. 
post-tonic  (post-ton'ik),  a.     [<  L.  post,  after, 
+  Gr.  rovoc,  tone:  see  tonic.}    Following  the 
accent  or  accented  syllable. 

In  French  the  first  of  the  two  pott-tmie  rowels  of  a  Latin 
proparoxytone  always  disappears.  Kncyc,  Brit. ,  XIX.  MB. 

post-town  (post'toun),  n.  1.  A  town  on  a  post- 
route,  where  relays  of  post-horses  can  be  ob- 
tained.—  2.  A  town  in  which  a  post-office  is 
established. 

post-trader  (post'tra'der),  H.  A  trader  at  a 
military  post:  the  official  designation  of  a  sut- 
ler. [U.  S.] 

post-tympanic  (post-tim-pan'ik),  o.  and  ».  [< 
L.post,  after,  H-  E.  tymjmnic.']  I.  a.  Situated 
behind  the  tympanic  bone,  or  external  auditory 
meatus.—  Post-tympanic  bone,  a  small  ossicle  which 
lies  over  the  squanio«al  and  oplsthotlc  bones  of  the  bear  and 
probably  some  other  carnivores.  //.  Allen,  18H6.  —  Poit- 
tympanlc  process,  a  formation  of  the  united  squamosal 
and  opisthotic  bones  In  some  carnivores. 

II.  M.  The  post-tynipauic  bone.  Hiurlry, 
Anat.  Vert.,  p.  308. 

postulant  (pos'tu-lant),  n.  [<  F.  postulant  = 
Pg.  It.  poxtulanie, 'ail ^  applicant,  candidate,  prop, 
ailj.,  <  L.  postulan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  postulare,  de- 
mand :  see  postulate.  ».]  One  who  or  that  which 
postulates,  demands,  or  asks;  specifically,  a 
candidate  for  membership  in  a  religious  order 
during  the  period  preparatory  to  his  admission 
into  the  novitiate;  in  the  American  Episcopal 
Church,  an  applicant  for  admission  to  candi- 
dateship  for  the  ministry,  not  yet  received  as 
candidate. 

As  some  words,  instinctively  avoided,  are  constantly 
falling  into  desuetude,  so  others,  often  answering  to  calls 
too  subtile  for  analysis,  are  constantly  presenting  them- 
selves as pattulanlt  for  recognition. 

K  Hull,  Mod.  Etig.,  p.  9H. 

postulata,  H.     Plural  of  postulatum. 
postulate  (pos'tu-lat),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  postu- 


lated, ppr.  postulating.  [<  L.  postulattui,  pp.  of 
poxtiitare  (>  Olt.  postulare  =  Sp.  Pg.  Pr.  postu- 
lur  =  F.  postuler),  ask,  demand,  require,  sum- 


mon, prosecute,  impeach,  etc.,  also  require  or 
need;  perhaps,  as  a  freq.  form,  <  poscere  (pp. 
"posctus,  *postua),  ask,  demand,  perhaps  orig. 
"porscere,  akin  to  procarc,  ask,  demand,  procus, 
a  wooer,  and  precari,  pray :  see  procacious  and 
pray1.]  L  'raw*.  1.  To  invite;  solicit;  re- 
quire by  entreaty.  See  def.  3. 

A  great  alliance  was  projected  among  many  Protestant 
Princes  to  disturb  Cardinal  Furstemberg  In  the  possession 
of  Cologne,  to  which  he  was  postulated  by  the  majority  of 
the  chapter.  /,';-.  Bvrnrt,  Hist.  Own  Time,  an.  1688. 

2.  To  assume  without  proof ;  lay  down  as  some- 
thing which  has  to  be  assumed,  although  it  can- 
not be  proved ;  take  for  granted. 

We  conclude,  therefore,  that  Being,  Intelligent,  con- 
scions  Being,  Is  implied  and  populated  In  thinking. 

./.   /).  Mi.nll. 

Symmetry  and  simplicity,  before  they  were  discovered 
by  the  observer,  were  postulated  by  the  philosopher. 

Max  Muller,  8cL  of  Lang.,  1st  ser.,  p.  49. 

3.  In  eccles.  law,  to  ask  legitimate  ecclesiastical 
authority  to  admit  (a  nominee)  by  dispensation, 
when  a  canonical  impediment  is  supposed  to 
exist.    Lee,  Glossary. 

IJ.  intrang.  To  make  postulates  or  demands ; 
urge  a  suit. 

The  excellent  Doctor  had  not  even  yet  discovered  that 
the  King's  commissioners  were  delighted  with  his  postu- 
lates ;  and  that  to  have  kept  them  pottvlating  thus  five 
months  in  succession  .  .  .  was  one  of  the  most  decisive 
triumphs  ever  achieved  by  Spanish  diplomacy. 

Motley,  Hist.  Netherlands,  II.  897. 

postulate  (pos'tu-lat),  n.  [=  F.  postidat  =  Sp. 
Pg.  postuladu  =  It.  postulate.  <  L.  postulatum.  a 
demand,  prop.  neut.  of  nostulatus,  pp.  of  ;><»'»- 
lure.  demand :  nee  postulate,  r.]  1.  A  petition: 
a  suit ;  solicitation. 

With  the  honest  pride  of  a  protocol-maker,  he  added, 
"oatpottulatet  do  trouble  the  Kings  commissioners  yery 
miii-li.  anil  do  bring  tin  m  to  despair." 

Motley,  Hist.  Netherlands,  II.  W7. 

2.  A  proposition  proposed  for  acceptance  with- 
out proof;  something  taken  for  granted;  an 
:i"iimption.  Thus,  the  postulates  of  Euclid  were  as 
follows:  0)  that  a  straight  line  may  be  drawn  between 
any  two  points:  (•-•>  '.limited  straight  line  may 

be  produced  in.li -Unit,  ]>  ;  (.H)  that  about  any  point  as  a 
renter  a  circle  with  nny  nulin*  m:i>  br  described ;  (4)  that 
all  right  angles  are  equal :  (5)  that  If  I  wo  straight  linen 


postulate 

lying  In  a  plane  are  met  by  another  line,  making  the  nun 
of  the  Internal  angle*  on  one  side  leu  than  two  right 
(Ogle*,  then  thoae  straight  lines  will  meet,  If  sufnri'-ntly 
produced,  on  the  side  on  which  the  turn  of  the  angles  Is 
le*>  than  two  right  anglei.  See  azimn. 

TIs  a  postulate  to  me  that  Methusalcm  wan  the  longest 
lived  of  all  the  children  of  Adam. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Rellglo  Medici,  i.  22. 

When  you  assume  a  premise  without  demonstrating  it, 
though  It  be  really  demuiiitrablc,  this,  If  the  learner  is  fa- 
vorable and  willing  to  grant  It,  Is  an  assumption  or  hypoth- 
eals  valid  relatively  to  him  alone,  but  not  valid  absolutely :  If 
he  Is  reluctant  or  adverse,  It  is  a  populate,  »  hich  you  claim 
whether  he  Is  satisfied  or  not  Grate,  Aristotle,  vii. 

3.  A  self-evident  practical  proposition,  to  the 
effect  that  something  is  possible:  opposed  to  an 
iij-iniH.  as  a  self-evident  proposition  that  some- 
thing is  impossible.  The  fourth  and  fifth  of  Euclid's 
postulates  (see  def.  2)  being  converted  into  axioms  In  the 


modern  editions,  and  his  proved  propositions  being  distin- 
guished into  theorems  and  probfemi 
of  a  postulate  naturally  arose. 


Before  the  injunction  —  Do  this,  there  necessarily  comes 
the  postulate  —  It  can  be  done.  //.  Spencer,  Social  Statics. 

4.  A  condition  for  the  accomplishment  of  any- 
thing. 

The  earnestness  with  which  peace  is  Insisted  on  as  a 

postulate  of  civic  well-being  shows  what  the  experience 

had  been  out  of  which  Dante  had  constructed  his  theory. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser,  p.  29. 

postulated  (pos'tu-lat),  a.   [<  L. postulate,  pp. : 
see  postulate,  r.J'  Postulated;  assumed. 
And  If  she  [Nature]  ever  gave  that  boon 
To  man,  111  prove  that  I  nave  one : 
I  mean,  Inpmtulatr  Illation  [that  is.  begging  the  question). 
S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  II.  I.  763. 

postulation  (pos-tu-la'shon),  n.  [<  F.  postu- 
lation  =  Sp.  postutacion  =  Pg.  postulafSo  =  It. 
postulazioiie,  <  L.  postulatio(n-),  a  demanding, 
\postulare,  demand:  see  postulate,  ».]  1.  Sup- 
plication; prayer.  [Rare.] 
Presenting  his  population*  at  the  throne  of  God. 

Bp.  Pearson,  Expos,  of  Creed.    (Latham.) 

2.  The  act  of  postulating,  or  assuming  without 
proof;  supposition;  assumption. 

I  must  have  a  second  postulation,  that  must  have  an  In- 
gredient to  elicit  my  assent,  namely,  the  veracity  of  him 
that  reports  and  relates  It. 

Sir  M.  ll'ii. .  Orlg.  of  Mankind,  p.  129. 

3.  In  ecrles.  law,  the  presentation  or  election 
to  any  office  of  one  who  is  in  some  way  dis- 
qualified for  the  appointment. 

By  this  means  the  cardinals  population  was  defective, 
since  he  had  not  two-thirds  (of  the  voices]. 

/;/-.  llurnrt,  Hist.  Own  Time,  an.  16S8. 
Nicolas  IV.  ordered  that  all  postidations,  that  is,  elec- 
tions of  personsdlsqualifted,  Including  translations,  should 
be  personally  sued  out  at  Kome. 

fit uliot,  Const.  Hist,  5  383,  note. 

postulatory  (pos'tu-la-to-ri),  a.  [=  Pg.  It.pos- 
tulatorio,  <  L.  postulatoriiis,  <  postulator,  one 
who  demands  or  claims,  <  postttla re,  demand: 
see  postulate,  t'.]  1.  Supplicatory.  [Rare.] 

He  easily  recovers  the  courage  to  turn  that  deprecatory 
prayer  into  a  postulatury  one. 

Clarendon,  Tracts,  392.    (Latham.) 

2.  Postulating;  assuming  without  proof.  Joint- 
arm. — 3.  Assumed  without  proof.  Sir  T.  Browne, 
Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  6. 

postulatum  (pos-tu-la'tum),  ».;  pi.  postulate 
(-tft).  [L. :  see  postulate,  n.]  A  postulate. 

postumbonal  (post-um'bo-nal),  a.  [<  L.post, 
behind,  +  NL.  umbn(n-),  umbo :  see  tinibo."]  In 
conch.,  situated  behind  the  umbo.  See  Photos. 

postume't,  «.  [ME.:  seeapostem.]  Same  as  iw- 
postume.  Chaucer,  ]{<i<"t  liius,  iii.  prose  4. 

postume'^t,  a.    See  postliumc. 

postural  (pos'tu-rol),<j.  [(posture  + -al.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  posture:  as,  the  postural 
treatment  of  a  fractured  limb.  Duntjlison. 

posture  (pos'tur),  H.  [Formerly  also  positure 
(<  L.);  <  F.  postiirr  =  Sp.  poslura,  positiira  = 
Pg.postura  =  It.postiirn.  )it>*it>tra,  <  HjDMftwra, 
position,  posture:  see  positure.']  1.  Position; 
situation;  condition;  state:  as,  the  posture  of 
public  affairs. 

This  growing  posturr  of  affairs  Is  fed  by  the  natural  de- 
pravity. Baton.  Political  Fable*,  vilL,  Kxpl. 
Concerning  the  Failure  of  Things  here,  we  are  still  In- 
volved In  a  Cloud  of  Confusion,  'specially  touching  Church 
Matters.  Ilotcell,  Letters,  iv.  44. 
They  do  speak  very  sorrowfully  of  the  pasture  of  the 
times.  Pepyt,  Diary,  III.  1W. 
Everybody  clamored  around  the  governor.  Imploring  him 
to  put  the  city  In  a  complete  pntture  of  dcf- 

Irrintj,  Knickerbocker,  p.  223. 

2.  The  disposition  of  the  several  parts  of  any- 
thing with  respect  to  one  another,  or  with  re- 
Bptct  to  a  particular  purpose;  especially,  posi- 
tion of  the  body  as  a  whole,  or  of  its  members; 
attitude;  pose. 

Some  strange  commotion 
l«  In  hi*  l.raln :  he  bite*  hb>  Up  and  start* ; 


4646 

Stops  on  a  sudden ;  .  .  .  in  most  strange  jxwtunt 
We  have  seen  him  set  himself. 

Ska*.,  Hen.  VIII.,  lit  2.  118. 

The  statues  of  the  Sibyls  are  very  finely  wrought,  each 
of  them  In  a  different  air  and  posture,  as  are  likewise  those 
of  the  prophets  underneath  them. 

Additon,  Remarks  on  Italy  (ed.  Bonn),  I.  409. 

3f.  Disposition;  attitude  of  mind. 

A  good  Christian  .  .  .  must  always  be  in  a  travelling 
posture,  and  so  taste  sensual  pleasures  as  one  that  Is  about 
to  leave  them.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  xi. 

=  8yn.  2.  Petition,  Posture,  Attitude,  Pose.  These  words 
agree  In  expressing  the  manner  of  standing,  sitting,  lying, 
etc.  The  first  three  may  be  nsed  in  a  figurative  sense: 
as,  my  position  on  that  question  is  this ;  his  attitude  was 
one  of  hostility  to  the  measure.  Position  is  the  most  gen- 
eral word,  and  Is  applicable  to  persons  or  things.  Posture 
is  generally  natural,  and  may  be  awkward.  Altitude  is  gen- 
erally studied  for  the  sake  of  looking  graceful ;  hence  it  is 
sometimes  affected,  the  practice  of  it  being  then  called  at- 
litadiuiaiiii.  An  attitude  is  often  taken  Intentionally  for 
the  purpose  of  Imitation  or  exemplification ;  generally  ui- 
titude  is  more  artistic  than  posture.  Posture  is  generally 
used  of  the  whole  body  ;  attitude  has  more  liberty  in  refer- 
ring to  the  parts  of  the  body,  especially  the  head ;  but  posi- 
tion is  more  common  In  such  cases.  Pote  is  now  confined 
to  artistic  positions,  taken  generally  for  effect,  of  part  or 
the  whole  of  a  body  or  representation  of  a  body,  as  a  statue 
or  a  picture. 

The  absolute  position  of  the  parties  has  been  altered ; 
the  relative  position  remains  unchanged. 

Maniulaii,  War  of  the  Succession  In  Spain. 

I  have  seen  the  goats  on  Mount  Pentelicus  scatter  at 
the  approach  of  a  stranger,  climb  to  the  sharp  points  of 
projecting  rocks,  and  attitudinize  In  the  most  self-con- 
scious manner,  striking  at  once  those  picturesque  postures 
against  the  sky  with  which  Oriental  pictures  have  made 
us  ...  familiar.  C.  D.  Warner,  In  the  Wilderness,  iv. 

It  is  the  business  of  a  painter  in  his  choice  of  attitudes 
to  foresee  the  effect  and  harmony  of  the  lights  and  shad- 
ows with  the  colours  which  are  to  enter  into  the  whole. 
Dryden,  tr.  of  Dufresnoy's  Art  of  Fainting,  i  4. 

Placed,  .  .  .  with  the  instinct  of  a  finished  artist,  in  the 
best  light  and  most  effective  pose. 

Lathrop,  Spanish  Vistas,  p.  108. 

posture  (pos'tur),  ».;  pret.  and  pp.  postured, 
ppr.  post urin g.  [(posture,  n.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
place;  set. 

As  pointed  Diamonds,  being  set, 
Cast  greater  Lustre  out  of  Jet, 
Those  Pieces  we  esteem 'd  most  rare 
Which  in  Night-shadows  postur'd  are. 

HoweU,  Letters,  I.  v.  22. 

2.  To  place  in  a  particular  attitude;  dispose 
for  a  particular  purpose. 

He  was  raw  with  posturiny  himself  according  to  the  di- 
rection of  the  chlrurgeons.  Brook. 

II.  intrants.  1.  To  dispose  the  body  in  a  par- 
ticularposture  or  attitude;  put  one's  self  in  an 
artificial  posture:  specifically;  to  contort  one's 
self. 

What  Is  meant  by  posturing  is  the  distortion  of  the 
limbs,  snch  as  doing  the  splits,  and  putting  your  leg  over 
your  head,  and  pulling  It  down  your  back,  .  .  .  and  such 
like  business. 

Mayhem,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  III.  98. 

2.  To  assume  an  artificial  position  of  the  mind 
or  character;  change  the  natural  mental  atti- 
tude; hence,  to  be  affected;  display  affectation. 

Not  proud  humilities  of  sense 
knA  posturing  of  penitence, 
But  love's  unforced  obedience. 

H'hittier,  The  Meeting. 

She  had  forced  her  Intelligence  to  posture  before  her 
will,  as  the  exigencies  of  her  place  required. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  Elsie  Venner,  vlll. 
They  are  so  affected!  .  .  .  Vou  would  say  that  they 
posture  before  the  whole  universe. 

E.  Sehuyler,  tr.  of  Turgenletf's  Fathers  and  Sons,  x. 

posture-maker  (pos'tur-ma'ker),  H.  A  con- 
tortionist; an  acrobat. 

I  would  fain  ask  any  of  the  present  mlsmanagers— why 
should  not  rope-dancers,  vaulters,  tumblers,  ladderwalk- 
er&,  and  JMMflMMfttfr*  appear  again  on  our  stage? 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  268. 

posture-making  (pos'tur -ma 'king),  n.  The 
art  or  practice  of  posturing,  or  making  contor- 
tions of  the  body. 

Your  comedy  and  mine  will  have  been  played  then,  and 
we  shall  be  removed,  O  how  far,  from  the  trumpets,  and 
the  shouting,  and  the  jmnture-inaHnffl 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  Ixt 

posture-mastert  (pos'tur-mas'ter),  n.  Same  as 
posture-maker. 

Posture   matters,  as  the    acrobat*  were   then   called, 

abounded,  and  one  of  the  chief  among  them  was  Higglns, 

.  .  .  who  could  dislocate  and  deform  himself  at  pleasure. 

J.  Athlon,  Social  Life  In  Kelgn  of  Queen  Anne,  I.  280. 

posturer  (pos'tur-or),  n.  [<  posture  +  -eri.] 
A  posture-maker;  an  acrobat. 

posturist  (pos'tur-ist),  M.  [<  posture  +  -ist.] 
•  •  as  /lo.vCwivr. 

post-Uterine  (p6*t-u't«.;-rin),  a.  [<  L.  post,  be- 
hind, +  uterus,  uterus:  see  ufVrine.]  Situated 
in-liiii'1  tlio  uterus:  retro-uterine. 

postvenet  (post-ven'),  v.  t.  [<  I,,  post,  after,  + 
i •<  nirr,  come.]  To  come  after. 


pot 

post  ventional*  (post-ven'shon-al),  a.  [<  L./>o«f, 
after,  +  ventio(n-),  a  coming,  <.  venire,  come: 
see  postrene.']  Coming  after. 

A  postoentuinal  change  of  the  moon,  I.  e.  a  change  that 
happens  after  some  great  movable  feast,  planetary  aspect, 
appearance  of  A  comet,  etc.  E.  PhuUpt. 

postvermis  (post-ver'mis),  u. ;  pi.  postnermes 
(-mez).  [NL.,  <  L.  post,  behind,  +  NL.  vtrmis, 
q.  v.]  The  vermis  inferior  of  the  cerebellum, 
postvidet  (post-vid'),  r. ».  [<  L.  post,  after,  + 
riiti-re,  see.]  To  take  measures  too  late:  op- 
posed to  provide. 

"  When  the  daughter  Is  stolen,  shut  Peppergate ; "  .  .  . 

when  men  Instead  of  preventing  postnde  against  dangers. 

Fuller,  Worthies  Chester,  L  200.    (Danes.) 

post- wagon  (post 'wag 'on),  n.  A  wagon  for 
posting;  a  stage-wagon ;  a  diligence. 

We  took  our  leave  of  those  friends  that  had  accompanied 
us  thither,  and  began  our  journey  in  the  common  posl- 
wagon  to  Osnabrug,  where  we  came  the  fourth  day  follow. 
Ing  in  the  evening. 

Penn,  Travels  In  Holland,  etc.  (Works,  IIL  894). 

postward  (post'ward),  adv.    [<  post'*  +  -ward.] 

Toward  the  post, 
post-warrantt  (post'wor'ant),  «.    Aa  official 

warrant  for  accommodation  for  one  traveling 

by  post;  a  passport. 

For  better  Assurance  of  Lodging  where  I  pass,  In  regard 
of  the  Plague,  I  have  a  Post-  Warrant  as  far  as  Saint  David's : 
which  is  far  enough,  you  will  say,  for  the  King  hath  no 
Ground  further  on  this  Island.  HoweU,  Letters,  I.  Iv.  23. 

post-windlass  (post'wind'las),  n.  A  winding- 
machine  worked  by  brakes  or  handspikes  which 
have  a  reciprocating  movement.  E.  H.  Knight. 

postzygapophysial  (post-zi'gap-o-fiz'i-al),  a. 
[<  poat:ygapophysis  +  -«?.]  Posterior  or  inferior 
and  zygapophysial  or  serving  for  articulation, 
as  a  process  of  a  vertebra ;  pertaining  to  a  post- 
zygapophysis,  or  having  its  character. 

postzygapophysis  (post-zi-ga-pof 'i-sis),  n. ;  pi. 
postcugapophyses  (-sez).  [NL.,  <  L.  post,  after, 
+  NL.  zygapophysis.'}  In  anat.  and  zool.,  an 
inferior  or  posterior  zygapophysis;  in  man,  an 
inferior  oblique  or  articular  process  of  a  verte- 
bra :  opposed  to  prezygapophysia.  See  cuts  un- 
der lumbar,  vertebra,  dorsal,  and  endoskeleton. 

posy  (po'zi),  «.;  pi.  posies  (-ziz).  [Contr.  of 
poesy,  q.  v.]  1.  A  verse  of  poetry  attached  to 
or  inscribed  on  a  ring,  knife,  or  other  object ; 
hence,  in  general,  a  motto;  an  epigram;  a  le- 
gend; a  short  inscription. 

And  the  tente  was  replenyshed  and  decked  with  this 
/•"•'•' :  After  busy  labor  commeth  victorious  rest 

Hall,  Hen.  V.,  an.  7. 

We  call  them  [short  epigrams]  Fogies,  and  do  paint  them 
now  a  dayes  vpon  the  backe  sides  of  our  fruite  trenchers 
of  wood,  or  vse  them  as  deuises  in  rings  and  armes  and 
about  such  courtly  purposes. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Bug.  Poesie,  p.  47. 
A  hoop  of  gold,  a  paltry  ring 
That  she  did  give  me,  whose  pogy  was 
For  all  the  world  like  cutler's  poetry, 
Upon  a  knife,  "Love  me,  and  leave  me  not" 

Ska*.,  M.  of  V.,  v.  1.  148. 

2.  A  bunch  of  flowers,  or  a  single  flower;  a 
nosegay;  a  bouquet.  [Perhaps  so  called  from 
the  custom  of  sending  verses  with  flowers  as 
gifts.] 

And  I  will  make  thee  beds  of  roses, 
And  a  thousand  fragrant  posies. 

Marlou-e,  Passionate  Shepherd  to  his  Love. 
Nature  plck'd  several  flowers  from  her  choice  banks, 
And  bound  'em  up  in  thee,  sending  thee  forth 
A  posy  for  the  bosom  of  a  queen. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Queen  of  Corinth,  111.  1. 
V  are  the  maiden  posies, 
And  so  grac't 
To  be  plac't 

'Fore  damask  roses.    Herrick,  To  Vloleto. 
A  girl  came  with  violet  potiet,  and  two 
Gentle  eyes,  like  her  violets,  freshened  with  dew. 

F.  Locker,  Mr.  Placld's  Flirtation. 
posy-ring  (po'zi -ring),  ».  A  ring  inscribed 
with  a  posy  or  short  poetical  motto,  in  some 
cases  the  posy  consists  of  a  single  word  formed  by  the  In- 
itial letters  of  stones  set  around  the  ring.  Also  called 
chanton. 

pot1  (pot),  n.  [<  ME.  pot,  pottt,  <  AS.  pott  = 
OFries.  pot  =  D.  pot  =  MLQ.  pot,  put,  LG.  pot 
(>Q.pott)  =  leel.pottr  =  8w.  potta  =  Dan.  i>ott< 
(cf.  F.  pot  =  Pr.pot  =  Sp.  Pg.  note ,  a  pot.  < 
Teut.).  a  pot;  of  Celtic  origin:  <  Ir.  )i<>tii,  i>uiti 
=  Gael,  poit  =  W.  pot  =  Bret,  jiod,  a  pot ;  iirob. 
orig.  a  drinking-vessel ;  cf .  Ir.  potaim,  I  drink. 
h.  /inttiri;  drink:  see  potation.}  1.  A  vessel  of 
earth,  iron,  brass,  or  other  metal,  usually  of  cir- 
cular section  and  in  shape  rather  deep  than 
broad,  employed  for  domestic  and  other  pur- 
poses, (a)  A  vessel  used  In  cooking,  generally  made  of 
metal. 

As  the  crackling  of  thorns  under  a  put,  so  Is  the  laugh- 
ter of  the  fool.  Kn-l.  vll.  fl. 
A  little  pal,  and  soon  hot.       Shalr. .  T.  of  the  8.,  Iv.  1.  6. 


pot 

(6)  An  earthen  \  I'KSI -I,  i.ft*  n  fur  holding  something  distinc- 
tively specified ;  a  jar  or  jog :  as,  a  tlower-poC;  a  cream-pot. 

For  ho  rim-ril  of  alt  kindes  of  serpentes  to  be  put  into 
earthen  pot*,  the  whlchc  In  the  mlddea  o(  the  hattell  were 
cast  intci  the  enemyes  shippes. 

OoUing,  tr.  of  Justine,  foL  131. 

In  the  Monastery  of  blakc  nmnkys  callyd  Seynt  Nicho- 
las De  Elio  ther  lyes  the  body  of  Si-ynt  Nicholas,  as  they 
sey,  also  <K>it  of  the  Pottis  that  ower  lord  turnyd  watlr  In 
to  wyne.  Torkinytnn,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  10. 

Doe  we  not  commonly  see  that  in  painted  pottet  is  hid- 
den the  deadly vst  poyson  '!  Lyly,  Euphues,  p.  63. 

At  an  open  window  of  a  room  in  the  second  story,  hang- 
ing over  aoniepotf  of  beautiful  and  delicate  flowers,  .  .  . 
waa  the  figure  of  a  young  lady. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xlli. 

In  order  to  lighten  the  weight  of  the  solid  plaster,  earth 
en  pats  have  been  placed  between  the  Joists  and  the  spaces 
filled  up  with  the  mortar  (practice  in  Paris  In  respect  of 
floors  with  iron  joist*].  Kncyc.  Brit.,  IV.  455. 

2.  A  drinking-vessel;   a  vessel  containing  a 
specified  quantity  of  liquor,  usually  a  quart  or 
a  pint;  a  mug. 

Fill  me  a  thousand  pott,  and  froth  'em,  froth  'em  ! 

Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  ill.  7. 
No  carved  cross-lmnes,  the  types  of  Death, 

Shall  show  thec  past  to  Heaven  : 
But  carved  cross-pipes,  and,  underneath, 
A  pint-pot,  neatly  graven. 

Tennyson,  Will  Waterproof. 

3.  The  contents  of  a  pot ;  that  which  is  cooked 
in  a  pot;  specifically,  the  quantity  contained 
in  a  drinking-pot,  generally  a  quart  (in  Guern- 
sey and  Jersey,  about  2  quarts).   A  /«><  of  butter 
was  by  statutes  of  Charles  II.  made  14  pounds. 

He  maketh  the  deep  to  bull  like  a  /«.'.  Job  xlL  31. 

Let's  each  man  drink  a  pot  for  his  morning's  draught, 
and  lay  down  his  two  shillings. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  181. 
They  will  wait  until  you  slip  Into  a  nelghlKiurlng  uk 
house  to  take  a  pat  with  a  friend. 

Suift,  Directions  to  .Servants,  Iv. 

4.  Stoneware:  a  trade-term. 

A  street  seller  who  accompanied  me.  calleil  them  mere- 
ly pots  (the  trade  tri-m ),  but  they  were  all  pot  ornaments. 
Among  them  were  great  store  of  shepherdesses,  of  grey- 
hounds, .  .  .  and  some  put*  which  seem  to  be  either  shep- 
herds or  musicians. 

Mayhew,  London  Labour  anil  London  Poor,  I.  SXt. 

6.  In  sugar-mantif.,  an  earthen  mold  used  in 
refining;  also,  a  perforated  cask  in  which  su- 
gar is  placed  for  drainage  of  the  molasses. — 
6.  In  founding,  a  crucible. —  7.  In  glasa-mantif., 
the  crucible  in  which  the  frit  is  melted.  Those 
used  for  glass  of  fine  quality,  such  as  flint- 
glass,  are  closed  to  guard  against  impurities. 
—  8.  The  inetal  or  earthenware  top  of  a  chim- 
ney; a  chimney-pot. — 9.  A  size  of  writing- 
paper  whose  original  water-mark  is  said  to 
nave  been  a  pot.  The  smallest  sheets  measure 
15|  X  12i  inches.  Also  spelled  pott.— 10.  In 
fishing:  (a)  The  circular  inclosed  part  of  a 
pound-net,  otherwise  called  the  bowl,  pound, 
or  crib,  (b)  A  hollow  vessel  for  trapping  fish ; 
a  lobster-pot. — 11.  In  card-playing:  (a)  The 
aggregate  stakes,  generally  placed  together  in 
the  center  of  the  table ;  the  pool,  (ft)  In  faro, 
the  name  given  to  the  six-,  seven-,  and  eight- 
spots  in  the  lay-out. — 12.  A  large  sum  of 
money.  [Betting  slang.] 

The  horse  you  have  backed  with  a  heavy  pot. 
Lever,  Davenport  Dunu  (ed.  TauchniU),  I.  191.    (Hoppe.) 

13f.  A  simple  form  of  steel  cap,  sometimes 
plain,  like  the  skull-cap,  sometimes  having  a 
brim. — 14.  Inpyrotechni/,  the  head  of  a  rocket, 
containing  the  decorations — Double  pot.  See 
dottW?.— Qiass-melting  pot.  See  glass.— Little  pott. 
See  little.  —  Pot  Of  money.  See  money.— To  boll  the 
pot.  Same  as  to  keep  the  pot  boiliny  (a). 

No  fav'ring  patrons  have  I  got. 

But  just  enough  to  boil  the  pot. 

W,  Cainoe,  Dr.  Syntax,  I.  23.    (Dames.) 

To  go  to  (the)  pot,  to  be  destroyed,  ruined,  or  wasted : 

come  to  destruction  :  possibly  In  allusion  to  the  sending 

of  old  metal  to  the  melting-pot 

Then  goeth  a  part  of  little  flock  to  pot,  and  the  rest  scat- 

Tyndale,  Ana.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soe.,  1850),  p.  110. 
Your  mandate  I  got, 
You  may  all  go  to  pot. 

Ooldmiith,  Reply  to  Invitation  to  Dinner  »t  Dr.  Baker's 
The  iimnlwr  of  common  soldiers  slain  not  amounting  to 
fewer  than  seven  hundred.  .  .  .  But  where  so  many  offi- 
cers went  to  the  pot,  how  could  fewer  soldiers  suiter? 

Court  and  Time*  of  Charles  /.,  t  285. 
To  keep  the  pot  boiling.  <<i>  To  provide  the  neceasa- 
ries  of  life. 

Whatsoever  Kitchlng  found  it,  it  was  made  poor  enough 
before  he  left  It ;  so  poor  that  it  is  hardly  able  to  keep  the 
pot  boiling  for  a  parson's  dinner. 

Htylin,  Hist,  Reformation,  p.  Jli  (Danes.) 
(6)  To  "keep  things  going  ";  keep  up  a  brisk  and  contin- 
ued round  of  activity. 

"Keep  the  pot  a  bilin'.  sir,"  said  sain:  anil  down  went 
Wardle  again,  and  then  Mr.  Pickwick,  and  then  Sam,  and 


4647 


's  heels.  /**„«  . 

Tomakethepotwlthtwoearft>.etthe«rm.akmbo. 
Dame*. 

Thou  sctt'st  thy  tippet  wondrous  high, 

1*'' 


potamological 

potablenew  (po'ta-bl-ne.),  „.     The  quality  of 
being  potable  or  driiikable. 
POtaget,  «.     An  olwolete  form  of  pottage. 
potagert,  a.    An  obsolete  form  of  pot  linger. 
PotameaB  (no-U'mf^),  n.  pi.     [NL.  (Jussien 


Cotton,  Burlesque  upon  Burlesque,  p.  130. 
It1  (pot),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  potted,  ppr.  potting. 
[<  poti,  n.]  I.  traiw.  I.  To  put  into  pots.— 

2.  To  preserve  in  pots,  usually  in  the  form  of 
paste  and  often  with  high  seasoning:  as,  potted 
meats  or  lobster. 

I  was  invited  to  excellent  English  potted  venison  at  Mr. 
Hobhson's,  a  worthy  merchant. 

Krelyn,  Diary,  March  22, 1640. 

Meat  will  also  keep  fresh  for  a  considerable  period  when 
surrounded  with  oil,  or  fat  of  any  kind,  so  purified  as  not 
to  turn  rancid  of  itself,  especially  if  the  meat  be  previous- 
ly boiled.  This  process  Is  called  pottinu. 

Ure,  Diet,  in.  073. 

3.  To  stew;  cook  in  a  pot  as  a  stew:  as,  to  pot 
pigeons. — 4.  To  plant  or  set  in  pots:  as,  to  pot 
plants. 

Pot  them  [Indian  tuberoses)  In  natural  (not  forc'd)  earth. 
Eaelyn,  Calendarium  Hortense,  April. 

6.  To  put  in  casks  for  draining :  as,  to  pot  sugar 
by  taking  it  from  the  cooler  and  placing  it  in 
hogsheads  with  perforated  heads,  from  which 
the  molasses  percolates. — 6.  To  shoot;  bring 
down  by  shooting;  bag:  as,  to  pot  a  rabbit,  a 
turkey,  or  an  enemy;  hence,  to  catch;  secure: 
as,  to  pot  an  heiress.  [Slang.] 

The  arrow  flew,  the  string  twanged,  but  Martin  had 
iieen  In  a  hurry  to  pot  her.  and  lost  her  by  an  Inch. 

C.  Keade,  Cloister  and  Hearth,  vill. 

It  being  the  desire  of  punUmen  to  pot  as  many  birds 

a*  possible  by  one  shot,  .  .  .  punt-guns  are  not  required 

to  -liiHit  close,  the  main  object  being  a  large  killing  circle. 

»'.  »'.  lireenrr,  The  (!un,  p.  631. 

7f.  To  cap.     See  to  cap  rerxex,  under  capi,  r. 

The  boles  of  divers  schoolcs  did  cap  or  ;*•"'•  verses,  and 
contend  of  the  principles  of  grammar. 

.S»«i«,  Survey  (l.r>D»X  p.  5S.  (Latham.) 
8.  To  manufacture,  as  pottery  or  porcelain  ; 
especially,  to  shape  and  lire,  as  a  preliminary 
to  the  decoration — Potted  meats,  viands  parboiled 
and  seasoned  and  put  up  in  the  form  of  paste  covered  with 
oil  or  fat  In  small  porcelain  pot«,or  In  hermetically  sealed 
tin  cans  or  glass  jars. 

H.  intrans.  1.  To  drink;  tipple. 

Co*.  'Fore  God,  an  excellent  song  |a  drinking-song). 

fayo.  1  learned  it  in  England  :  where,  Indeed,  they  are 
most  potent  In  potting.  Shak.,  Othello,  II.  3.  7». 

The  Increase  in  drinking  —  that  unfailing  criterion,  alas ! 
of  increase  in  means  in  the  lower  classes  in  England  —  car- 
ried your  English  in  potency  of  jtottiivj  above  even  "your 
Dane,  your  (ierman,  am)  your  swag.helllcd  Hollander." 
&  DovtU,  Taxes  In  England,  1.  20ii. 

2.  To  shoot  at  an  enemy  or  at  game ;  especial- 
ly, to  shoot  to  kill. 

The  jovial  knot  of  fellows  near  the  stove  had  been  pot- 
tiny  all  night  from  the  rifle-pit. 
Lecer,  Davenport  Dunn  (ed.  Tauchnitz),  III.  292.    (Uoppt.) 

pot2  (not),  w.  [A  var.  of  put-  tor  pit1;  but 
prob.  in  part  associated  with  pot1.]  A  pit;  a 
hole;  especially,  a  deep  hole  scooped  out  by  the 
eddies  of  a  river. 

The  deepest  pot  in  a'  the  linn 
They  fand  Erl  Klchard  In. 

Karl  Richard  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  7). 

Pot  and  gallows.    See  pit  and  gallom,  under  pit'. 

pot3  (pot),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  potted,  ppr. pot- 
ting. [Origin  uncertain;  perhaps  a  slang  use 
otpofl.]  To  deceive.  Ballivefl. 

potable  (p6'ta-bl),rt.  and  n.  [<F.  potable^  Sp. 
potable  =  Pg.  potaccl  =  It.  potabite,  <  L.  pota- 
bilis,  drinkable,  <  potare,  dnnk:  see  potation.'] 
I.  a.  1.  Drinkable;  suitable  for  drinking. 

Dig  a  pit  upon  the  sea  shore,  somewhat  above  the  high- 
water  mark,  and  sink  It  as  deep  as  the  low  water  mark : 
and  as  the  tide  comet  h  In  it  will  fill  with  water  fresh  and 
potable.  Bacon.  Nat  Hist. 

They  [the  Chinese)  bore  the  Trunk  with  an  Awger,  and 
there  Issueth  out  sweet  potable  Liquor. 

UoweU,  Letters,  IL  64. 

The  product  of  these  vineyards  [of  England)  may  have 
proved  potable,  in  peculiarly  favourable  seasons,  if  mixed 
with  honey.  S.  DamU,  Taxes  in  England,  IV.  76. 

Hence — 2.  Liquid;  flowing. 

Therefore,  thou  best  of  gold  art  wont  of  gold : 
Other,  leu  fine  In  carat.  Is  more  precious, 
Tismil '  Inu  life  in  medicine  potable. 

Shot.,  j  Hen.  IV.,  IT.  5. 1«3. 

What  wonder  then  If  fields  and  regions  here 

Breathe  forth  elixir  pure,  and  riven  run 

Potable  gold.  Milton,  P.  L,  lit  608. 

II.  ''.  Anything  that  is  drinkable;  a  drink. 

The  damssk'd  meads, 

I'nforc  d,  display  ten  thousand  painted  flowers 
r  wful  In  potable*.  J.  Philips.  Cider,  i. 


Or.  irora/iof,  river,  +  •<•«.]  A  tribe  of 
mouocotyledouous  water-plants  of  the  order 
\niiiilitri  ,T.  by  some  botanists  erected  into  a 
separate  order,  characterized  by  an  ovary  with 
four  carpels  having  one  half-coiled  ovule  in 
each  containing  a  curved  embryo,  it  Includes  i 

Inhabitant  of  salt  and  the  other  of  fresh  waters  through- 
out the  world.     See  cut  under  pondmed. 

potamic  (po-tam'ik),  a.  [<  Or.  trora^of,  a  river 
(Bee  potation),  +  -ie.]  Pertaining  to,  connected 
with,  or  dependent  on  rivers.  [Rare.] 

The  commercial  situation  of  the  trading  towns  of  North 
Ciermany,  admirable  so  long  as  the  trade  of  the  world  was 
chiefly  potamic  or  thalaaslc  In  character,  lost  nearly  all  Its 
value  when  at  the  opening  of  the  sixteenth  century  com- 
merce became  oceanic. 

The  Academy,  Oct  28,  1888,  p.  266. 

Potamobiidas  (pot'a-m6-bi'i-d«),  n.  pi.  (NL., 
<  Gr.  Tfora/JOf,  river,  -f  /ji'oc,  life.  +  -imp.]  Hux- 
ley's name  (1878)  of  a  family  of  fluviatile  craw- 
fishes, confined  to  the  northern  hemisphere  and 
represented  only  by  the  genera  .Inim-im  and 
t'ambarux,  the  other  genera  of  Antacid*  in  a 
usual  sense  forming  a  contrasted  family  Parax- 
tacidie. 

Potamochcerns  (pot'a-mo-ke'rus),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  irorouof,  river,  +"xoipof,  hog.]  An  Afri- 
can genus  of  .SiiiWa-  or  swine,  containing  such 


Red  Kivcr-hotf  I  ratam*k*r*i  ftnutllalHi). 

species  as  /'.  pcnicillatun,  of  a  reddish  color  with 
tufted  ears;  the  river-hogs.  Also  called  CJi<r- 
ropottimux. 

Potamogale  (pot-a-mog'a-le),  i».  [NL.  (Du 
Chaillu,  I860),  <Gr.Tor<iHof',' river,  -f-  50/17,  contr. 
of  )a).(ii,  a  weasel.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Potomogattdm  ;  the  otter-shrews.  The 
tibia  and  fibula  are  ankylosed,  the  muzzle  is  broad  and 
flat  with  valvular  nostrils,  the  limbs  are  short,  the  feet 
arc  notwehliod,  and  the  long  cylindroid  body  is  continued 
Into  the  thick  vertically  flattened  tall,  which  constitutes 
a  powerful  swimming-organ.  ThedcnUl  formula  is  3  In- 
cisors, 1  canine,  3  pmnolara,  and  3  molars  In  each  half- 
jaw.  /'.  relax,  the  only  species  known,  Is  a  large  animal 
(for  this  order),  being  alwnt  •.'  feet  long,  of  which  the  tail 
is  about  half,  dark-brown  above  and  whitish  below,  of 
aquatic  habits,  and  in  general  resembling  a  small  otter, 
whence  the  name  ottrr  shrew. 

Potamogalidae  (pot'a-m^-gaTi-de),  ii.pl.  [NL., 
<  Potamogale  +  -imp.]  A  family  of  aquatic 
mammals  of  the  order  Innectieora,  of  equatorial 
Africa,  containing  the  genus  Potamogale;  the 
otter-shrews. 

Potamogeton  (pot ' a- mo -je' ton),  »«.  [NL. 
(Tonrnefort,  1700),  '<  L.'  potamogeton,  <  Gr. 
irorafioytiruv,  pondweed,  <  vora/iof,  river,  +  yii- 
TUV,  neighbor,  inhabitant.]  A  genus  of  fresh- 
water plants  known  as  pondweeds.  the  type  of 
the  tribe  Potamete  in  the  order  Xaiadarex.  It  la 
distinguished  from  the  allied  genus  Kuppia  by  the  sessile 
nutlets  and  also  by  the  presence  of  a  calyx ;  and  Is  further 
characterized  by  Us  numerii  a!  plan  In  fours,  each  flower 
having  four  roundish  sepals,  four  stamens,  four  styles,  and 
four  distinct  ovaries  producing  four  small  rounded  drapes 
or  nutlets,  each  with  a  thick,  rigid,  or  spongy  pericarp,  and 
a  single  seed  containing  an  annular  or  spirally  coiled  em- 
bryo. There  are  over  60  species,  scattered  throughout  the 
world,  growing  In  still  rivers,  ponds,  and  lakes,  with  one 
ur  two  In  brackish  waters.  (See  pondmtd.)  A  few  species 
have  acquired  other  names  In  local  use.  as,  In  England,  P. 
dennu,  the  frog's  lettuce  or  water-caltrops,  and  P.  notfiu, 
the  tench-weed  or  deu"s-spoons,and  In  America  }'.ampl\fo- 
lius,  the  cornstalk-weed.  (See  hetfraphyOotu,  1.)  A  large 
number  of  aquatic  plants,  supposed  to  belong  to  the  ge- 
nus Potamogeton,  have  been  described  under  that  name  by 
paleobotanlsts ;  they  come  from  various  regions,  and  from 
several  divisions  of  the  Tertiary. 

potamography  (pot-a-mog'ra-fi),  n.  [=  F.po- 
tamoyrdjihii-  =  It.  i>oiamograjHa ;  <  Gr.  irarafitf, 


river,  +  -jpafia,  <  )pajeiv,  write.]    A  descrip- 
tion of  rivers. 

potamological  (pot'a-mo-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<potn- 
molog-y  +  -ic-al.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  potamol- 
ogy:  as,  a  potamologiml  table. 


potamology 

potamology  (pot-a-mol'6-ji),  «.     [<  Or.  1 
river,  +  -Xo)ia,  <  tiytiv,  say:  see  -ofawy.J     The 
•..-i.-ii'-.-'ir-.-i.-iitiflcstudyof  rivers;  also,  atrea- 
<>n  rivers. 

potance  (po'tans),  n.    See potenee. 

potargot  (|>o-fiir'gii),  H.     Same  as  botargo. 

There  '•  a  fishmonger's  boy  with  caviare,  sir, 
Anchovies,  and  potaryo,  to  make  you  drink. 

FUtdter  (and  another),  Elder  Brother,  111.  3. 

potash  (pot'ash),  M.  [=  D.  potatch  =  G.  jiott- 
«><•/»•  =  Sw.  jH>ttaxka  =  Dan.  potaskt;  as  poft 
•f  <M*I.  The  P.  potaxxe  =  Sp.potaxa  =  Pg.  It. 
potaxxa,  with  NL.  pottuma,  are  from  G.  or  E.] 
A  substance  obtained  by  leaching  wo<Hl-ashes, 
.-YMporating  the  solution  obtained,  and  cal- 
i-iiiing  the  residuum;  one  of  the  fixed  alkalis; 
the  so-called  vegetable  alkali;  more  or  less 
impure  or  crude  potassium  carbouate,  or  car- 
bonate of  potash  as  formerly  generally  (and 
still  very  frequently)  designated;  any  combi- 
nation of  which  potassium  forms  the  base,  whe- 
ther containing  oxygen  or  not.  Potash-salts  play 
a  most  Important  part  in  vegetable  life,  existing  In  all 
plants  in  various  proportions,  and  in  various  combinations 
with  both  inorganic  and  organic  acids.  When  plants  are 
burned,  the  inorganic  constituents  remain  behind  in  the 
ashes,  and  It  Is  by  the  lixlvlation  or  leaching  of  these  ashes 
that  potash  was  flrst  obtained,  a  process  with  which  the 
Greeks  and  Komans  were  acquainted,  although  they  were 
unable  clearly  to  distinguish  potash  from  soda,  calling 
thrin  both  by  the  same  name  (.-ITPOI-,  nitrum).  The  name 
potash  is  of  comparatively  modern  origin,  and  is  derived 
from  the  fact  that  the  potassiferous  solution  from  wood- 
ashes  was  boiled  down  or  concentrated  In  pots.  It  was 
not  until  about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  that 
the  two  alkalis,  soda  and  potash,  were  clearly  distinguish- 
ed from  each  other;  but  they  were  considered  to  be  sim- 
ple substances  until  after  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  when  their  metallic  bases  were  separated  from 
them  by  Davy  (1807-8).  Up  to  comparatively  recent  times 
the  potash  compounds  used  in  the  arts  —  and  they  are  nu- 
merous and  of  great  importance— were  chiefly  obtained 
In  the  form  of  crude  potash  after  the  method  Indicated 
as  having  given  origin  to  the  name  of  this  alkali,  and  this 
method  Is  still  In  use,  although  much  less  Important  than 
ft  formerly  was.  Saltpeter,  or  the  nitrate  of  potash,  had 
been  long  known,  and  obtained  In  a  very  different  way.  (See 
snltpeter.)  Since  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  pot- 
ash has  been  obtained  in  considerable  quantity  from  the 
refuse  of  beet-root  used  In  the  manufacture  of  sugar,  and 
from  sheep's  wool.  It  has  also  been  got  (In  the  form  of 
the  chlorid)  from  sea- water ;  but  the  most  important  source 
of  supply  Is  the  region  near  Stassfurt  in  Prussia,  where  two 
minerals  containing  potassic  compounds  (carnallite,  a 
double  chlorid  of  potassium  and  magnesium,  and  ra-nite. 
containing  sulphates  of  potash  and  magnesia  with  chlorid 
of  magnesium)  are  found  In  abundance,  and  mined  on  a 
Urge  scale.  From  these  naturally  occurring  potasslferous 
compounds  all  the  various  salts  of  potash  used  In  the  art* 
are  manufactured,  and  it  is  by  using  the  potash-salts  ob- 
tained at  Stassfurt  that  the  Chill  saltpeter  (nitrate  of 
soda)is  converted  into  common  saltpeter  or  niter  (nitrate 
of  potash),  a  substance  Important  a*  the  principal  ingre- 
dient In  the  manufacture  of  gunpowder.— Caustic  pot- 
ash. See  caurtic.-  Fish  and  potash-salts.  BeajbAL 
—  Lump-potash,  the  trade  name  for  a  crude  potash  con- 
taining about  6  per  cent,  of  water.  —  Potash  alum.  See 
alum.  —  Potash  feldspar.  See  orthodase,  mifrodine,  feld- 
spar. —  Potash  kettle  country.  See  Irettle-tnnraine.— 
Potash  lye,  the  strong  aqueous  solution  of  caustic  pot- 
ash or  of  potassium  carbonate  —  Potash  mica.  See  m«»- 
couite,  2,  mini-.  —  Potash-water, an  aerated  beverage  con- 
sisting of  ciu-bonlc-actd  water  to  which  is  added  potas- 
sium bicarbonate. 

potass  (po-tas'),  n.  [<  F.  potaxse,  <  NL.  jiotassa  : 
see  i>ntitx*n.~\  Same  as  potash. 

potassa  (po-tas'ft),  ».  [Nl,.:  see po task.]  Pot- 
ash. 

potassamide,  potassiamide  (pot-as-am'id,  po- 
tas-i-am'id),  «.  [<  NL.  potaxxium  +  E.  amide'.'] 
An  olive-green  compound  (KNHg)  formed  by 
heating  potassium  in  ammonia  gas. 

potassic'  (po-tas'ik),  n.  [=  F.  potassique ;  as 
potasxium  +  -ic.]  Relating  to  potassium;  con- 
taining potassium  as  an  ingredient. 

potassic-  (po-tas'ik),  a.  [<  potatxa  +  -jr.] 
Consisting  of  or  related  to  potash. 

potassiferous  (pot-a-sif'e-rus),  n.  [<  NL.^ofas- 
xa,  potash.  +  1,.  fi-rrc  =  K.  ftearl.]  Containing 
or  yielding  potash  or  potassic  salts. 

potassium  (|x>-tas'i-um),  ».  [=  F.  potassium 
=  8p.  iiotiiniii  =  Pg.potaxsio,iiotaxxium  =  It.  po- 
tassio;  <  NL.  potassium,  <  potassa,  potash:  see 
potaxxa.']  Chemical  symbol,  K  (for  Icalium); 
atomic  weight,  39.1.  The  metallic  base  of  the 
alkali  potash,  a  substance  not  occurring  nii- 
combined  in  nature,  but  in  various  combina- 
tions widely  diffused  and  of  the  highest  impor- 
tance. Hee  potaxh.  Potassium  is  silvery-white,  and 
has  a  decided  metallic  luster.  Its  specific  gravity  Is  U.875, 
and  It  Is  the  lightest  of  all  the  metals  with  the  exception 
'•(  lithium.  At  the  freezing-point  of  water  It  Is  brittle 
and  has  a  crystalline  fracture ;  at  the  ordinary  tempera- 
tare  It  Is  soft  and  may  easily  be  cut  with  the  knife.  It 
was  first  obtained  by  Davy,  In  1807,  by  the  electrolysis  of 
potash  ;  but  IU  preparation  in  tin-  large  way  Is  effected 
by  the  i-.-nlili.il  of  a  mixture  of  charcoal  and  potassium 
carbonate  In  a  mercury  bottle  or  iron  tulx-  coated  with 
'  lav.  In  !>•  rf'i  tly  pure  and  dry  air  It  undergoes  no 
change:  hut  in  HKllnary  air  It  ,,i,.imtii 


4648 

a  Dim  of  potassium  hydrate  and  carbonate.  Its  affinity 
for  water  Is  so  great  that  when  brought  Into  contact  with 
It  Immediate  decomposition  is  effected,  and  sufficient 
beat  evolved  to  set  on  Ore  the  liberated  hydrogen,  which 
burns  with  the  characteristic  violet  flame  of  potassium. 
Next  to  cvsluni  and  rubidium  It  Is  the  most  electroposi- 
tive element.  It  is  a  most  powerful  reducing  agent,  and 
hence  has  been  largely  employed  for  separating  other 
metals  from  their  various  combinations ;  but  at  the  pres- 
ent time  sodium,  being  cheaper,  Is  more  generally  em- 
ployed for  that  purpose.  Among  the  most  important  salts 
of  potassium  are  the  chlorid  or  muriate,  Ki'l,  mined  at 
Stassfurt,  Ucrmany,  and  used  as  a  fertilizer  as  well  as  the 
starting-point  for  the  manufacture  of  other  potash-salU; 
polonium  Morale,  KCIO;*  which  Is  used  In  the  arts  as  an 
oxidizing  agent  and  In  the  manufacture  of  explosives; 
potturium  nitrate,  K.NOj,  niter  or  saltpeter,  made  at  pres- 
ent by  the  double  decomposition  of  sodium  nitrate  and 
potassium  chlorid,  which  is  used  in  medicine  and  pyrc- 
techny,  but  chiefly  In  the  manufacture  of  gunpowder; 
potassium  carbrtnate,  KoCOa,  which,  under  the  commer- 
cial names  of  potash  ana  pearlash,  is  largely  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  soap  and  glass,  and  as  a  basis  for  making 
other  potash-salts;  polonium  cyanide,  KCN,  a  violent 
poison,  used  In  photography  and  as  a  reducing  agent ;  and 
potassium  bichromate,  K-_.<  'r-^  17,  red  chromate  of  potash, 
much  used  in  dyeing  ana  calico-printing. —  Carbovinate 
of  potassium,  more  properly  ethyl-potassium  carbonate., 
('-..HsK.CD.-i.  a  white  crystalline  ether  obtained  by  the  ac- 
tion of  carbon  dloxid  upon  perfectly  dry  potassium  hydrate 
In  absolute  alcohol.—  Cobalticyanide  of  potassium. 
See  cobattifyanidf. — Potassium  bltartrate.  Same  as 
cream  of  tartar  (which  see,  under  erraml).  —  Potassium- 
Chlorate  battery,  an  electric  battery  in  which  depolari- 
zation is  produced  by  means  of  potassium  chlorate  with 
sulphuric  acid.— Potassium  cyanide,  ferrocyanide, 
myronate,  etc.  See  cyanide,  etc. 
potatet,  a.  [<  L.  potato*,  pp.  of  potare,  drink : 
see  potation.)  In  alcliemy,  liquefied,  as  a  metal ; 
potable. 

Eight,  nine,  ten  days  hence 

He  [Mercury]  will  be  silver  potate,  then  three  days 
Before  he  citnmize.  /.'.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  iii.  2. 

potation  (po-ta'shon),  n.  [<  OF.  potation,  po- 
tacion  =  OSp.  pofacion  =  It.  potagione,  potazi- 
one,  <  L.  potatio(n-),  a  drinking,  <  potare,  pp. 
potatux,  drink  (=  Ir.potaim,  I  dnnk);  ct.potttx, 
drunken,  (=  Gr.  Trorof,  drunk :  see  below),  po- 
tiis  (potu-),  a  drinking,  potio(n-),  a  drinking, 
drink;  <  -y/  po  =  (Jr.  •/ JTO  in  jrorof,  drunk,  for 
drinking  (neut.  jroroV,  what  is  drunk,  drink), 
iro-or,  a  drinking,  prob.  TOTOUOT,  river,  stream, 
\/  TTI  in  irivttr,  drink,  =  Skt.  \f  pa,  drink.  From 
the  same  (L.)  source  are  ult. potable, potion, pot- 
ton,  fompotation,  and  (from  Gr.)  symposium, etc.] 

1.  The  act  of  drinking;  drinking. 

Upon  the  account  of  these  words  so  expounded  by  some 
of  toe  fathers  concerning  oral  manducation  and  putatitm, 
they  believe  themselves  bound  by  the  same  necessity  to 
give  the  encharist  to  Infante  as  to  give  them  baptism. 

Jtr.  Taylor,  On  the  Real  Presence,  ill.  :t. 

2.  A  drinking-bout ;  a  drinking-party ;  a  coin- 
potation  ;  especially,  an  annual  entertainment 
formerly  given  by  schoolmasters  to  their  pupils. 
See  potation-penny, 

The  Count  and  other  nobles  from  the  same  country 

Holland  |  w.-re  too  apt  to  indulge  in  those  mighty  pota- 

tinn*  which  were  rather  characteristic  of  their  nation  and 

the  age.  Motley,  Hist  Netherlands,  II.  138. 

Statutes  of  Hartlebury,  Worcestershire,  "the  seventh 
year  of  our  Sovereign  Lady  Queen  Elizabeth  " :  "  The  said 
Schoolmaster  shall  and  may  have,  use,  and  take  the  profits 
of  all  such  cock-nghts  and  potation*  as  arc  commonly 
used  In  Schools,  and  such  other  gifts  as  shall  be  freely 
given  them,  .  .  .  over  and  besides  their  wages,  until  their 
salary  and  stipend  shall  lie  augmented  "  (vol.  II.  p.  7M>). 
.V.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IX.  90. 

3.  A  drink ;  n  draught. 

Roderigo, 

Whom  love  hath  tnrn'd  almost  the  wrong  side  out, 
To  Desdemona  hath  to-night  caroused 
Potation*  pottle-deep.  Shot.,  Othello,  II.  3.  8fl. 

4.  A  liquor  dnink ;  a  drink;  a  beverage. 

If  I  had  a  thousand  sons,  the  flrst  humane  principle  I 
would  teach  them  should  be,  to  forswear  thin  potation* 
and  to  addict  themselves  to  sack. 

SAa*.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  IT.  8. 136. 

potation-penny  (po-ta'shon-pen'i),  H.  Money 
paid  by  the  scholars  or  their  friends  to  the  mas- 
ter of  a  school  to  enable  him  to  give  an  enter- 
tainment (usually  in  Lent)  to  the  scholars  on 
quitting  school.  In  some  counties  of  England 
this  is  still  continued,  and  is  called  "the  drink- 
ing." Whartnn,  Hist.  Manchester  Grammar 
School,  p.  25. 

I  n.li-r  the  head  of  Manchester  School,  Carlisle  gives  a 
cony  of  an  indenture  of  feoffracnt  by  Hugh  Bexwvke  and 
Johnne  Bexwyke,  on  April  I,  1524,  containing  ordinances. 
our. if  whk-his:  'IlMii,  that  every  schoolmaster  .  .  .  shall 
teach  freely  .  .  .  without  any  money  or  other  rewards 
taken  therefore,  as  Cock  penny,  Victor-penny,  Potation 
jwmy,  or  any  other  whatsoever  It  be  "  (vol.  I.  p.  077). 

X.  and  <j.,  7th  ser.,  IX.  90. 

potato  (po-ta'to),  M.  ;  pi.  potatoes  (-toz).  [Early 
mod.  E.  also  potntoe,  pottatoc,  potatus,  potades 
(quasi  NL. ) ;  also  batatas  =  G.  potate,  sweet  po- 
tato, =  Dan.  /«<(*/,  poteteii  =  8w.  potiil.  /.»//;/»•>•. 
ia,  white  potato  (<  E.);  =  K.  /mtii/i .  .sw.-.-t 
tii  (.-f.  IIIIIHIIK  <lt  tin':,  'earth-apple,'  whit.- 


potato 

potato),  <  8p. 7>otaffl,white  potato,  batata,  sw  .-.-i 
potato,  =  Pg.  batata,  sweet  potato  (XL.  litttn- 
tas),  <  Haytian  batata,  sweet  potato.]  It.  The 
sweet  potato.  See  below.  [This  was  the  original 
application  of  the  name,  and  It  Is  in  this  sense  that  the 
word  Is  generally  to  be  understood  when  used  by  English 
writers  down  to  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.  | 

This  Plant  (which  Is  called  of  some  Sisarum  Peruvl- 
aniini,  or  Skyrreta  of  Peru)  Is  generally  of  us  called  .Pota- 
to* or  Potato's.  It  hath  long  rough  flexible  branches  trail- 
ing upon  the  ground,  like  unto  those  of  Pomplons,  where- 
upon are  set  greene  three  cornered  leaves  very  like  those 
of  the  wilde  Cucumber.  .  .  .  cluslns  calleth  It  Batata, 
Camotes,Amotes,andIgnanies:  In  Kngllsh,  Potatoes,  Pota- 
tus,  and  Potades.  Oerarde,  Herball  <163«),  of  Potato's. 

Candied  potatoes  are  Athenians'  meat 

Manton,  Scourge  of  Villanie,  iii 

2.  One  of  the  esculent  tubers  of  the  common 
plant  Solatium  tuberosum,  or  the  plant  itself. 
The  potato  is  a  native  of  the  Andes,  particularly  In  Chill 
and  Peru,  but  In  the  variant  boreale  It  reaches  north  to 
New  Mexico.  It  was  probably  flrst  Introduced  Into  Europe 
from  the  region  of  Quito  by  the  Spaniards,  In  the  earlier 
part  of  the  fifteenth  century.  In  1586  It  was  brought  to 
England  from  Virginia,  where,  however,  it  was  probably 
derived  from  a  Spanish  source.  Its  progress  In  Europe 
was  slow,  Its  culture,  even  in  Ireland,  not  becoming  gen- 
eral till  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century;  but  It  Is 
now  a  staple  food  in  most  temperate  cllmatea.  The  fruit 
of  the  potato-plant  Is  a  worthless  green  berry ;  Its  useful 
product  is  the  underground  tubers,  which  in  the  wild 
plant  are  small,  but  are  much  enlarged  under  cultiva- 
tion. These  tubers,  which  are  of  a  roundish  or  oblong 
shape,  sometimes  flattlsh,  are  set  with  "eyes,"  really  the 
axils  of  rudimentary  leaves,  containing  ordinarily  several 
buds,  and  it  is  by  means  of  these  that  the  plant  Is  usu- 
ally propagated.  The  food-value  of  the  potato  lies  most- 
ly In  starch,  of  which  It  contains  from  16  to  20  or  25  per 
cent  It  Is  deficient  In  albuminoids  and  phosphates. 
Besides  their  ordinary  food-use,  potatoes  are  a  source  of 
manufactured  starch ;  and  spirits  are  now  distilled  from 
them  to  a  considerable  extent,  chiefly  In  Germany.  The 
tops  (In  America  called  tines,  In  England  halms,  In  Scot- 
land *Aairg)  contain,  together  with  the  fruit,  a  poisonous 
alkaloid,  solanin,  absent  in  the  tubers  except  when  ex- 
posed to  the  sun.  The  varieties  of  the  potato  are  numer- 
ous. The  crop  Is  often  seriously  injured  by  the  potato- 
beetle  and  the  potato-rot  To  distinguish  it  from  the 
yellow  sweet  potato,  this  plant  Is  sometimes  called  white 
txttato  or  (from  its  being  one  of  the  chief  food-staples  in 
Ireland)  Irinh  potato. 

Virginian  Potato  hath  many  hollow  flexible  branches 
trailing  upon  the  ground,  three  square,  uneven,  knotted 
or  kneed  in  sundry  places  at  ccrtaine  distances :  from  the 
which  knots  cometh  forth  one  great  leaf  made  of  divers 
leaves.  .  .  .  Because  it  hath  not  only  the  shape  and  pro- 
portion of  Potato's,  but  also  the  pleasant  taste  and  vertues 
of  the  same,  we  may  call  it  In  English  Potatoes  of  America 
or  Virginia. 

Qcrarde,  Herball  (1036),  Of  Potatoes  of  Virginia. 

They  dygge  also  owte  of  the  ground  certeyne  rootes 
growynge  of  theim  selucs,  whiche  they  caule  Botatas. 
.  .  .  The  skyn  is  snmwhat  towgher  than  eytherof  naules 
or  mussheroms,  and  of  earthy  coloure :  But  the  Inner 
mi  ati'  thereof  is  verye  whyte. 

Peter  Martyr  (tr.  In  Eden's  First  Books  on  America,  ed. 

[Arber,  p.  131). 

Canada  potato,  the  Jerusalem  artichoke.— Chat  pota- 
toes. See  chat*.— Cree  potato,  PtortUs)  cscultnta:  so 
called  as  used  by  the  Cree  Indians. —  Hog's  potato,  in 
California,  the  death-camass,  Zyvadenus  veneiwtnis,  whose 
tubers  are  said  to  be  eaten  eagerly  by  hogs.-  Indian  po- 
tato, (a)  The  groundnut  or  wild  bean,  Apios  tuberosa :  so 
called  on  account  of  Its  small  edible  tubers,  (ft)  The  lilia- 
ceous  genus  Calochortits :  so  called  from  Its  bulhorcorm. — 
Irish  potato.  See  def.  -J.— Native  potato,  of  New  South 
Wales,  Marsdenia  viridiflora ;  of  Tasmania,  Gaxtrodia  ecta- 
moides,  an  orchid  with  a  rootstalk  thickened  Into  a  tuber. 

—  Oil  Of  potatoes,  an  amylic  alcohol  obtained  from  spir- 
its made  from  potatoes.  It  is  somewhat  oily  in  appearance, 
has  a  strong  smell,  at  flrst  pleasant  but  afterward  nau- 
seous, and  a  very  acrid  taate.— Potato  starch   a  fecula 
obtained  from  the  potato,  and  also  called  Knglish  arrow- 
root.—Seaside  potato,  Ipomtra  biloba  (/.  Pes-eapre!\  a 
twining  and  creeping  plant  of  tropical  shores  in  both 
hemispheres,  said  to  reach  a  length  sometimes  of  100  feet 

—  Small  potatoes,  something  petty  or  insignificant  or 
contemptible.     [Slang,  U.  S.| 

All  our  American  poets  are  but  mall  potatoes  compared 
with  r.ryimt.  Quoted  in  De  Vere's  Americanisms. 

I  took  to  attendln'  Baptist  meetln',  because  the  Pres- 
byterian minister  here  is  such  small  potatoes  that  'twan't 
edifying  to  sit  under  his  preachin'. 

Mrs.  Whitcher,  Widow  Bedott  Papers,  p.  188. 

Spanish  potato,  the  sweet  potato.— Sweet  potato,  (a) 
A  plant  of  the  convolvulus  family,  Ijmnua  Batatas,  or  one 
of  Its  spindle-shaped  fleshy  esculent  root*.  The  plant  Is 
•  creeping,  rarely  twining,  vine,  with  variously  heart- 
shaped,  halberd-shaped,  or  triangular  (sometimes  cut- 
lobed)  leaves,  and  a  blossom  like  that  of  the  common 
morning-glory,  but  leas  open,  and  rose-purple  with  a  «  hit.- 
border.  Its  value  lies  in  the  roots,  which  are  richer  in 
starch,  and  still  more  in  sugar,  than  the  common  potato. 
Their  use  is  very  much  that  of  the  latter,  but  in  Mexico 
they  are  said  to  be  regarded  U  a  sweetmeat,  and  in  Spain 
they  are  made  Into  a  preserve.  'I  li- \  ;in-  re.l,  yt-llow,  or 
M  In!-  In  different  varieties,  and  range  In  weight  from 
that  of  the  common  potato  up  to  many  pounds.  A  va- 
riety In  the  southern  United  States  Is  called  yam.  The 
sweet  potato  appears  to  have  originated  In  tropical  Amer- 
lea,  but  Is  referred  by  some  to  the  East  Indies,  or  to  lioth 
hemispheres.  It  Is  widely  cultivated  In  warm  climates, 
and  Is  successfully  grown  In  the  United  States  as  far 
north  as  New  Jersey  and  Illinois,  and  even  Michigan,  (ft) 
In  Bengal,  the  yam.  Tellnga  potato,  Anwrjthophattvt 
ammftmtilnttu.  an aimceons  plant  much cnlttvatad  In  India 
for  Its  esculent  tubers.— white  potato.  See  def.  i— 


potato 

Wild  potato,  in  Jamaica,  /jmn/ra/fliifi'n'afa,  a  tuber-bear- 


Wild potato,  in  Jamaica,  /jmn/ra/fliifi'n'afa,  a  tuber-bea 
ing  plant,  unlike  the  sweet  potato  in  its  climbing  hahlt. 
potato-beetlefpo-tii'to-be  *tl),  n.  Acbrysomelid 
beetle,  the  notorious  Doryphora  decemlineata, 
which  up  to  1855  or  1856  lived  in  the  Rocky 
Mountain  region,  feeding  upon  the  wildNo/anum 
rnnti-iitiiiii,  1ml  which,  as  the  cultivated  potato 
reached  its  habitat,  increased  enormously  and 
began  to  spread  to  the  east.  In  1874  It  reached  the 
Atlantic  coast  at  several  points,  and  it  has  since  been  a  pest 
In  almost  the  entire  country.  It  has  several  times  made 
Its  way  to  Europe,  but  has  been  stamped  out.  Both  larva 
and  beetle  feed  upon  the  leaves  of  the  potato,  anil  the 
pupa  Is  formed  in  the  earth  at  the  foot  of  the  plant.  There 
are  three  generations  annually,  and  the  perfect  beetles 
hibernate.  The  most  common  and  effective  remedy  Is 
Paris  green.  See  cut  under  beetle-. 

potato-bing  (po-ta'to-bing),  ».  A  heap  of  po- 
tatoes. [Scotch.] 

Fotatn-l/ini/i  are  snugged  up  frae  skalth 
Of  coming  Winter's  biting  frosty  breath. 

burnt,  Brigs  of  Ayr. 

potato-blight  (po-ta'to-blit),  «.    See  potato-rot. 

potato-bogle  (po-t&'to-bo'gl),  n.  A  scarecrow. 
[Prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

potato-bread  (po-ta'  to-bred),  n.  A  bread  made 
of  potatoes  which  have  been  boiled,  pressed  till 
they  are  dry,  beaten  up,  kneaded  with  wheat- 
flour,  aniseed,  and  yeast,  and  then  baked. 

potato-bug  (po-ta'td-bug),  ».  Same  &»  potato- 
beetle. 

potato-digger  (po-ta'to-dig'er),  n.  An  imple- 
ment, resembling  a  plow,  used  to  remove  pota- 
toes from  the  ground.  Some  of  these  Implements 
simply  leave  the  jwtatoes  on  the  surface,  others  screen 
the  earth  from  the  tubers,  and  other  more  complicated 
machines  remove  the  potatoes  from  the  soil,  divest  them 
of  adherent  earth,  and  deposit  them  in  a  receptacle. 

potato-disease  (po-ta'to-di-zez*),  «.  See  po- 
tato-rot. 

potato-eel  (po-ta'to-el),  n.  A  small  threadworm 
or  nematoid,  of  the  family  AnguMulidse,  infest- 
ing the  potato. 

potato-fern  (po-ta'to-fern),  n.  A  New  Zealand 
fern,  Marattiafraxinea.  its  rootstock  Is  a  rounded, 
hard,  fleshy  mass,  as  large  as  the  head,  roasted  and  eaten 
by  the  natives,  who  call  It  para. 

potato-fingert  (po-t»'t6-fiug''g6r),  «.  A  long 
thick  finger,  like  a  sweet  potato:  used  in  » 
loose,  contemptuous  sense.  It  is  otherwise  ex- 
plained as  'a  provocative.'  [Rare.] 

How  the  devil  Luxury,  with  his  fat  rump  and  potato- 
ftnyer,  tickles  these  together  !     Shot.,  1,  and  C.,  v.  2.  Ml. 

potato-fungus  (po-ta'to-fuug'gus),  M.  Seeyi«- 
tato-rot. 

potato-grant  (po-ta'to-grant),  n.  A  patch  of 
land  for  growing  vegetables,  formerly  granted 
by  the  owner  to  each  of  his  slaves.  Bartlett. 
[West  Indies.] 

potato-hook  (p6-ta't6-huk),  «.  A  hand-tool 
with  bent  fork-like  tines,  used  for  digging  pota- 
toes from  the  ground. 

potato-mold  (po-ta'to-mold),  w.  Same  as  po- 
tato-rot. 

potato-murrain  (po-t&'to-mur'an),  w.  The  po- 
tato-rot. 

potato-oat  (po-ta'to-ot),  «.  A  variety  of  the 
common  oat.  See  oat,  1  (a). 

potato-oil  (po-tii'td-oil),  w.  Same  as  oil  of  po- 
taloi'n  (which  see,  under  potato). 

potato-onion  (po-ta'to-un'yon),  n.  See  Egyp- 
tian niii,  in,  under  onion. 

potato-pen  (po-ta'to-pen),  ».  \ant.,  a  wooden 
compartment  or  pen  on  deck,  built  with  a  view 
to  thorough  ventilation,  for  keeping  potatoes 
and  other  vegetables  during  a  voyage. 

potato-planter  (po-ta'to-plan'ter),  n.  An  im- 
plement for  planting  seed-potatoes  and  cover- 
ing them  with  soil.  A  planting-share  plows  a  furrow, 
Into  which  the  potatoes  are  dropped  by  an  automatic  de- 
vice, and  a  following  covering-share  turns  the  soil  over 
them. 

potator  (po-ta'tgr),  n.  f=  OF.potateur  =  li.po- 
tiiturt;  <  L.potator,  a  drinker,  (potare,  pp.pota- 
titn.  drink:  see  potation.']  A  drinker. 

Barnabee,  the  illustrious  patator,  saw  there  the  most  un- 
becoming sight  that  he  met  with  in  all  his  travels. 

Southey,  The  Doctor,  xllv.    (Darin.) 

potato-rot  (po-ta'to-rot),  M.  A  very  destruc- 
tive disease  of  the  potato,  caused  by  a  para- 
sitic fungus,  J'hytoplithora  infestans.  It  seems  to 
have  been  Introduced  from  South  America,  about  the  year 
184O,  and  since  that  time  has  been  the  cause  of  very  serious 
losses,  sometimes  Involving  almost  the  entire  crop.  The 
fungus  attacks  the  stem  and  leaves  as  well  as  the  tubers. 
and  when  confined  to  the  leaves  and  stem  is  usually  called 
pntato-bli'tht.  On  the  leaves  it  first  appears  as  pale-yel- 
lowish spots,  which  soon  turn  brown  and  finally  black,  In- 
dicating the  total  destruction  of  the  tissues.  On  the  tu- 
bers the  parasite  attains  a  considerable  growth  within  tin- 
tissues  before  there  is  any  external  manifestation  of  it:. 
pir-i-nee.  After  a  time  depressed  spots  appear,  and  tin- 
skin  covering  these  dies  and  becomes  discolored.  I  "nder- 


1 .149 

lying  these  spots  the  tissue  will  he  fonnd  to  be  dark-col- 
ored to  a  considerable  depth.  The  flesh  In  the  center  of 
the  tuber  may  remain  for 
some  time  healthy  and  nor- 
mal, but  In  the  end  It  also 
decays,  with  either  dry  or 
wet  rot.  See  I'hytophthortt 
and  mildcic. 

potatory  (pd'ta-to-ri), 

a.     [<   LL.  piitatnrinx, 
belonging  to  drinking, 

<  L.  potator,  a  drinker, 

<  /Hitiin;   pp.   piitiiliix. 
drink:    see    potation.'] 
Potable;       drinkable. 
[Rare.] 

I  attempted  the  soup,  and 
.  .  .  helped  myself  to  the 
potatory  food  with  a  slow 
dignity  that  must  have  per- 
fectly won  the  heart  of  the 
solemn  waiter. 

Rulmr,  I'elham,  xxxlx. 

potato-scoop  (po-ta'- 
to-skc'ip),  n.  A  naiid- 
screen  in  the  form  of  a 
grated  shovel  for  tak- 
ing up  potatoes  which 
have  been  dug  by  a  po- 
tato-digger. The  soil 


potencee 

Its  work,  the  stuff  Is  discharged  Into  stone  or  earthen- 
ware chests  having  line  strainers  at  the  bottom,  when 
the  b1e*chlng-lli|iild  Is  drained  off.  When  a  solution  of 
chlorln  In  water  Is  used,  It  I*  added  In  proper  quantity 
to  the  stock  after  washing,  and  the  latter,  after  sufficient 
treatment.  Is  drained  aa  above  described. 


. 

pot-cheese  (pot'ches),  M.    See  ckeesei. 
potcher    i»>rhVr),  n.    Same 


Trantvenc  Section  of  L«af  of 
Potato  (.YtfAtwuM  /MiVrvjwiMl, 
showing  the  hyplue  ramifying 


-. 

Silts  through   the    prat-  coimiium,  which  has  MMied  from 

infr  l.ara     wlii..|i    J.ituin  *  ^t01"*1  '  hiyhly  m<*tfn.flerl  i  ;  A,« 

ing-DarS,  WU1CU    detain  hatrofthelVir    J,  .1  leaflet,  half 

tilt)  tUDCrs.  natural   nUe.  showing  the  dark 

potato-spirit  (po-ta'to-  SSfi.?"1 

spir'it),  ii.    An  alcohol 

distilled  from  potatoes:  it  is  made  chiefly  in 

Germany.-potato-splrltoll.    Seeofl. 
potato-sugar  (po-ta'to-shug'Kr),  M.     A  sugar 

obtained  from  potatoes. 
potato-vine  (po-ta'to-vin),  H.  The  potato-plant, 

especially  the  part  above  ground.     [U.  8.]  — 

Wild  potato-vine.    See  Ipomma  and  man-ofthe-earth. 
pot-barley  (pot'bar'li),  ».     See  barley1. 
pot-bellied  (pot'bcl'id),  a.     Having  a  promi- 

nent belly;  abdominous. 

He  appears  to  be  near  forty  ;  a  little  pot-bellied  and  thick- 

sliouldered,  otherwise  no  bad  figure. 

a  rail,  To  Mason.    (Latham.) 

pot-belly  (pot'bel'i),  «.  1.  A  protuberant 
belly.  —  2.  A  person  having  a  protuberant 
belly. 

He  will  flnd  himself  a  forked  straddling  animal,  and  a 
pot-belly.  A  iliiit/uiot  anil  Pope. 

3.  The  lake-trout,  fialrelimm  (  f'rw/irwmrr  )  iiti- 
maycunli.     [Lake  Huron.] 

pot-boiler  (pot'boi'ler),  M.  1.  A  work  of  art  or 
literature  produced  merely  "to  keep  the  pot 
boiling"  —  that  is,  for  the  sake  of  providing  the 
necessaries  of  life. 

His  I  Raff's]  very  fertility  Is  a  misfortune;  .  .  .  writing 
pot-bailen  has  injured  the  development  of  a  delicate  feel- 
ing for  what  is  lofty  and  refined. 

Grow'*  Did.  Hunt,  III.  e.r>. 

Murlllo  executed  a  few  portraits  about  the  time  he  was 
painting  pot-boiler*  for  sale  at  fairs  and  to  sea-captains. 

The  American,  XIV.  SOI. 

2.  A  housekeeper.    Compare  pot-mailer,  pot- 
walloper.     Hallnrcll.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
pot-boiling  (pot'bpi'ling),  n.    The  practice  of 
producing  pot-boilers;   working  for  a  living 
rather  than  for  love  of  art. 

Most  earnestly  Is  It  to  be  hoped  that  a  writer  who  has 
the  faculty  displayed  in  this  book  will  not.  like  so  many 
of  his  contemporaries,  dissipate  It  In  pot-bailing  on  a  colos- 
sal scale.  The  Academy,  July  20,  1889,  p.  34. 

pot-boy  (pot'boi),  M.  A  boy  or  young  man  who 
has  the  charge  of  beer-pots,  (a)  An  attendant  on 
a  bar;  a  young  man  who  assists  the  barmaid  In  serving 
customers  with  porter,  ale,  or  beer.  (6)  One  who  carries 
beer  or  ale  In  pots  to  customers,  or  for  sale  to  passers  by 
I  Eng.  | 

I  could  get  a  pot-boy's  place  again,  but  I'm  not  so  strong 
as  I  were,  and  It  's  slavish  work  In  the  place  I  could  get 
Mayhetr,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  II.  17. 

pot-cake  (pot'kak),  n.  A  light  Norfolk  dum- 
pling. lliil/iinll. 

pot-celt  (pot'selt),  n.  A  celt  having  the  hollow 
or  opening  comparatively  large.  This  form  of 
celt  was  long  thought  to  be  an  ax-head,  but  is 
now  regarded  as  a  ferrule.  See  ami/urn. 

potch1  (pooh  i.  r.  i.     A  variant  of  jJonrAl. 

potch2t  (poch),  r.  t.   An  obsolete  form  of  poofhs. 

potch3  (poch),  r.  t.  In  papcr-maniif.,  to  perform 
gas-bleaching  upon  (paper-stock)  in  a  potch- 
mg-engine.  The  bleaching  reagent  Is  chlorln  dissolved 
in  water,  or  chlorin  generated  in  the  mass  by  the  action  of 
dilute  sulphuric  acid  upon  a  solution  of  common  salt,  or 
a  solution  of  salt  and  chlorid  of  manganese,  called  bleach- 
in:i-li'ini'l.  The  stock  Is  placed  In  a  machine  constructed 
much  like  a  breaking-  or  washing-engine,  and  called  a 
l»ilMiiij  rmjine.  The  acid  I*  very  slowly  dropped  into 
the  bleMhluff-U(|Uld  ulx-n  tlu-  dilotin  is  to  be  generated 
in  the  mass,  and,  after  the  liberated  chlorln  has  performed 


From  this  main  tank  the  solution  Is  pumped  tothe  bleach- 
ing mill,  .  .  .  and  Is  there  discharged  Into  pub-Am  which 
contain  the  paper  bulk  to  be  bleached. 

KltcL  Km.  (Amer.),  XIII.  ixlv.  i. 

potcher-engine  (poch'er-en'jin),  «.  In  paprr- 
iHitiiuf.,  a  machine  for  saturating  washed  ragx 
thoroughly  with  a  bleaching-solution  of  chlorid 
of  lime.  Also  called  potcliiini-iiiiirliine. 

notching  (poeh'ing),  w.  [Verbal  n.  of  poti-li*. 
r.]  In  IHIJH  i-iiniiiiit'.,  gas-bleaching.  See;w<cA8. 

potching-engine  (poch'ing-en'jin),  M.  In  paper- 
maunf.,  a  machine  in  which  both  washing  and 
gas-bleaching  are  performed.  It  resembles  In  gen- 
eral construction  a  breaking-  or  washing  engine.  In  U 
the  rags  are  first  washed.  1  he  washer  Is  then  lifted  out, 
and  the  bleachlng-llquld  Introduced.  The  process  there- 
after proceeds  M  described  under  potrA-i.  Also  called 
potcher. 

potching-machine  (poch'iug-ma-shen'),  n. 
Same  as  potcher-euginr. 

pot:claw  (pot'kla),  n.  A  hook  hung  in  an  open 
chimney  to  support  a  pot  or  kettle.  See  tram- 
mel. 

pot-clep  (pot'klep),  ».    Same  as  ]>ot-clair. 
pot-companion  (pot'kom-pau'yon),  11.    A  com- 
rade in  drinking;  a  boon  companion:  applied 
generally  to  habitual  topers. 

One  pot  cmnpanian  and  his  fashion 
I  will  describe,  and  make  relation 
Of  what  my  selfe  have  seene. 

Time*'  Whittle  (R.  E.  T.  .S.X  p.  H». 
For  fuddling  they  shall  make  the  best  pot-companion  In 
Switzerland  knock  under  the  table. 

Sir  R.  L'Eitranye,  tr.  of  Quevedo. 


pote  (pot),  r.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  ;>«<<•</,  ppr.  potixy. 
[<  ME.  poten,  <  AS.  potiuii,  push,  thrust,  as  an 
ox  with  its  horns;  cf.  Sw.  p&ta,  poke  ;  D.  freq. 
potcrcn,  pcuttren,  dig,  poke,  pry  into,  search  : 
of  Celtic  origin;  cf.  W.  pictio  =  Corn,  pool  = 
Gael,  put,  poke,  put:  sec  put1,  a  var.  of  pole, 
and  potter*,  a  frcq.  form.]  I.  trant.  '  .  To  push  ; 
kick.  Hallhcell.  [North.  Eng.]—  2f.  To  plait. 
i,  0. 


He  keepes  a  startcht  gate,  weares  a  formall  ruffe, 
A  nosegay,  set  face,  and  *  paled  cuffe, 
lleymod,  Trola  Hrltannlca  (16U9X  p.  80.    (HaUiwell  ) 

II.  inlruMg.  To  creep  about  listlessly  or  mood- 
ily; poke. 

potecaryt  (pot'e-ka-ri),  «.  An  obsolete  aphetic 
form  of  apothecary. 

poteen  (po-ten'),  ».  (\\nopotteen,  potheen ;  <  Ir. 
/i"i /in,  a  small  pot,  dim.  of  poite,  a  pot,  pota,  a 
pot,  a  vessel:  gee  pot,  potation.]  \\Tiiskymade 
in  Ireland,  especially  that  which  is  illicitly  dis- 
tilled, sometimes  very  strong. 

ppteline  (pot'e-lin),  «.  [<  T'otel,  the  name  of 
its  inventor,  +  -iw»2.]  A  mixture  of  gelatin, 
glycerin,  and  tannin  in  variable  proportions, 
according  to  its  intended  application,  in  which 
also  may  be  incorporated  zinc  sulphate  or 
barium  sulphate.  It  may  or  may  not  be  tinted  by 
vegetable  coloring  matters.  It  Is  plastic  or  liquid  when 
heated,  according  to  the  degree  of  heat,  and  hard  enough 
at  ordinary  temperatures  to  in-  bored,  turned,  filed,  or  pol- 
ished. It  has  various  adaptations.  In  a  liquid  state  it  Is 
used  for  sealing  bottle*,  and  meats  can  be  preserved  by 
coating  them  with  It. 

potellt,  "-     An  obsolete  form  of  pottle. 

potelot  (jxit'e-lot),  n.  [<  F.  potelot,  <  D.  pot- 
lood  (>  also  O.  pottloth),  black-lead,  <  pot,  pot. 
+  lootl,  lead.]  Sulphid  of  molybdenum. 

potence  (po'tens),  ».  [Also,  in  some  uses,  po- 
IHHI-I-:  <  OF.  jiotence,  power,  a  crutch,  F.  po- 
tence, a  crutch,  gibbet,  etc.,  =  Sp.  Pg.  potencia 
=  It.  potenza,  power,  <  L.  potrntui,  power,  ML. 
also  a  crutch,  <  i>»ten(t-)x,  powerful:  gee  po- 
tent.'] 1.  Power;  potency. 

I've  seen  the  oppressor's  cruel  smile 
Amid  his  haplesa  victim's  spoil. 
And  for  thy  polence  vainly  wlsh'd. 
To  crush  the  villain  In  the  dust. 

Burni,  Lines  Written  on  a  Bank  Note. 

2.  InAer. :  (a)  A  bearing  of  the  shape  of  a  capi- 
tal T  —  that  is.  a  cross  tau.  (6)  The  termina- 
tion of  an  ordinary  or  other  bearing  when  of  that 
form. — 3.  In  viiii-li-nniiiiiii,  the  counter-bridge 
to  the  main  cock  or  bridge  on  the  top  plate  of  a 
watch,  holdini;  the  jeweling  for  the  balance- 
>tatT.  cylinder,  or  verge. 

potencee  (po-ten->a'),  <r.    [<  OF.  /»^<//«,  <  /„,. 
/•  in;,  a  ero-s  :  tee  /'"'<  HI;  .}     Iii  lii  /-.,  terminat- 
ing in  a  potence— that  is,  in  tile  tigiin-iif  ;. 
tau.     Also,  rarelv.  •  iilnmli 


potence-flle 

potence-file  (po'tt-ns-fil),  w.  A  small  hand-file 
with  flat  and  parallel  sides.  K.  11.  Knight. 
potency  (po'ten-si),  N.  ;  pi.  potencit*  (-siz).  [As 
lin/rnoe  (see  -«y).]  1.  The  quality  of  being  po- 
tent; power;  inherent  strength,  (a)  Physical, 
mental,  or  moral  power  or  influence. 

Heavenly  (Father],  that  ndmonlsheth  us  of  his  potencit 
and  ability,  that  Is  ruler  over  all  things. 

Latimer,  First  Sermon  on  the  Lord's  Prayer. 
When  we  will  tempt  the  frailty  of  our  powers, 
Presuming  on  their  changeful  jxitency. 

Shut.,  T.  and  C.,  Iv.  4.  99. 

'TIs  always  Springtime  here :  such  is  the  grace 
And  potency  of  her  who  has  the  bliss 
To  make  it  still  Klyxlum  where  she  Is. 

J.  Coot,  Green's  Tu  Quoque. 

Her  spirit  resembled,  In  Its  potency,  a  minute  quantity 
of  ottar  of  rose  In  one  of  Hepzlbah's  huge.  Iron-bound 
trunks,  diffusing  Its  fragrance  through  .  .  .  whatever  else 
was  treasured  there.  Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  iv 

(6)  Potentiality  ;  capability  of  development 

Books  are  not  absolutely  dead  things,  but  doe  contain 
tpotencic  of  life  in  them  to  be  as  active  ae  that  soule  was 
whose  progeny  they  are.  Milton,  Areopagltlca. 

By  an  Intellectual  necessity  I  cross  the  boundary  of  the 
experimental  evidence,  and  discern  In  that  Matter  which 
we,  In  our  ignorance  of  Its  latent  powers,  and  notwithstand- 
ing our  professed  reverence  for  Its  Creator,  have  hitherto 
covered  with  opprobrium,  the  promise  &nd  potency  of  all 
terrestrial  Life.  TyntlaU,  Belfast  Address,  1874,  p.  75. 

(c)  Efficacy;  capability  of  producing  given  results:  as,  the 
potency  of  a  medicine. 

Use  almost  can  change  the  stamp  of  nature, 
And  either  master  the  devil,  or  throw  him  out 
With  wondrous  potency. 

Shale.,  Hamlet,  Hi.  4.  170.    (Furnett.) 

(d)  Specifically,  In  An»«««;xifAi/,  the  power  of  a  drug  as  in- 
duced by  attenuation.  Two  scales  of  dilution  or  attenuation 
are  employed,  known  as  the  centesimal  and  the  decimal,  the 
formerbeing  the  one  advocated  by  Hahnemann,  and  the  lat- 
ter of  more  recent  Introduction.   In  the  decimal  scale,  one 
drop  of  the  mother  tincture  Is  added  to  nine  of  the  diluent, 
which  is  usually  alcohol,  with  certain  manipulations,  and 
from  this  flrst  decimal  solution  orpotency  one  drop  is  taken, 
to  form,  with  nine  others  of  the  diluent,  the  second  deci- 
mal solution.    This  process  is  repeated  till  the  required 
solution  or  potency  is  reached.     Drugs  of  high  potency 
are  those  of  which  the  dilution  has  been  frequently  re- 
peated, and  the  medicinal  substance  correspondingly  at- 
tenuated ;  drugs  of  low  potency,  on  the  other  hand,  are 
those  in  a  less  diluted,  more  concentrated  condition.    The 
thirtieth  (centesimal)potency  was  the  highest  recommend- 
ed by  Hahnemann. 

2.  Powerdependent  on  external  circumstances; 
material  strength  or  force;  authority. 

Read 

The  cardinal's  malice  and  Ms  potency 

Together.  Shall.,  Hen.  VIII.,  L  1.  106. 

Afterwards,  there  coming  a  company  of  Indians  into 

these  parts,  that  were  driven  out  of  their  country  by  the 

potency  of  the  Pequots,  they  solicited  them  to  go  thither. 

y.  Morton,  New  F.ngland's  Memorial,  p.  171. 

3.  Influence;  power;  sovereignty. 

Strange  thunders  from  the  potency  of  song. 

Keatt,  Sleep  and  Poetry. 
Whose  mighty  potencie»  of  verse 
Move  through  the  pliistlc  universe. 

The  Academy,  June  15, 1889,  p.  407. 

4f.  Same  as  potency,  2.-ob}ectlve  potency.  See 
objective.  —  Potency  of  two  circles,  in  math.,  the  square 
of  the  distance  between  then*  centers  less  the  sum  of  the 
squares  of  their  radii. 

potent  (po'tent),  «.  and  w.  [I.  a.  <  OF.  'potent 
=  8p.  Pg.  If.  potente,  <  L.  potcn(t-)g,  powerful, 
strong,  potent,  ppr.  of  panne  (ind.  jtonnum),  be 
able,  <  potis,  able,  powerful,  orig.  a  lord,  mas- 
ter, =  Or.  *7roVif,  later  iroatc,  husband,  orig.  mas- 
ter, lord,  =  Skt.  /ii'li.  master,  lord,  =  Lith.  pa- 
ds, lord.  The  same  element  occurs  also  in  des- 
pot, hosft,  q.  v.  II.  n.  <  ME.  potent,  potente, 
a  crutch,  equiv.  to  potence,  a  crutch :  see  po- 
tence.]  I.  a.  1.  Powerful ;  possessed  of  inher- 
ent strength,  (a)  Powerful  in  a  physical  sense;  ef- 
fective; efficacious. 

Moses  once  more  his  potent  rod  extends. 

.Vi7/..»,  I-.  L,,xll.  211. 

A  beautiful  crimson  flower,  the  most  gorgeous  and  beau- 
tiful, surely,  that  ever  grew ;  so  rich  It  looked,  so  full  of 
potent  juice.  Ilaictnorne,  Septimlus  Felton,  p.  119. 

(b)  Powerful  In  a  moral  sense;  having  great  Influence; 
cogent;  prevailing;  convincing:  as,  potent  arguments: 
potent  Interest 

I  do  believe 

Induced  by  potent  circumstances,  that 
You  are  mine  enemy.   Shot.,  Hen.  VIII.,  II.  4. 76. 
Rise,  madam ;  those  iweet  tears  are  potent  speakers. 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Monti,  v.  3. 

We  may  well  think  there  was  no  small  Conflict  In  King 
Edward's  Mind  between  the  two  great  commanders,  Love 
and  Honour,  which  of  them  should  be  most  potent. 

Bator,  Chronicles,  p.  206. 
Such  a  majesty 

As  drew  of  old  the  people  after  him  .  .  . 
It  potent  still  on  mi-  in  his  decline. 

M.  Arnold,  Empedocleson  Ktnn. 

2.  Having  great  authority,  control,  or  domin- 
ion. 

The  Jews  Imagining  that  their  Messiah  should  be  a  po- 
tent monarch  ii|»n  earth.  Hooker,  K.-clea.  Polity,  vll.  18. 


Potent  Counter- 
potent. 


4650 

Most  patent,  grave,  and  reverend  signion. 

Shot.,  Othello,  L  3.  76, 

3.  In  her.,  divided  or  included  by  a  line  or  lim •> 
forming  a  series  of  potents:  as,  a  fesse  potent. 
[In  this  sense  originally  notrutf."]— Cross  potent. 
Sec  erostl.  =  8yn.  1  and  2.  Puissant,  cogent,  Influential. 
II.  «.  It.  A  prince;  a  potentate. 
Cry"havock"!  kings;  back  to  the  stained  field. 
You  equal  potentt,  flery  kindled  spirits ! 

Shalt.,  K..  John,  II.  1.  888. 

2f.  A  crutch ;  a  walking-staff. 

Fro  the  bench  he  droof  awey  the  cat, 
And  leyde  adoun  his  potente  and  his  hat. 

Chaucer,  Sunuuoner's  Tale,  1.  68. 

A  pyk  la  In  th&t  potent  to  punge  a-doun  the  wikkede, 
That  wayten  eny  wlkkednesse. 

Pier«  Plowman  (AX  Ix.  88. 

3.  In  her.:  (a)  A  figure  resembling  the  head  of 
a  crutch,  and  consisting  of  a  parallelogram  laid 
horizontally  on  the  top  of  a  small  square,     (b) 
A  fur  made  up  of  patches  or  figures.    There  are 
four  varieties,    (if  these,  the  first  is  the  most  common,  and 
is  generally  called  potent ;  the  second  is  generally  called 
counter-potent ;  and  the  others  are  varie- 
ties which  different  authors  describe  by 

the  above  names,  or  by  the  term  potent 
counter-potent,  which  is  applied  to  one 
or  the  other  Indifferently. 

4.  In  watch-making,  a  journal 
plate  or  bearing.    E.  H.  Knight. 

potentacyt  (po'ten-ta-si),  «. 
[<  potenta(te)  +  -cy.~]  Sover- 
eignty. 

That  observation  of  Socrates,  that  long  before  his  time 
the  Roman  episcopacy  had  advanced  itself  beyond  the 
priesthood  Into  a  potentacy.  Barrow,  Works,  VIL  871. 

potentate  (po'ten-tat),  n.  [<  F.potentat  =  8p. 
Pg.  potentado  =  It.  potmtato,  a  potentate,  < 
LL.  potentatus,  might,  power,  political  power, 
ML.  a  potentate,  prince,  <  L.  poten(t-)s,  pow- 
erful: see  potent."]  1.  A  person  who  possesses 
power  or  sway;  a  prince;  sovereign;  monarch; 
ruler. 

The  blessed  and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords.  1  Tim.  vL  15. 

Kings  and  mightiest  potentates  must  die, 

Shalt.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ill.  2.  136. 

2f.  A  power;  state;  sovereignty. 

Carthage  grew  so  great  a  Potentate,  that  at  first  was  but 

Incirculed  in  the  throngs  of  a  Bulls  sklnne,  as  to  flght  with 

Runic  for  the  Empire  of  the  world. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  Works, 

[I.  242. 

potent^  (po-ten-ta'),  a.  [(po- 
tent, ».,  3.]  Same  as  potent- 
ed. 

potented  (po'ten-ted),  «.  [< 
potent,  n.,  3,+  -frf2.]  In  her.. 
having  the  outer  edge  stepped 
or  battlemented  in  the  form  of 
potents. 

potential  (po-ten'shal).  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  potfn- 
rial,  <  OF. potential, potential,  F.potcntiel  =  Pr. 
Sp.  Pg.  puteiieial  =  It.  potmziale,  <  LL.  *noten- 
tialis,  of  power  (in  adv.  potentinliter),  <  L.  pa- 
tentia,  power:  seejwiwc*.]  I.  a.  If.  Potent; 
powerful;  mighty. 

O  most  potential  love !  vow,  Imnd,  nor  space, 
In  thee  hath  neither  sting,  knot,  nor  confine, 
For  thou  art  all,  and  all  things  else  are  thine. 

Shot.,  Lover's  Complaint,  1.  264. 

2.  Possible,  as  opposed  to  actual ;  capable  of 
being  or  becoming;  capable  of  coming  into  full 
being  or  manifestation. 

Potential  merit  stands  for  actual, 
Where  only  opportunity  doth  want, 
Not  will,  nor  power. 

B.  JiiiMin,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  S. 
Nor  doth  It  [Ice]  only  submit  unto  an  actual  heat,  but 
not  endure  the  potential  calldlty  of  many  waters. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  II.  L 

Alfenus  was  a  cobbler,  even  when  not  at  work;  that  Is, 
he  was  a  cobbler  potential;  whereas,  when  busy  In  his 
booth,  he  was  a  cobbler  actual. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Metaphysics,  vIL 

We  cannot  form  any  Idea  of  a  potential  existence  of  the 
universe  as  distinguished  from  its  actual  existence. 

U.  Spencer,  First  Principles,  p.  82. 

3.  In  physics,  existing  in  a  positional  form,  not 
as  motion:  especially  in  the  phrase  potential 
nifriiy. — 4.  In  gram.,  expressing  power  or  pos- 
sibility: as,  the  potenho/ mode;  potential  forms. 
—Potential  being.    See  being.— Potential  cautery. 
See  cautery,  1.— Potential  composition,  in  wetaph.,  the 
union  of  two  things  related  as  power  and  act.— Potential 
difference.    .-amc  as  di/erenee  of  potential*  (which  see, 
mnlcr  di/erenee).-  Potential  energy.    See  energy  7.— 
Potential  essence.  In  metaph..  the  essence  of  something 
that  does  not  actually  exist.  — Potential  existence,  ex- 
istence In  an  undeveloped  state:  preparedness  such  that 
on  an  appropriate  occasion  the  subject  will  come  Into  ex- 
istence.—Potential  function.    See  .function.-  Poten- 
tial group,    wee  «/r.mpi  .—Potential  mode,  In  <mm.,  a 
name  sometime* clvm  t.,  \n  I.  fonni  or  verb-phrases  that 


Argent,  a  Fesse  Po- 
tented Purpure. 


potentiality 

express  power,  possibility,  or  liberty  of  action  or  of  be- 
ing: as,  I  may  go;  he  ran  unite.—  Potential  part  (a) 
A  species  as  contained  under  a  genus,  (ft)  See  phrase 
under  part.  —  Potential  Whole,  a  genus  as  containing 
•species  under  it. 

Because  universal  contains  not  subjected  species's  and 
individuals  In  act,  that  Is  actually,  but  power,  It  Is  come 
to  pass  that  this  whole  Is  called  potential. 

Bvrgendiciut,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman,  L  xlv.  9. 

n.  ".  1.  Anything  that  may  be  possible;  a 
possibility.  —  2."  In  dynamics:  («)  The  sum  of 
the  products  of  all  the  pairs  of  masses  of  a 
system,  each  product  divided  by  the  distance 
between  the  pair.  The  conception  Is  due  to  Lagrange, 
the  name  to  Green  (1828)  and  independently  to  Gauss 
(1840).  Tlie  potential  Is  so  called  because  its  product  by 
one  constant  differs  only  by  another  constant  from  the  to- 
tal vit  vioa  of  the  system.  In  case  there  Is  but  one  attracting 
point,  the  potential  is  the  sum  of  the  masses,  each  divided 
by  its  distance  from  the  point  (6)  More  generally, 
the  line-integral  of  the  attractions  of  a  con- 
servative system  from  a  fixed  configuration  to 
its  actual  configuration;  the  work  that  would 
be  done  by  a  system  of  attracting  and  repelling 
masses  (obeying  the  law  of  energy)  in  moving 
from  situations  infinitely  remote  from  one  an- 
other (or  from  any  other  fixed  situations)  to 
their  actual  situation,  in  this  sense,  the  potential  Is 


, 

the  negative  of  the  potential  energy,  to  a  constant  pret. 
But  some  writers  limit  the  use  of  the  word  to  the  cue 
in  which  the  bodies  In  (<  i  1  )  (linientional  space  attract 
one  another  Inversely  as  the  8th  power  of  the  distance. 
(c)  In  electrostatics,  at  any  point  near  or  within 
an  electrified  body,  the  quantity  of  work  ne- 
cessary to  bring  a  unit  of  positive  electricity 
from  an  infinite  distance  to  that  point,  the 
given  distribution  of  electricity  remaining  un- 
altered. See  eyuipotential.  (d)  A  scalar  quan- 
tity distributed  through  space  in  such  a  way 
that  its  slope  represents  a  given  vector  quan- 
tity distributed  through  space.—  Difference  of 
potentials.  See  <ii/erenre.—  Logarithmic  potential 
the  potential  for  a  force  varying  inversely  as  the  distance. 
It  is  proportional  to  the  logarithm  of  the  distance,  and  is 
Important  In  reference  to  the  theory  of  functions.—  Mag- 
netic potential,  at  any  point  in  a  magnetic  field,  the 
quantity  of  work  expended  in  bringing  a  positive  unit 
magnetic  pole  from  a  given  distance  to  that  point.  —  New- 
tonian potential  See  A"  eietonian.—  Potential  differ- 
ence. Same  as  difference  of  potential!  (which  see,  un- 
der difference).  —  Potential  of  dilatation,  the  function 
whose  partial  differential  coefficients  are  the  components 
of  a  dilatation.—  Velocity  potential,  a  scalar  quantity 
such  that  the  velocity  of  a  mass  of  fluid  in  irrotational 
motion  Is  everywhere  equal  to  the  slope  of  this  quantity 
—  that  Is  to  say.  coincides  in  direction  and  In  amount 
with  the  most  rapid  change  of  the  value  of  the  potential 
with  the  space.  See  slope.  —  Zero  potential.  In  elect., 
strictly,  the  potential  of  a  point  infinitely  distant  from 
all  electrified  bodies;  practically,  the  potential  of  the 
earth,  this  being  taken  as  an  arbitrary  zero,  analogous 
to  the  sea-level  In  measuring  altitudes.  A  body  which 
is  positively  electrified  is  said  to  be  at  a  higher  poten- 
tial, one  negatively  electrified  nt  a  lower,  than  the  as- 
sumed zero  of  the  earth.  Potential  in  electricity  Is  anal- 
ogous to  temperature;  and,  as  heat  tends  to  pa&s  from  a 
point  at  a  higher  to  one  at  a  lower  temperature,  so  elec- 
tricity tends  to  move  from  a  higher  to  a  lower  potential. 
Two  bodies,  then,  one  or  both  of  which  are  electrified.  If 
brought  into  metallic  connection  with  each  other,  will 
assume  the  same  potential,  which  will  be  determined  by 
their  original  potential  and  their  capacity.  (See  capacity.) 
The  time  necessary  for  this  equalisation  of  potential  will 
depend  on  the  resistance  of  the  connecting  conductor. 
Thus,  an  electrified  body  connected  with  the  earth  loses 
1U  electricity  —  that  Is,  takes  the  zero  potential  of  the 
latter  —  the  capacity  of  the  earth  being  indefinitely  great. 
If  the  difference  of  potentials  between  two  connected 
bodies  is  kept  up  hi  any  way  —  by  the  expenditure  of  me- 
chanical work  as  In  turning  a  Holtz  machine,  or  of  chemi- 
cal energy  as  In  a  voltaic  battery  —  there  results  an  elec- 
tric current.  Hence,  In  electrokinetics,  the  difference  of 
potential  determines  the  electromotive  force  of  the  elec- 
tric current,  being  analog  ous  to  the  difference  of  It  vel  lie- 
tween  two  reservoirs  of  water,  which  determines  the  pres- 
sure causing  the  flow. 

potentiality  (po-ten-sbi-al'i-ti),  n.;  pi.  potenti- 
alities (-tiz).  [<;  F.  potentiality  =  Sp.  potenci- 
uliiinii  —  It.potcnziahtd,<  1Hj.*potentianta(t-)8, 
<  'potentialis,  potential:  see  potential.]  1.  The 
state  of  being  potential;  mere  being  without 
actualization;  the  state  of  being  capable  of 
development  into  actuality:  as,  to  exist  in  /m- 
tentiality:  opposed  to  cntclcciiy.  —  2.  A  potential 
state,  quality,  or  relation;  the  inherent  <-:i]>.-i 
bility  of  developing  some  actual  state  or  qual- 
ity; possibility  of  development  in  pome  particu- 
lar direction  ;  capability;  possibility. 

For  space  and  time,  if  we  abstract  from  their  special  de- 
termination by  objects,  are  mere  txrf«i(ioWt>«orp<«iliili- 
ties  of  relations.  K.  Caird,  Philos.  of  Kant 


Rndlinentanrorgans  sometimes  retain  t 
this  occasionally  occur*  with  the  mnmma-  of  male  innm- 
mals,  for  they  have  been  known  to  becomr  well  developed, 
and  to  secrete  milk.  Airirm,  Origin  of  Bpceta,  p.  40n. 

An  old  fashioned  American  rustic  hom<   :  m.i  .  i 
home  —  far  above  that  in  refinement  and  putrittialitiet  — 
but  equally  simple,  frugal,  nnd  iliMnit. 

t.  C.  fitrdman,  1'o.t-.  •>(  Vinciim    p.  117. 

In  using  the  notion  of  srlf  di-\i  In)  .....  tit  »••  mil-' 
fully  ex.  lin  I.  tli.  :,],j,ar.  nl  Implication  that  we  are  beings 


potentiality 

with  perfectly  definite  iJOtentialitiet,  which  we  have  only 
the  alternatives  of  developing  or  not  developing. 

11.  Sid<ju.ick,  Methods  of  Ethics,  p.  170. 

3.  A  potential  being;  a  being,  or  capacity  for 
existence,  not  yet  actualized,  but  wnich  may 
be  developed  into  actuality. 

The  self-creation  of  such  a  potential  universe  would  In- 
volve over  again  the  difficulties  here  stated  — would  Im- 
ply behind  this  potential  universe  a  more  remote  potenti- 
ally, a.  Spencer,  First  Principles,  p.  33. 

The  seed  is  the  potentiality  of  the  plant. 

Encyc.  firtt.,11.622. 

potentialize  (po-ten'shal-iz),  v.  t.  and  «. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  poten  tializcd,  ppr.  potentializing.  [<  po- 
tential +  -ize.~]  To  convert  into  or  assume  a 
potential  or  positional  form :  said  of  energy. 

The  problem  proposed  is  to  find  an  expression  for  the 
distribution  of  potentialized  energy  throughout  the  passive 
mass.  Amer.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  XXXI.  119. 

With  a  given  metal,  there  Is  large  potentialuiny  in  the 
first  stages  of  strain,  and  large  dissipation  in  the  final 
Stages.  Nature,  XL.  502. 

potentially  (po-ten'shal-i),  adv.  If.  Power- 
fully; potently;  efficaciously. 

Indeed  the  wordes  of  holy  scripture  doe  worke  their  ef- 
fectes  potfntiaUif  and  thorowly  by  the  mightle  operation 
of  the  spirit  of  i  ic nl.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  1'i'O,  an.  1MU. 

2.  In  a  potential  manner  or  state ;  in  an  unde- 
veloped or  unrealized  manner  or  state ;  possi- 
bly; latently. 

Anaxlmander's  Infinite  was  nothing  else  but  an  Infinite 
chaos  of  matter,  In  which  were  either  actually  or  poten- 
tially contained  all  manner  of  qualities. 

Cud icu rt/i,  Intellectual  System,  p.  12s. 
Blackness  is  produced  upon  the  blade  of  a  knife  1 1  Kit  has 
out  sour  apples,  if  the  juice,  though  both  actually  and  po- 
tentially cold,  be  not  quickly  wiped  off. 

Bvyle,  On  Colours. 

The  apple  already  lies  potentially  in  the  blossom,  us  that 
may  be  traced  also  in  the  ripened  fruit 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  121. 

potentiary  (po-ten'shi-a-ri),  n. ;  pi.  pntentiartcx 
(-riz).  [<  ML.  'potentiarius,  <  Ij.potentia,  pow- 
er: see  potence.  Ct. plenipotentiary.]  A  person 
invested  with  or  assuming  power;  one  having 
authority  or  influence. 

The  last  great  potentiary  had  arrived  who  was  to  take 
part  in  the  family  congress.  Thackeray,  Newcomes,  xx.x. 

potentiate  (po-ten'slri-at),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
potentiated,  ppr.  -potentiating.  [<  L.  as  if  "po- 
ttntiHtus,<.  potentia,  power:  see  potence.]  To 
give  power  to. 

Substantiated  and  successively  potentiated  by  an  espe- 
cial divine  grace.  Coleridge. 

The  power  of  the  steam-engine  derives  its  force  and  ef- 
fect, its  working  capacity,  from  the  appliances  by  which 
III*  potentiated  — I.  e.,  from  road-beds,  rolling  stock,  etc.. 
In  railroads,  and  from  fly-wheels,  cog-wheels,  spindles, 
etc.,  In  manufactories.  Atner.  Anthropologitt,  I.  20. 

potentiation  (po-ten-shi-a'shon),  w.  [<  poten- 
tiate +  -ion.']  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
made  potent;  capacitation  for  certain  ends. 

Estimating  the  increased  potentiation  [of  steam-engines) 
at  the  average  of  forty-seven  times,  we  shall  have,  from 
railroads  alone,  a  working  capacity  equal  to  that  of  5,293,* 
250,000  living  horses  or  of  31,407,750,000  laboring  men. 

Amer.  Anthropologist,  L  20. 

Potentilla  (po-ten-til'a),  ».  [NL.  (Linnaeus, 
1737),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  repute  of  some 
species  in  medieval  medicine;  <  L.  poten(t-)«, 
potent:  see  potent.]  1.  A  large  genus  of  rosa- 
ceous plants,  type  of  the  tribe  Potfntillex,  char- 


4651 

four  or  five  bracts  below  the  calyx,  and  many 
stamens  in  a  single  row.  The  number  of  species  has 
been  estimated  at  from  160  to  2«0,  most  cum  mon  In  temper- 
ate and  cold  northern  regions,  only  two  being  as  yet  known 
south  of  the  equator.  They  are  herbs  or  undershrubs,  with 
mainly  alternate  pinnate  or  palmate  leaves,  adnate  stip- 
ules, and  usually  white  or  yellow,  often  clustered.  Mower*. 
Several  species  are  frequently  called  u-ilil  strairberry,  as  /'. 
Caiiadentu  In  the  Atlantic  .State*  and  P.  Fragariatirum  in 
England,  but.  while  they  are  often  very  much  like  the  true 
strawberry,  Frayaaria,  in  habit,  the  latter  1*  always  differ- 
ent In  Its  fleshy  receptacle.  (See  cinifUffoH  and  fcefinaer. ) 
Many  brilliant-flowered  species  are  occasional  In  cultiva- 
tion, under  the  name  poUnUUa.  P.  anterina  is  called  In 
England  aooit-tan*y,  wild  taaty,  yoote-yrcat,  and  tUeencted. 
Fur  P.  'I'm  in*  ntillii,  the  must  In  repute  In  medicine,  also 
known  as  tept/uil.  see  tunnrntil  and  bluodrout,  1. 
2.  |  /.  r.)  A  plant  of  this  genus. 
Potentillea  (po-ten-til'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Ben- 
thain  and  Hooker,  186tf),  <  Potentilla  +  -<•*.] 
A  tribe  of  dicotyledonous  plants  of  the  order 
Kogacete,  characterized  by  a  superior  ovary, 
four  or  sometimes  numerous  carpels,  each  with 
a  single  ovule,  and  the  four  or  five  calyx-lobes 
provided  with  alternate  bracts,  it  includes  14 
genera  of  herbs  and  shrubs,  mainly  of  the  north  temperate 
zone,  of  which  Potentilla  Is  the  type,  and  the  strawberry, 
Fngaria,  the  best-known.  See  also  Ueum  and  Dryat. 

potentiometer  (po-teu-shi-oin'e-ter),  ».  [<  L. 
potentia,  power,  +  Or.  ftirpov,  measure.]  An  in- 
strument used  for  measuring  the  difference  of 
electrical  potential  between  two  points.  There 
are  many  forms  of  the  Instrument,  as  the  conditions  un- 
der which  It  Is  used  differ  widely. 

The  potentiometer  employed  its  own  working  batter)', 
mirror  galvanometer,  and  Clark  standard  cell. 

Electric  Ken.  (Eng.),  XXV.  642. 

potentize  (po'ten-tiz),  c.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  po- 
tentized,  ppr.  potentKiug.  [<  patent  +  -tee.] 
In  homeopathy,  to  induce  power  in,  as  drugs,  by 
atteuuation.  See  jioU-ucy,  1  (d). 

In  the  most  characteristic  feature  of  Hahnemann's  prac- 
tice— "the  potentixitvj,"  "dynamizing,"  of  medicinal  sub- 
stances—he appears  to  have  been  original. 

Bneyc.  Brit.,  XII.  127. 

potently  (p6'tent-li),</di'.  1.  In  a  potent  man- 
ner; with  potency;  powerfully;  with  great  en- 
ergy or  force . 

You  An  patently  opposed,  and  with  a  malice 
Of  as  great  size.  Shall.,  lien.  VIII.,  v.  1.  1S4. 

What  is  there  In  thee,  Moon  !  that  thou  shouldst  move 
My  heart  so  potently!  Keati,  Eudymion,  ill. 

2.  Hence,  extremely ;  emphatically. 

From  my  own  experience  I  begin  to  doubt  most  potent- 
ly of  the  authenticity  of  many  of  Homer's  stories. 

Irriivj,  Knickerbocker,  p.  Sss. 

potentness  (po'tent-nes),  M.  The  state  orprop- 
erty  of  being  potent ;  powerf uluess ;  strength ; 
potency. 

Poterieae  (pot-e-ri'e-e),  n.  /<?.  [NL.  (Bentham 
and  Hooker,  1H65),'<  I'oterium  +  -of.]  A  tribe 
of  rosaceous  plants,  characterized  by  an  infe- 
rior ovary  with  one  ovule,  and  fruit  of  one, 
two,  or  three  dry  achenes  inclosed  within  the 
calyx-tube.  It  contains  11  genera,  mainly  of  temperate 
regions,  both  herbs  and  shrubs,  generally  without  petals, 
producing  a  dry  fruit  resembling  a  rose-hip  in  structure, 
and  having  the  flve-lobed  calyx  provided  with  alternate 
bractlets.  See  Pulerium  (the  type)  and  agrimony. 

Poteritun  (po-te'ri-um),  «.  [NL.  (Linnaeus, 
1737),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  former  use 
of  the  leaves  of  P.  Sunguiwirba,  which  have  a 


potgun 

cucumber-like  flavor,  in  preparing  a  medicinal 
ilrink  called  ci>»l-tunkar<l,  c|.  v.;  <  L,.poteriuiH,  < 
Gr.  vorr/piov,  a  drinking-fii|>,  <  ~.,T/,/J,  u  drinking- 
cup,  <  ^/  rto-  (in  -an*  i,  verbal  adj.),  drink:  see 
l>i>tntiiiii.]  A  genus  of  rosaceous  plants,  type 
of  the  tribe  Pottrirte,  characterized  by  pinnate 
leaves,  absence  of  bractlets  and  petals,  imbri- 
cated calyx,  and  herbaceous  habit  ;  the  burnets. 
There  are  a'bout  20  species,  natives  of  north  temperate  and 
warm  regions.  They  are  leafy  perennial  herbs,  erect  from  a 
decumbent  liase.  rarely  becoming  spiny  shrubs.  The  pin- 
nate leaves  are  alternate,  with  long  sheathing  petioles  and 
toothed  and  stalked  leaflets.  The  small  perfect  or  po- 
lygamodlu-clous  flowers  are  borne  In  dense  heads  or  spikes 
on  long  peduncles,  and  are  green,  purpllnh,  pink,  or  white, 
conspicuous  chiefly  for  the  several  or  numerous  slender 
stamens.  The  former  genus  Hangvitortia  Is  here  Included. 
/'.  Sani/uitorba  Is  the  common  burnet.  A  tall  American 
species,  /'.  Caiunlfiuf.  with  white  flowers  In  cylindrical 
splkca.  appearing  late  In  summer,  Is  the  wild  or  Canadian 
burnet.  See  t»trnft~,  2. 

poternert,  ».    Same 


He  plucked  out  of  his  poterner, 
And  longer  wold  not  dwell  ; 


Flowering  Plant  of  Cinquefoil  (PjttMttlta 


acterized  by  the  numerous  pistils  on  the  dry  re- 
ceptacle, styles  not  lengthened  after  flowering, 


He  pulled  forth  a  pretty  mantle, 
lietweene  two  nut-shells. 
The  Boy  and  the  Mantle  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  8). 

potestas  (po-tes'tas),  M.  [L.,  power:  see  po- 
lestate.]  In  Hum.  antii].,  personal  sovereignty 
or  dominion  of  a  man  over  persons  dependent 
on  him;  the  authority  which  the  bead  of  a 
household  possessed  over  wife,  descendants, 
and  slaves,  as  distinguished  from  official  au- 
thority, called  imperium;  more  specifically, 
such  personal  authority  over  children  and  de- 
scendants as  members  of  the  household  !/•••• 
Inn  potentan,  which  see)  and  over  slaves  (</<<- 
miiiica  notestas,  also  called  dvminium),  as  dis- 
tinguished from  authority  over  a  wife,  called 
mtinu.i.  The  conception  of  potatai  Is  substantially  that 
of  the  patriarchal  authority  —  consisting  of  the  aggregate 
of  the  powers  of  punishment  even  to  death,  of  control, 
and  of  disposal  —  which  In  early  times  the  chief  of  the 
household  has  generally  been  allowed  to  exercise,  the 
ground  of  this  authority  being  connected  with  the  fact 
that  retributive  Justice  dealt  rather  with  the  family  than 
with  individuals,  and  held  the  chief  responsible  for  of- 
fenses committed  by  members  of  the  household,  and  did 
not  interfere  with  him  In  his  discipline.  Hence,  potettat 
was  often  used  as  the  equivalent  of  jut  or  right,  those  who 
were  subject  to  It  being  said  to  lie  alieni  jtirit,  or  under 
the  right  of  another,  and  those  who  were  not  subject  to 
It  tuijurix,  or  living  In  their  own  right. 
potestatet  (po'tes-tat),  «.  [<  ME.pottstat,<.OF. 
potcstat  =  Sp.  poteatad  =  Pg,  pottstade  =  It. 
potexta,  potentate,  nott'Stade,  dominion,  podesta, 
a  magistrate,  <  L.  potesta(t-)n,  power,  a  su- 
preme monarch,  <  putig,  powerful  :  nee  potent. 
Ct.  the  doublets  podextn  and  jmunt.']  A  poten- 
tate; a  ruler. 

Whilom  ther  was  an  Irons  potettat. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  301). 

Still  bee  stood  a  potatate  at  sea. 

Manton.  What  yon  Will,  L  1. 

potestative  (po'tes-ta-tiv),  a.  [=  F.potextatif 
=  Sp.  Pg.  potmtatico  ;  <  LL.  potestatitus,  denot- 
ing power,  <  L.  potesta(t-)s,  power:  see  poten- 
tate.] Authoritative;  befitting  a  ruler  or  po- 
tentate. [Rare.] 

So  I  might  contemplate  him  (Christ)  In  a  Judiciary 
posture,  In  a  poteitativr,  a  sovereign  posture,  sitting,  and 
consider  him  as  able,  as  willing  to  relieve  me. 

Dunne,  Mennons,  xl. 

Potestative  condition.    See  conditional  obligation,  un- 

der conditional. 
pot-eye  (pot'i),  n.     1.  In  a  spinning-frame,  the 

glass  or  metal  guide-eye  through  which  the 

yarn  passes  from  the  rollers  to  the  flyer.  —  2. 

In  lilfachimj,  a  glass  or  earthenware  ring  through 

which  the  moist  cloth  is  passed,  in  order  to 

guide  it  and  prevent  its  coming  in  contact  with 

other  objects. 
pot-fish  (pot'fish),  n.     [=  D.  pottiMh  =  O.  /.»"- 

jixi-h  =  &v.-.pottjlsk;  as  poll  +Jtshi.]  Thesperm- 

whale,  I'Hyseter  macrocejilialiu. 
pot-fisher  (pot'fish'er),  ».     1.  Sameasjw^-yiWi- 

erman.  —  2.  Same  as  pot-hunter. 
pot-fisherman  (pot'fish'er-man),  n.    One  who 

fishes  while  floating  on  the  surface  of  the  water. 

supported  by  an  earthen  pot.     The  vessel  not  only 

buoys  up  the  fisherman,  but  serves  as  a  receptacle  for  the 

nsh  caught.    This  method  Is  much  practised  In  some  Asi- 

atic rivers. 
potful  (pot'ful),  «.      [<   ME.  potful;  <  potl  + 

-J'ul.]     The  contents  of  a  pot;  as  mucn  as  a 

pot  can  hold. 

Honger  was  nat  hardy  on  hem  for  to  loke, 
For  a  pal/til  of  potage  that  Peense*  wyf  made. 

Piert  Plovmm  (C\  ix.  182. 

potgunt  (pot'gun).  ii.     1.   A  popgun. 

Bryng  with  thee  my  potgunne.  hangyng  by  the  wall. 

Udall,  Roister  Bolster,  Iv.  T. 
They  are  but  as  the  potgvnt  of  boys. 

Bp.  Hall.  Honour  of  Married  Clergy,  p.  148. 


potgun 

2.  A  -hurt  wide  canmm  for  firing  salutes;  a 
mortar:  so  railed  from  its  resemblance  toapot 
in  shape. 

They  haue  ...  *  great  many  of  morter  piece*  or  pot- 
ftau,  out  of  which  pieces  they  shoote  wild  fire. 

Uatluyt's  Voyaga,  I.  316. 

poHrutted(pot'gut'ed),a.  Pot-bellied,  droves, 
Spiritual  Quixote,  iv.  8. 

pot-hanger  (pot'hang'er),  n.    Same  as  potitOok, 
pot-hanglet   (pot'hang'gl),  ».    Same  as  pot- 
hook. 

Item,  a  fryeng  panne  and  a  peyre  of  j>vt-han:/If»  aold  to 
the  seyd  Scudamour. 

Inventory  o/Ooadi,  30  Hen.  VIII.    (Kara.) 

pot-hat  (pot'hat),  «.     Same  as  chimney-pot  hat 
(which  see,  under  haft). 
pothead  (pot'hed),  n.    A  stupid  fellow. 

She  WHS  too  good  for  a  poor  pot-head  like  me. 

Kingaey,  W  eatward  Ho,  xv.    (Danes.) 

pothecaryt,  »•  An  obsolete  aphetic  form  of 
apothecary. 

potheen  (po-then'),  n.    Same  as  poteen. 

pot-hellion  (pot'hel'ion),  M.  A  large  pie  made 
of  beef.pork,  potatoes,  and  onions  baked  in  a 
pan.  [Gloucester,  Massachusetts.] 

pot-helmet  (pot'hel'met),  n.  In  a  general 
sense,  any  defensive  head-covering  which  has 
little  opening,  and  covers  the  head  completely, 
like  the  great  heaume  of  the  twelfth  and  thir- 
teenth centuries.  Compare  pofl,  13. 

pother  (poTH'er),  n.  [Also pudde r ;  origin  un- 
certain. The  sense  'a  suffocating  cloud' seems 
to  rest  on  tlA  assumption  that  pother  stands 
for  powder  (dial,  panther,  etc.).  Cf.  pothery.'] 
A  tumult ;  disturbance ;  confusion ;  bustle ; 
nutter. 

Let  the  great  gods, 

That  keep  this  dreadful  pother  o'er  our  heads, 
Find  out  their  enemies  now.     Shale.,  Lear,  ill.  2.  SO. 

And  suddenly  unties  the  poke, 
Which  out  of  it  sent  such  a  smoke 
As  ready  was  them  all  to  choke, 
Ho  grievous  was  the  pother. 

Drayton,  Xymphidia,  st.  82. 

Lucretius  keeps  a  mighty  Pother 
With  Cupid,  and  hi-  fancy'd  Mother. 

Prior,  Alma,  i. 
The  Pother  that  is  made  about  Precedence. 

Steele,  Grief  A-la-Mode,  i.  1. 

pother  (poTH'er),  r.   ['Ace  pother, ».]   I.  intrant;. 

To  make  a  pother  or  bustle;  make  a  stir. 
II.  trans.  To  harass  and  perplex;   bother; 

puzzle;  tease.     Locke.     (Imp.  Diet.) 
pot-herb  (pot'erb),  n.    Any  herb  prepared  for 

use  by  boiling  in  a  pot;  particularly,  one  of 

which  the  tops  or  the  whole  plant  is  boiled. 

A  gentleman. 

Well  rend,  deeply  learned,  and  thoroughly 
Grounded  in  the  hidden  knowledge  of  all  Ballada 
And  pot  herb*  whatsoever. 

Bran,  and  Fl.,  Woman-Hater,  i.  3. 

Black  pot-herb,  in  old  use,  the  Smyrnium  OlunatruiH 
(see  alfraii'I'-rn),  in  distinction  from  the  corn-salad,  Valt- 
rianella  nlitnria,  the  white  poUierb.— Pot-herb  butter- 
fly, Pierix  oleracea,  ait  American  congener  of  the  Imported 


Pot-hcrt>  Butterfly  (Mfrfs oltrafta}.    a.  Urva  ;  *,  pupa. 

cabbage  butterfly  /'.  rapie.  The  wings  are  white,  the 
body  Is  black,  and  the  Urva  I*  pale-green. 

pothery  (poTH'er-i),  a.  [< pother  +  -yi.]  Hot; 
close;  muggy.  Hallivjell.  [Prov.  Kug.  | 

pothicar  (poth'i-kttr),  n.  An  aphetic  form  of 
iipotlii'i'itry.  Scott','  Abbot.  [Scotch.] 

Pothoideae  (poth-o-id'e-e),  ».  j>l.  [NL.  (A. 
Engler,  1879),  <  Pothon  •*•'  -iiiesp."]  A  subfamily 
of  mouocotyledonouti  plants,  of  the  order  Arn- 
cea,  characterized  by  the  netted-veineil  or  lat- 
eral-veined two-ranked  or  spiral  leaves,  by  flic 
flowers  usually  having  both  stamens  and  pistils 
and  anatropous  ovules,  and  by  the  absence  of 
laticiferoug  vessels  and  intercellular  hairs.  It 
Include*  In  8  tribes  about  15  genera,  of  which  Pothoi  (the 
type),  Anthiiriiim,  and  Cvlrtuia  are  In  cultivation  for  their 
handsome  leavea.  See  Caiia,  1,  Aeonu,  Orantium.  and 
for  important  genera  native  In  the  I  nit.-.l 


4652 

pot-hole  (pot  'hoi),  H.  A  cavity  more  or  less 
nearly  cylindrical  in  form,  and  from  a  few  inches 
to  several  feet  in  depth  and  diameter,  made  by 
an  eddying  current  of  water,  which  causes  a 
stone  or  a  collection  of  detrital  material  to  re- 
volve and  thus  wear  away  the  rock  with  which 
it  is  in  contact.  Such  pot-holes  are  common,  especially 
In  and  near  the  beds  of  streams  running  over  bare  rocks, 
and  under  glaciers  in  regions  of  present  or  past  glacla- 
tlon,  or  In  any  locality  where  there  Is,  or  was  formerly,  a 
rapid  current  of  water.  A  group  of  pot-holes,  some  of 
which  are  of  great  size,  Is  one  of  the  curiosities  of  Lucerne 
in  Switzerland  (the  "Glacier  Garden  "),  where  they  appeur 
to  have  been  made  at  the  time  of  the  former  greater  exten- 
sion of  the  glaciers  in  the  Alpine  range  :  also  called  giant* 
kettles.  The  large  conical  or  more  rarely  pot-shaped  cavi- 
ties formed  by  water  In  the  chalk  and  other  limestone 
rocks  of  England  and  the  United  States  are  called,  besides 
pot-holes,  by  various  names,  as  twaUow-htiles,  sink-hole*, 
butter-tubs,  icater-rinto,  and  pott.  See  twalluw-hole. 

pothook  (pot'huk),  n.  1.  A  hook,  secured  in 
a  chimney  in  any  manner  (as  upon  a  crane), 
for  supporting  a  pot  over  a  fire. 

The  great  black  crane  .  .  .  swung  over  it,  with  Its  mul- 
tiplicity of  pot-hooks  and  trammels. 

B.  B.  Stoux,  Oldtown,  p.  62 

2.  A  short  bar  or  rod  of  iron,  usually  curved, 
and  with  a  hook  at  the  end,  used  to  lift  hot  pots, 
irons,  or  stove-lids  from  a  stove.  —  3.  A  letter, 
character,  or  curve  shaped  like  a  pothook  (def. 
1);  an  elementary  character  consisting  of  a 
stroke  terminating  in  a  curve,  practised  upon 
by  children  in  learning  to  write;  hence,  any 
irregular,  struggling  written  character. 

Also  pot-hanger. 
Pothooks  and  hangers.    See  hanger. 

Pothos  (po'thos),  n.  [NL.  (LinnsBus,  1737), 
<  potho,  a  native  name  in  Ceylon.]  A  genus 
of  plants,  of  the  order  Aracex,  type  of  the 
tribe  Pothoidex,  characterized  by  an  ovary  with 
three  cells,  each  with  one  ovule,  a  large  embryo 
without  albumen,  and  a  spathe  enlarging  after 
flowering.  It  includes  about  29  species,  natives  of  Asia, 
the  Pacific  islands,  Australia,  and  Madagascar.  They  are 
shrubby  climbers,  fastening  themselves  by  rooting  branch- 
es below  and  more  spreading  above.  When  grown  under 
glass,  they  often  adhere,  perfectly  flat,  to  damp  vertical 
wooden  surfaces,  forming  a  sinuous  upward  line  with  the 
leaves  facing  the  horizon.  The  leaves  are  two-ranked,  ob- 
lique, and  usually  ovate  or  narrower,  sometimes  replaced 
by  a  broad  leaf  -like  petiole  (phyllodinm).  The  small  green 
retlexed  spathe  is  ovate  or  shell-shaped,  and  contains  a 
short  or  roundish  spadix,  sometimes  twisted  or  bent,  bear- 
ing small  close  or  scattered  flowers  above,  each  with  a 
six-parted  perianth. 

pot-house  (pot'hous),  «.  An  ale-house;  a  liquor- 
saloon  —  Pot-house  politician.  See  politician. 

pot-hunter  (pofhun'ter).  ».  One  who  hunts 
or  fishes  for  profit,  regardless  of  close  seasons, 
the  waste  of  game,  or  the  pleasure  to  be  de- 
rived from  the  pursuit.  Sportsotan's  Ga:etteer. 

Poachers  and  pot-hunters  are  encouraged  [in  Rumania!, 
that  they  may  keep  the  tables  of  their  friends  in  office 
well  supplied  with  game.  IT.  W.  Greener,  The  Gun,  p.  670. 

pot-hunting  (pot'hun'ting),  «.  The  act  or 
practice  of  hunting  for  the  sake  of  profit^  re- 
gardless of  the  regulations  or  conventionalities 
of  the  sport. 

The  Chinese  have  an  original  and  effective  manner  of 
pot  hunting  after  Wild-fowl. 

W.  W.  Greener,  The  Gun,  p.  575. 

poticaryt,  «•     An  aphetic  form  of  apothecary. 
potiche  (F.  pron.  po-tesh'),  n.     [F.,  <pot,  pot: 

see  7>ofi.]      A  vase  or  jar  of 

rounded  form  and  short  neck, 

with  or  without  a  cover.    The 

shape  usually  denoted  by  this  term 

approaches  more  or  less  that  of  an  in- 

verted truncated  cone  below,  finished 

above  In  a  hemispheroldal  form,  and 

with  a  cylindrical  neck. 

potichomania  (pot*i-ko-ma'ni- 
&),  n.  [Also  potichomanie,  <  F. 
potichomanie  ;  <  F.  potiche,  a 
kind  of  pot  (see  potiche),  +  L. 
mania,  madness.]  Cheap  deco- 
ration, consisting  in  coating  a 
glass  vessel  with  paintings  on 
paper  or  linen,  the  interstices 
being  filled  with  opaque  paint, 
or  varnish. 

potin  (F.  pron.  po-tan'),  «.  [F.,  <  OV.potin.tto- 
tiiin,  potein,  pottin,  a  mixed  metal  (see  def.),  < 
pot,  pot:  see  /jo*1,  n.  Ct.  putty.]  A  mixed  met- 
al. consisting  of  copper,  zinc,  lead,  and  tin,  of 
which  certain  coins  of  ancient  Gaul  were  com- 
poseil.  The  term  Is  sometimes,  though  Incorrectly,  ap- 
plied by  numismatists  to  some  ancient  coins(for  example, 
those  of  Alexandria)  of  mixed  metal  Into  the  composition 
of  which  some  silver  enters  :  such  coins  should  lie  called 

In/1.1,, 

potinger.  ».    See 
poting-siickt,  ». 

Saiin-  :i* 


potomania 

Pins,  points,  and  laces, 

Potimj  stielci  for  young  wines,  for  young  wenches  glaum. 
Ware  of  all  sorts,  which  I  bore  at  my  back. 
Ileywood,  If  you  Know  not  Me  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874, 

(L  286). 

potion  (po'shpn),  «.  [<  ME.  pocion,  <  OF.  po- 
ci<m,  potion  (eilso  poinon,  >  E.poi«o»).  F.  potion 
=  Sp.  pocion  =  Pg.  jioc.80  =  It.  pozione,  <  L.  po- 
tio(n-),  a  drink;  cf.  potus,  drunken,  potare, 
drink:  see  potation.  Cf.  poison,  a  doublet  of 
iKitnliii  .]  A  drink;  a  draught;  especially,  a 
liquid  medicine. 

Would  you  haue  one  potion  ministered  to  the  burning 
Feuer  and  to  the  cold  Palsey?  /.///;/,  Euphues,  p.  43. 

Here,  thou  incestuous,  murderous,  damned  bane, 
Drink  oil  thlspution.  Shale.,  Hamlet,  v.  2.  387. 

potiont  (po'shou),  F.  t.  [<  potion,  v.  Ct.  poison, 
v.'J  To  drug.  " 

Lord  Roger  Mortimer,  .  .  .  hailing  corrupted  his  keep- 
ers, or  (as  some  others  write)  hailing  potioited  them  with 
a  sleepy  drinke,  escaped  out  of  the  Tower  of  London. 

Speed,  Hist.  Great  Britain,  ix.  11.    (Danes.) 

pot-knight  (pot'nit),   n.     A  drunken  fellow. 

Halliicell. 

pot-lace  (pot/las),  w.    See  lace. 
potlatch  (pot'lach),  >».    [Also  potlaehe  ,-  <  Amer. 

Ind.  (Xpotka)  jiottatsh,  pahtlatnh,  a  gift;  as  a 

verb,  give.]      1.  Among  some  American  In- 

dians, a  gift. 

They  [Klickatat  Indians)  .  .  .  expressed  the  friendliest 
sentiments,  perhaps  with  a  view  to  a  liberal  potlatch  of 
trinkets.  Theodore  Winthrop,  Canoe  and  Saddle,  iv. 

2.  An  Indian  feast,  often  lasting  several  days, 
given  to  the  tribe  by  a  member  who  aspires  to 
the  position  of  chief,  and  whose  reputation  is 
estimated  by  the  number  and  value  of  the  gifts 
distributed  at  the  feast. 

It  may  also,  very  probably,  happen  that  delay  arises  be- 
cause the  man  about  to  give  the  potlatch  has  not  obtained 
the  requisite  number  of  blankets. 

Pop.  Sri.  Mo.,  XXX.  350. 

On  his  return  he  again  called  the  people  together  and 
held  a  \)lg  potlatch,  giving  the  Indians  what  appeared  to 
them  at  that  time  great  curiosities. 

Amer.  Antiquarian,  XII.  76. 

pot-lead  (pot'led),  «.     Black-lead  or  graphite  : 
as,  a  pot-lead  crucible.  (The  word  is  now  used  chiefly 
of  graphite  in  stove-polish  applied  to  the  hulls  of  racing- 
yachts  below  the  water-line  to  diminish  the  friction  of  the 
water  by  giving  a  smooth  surface.) 
pot-lead  (pot'led),  r.   t.     [<  pot-lead,  w.]     To 
coat  with  pot-lead  :  as,  to  pot-lead  a  yacht. 
pot-leecht  (pot  'lech),  H.     One  who  sucks  at 
the  pot;  hence,  one  who  drinks  to  excess;  a 
drunkard. 

This  valiant  pot-leach,  that  upon  his  knees 
Has  drunke  a  thousand  pottles  up-se-freese. 

John  Taylor,  Works  (1630).    (Naret.) 

pot-lid  (pot'lid),  ».  1.  The  lid  or  cover  of  a  pot. 
—  2.  A  concretion  occurring  in  various  sand- 
stones and  shales,  especially  those  of  different 
parts  of  the  Jurassic  series.  [In  this  sense 
properly  po  tlid.]  —  Pot-lid  valve.  See  val  ve. 

pot-liquor  (pot'lik'er),  n.  The  liquor  in  which 
meat  has  been  boiled  ;  thin  broth. 

Mr.  Geoffry  ordered  her  to  come  dally  to  his  mother's 
kitchen,  where,  together  with  her  broth  or  pot-liqOor  he 
contrived  to  slip  something  more  substantial  into  Dor- 
othy's pipkin.  Oravei,  Spiritual  Quixote,  t.  9.  (Daviet.) 

ppt-luck  (pot'luk'  ),  «.  What  may  chance  to  be 
in  the  pot,  in  provision  for  a  meal  ;  hence,  a 
meal  at  which  no  special  preparation  has  been 
made  for  guests. 

He  never  contradicted  Mrs.  Hackit  —  a  woman  whose 
pot-luck  was  always  to  be  relied  on. 

George  Eliot,  Amos  Barton,  1.  (Dacict.) 
To  take  pot-luck,  to  accept  an  Impromptu  Invitation  to 
a  meal  ;  partake  of  a  meal  In  which  no  special  preparation 
has  been  made  for  guests. 

Do,  pray,  stop  and  dine  — 

You  will  take  our  pot-luck  —  and  we've  decentlsh  wine. 
liarham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  an. 

pot-man  (pot'man),  n.     1.  A  pot-companion. 

Eddisbury  carried  it  by  the  Juniors  and  pot-men,  he  be- 
ing one  himself.  HfeofA.  Wood,  p.  486.  (Latham) 

2.  Same  as  pot-boy. 

Tlie  pitman  thrust  thu  last  brawling  drunkard*  Into  the 
street.  Itictms,  Uncommercial  Traveller,  xlll.  (Varies.) 

pot-marigold  (j>ot'mar'i-g61d),  «.     See  Cakn- 


[<  poting,  ppr.  of  pote,  r.,  + 

' 


pot-metal  (pot'met'al),  n.  I.  An  alloy  of  cop- 
per and  lead,  formerly  used  for  making  fauceta 
and  various  large  vestels  employed  in  the  arts. 
—  2.  Same  as  pot-Metal  ylaxg  (which  see,  mulct 
•//"-•-).  —  3.  A  kind  of  cast-iron  suitable  for 
milking  hollow  ware. 

pot-miser  (pot'mi'zer),  H.     See  miner*. 

poto,  "•     See  i>»tl<>. 

potomania  ii>o-to-mfi'iii-ii),  «.    [XL.,  <  !-•>>«- 

In.",    drinking    (see    initiilioii),   +   IIIIIHUI.  <  Or. 
uaviu.\  -el-  niiniiii.  |     Dipsomania. 


potometer 

potometer  (po-tum'  <•-((•!•).  «.  [<  Gr.  nnrnv, 
drink,  +  /itr/mv,  measure.]  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  amount  of  water  absorbed  by  a 
transpiring  plant  in  a  given  time.  /•'.  Itm-iriii. 

potoo  (po-t6  ),  ».  [Jamaican;  imitative.]  A 
capriinulgine  bird,  Nyctibius  jamaicenxix. 

pot-paper  (pot'pa'per),  H.  An  old  brand  of  pa- 
per bearing  the  figure  of  a  pot  as  a  water-mark. 
See  poft,  n.,  9. 

pot-pie  (pot'pi),  ».  1.  A  pie  made  by  lining 
the  inner  surface  of  a  pot  or  pan  with  pastry 
and  filling  it  with  meat,  as  beef,  mutton,  fowl, 
etc.,  seasoning  it,  and  then  baking. — 2.  A  dish 
of  stewed  meat  with  pieces  of  steamed  pastry 
or  dumplings  served  in  it ;  a  fricassee  of  meat 
with  dumplings.  [U.  8.] 

pot-piecet  (pot'pes),  «.    Same  as  potijtui,  '1. 

pot-plant  (pot'plant),  n.  1.  Any  plant  grown 
in  a  pot. —  2.  The  pot-tree,  or  monkey-pot  tree. 
See  Leeythis  and  pot-tree. 

pot-plate  (pot 'plat),  n.  A  plate  of  Chinese 
porcelain,  or  of  some  fine  European  faience,  in 


Pot'plate  of  Chinese  blue  and  white  porcelain. 

the  decoration  of  which  appears  a  vase,  basket, 
or  the  like,  of  broad  rounded  form,  usually  very 
conventional. 

potpourri  (po-po-re'),  H.  [Formerly  also  pot 
porrid  (Cotgrave) ;  <  F.  pot-pourri,  <  pot,  pot,  + 
pourri,  pp.  of  pourrir,  <  L.  putrere,  rot:  see  pu- 
trefy. Cf.  equiv.  ollu  podrida.]  1.  A  dish  of 
different  kinds  of  meat  and  vegetables  cooked 
together;  a  stew.  Hence  —  2.  A  miscellane- 
ous collection ;  a  medley.  Specifically  —  (a)  A  mix- 
ture of  the  dried  petals  of  rose-leaves  or  other  flowers 
with  spices  and  perfumes.  It  is  usually  kept  in  Jars  for 
its  fragrance,  (6)  An  incense  for 
burning,  made  of  a  mixture  of 
gums,  seeds,  and  the  like,  recipes 
fox  which  were  highly  valued, 
especially  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, (c)  Same  as  potpourri-jar. 
(</}  Same  as  medley.  (e)  A  lit- 
erary composition  consisting  of 
parts  put  together  without  unity 
or  bond  of  connection.— Pot- 
pourri-jar, acovered  Jar  or  vase 
for  holding  potpourri.  (See  def. 
2  in).)  Rich  jars  of  the  enameled 
pottery  of  the  eighteenth  century 
having  covers  are  often  called  by 
this  name. 

potrack  (pot-rak  ),  r.  i. 
[Imitative.]  To  cry  as  a 
guinea-fowl.  [Rare.] 

That  the  dusting  of  chickens,  cackling  of  geese,  and  the 
potrackinij  of  Guinea-hens  have  not  given  rise  to  an  elab- 
orate series  of  weather  proverbs  is,  I  think,  surprising. 

Pop.  Set.  Mo.,  XXVIII.  640. 

pot-roast  (pot'rost).  w.  Meat  (generally  beef) 
cooked  in  a  pot  with  a  little  water,  and  allowed 
to  become  brown  as  if  roasted.  [Local,  U.  S.] 

pot-setting  (pot'set'ing),  n.  In  glass-manuf., 
the  operation  of  placing  in  their  proper  posi- 
tion in  the  furnace  pots  which  have  previously 
been  annealed  at  a  red  heat. 

potshard,  H.     Same  as  potuherd. 

potshareti  «•     Same  as  potsherd. 

potsheent,  »•  Sameas^o<ee».  Miss  Edgeworth, 
Absentee,  x. 

potshell  (pot'shel),  «.  A  potsherd.  Harper's 
Mil,/.,  LXXLX.  248. 

potsherd (pot'sherd), «.  [Also/>oteA<mJ;  <poft 
+  sherd.]  A  piece  or  fragment  of  an  earthen- 
ware pot;  any  broken  fragment  or  piece  of 
earthenware. 


Potpourri-jar. 


4653 
Mr.  Ben  Allen  and  Mr.  Bob  Sawyer  betook  Uiemseives 

til    :l    «ri|lll-.sll-||-ll      I-:!     •/:•/:    ..II      I  1 1 .  •    I  ,    I  II .  .  t  .    -  t     .  -I  .  I  I  I]  I  .  .    -    .  .  f      111. 

Borough.  Ihekrnt,  Pickwick,  111. 

pot-shot1  (pot'shot),  H.  1.  A  shot  taken  for  the 
purpose  of  filling  the  pot,  little  heed  being  paid 
to  skill  in  shooting  or  to  the  preservation  of  the 
appearance  of  the  animal. 

Shooting  flying  was  not  an  ordinary  accomplishment :  It 
was  just  coming  in,  and  mo*t  people  took  put  «Aof«,  and 
would  not  risk  shooting  at  a  bird  on  the  wing. 

J.  AMon,  Social  life  In  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  I.  813 

2.  Hence,  a  shot  carefully  aimed. 

In  consequence  of  the  sepoys  stealing  through  the  thick 
brushwood  and  dense  woods,  and  taking  pot  that*  at  their 
sentries  and  pickets. 

If.  U.  KtiaeU,  Diary  In  India.  II.  327. 

P0t-shot2t  (pot'shot),  a.  Drunk ;  fuddled  with 
drink. 

And  being  mad  perhaps,  and  hot  potshot, 
A  crated  crowne  or  broken  pate  hath  got. 

John  Taylor,  Works  (1(130).    (Sam.) 

pot-sickt  (pot'sik),  a.    Intoxicated ;  tipsy.   Flo- 

rio,  p.  68. 
pot-stick  (pot'stik),  «.      [Early  mod.   E.  pot- 

styeke,  <  ME.  potstyk;  <  pot1  +  stick.]    A  stick 

for  stirring  porridge,  etc. 

The  next  had  in  her  hand  a  sword,  another  a  club,  an- 
other a  pot-tHdre. 

Quoted  In  Ca.pt.  John  Smith'i  Works,  I.  196. 

pot-still  (pot'stil),  H.  A  still  to  which  heat 
is  applieu  directly  as  to  a  pot,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  one  heated  by  a  steam-jacket.  See 
still. 

potstone  (pot'stou),  «.  1.  A  concretion  or 
mass  of  flint,  of  a  pear-shaped  form,  and  hav- 
ing a  central  cavity  passing  through  the  longer 
axis.  These  concretions  occur  in  the  chalk,  singly  or  In 
vertical  rows  like  columns,  at  irregular  distances  from 
each  other,  but  usually  from  20  to  30  feet  apart.  They 
were  formerly  particularly  conspicuous  near  llorstead, 
about  six  miles  from  Norwich,  England,  In  a  quarry,  now 
closed,  where  they  were  mostly  pear-shaped,  and  about  a 
feet  In  height  and  1  foot  in  diameter.  Their  origin  is  not 
easily  explained. 

2.  Same  as  xoapstone  or  steatite. 
pot-suret    (pot  shor),  a.    Full  of    confidence 
through  drink;  cock-sure. 

When  these  rough  gods  beheld  him  thus  secure, 
And  arm'd  against  tlii-m  like  a  man  pot-mire, 
They  stint  vain  storms ;  and  so  Monstrlfera 
(So  bight  the  ship)  touch'd  about  Florida. 

Lryend  »(  Captain  Janet  (1W.H).    (HaUiuxU. ) 

pottt,  "•  An  obsolete  spelling  of  pot1. 
pottage  (pot'aj),  n.  [<  ME.  potage,  <  OF.  po- 
tage, pottage,  F.  potagi'  (=  Sp.  potajr  =  Pg.  po- 
tagem  =  It.potaggio,  poltagaio),  porridge,  soup, 
<  pot,  pot:  see  pot1.]  1.  A  dish  consisting  of 
meat  boiled  to  softness  in  water,  usually  with 
vegetables ;  meat-broth ;  soup. 

Though  a  man  1«  falle  In  Jalous  rage, 
Let  maken  with  this  water  his  potage, 
And  never  shal  he  more  hiswyf  mistrlste. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  l"ardoner's  Tale,  1.  82. 

Blow  not  thy  Pottaije  nor  Drinke, 
For  it  is  not  commendable. 

Haters  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  79. 

Jacob  sod  nottaije:  ami  I'.sau  came  from  the  fleld,  and  he 
was  faint  Oen.  xxv.  29. 

2.  Oatmeal  or  other  porridge. 

Thel  have  not,  in  many  place*,  nouther  Pesen  ne  Benen, 
ne  non  other  Potayes,  but  the  Brothe  of  the  Klesache. 

Manderille,  Travels,  p.  260. 

pottage-waret,  w.  [ME.  potageicare ;  <  pottage 
+  ir«re2.]  Pottage-herbs;  pulse. 

Nowe  potayeintre  in  askes  mynge  &  kepe 
In  ollbarelles  or  salt  tubbes  doone. 

PaUaditu,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  160. 

pottaint  (pot'au),  ».  [<  OF. potain,  pot-metal: 
see  potin.]  Same  as  pot-metal,  1. 

potteen,  ».     See  poteen. 

pottenger,  ».     See  pottinger. 

potter  M  pot'er),  n.  [=  D.  potter,  a  hoarder,  = 
MLG.  potter,  LG.  pottjer  =  G.  potter,  potter;  < 
OF.  potter,  F.  potier,  a  potter,  <  pot,  pot:  see 
pot1.]  1.  One  whose  occupation  is  the  making 
of  pots  or  earthenware  vessels  of  any  kind. 

We  are  the  clay,  and  thou  our  potter ;  and  we  all  are  the 
work  of  thy  hani  Isa.  bdr.  8. 

2.  One  who  peddles  earthenware  or  crockery. 

[Prov.  Eng.J 

Rough  patten  seemed  they,  trading  soberly, 
With  paulered  asses  driven  from  door  to  door. 

Wordsirarth,  Guilt  and  Sorrow,  xlvi. 


pottery 

clay  which  U  of  a  grayish  color  and  when  ftred  U  white,  and 
a  Mark  clay  so  called,  which  also  result*  In  a  whltr  biscuit. 

Potter's  field,  a  piece  of  ground  reserved  as  a  burial- 
place  for  strangers  and  the  friendless  poor.  The  name  is 
derived  from  Its  une  In  the  following  pauage : 

And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  Ithlrty 
pieces  of  sllverl  the  potter'iJMd,  t<>  Iwry  strangers  In. 

Mat.  xxvii.  7. 

Potters'  lathe,  ^ame  as  patten'  wfterl.  —  Potters'  ore, 
one  of  the  many  miners'  terms  for  galena:  lead  ore  In 
lumps  and  sufficiently  free  from  gangue  to  be  used  by 
potters  for  glazing  their  ware.  -  Potters' wheel,  an  Imple- 
ment used  in  shaping  earthenware  vessels  of  rounded  fonn, 
serving  to  give  the  mas*  of  clay  a  rotary  motion  while 
the  potter  manipulates  it.  The  primitive  form  Is  a  small 
round  table  set  on  »  pivot,  and  free  to  revolve;  It  1* 
turned  by  the  hand  at  Intervals.  An  Improved  form  has  a 
lower  shelf  or  foot-piece  connected  with  the  table,  »o  that 


b  - 


Potters'  Wheel. 

a,  partly  molded  clay  ;  b,  gui'ling  measure  ;  • ,  revolving  wheel, 
screwed  on  fthaft  d.  which  is  propelled  l.y  horizontally  moving  treadle- 
apparatus/,  and  steadied  by  fly-wheel  A.  pivoted  on  block  g;  e,  box 
for  containing  balls  <tf  clay,  water  vessel,  tpunge,  tools,  etc. 

the  potter  can  give  it  continuous  motion  by  the  action  of 
his  foot.  The  wheel  Is  also  used  in  applying  rings  of 
color,  by  revolving  the  vessel  while  the  brush  is  firmly 
held  stationary  and  in  contact  with  it. 
potter-  (pot'er),  r.  [Also putter,  dial.  (Sf.)pon- 
ter,  puddcr;  cf.  D.  poti-n-n,  prutcren,  poke,  pry, 
search ;  freq.  of  pote,  and  secondarily  otpufl-, 
push:  see  pot  f,  putl.]  I,  intrant.  1.  To  be 
busy  in  doing  little,  or  what  is  of  little  or  no 
practical  value;  busy  one's  self  over  trifles; 
trifle;  work  with  little  energy  or  purpose. 
[Colloq.] 

His  servants  stayed  with  htm  till  they  were  so  old  and 
pottering  he  had  to  hire  other  folks  to  do  their  work. 

Georye  Eliot,  Adam  Bede,  xvll. 

Lord  John  Russell's  Government  pattered  with  the  diffi- 
culty rather  than  encountered  it. 

./.  McCarthy,  Hist.  Own  Times,  xvll. 

2.  To  hobble;  walk  slowly  and  with  difficulty; 
move  slowly ;  loiter. 

Past  the  old  church  and  down  the  footpath  pottered  the 
old  man  and  the  child,  hand-in-hand. 

T.  lluyhet,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  I.  2. 

I  ...  pottered  about  Beaune  rather  vaguely  for  thereat 
of  my  hour.  //.  Jamet,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  252. 

3.  To  walk  upon  or  leap  from  piece  to  piece  of 
floatingice.   Bartlett.   [Local,  U.S.]— To  potter 
about,  to  wander  Idly  to  and  fro ;  move  about  in  a  pur- 
poseless and  Ineffectual  manner. 

EC.  trans.  To  poke;  push;  disturb.    [Collojj.J 
potterer  (pot'er-er),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
potters;  one  who  moves  slowly  or  loiters. 
Potterton  hen.    See  fte«i. 
potter-wasp  (pot'er-wosp),  n.    A  wasp  of  one 
of  the  genera  Odynervn,  Etimenen,  etc.,  whicli 
builds  mud  cells  in  any  convenient  cylindrical 


And  he  took  him  a  potfherd  to  scrape  himself  withal 

Job  it  8. 

In  upper  Egypt,  it  is  true,  the  potsherd,  the  ostrakon, 
takes  the  place  of  the  papyrus. 

Amer.  Jour.  PhUol.,  VIII.  508. 

pot-Shop  (pot'shop),  H. 
[Slang.*] 


3.  One  who  pots  meats,  vegetables,  etc.— 4.  A 
fresh-water  clemmyoid  turtle,  /'<  ir». -IK-IH*  ser- 
rata,  of  the  United  States.— 5.  The  slider,  or 
red-bellied  terrapin,  I'm-iuli  IHII*  IH./IWI.  S,>.. 
slider.  [Local,  I .  S.]  -  Potters'  clay,  (a)  A  clay 
used  for  ordinary  earthenware,  and  of  some  shade  of  brown. 

A  small  public  house,      red.oryellowafterbnrning.  (6)  In  a  larger  sense,  any  earth 
used  in  the  ceramic  art.  including  kaolin,  a  so-called  blue 


Potter-wasp  ( Otfyttfrut  Jtavifa ). 

•,  max  of  tempered  cl.iy  used  by  wasp  to  close  the  nett  in  •  wooden 
spool ;  A,  one  cell  or  the  nest :  c.  the  wasp. 

cavity,  such  as  a  hollow  reed,  an  accidentally 
folded  paper,  or  the  hole  in  a  spool,    t).  flaripe* 
and  E.  fraterna  are  good  examples, 
pottery  (pot'er-i).  H.  ;  pi.  jHtlli-rifx  (-iz).     [<  F. 
lintirie(=Pr. polaria).  putli-ry,  </>»f,apot:  see 


pottery 

/>"fl.J  1.  Tin-  ware  or  vessels  made  by  pot- 
ters; baked  earthenware,  glazed  or  nn^la/r.l. 
—  2.  A  place  where  earthen  vessels  are  made. 
— 3.  The  business  of  a  potter;  the  manufac- 
ture of  earthenware — Abruzzi  pottery,  a  naino 
given  to  the  decorative  potteries  made  in  the  province* 
of  Abruzzi  In  Italy.  The  traditions  of  the  majolica  dec- 
oration lingered  long  in  thin  region,  although  gradually 
modified.  The  most  important  of  these  wares  are  known 
by  the  name  of  Ccateui  pottery.— Amfltel  pottery,  a 
common  name  for  the  decorative  enameled  pottery  of 
Amsterdam,  perhaps  from  the  river  Amstcl,  on  which 
many  of  the  furnaces  were  situated,  but  also  by  confusion 
with  Ainitel  porctiain.— Anatolian  pottery.  See  AIM- 
talian.-  Apulian  pottery.  See  Ai/ulian — Assyrian 
pottery,  the  potter}'  found  in  the  ruins  of  Assyrian  an- 
tiquity. Its  most  Important  forms  are  — (a)  architectural 
tiles  and  bricks,  which  are  frequently  decorated  with  en- 
amel of  the  most  brilliant  colors,  and  arranged  to  form 
simple  or  elaborate  deafens,  and  sometimes  painted  with 
engobes,  the  bricks  of  each  of  these  two  kinds  being  fre- 
quently molded  In  relief;  (6)  cylinders,  prisms,  and  so- 
called  barrels,  all  intended  to  receive  inscriptions  which 
are  impressed  upon  them ;  (c)  Bat  tablets  or  tiles  inscribed 
in  the  same  way,  and  stored  together  In  Immense  col- 
lections, forming  libraries  or  collections  of  records,  ac- 
cording to  their  subjects;  (d)  vessels  for  various  uses— 
not  generally  rich  in  decoration,  and  for  the  most  part  of 
plaiu  unglazed  clay.— Awata  pottery.  Same  as  Au-ala 
ware.  See  ware. — Bendlgo  pottery,  pottery  made  by  the 


4654 

eled  directly  from  life,  and  painted  In  close  imitation  of 
nature.  (6)  Imitations  of  the  true  I'alisiy  ware,  made  by 
modern  manufacturers,  and  often  extremely  successful, 
•o  as  to  be  deceptive.—  Peasant  pottery.  See  peaiant. 


pottle-bodied 

lanceolate  leaves,  an  erect  obovate-  or  oval-oblong  capsule 
with  cuculllform  calyptra,  and  peristome  either  absent  or 
composed  of  sixteen  flat  teeth.  There  are  9  North  Amer- 
ican species. 


-  Persian  pottery,  pottery  made  in  Persia,  of  several  PottieK  (po-ti'e-e),  n.  ill.  [NL.,<  Pottia  +  -C*.] 
kinds,  Including  an  extremely  hard  and  semi-translucent  A  smnll  trihp  nf  hrvaceous  rnriKsps  ta.kin<r  its 
sort,  which  is  probably  an  artificial  porcelain.  The  ware  A  ™™™  !es>  T**™*  " 

'    (o)  a  coarse  brown  paste    name  "Ota  the  genus  Pottta. 
i-li  flowei 


commonly  known  as  Persian  Is  (a) 
with  a  white  enamel,  upon  which  ,  ,       ., 

are  painted  in  vivid  colors,  and  covered  with  a  siliclous 
glaze,  »nd  (ft)  a  ware  of  similar  composition  with  figures  In 
relief  and  similarly  decorated.  Each  of  these  two  sorts 
has  sometimes  a  copper  luster,  and  it  is  not  uncommon 
for  pieces  otherwise  alike  to  differ  In  having  more  or  less 
luster,  so  that  it  seems  that  the  luster  is  not  in  all  cases 
an  important  object  with  the  decorator.  Khodian,  Da- 
mascus, and  Anatolian  wares  are  often  classed  as  Persian. 

—  Quimper  pottery,  pottery  made  at  Qulmper,  in  the 
department  of   Finlstere,   France,  especially  enameled 
faience  made  from  1650  and  throughout  the  eighteenth 
century.    The  style  of  decoration  la  usually  very  similar 
to  that  of  either  Severs  or  Rouen,  according  to  the  time. 

—  Khodian  pottery,  pottery  made  in  the  Isle  of  Rhodes. 
This  pottery  is  similar  in  decoration  to  Persian  and  Da- 
mascus ware,  but  is  distinguished  from  It  by  a  somewhat 
bolder  decoration  and  more  brilliant  colors,  and  by  the 
more  frequent  use  of  enamel  color  put  on  so  thickly  as  to 
remain  in  slight  relief.    In  material  and  character,  this 
ware  Is  similar  to  the  Persian.     Also  called  Undue  pot- 
tery, from  the  town  of  Lindus,  now  called  Undo,  a  sea- 
port of  the  isle.— Roman  pottery,  pottery  made  in  the 
city  of  Rome  since  the  tenth  century;  especially— (a)  a 


nature  of  which  Is  uncertain.  It  is  of  several  colors,  most 
commonly  a  grayish-white.  Figures  and  grotesques  are 
made  of  this  ware,  generally  well  modeled  and  spirited. — 
Broussa  pottery,  pottery  with  a  coarse  and  soft  brown 
paste  and  white  enamel,  made  at  Brouasa  or  Bruaa  in  Asia 
Minor.  It  is  generally  decorated  In  a  style  similar  to  the 
Persian  or  Rhodian  ware,  and  is  used  especially  for  wall- 
tiles.— Burslem  pottery,  pottery  made  at  Burslem  in 
Staffordshire,  of  which  there  are  many  varieties,  made  by 
many  different  potters  from  the  seventeenth  century  to 
the  present  day.  Hie  name  is  sometimes  used  forthe  early 
work  of  the  Wedgwoods,  especially  that  made  by  Thomas 
and  John  Wedgwood  from  about  1740  to  1770,  and  also 
the  earliest  work  of  Josiah  Wedgwood,  before  his  removal 
to  the  Etruria  works.—  Cambrian  pottery.  See  Cam- 
Man.—  Castelli  pottery.  Sec  Abruzzi  pottery.— Celtic 
pottery,  pottery  found  in  northern  Europe  in  burial- 
places  and  occasionally  among  ruins,  evidently  pre-Ho- 
man  in  character,  and  supposed  to  belong  to  times  before 
the  Roman  domination  in  Gaul,  Britain,  and  elsewhere. 
Among  the  most  common  forms  are  large  jars  used  as  cin- 
eraryuras;  bututensilsof manyklndsarealso found.  This 
pottery  is  usually  soft,  fragile,  and  gray  or  black  in  color.— 
Chartreuse  pottery,  see  Chartreuse.—  Cognac  pot- 
tery, a  decorative  enameled  pottery  made  at  Cognac  in 
France  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century.  It 
seems  to  have  been  generally  similar  to  the  pottery  of 
Nevers.— Corean,  Corinthian,  Cypriote,  etc.,  pot- 
tery. See  the  adjectives.— Damascus  pottery,  en- 
ameled pottery  decorated  with  conventional  flowers, 
scrolls,  etc.,  made  in  various  parts  of  the  Levant,  and 
known  otherwise  as  Rhodian,  Anatolian,  Lindus,  and 
Persian.  An  attempt  has  been  made  to  discriminate  be- 
tween these,  and  to  class  as  Damascus  only  the  finer  pieces 
having  a  very  even  surface  and  more  subdued  coloring. 
—  Dresden  pottery,  a  name  given  to  the  tine  pottery 
made  by  Bottger  before  his  discovery  of  porcelain.  See 
Bottyer  ware,  under  trare'J.— Etruscan,  Etrusco-Cam- 
panian,  German  pottery.  See  the  adjectives.— Faenza 
Pottery,  a  variety  of  the  Italian  enameled  and  decorated 
pottery  Known  as  majolica,  made  at  the  town  of  Faenza  in 
the  province  of  Ravenna  In  Italy.  In  this  place  decorated 


with  a  white  enamel,  upon  which'  flowers,  scroUs,*et<x,  potting  (pot'ing),  H.      [Verbal  n.  of  pot1,  r.] 

1.  lunor*.,  the  transfer  of  plants  from  beds  or 
benches  to  flower-pots,  or  from  one  pot  to  an- 
other.—  2.  The  operation  of  putting  up  cooked 
and  seasoned  meats  in  pots,  where  they  are  pre- 
served by  the  action  of  the  salt,  spices,  etc.,  with 
which  they  are  prepared,  and  by  the  exclusion 
of  air. — 3.  In  sugar-manuf.,  the  act  or  operation 
of  transferring  raw  sugar  from  the  cryst  allizing- 
pans  to  perforated  casks.  Ure,  Diet.,  III.  942. — 
4.  In  siuphuric-ticid  manuf.,  the  placing  of  pots 
containing  either  potassium  nitrate  or  sodium 
nitrate  and  sulphuric  acid  in  the  kilns  used  for 
the  manufacture  of  sulphuric  acid  from  sul- 
phurous acid  obtained  from  the  combustion  of 
sulphur  in  air.  The  decomposition  of  the  nitrate  by 
the  sulphuric  acid  supplies  nitric  acid,  by  which  the  sul- 
phurous acid  is  oxidized  Into  sulphuric  acid,  nitrogen  be- 
ing set  free  in  the  process.  See  suljiliuric  acid,  under  ml- 
phimc. 

Insuyar-manuf., 
raining  molasses  from  im- 
perfectly crystallized  sugar.  It  has  holes  in  the 
bottom.  Into  each  of  which  is  inserted  an  end  of  a  crushed 
stalk  of  sugar-cane,  which  is  long  enough  to  reach  to  the 
top  of  the  sugar.  The  molasses  drains  off  through  the  po- 
rous channels  which  these  stalks  afford,  leaving  the  pro- 
duct much  drier  and  more  perfectly  crystallized. 


Bendigo  Pottery  Company  at  Epsom,  near  Sandhurst,  in          -  — ,  .      .    — ,      ,-,  -     , 

Victoria,  Australia.  It  has  a  coarse  body ;  but  the  surface  varietyof  Italian  majolica  marked  as  being  made  inRome,  potting-Ca8k(y>ot'iiiK-kask),«. 
Umodeledln  relief  with  flowers,  etc.,  in  a  partial  imitation  °'  whichbutfewplecesareknown  to  exist ;  and  (6)  a  white-  *_  f~3Fv..t  ,lsp,i  for  nYainintr  m 
of  majolica.  -  Bizen  pottery,  pottery  made  In  the  Japan-  glazed  earthenware,  of  which  the  factory  was  established  VJ;™,  "  VT  /i 

ese  province  of  MM;  especially,  a  fine  and  hard  pottery,      by  Volpato  the  engraver,  about  1790,  and  was  continued     «w>rfeetl  v  nrv«talli*«1  siic-ar 
unglazed  or  having  a  slight  vitrification  of  the  surface  the      »/  "ls  8ons  and  others.     Figures  and  groups  were  made  of 

this  ware.    The  color  of  the  pieces  varies  from  pure  white 

through  different  shades  of  buff  to  a  sort  of  stone-color.— 

Rouen  pottery,  pottery  made  at  Rouen  In  Normandy, 

especially  that  made  during  the  seventeenth  century  and 


later:  an enameled  faience'of  excellent  make  and  fine  fin-  pottinger,  pottenger    (pot'in-jer,    -en-j6r),   n. 

'"NuK     [Also  (in  def.  2)  potinger,  potetiger;  with  in- 


Ish,  and  decorated  generally  in  excellent  taste,  accoi 
to  the  style  of  the  day.  The  chief  varieties,  considered 
with  regard  to  the  decoration,  are— (o)  that  ornamented 
with  scrolls  and  arabesques  of  grayish  blue  on  a  bluish- 
white  ground,  the  ground  thickly  covered  with  the  orna- 
ment, which  is  generally  disposed  with  great  skill,  so  as  to 
be  effective  both  near  at  hand  and  at  a  distance ;  (b)  that 
painted  in  full  color  with  bouquets  and  single  flowers,  and 
more  rarely  with  figure-subjects  in  medallions,  the  ground 
of  this  variety  being  generally  of  a  purer  white ;  and  (c)  that 
in  which  the  two  preceding  styles  are  mingled,  the  dark- 
blue  scrolls  alternating  with  bouquets  and  festoons  in 
color,  and  the  ground  of  the  enamel  bluish.  There  are  also 
exceptional  varieties,  as  that  closely  imitating  Chinese 
painting  on  porcelain,  and  that  in  which  carefully  made 
white  enameled  pieces  are  decorated  only  by  a  coat  of 
arms,  or  a  device  or  emblem  in  imitation  of  an  effective 
Italian  style. — Rough-cast  pottery,  a  pottery  whose  sur- 
face is  roughened  by  being  dusted,  before  being  fired,  with 
pottery  either  in  small  fragments  or  pounded  fine,  or  with 
small  bits  of  dry  clay.  In  most  cases  the  vessel  is  dipped 

Iot- 
the 


in  thin  slip  before  being  find.— Semi-porcelain  pot- 
tery, a  name  given  to  pottery  of  a  fine  body  made  afthe 
Royal  China  Works  at  Worcester  about  1860:  an  excellent 


„    , 

serted  n  as  in  passenger,  messenger,  etc.,  for 
'pottager,  <  ME.  potager,  a  pottage-maker,  < 

rtage,  pottage:  see  pottage.    Cf.  porringer.'] 
A  pottage-maker;  a  cook.     [Obsolete  or 
archaic.] 

I  haue  lie  cook  in  here  kychene  and  the  couent  serued 
Meny  nionthes  with  hem  and  with  monkes  bothe. 
Ich  was  the  prioresse  potager. 

Pirn  Plowman  (C\  vli.  282. 

Before  that  time  ...  the  wafers,  flamius,  and  pastry- 
meat  will  scarce  have  had  the  just  degree  of  nre  which 
learned  pottinger*  prescribe  as  fittest  for  the  body. 

Scott,  Monastery,  xvl. 
2f .  A  porringer. 

Her  treasure  was  .  .  .  only  thynges  necessary  to  bee 
vsed,  as  cheyars,  stooles,  settels,  ofyskes,  potingm,  pottes, 
pannes,  basons,  treyes,  and  suche  other  howsholde  stufle 
and  instrumenteg. 

Peter  Martyr  (tr.  in  Eden's  First  Books  on  America, 

led.  Arber,  p.  -:,). 
A  potenjer,  or  a  little  dish  with  eares. 

Baret,  1WO.    (BaUiveU.) 

A  house  in 


ware  for  table-services  and  the  like,  hard,  very  perfectly 
vitrifled,  and  white  throughout  the  paste. — Sevres  pot- 
tery, pottery  made  at  Sevres  near  Paris—  either  (o)  at  the 

National  Porcelain  Factory,  which  at  different  epochs  has  potting-house  (pot'ine-hous),  «. 
produced  a  limited  number  of  pieces  of  enameled  faience,     whinh  nlanta  m-o  r^ttvA 
or  (6)  at  private  factories,  of  which  there  have  been  a  num-  It   t.          ?/•         Vi  > 

her  at  different  times  since  about  1775.    Compare  Strrcn  POttlllg-StiCK    (pot  ing-stlk),  n.      A    flat    stick 
porcelain,  under  porcelain^.—  Sicilian  pottery,  a  name     with  a  blunt  end,  used  by  gardeners,  in  potting 
given  to  certain  varietlesof  lustered  ware  akin  to  the  His-     plants,  for  compacting  the  earth  in  the  space 
pano-Moresque,  and  with  decoration  frequently  resem-     hptwppTi  th«  rnnta  nr  hnll  nf  flip  nlnnt  -, 
bling  Damascus  pottery.     The  names  Sicvlo. Arabian  and 
SiaUo-Moremrut  nave  been  given  to  the  above,  and  some     SlO.es  Oi  the  pot. 

attempt  has  been  made  to  distinguish  between  these  two  pottle  (pot'l),  n.      [<  ME.  potel,  <  OF.  potel,  a 

pottery  was  made  at  a  very  early  epoch ;  in  the  fifteenth  alleged  varieties.  The  pieces  offered  for  sale  in  the  towns  little  pot,  dim.  of  pot  pot:  see  pot1]  1  A 
and  sixteenth  centuries  several  important  establishments  of  Sicily  are  roughly  decorated  In  a  style  similar  to  that  liniiin1  mpaaiirB  nf  twn  nimrr a  •  thn  ornitonfa  nf 
existed  there,  and  the  amount  of  work  done  was  very  great,  of  the  Italian  peninsula.- Son  potter)-,  common  pottery  u<l"la  me  e  OI  two  quarts,  the  contei 

A  distinguishing  mark  of  the  arabesque  decoration  of     -«•'->••-—••—•'•-«•-••     "•=T«=nrair= — ,. „..     «,„„>,  *moaanra.  !„>„„„    „   mo.m,«,  nf 

Faenza  is  the  dark-blue  ground,  upon  which  the  scrolls 
are  often  in  yellow  or  orange.    Faenza  ware  is  generally 
decorated  at  the  back,  especially  with  an  imbricated  pat- 
tern, or  still  more  simply  with  concentric  circles.  —  Hard     Unglazed  pottery,  earthenware  made  by  modeling  the 
pottery,  a  name  given  to  all  manufactures  of  baked  clay      vessel  In  clay,  and  firing  it  without  the  addition  of  a  glaze. 


•    ••MMMM  l^llliloitlt*.—  OVAV  IfUblrCl  3,  LV1JII1IUII    iwillt  I  >  -  .  _  . 

which  Is  not  hard-baked.    The  test  Is  that  it  can  be  easily     8UC«>  »  measure;  hence,  a  measure  of  wine  or 


which  the  scrolls     scratched  with  an  Iron  point    All  common  flower-pots    other  beverage  :  any  large  tankard ;  a  pot. 

ware  Is  generally      *r«  of  soft  pottery ;  but  there  are  many  kinds  of  pottery         On  hrow  _..,,  n.       .  .     . 

n  imbricated  pat-     much  softer,  some  of  which  can  be  cut  with  a  knife.-        °°  brew  me  "J**"*  °'  '•"HSP't  «r  „, 


vhich  are  not  translucent  and  are  hard  enough  not  to  be 
scratched  by  an  Iron  point.  (This  definition  Includes 
stoneware,  which,  however,  is  by  some  writers  separated 
from  pottery  to  constitute  a  third  class,  between  pottery 
and  porcelain.  See  ttoneicare.]—  Inlaid  pottery,  a  name 
given  to  the  few  varieties  of  decorated  pottery  In  which 
the  design  is  produced  by  cut-out  patterns  cither  incised 


Ordinary  flower-pots,  terra-cotta,  and  common  bricks  are 
InsUmces  of  unglazed  pottery.— TJpchurch  pottery,  a 
name  given  to  the  ancient  pottery  found  In  the  Upchurch 
marshes  in  Kent,  and  also  to  that  found  elsewhere  which 
appears  to  have  come  from  that  region.  In  a  district  five 
or  six  miles  long  many  ancient  kilns  and  Immense  quanti- 
ties of  this  pottery  have  been  found.  The  ware  is  gray 


In  the  surface  of  the  paste  or  cut  through  the  enamel  to  orblack.  more  rarely  brownish-red,  generally  thin,  and  wcfi 

the  paste  beneath,  which  patterns  are  then  filled  up  with  made.   It  is  undoubtedly  of  the  Roman  period.  —  Varages 

clay  of  a  different  color.    The  earthenware  tiles  of  the  Pottery,  pottery  m»de  at  Varages,  In  the  department  of 

,  yellow,  and  black,  '  ar,  France,  beginning  about  1780.     It  Is  an  enameled 


. 

European  middle  ages,  Inlaid  In  red,  y  , 

are  an  instance  of  this.    The  most  remarkable  Is  theOlron 
ware.  See  cut  under  biberon.  —  Mexican,  Moorish,  none- 


. .  —  ,  ,          - 

such pottery.  See  the  qualifying  words.—  Nuremberg 
pottery,  pottery  made  at  .Nuremberg  in  Bavaria,  a  town 
which  has  always  been  a  center  of  the  potters'  art.  The 


faience  whose  decoration  imitate*  that  of  other  factories, 
especially  that  of  Moustlers.  There  were  many  potters 
engaged  In  this  manufacture,  whose  work  It  Is  not  possi- 
ble to  distinguish.  (See  throten-ieare.) 

[wan  been  a  center  of  the  potters' art.    The  nntfoTTr  Vmrlr  tron       S«A  I ;,-,,, i,,i 
most  celebrated  maker  was  Velt  Hirschvogel,  who  was  •*        *H£?     ,      V,, 
working  In  1470,  and  after  him  his  son  Augnstin,  until  pOttery-tlSSUO  (pot  £r-l-tish'8),  n.     In  ceram., 
1600.    The  iiuiAt  Important  works  of  these  and  other  pot-     a  thin  paper  used  in  transfer-printings  for  tak- 
ten  of  their  Ume  are  tiles  or  panels  with  figures  in  relief.     ing  the  impression  of  the  engraved  plate  and 
hand-modeled  In  fine  clay,  hard  and  thickly  enameled.  n   , , 

and  colored  dmrfcgreen,  yellow,  or  brow,,.- PallasypoV     transferring  it  to  the  biscuit.     See 
t«ry.    (o)  Decorative  pottery  made  by  Bernard  Paltssy     printing. 


Shot.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  lii.  s.  SO. 
He  calls  for  a  pottle  of  Rhenish  wine. 
And  dranke  a  health  to  his  queene. 
Jtobin  Hood  and  Queen  Katherine  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  313). 

Certain  Canes  as  blgge  as  a  mans  legge,  which  between 
the  knots  contained  a  pottle  of  water,  extracted  from  the 
dewes.  Purchat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  877. 

Put  them  (ant-flies)  Into  a  glass  that  will  hold  a  quart  or 
&  pottle.  /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  184. 

2.  A  dish  made  by  Connecticut  fishermen  by 
frying  pork  in  the  bottom  of  a  kettle,  then  add'- 
ing  water,  and  stewing  in  the  water  pieces  of 
fresh  fish.  Muddle,  made  bv  Cape  Ann  fisher- 
men, is  the  same  dish  with  the  addition  of 
crackers. — 3.  A  small  wicker  basket  or  vessel 
for  holding  fruit. 

Strawberry  pottlet  are  often  half  cabbage  leaves,  a  few 
tempting  strawberries  being  displayed  on  the  top  of  the 
pottle,  Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  1.  63. 


4.  A  children's  game.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

fu'th'e  sixteenth  century  and"  from'hU  muldTor  hlsTe'-  notterv-tree      K>t'er-i-tre1  See  caraii  1 1"1™  " 'lttle  Inclination  to  write  verses  as  to  play  at 

•Igns  after  hi.  death.    1'aiissy'i  works  were  first  at  Salutes,     _OS.,,  StofwSs  *£•«.  jw«fc  or  whip  a  top 

,«.r  i«   N..,K,,ii..    .,,.1   „««-,    ,i    ,1    i..,i.  *   onmt  a.s  iMimry-oarh  tret.  So 


•igniaiiCT  nin  ueaio.     j-aiisvys  worKS  were  nriil  ac  .samies,      o      <snrno  ow  iu>//s>>->f  /i/,^l«  *M« 

near  L»  Rochelle,  and   afterward  at  Paris,  where  the                             as  l/Ottfry-barl.  tree.  Southey,  To  Rev.  H.  HU1,  Oct.  14,  182*. 

greater  part  of  his  finest  productions  were  completed,  pottery-ware  (pot  er-i-wSr),  n.     Same  as  pot-  pottle-bellied  (pot'l-bel'id),  o.    Same  as  ixtt- 

The  pottery  by  which  he  Is  best  known  has  a  hard  paste      tery,  1.  h,>lln- 1 

and  a  rich  .glaze,  decorated  In  many  colors  of  great  rich-   p0ttia  (pot'i-a)  n      [NL    (Ehrhart)    after  J    F  ft] I      r.  A'                '1     rat''  11 


.  ,_.  

pieces  are  pierced  through,  leaving  an  openwork  pat- 
tern ;  tome  are  decorated  with  marbled  and  jaspered 
surfaces,  with  moldings  or  marks  in  slight  relief ;  and 
others  are  covered  with  lizards,  serpenU,  fish,  etc  ,  nu>d 


Pott,  a  German  botanist.]  A  genus  of  brya- 
ceous  mosses,  the  type  of  the  tribe  Pottiea. 
They  are  mull  annual  or  biennial  plants,  growing  on  new- 
ly exposed  soil,  with  entire  nhovatc-ohlong  or  obovate- 


hellicd. 


A  somethlng-pnMr-fcodkd  boy. 
That  knuckled  at  the  taw. 

Trnnyiun,  Will  Waterproof. 


pottle-bottle 

pottle-bottlet,  «.  A  bottle  holding  two  quarts, 
or  a  pottle. 

Item,  j  payre  of  potteU  botellys  of  one  sorte. 

Item,  j.  nother  poteU  bottell.  I'aston  Letter*,  1.  488. 

pottle-deep  (pot'l-dep),  a.  As  deep  as  the  pot- 
tle ;  to  the  bottom  of  the  pottle. 

Now.  my  sick  fool  Roderigo, 

Whom  love  hath  turn'd  almost  the  wrong  side  out, 
To  Desdemona  hath  to-night  caroused 
Potations  pottle-deep.  Shak.,  Othello,  li.  3.  56. 

pottle-draught  (pot'l-draft),  «.  The  drinking 
of  a  pottle  of  liquor  at  one  draught;  hence,  a 
deep  draught.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

pottle-pott  (pot'1-pot),  «.  A  vessel  holding  two 
quarts;  also,  the  contents  of  such  a  vessel. 

Great  rattels  gwcllyng  bygger  than  the  belly  of  a  jmttalr 
pot.  W.  Patten ,  quoted  in  N.  and  Q. , 7th  ser.,  V  1. 217. 

•-•/nil.  By  the  mass,  you'll  crack  a  quart  together,  ha ! 
will  you  not,  Master  Bardolph? 
Bard.  Yea,  air,  In  a  pottle-pot. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  v.  8.  «J. 

potto  (pot'6),  •».  [Also  poto  ;  African  (?).]  1. 
A  small  West  African  lemuroid  quadruped, 
Perodicticus  potto.  See  Perodicticus. — 2.  The 
kiukajou,  Cercoleptes  caudivolvulus.  See  cut 
under  kinkajmt.  [A  misnomer.] 

pot-tree  (pot'tre),  n.  The  monkey-pot  tree: 
both  names  are  from  the  large  woody  seed- 
vessels  furnished  with  lids.  See  Lecyiliis. 

Pott's  curvature,  disease,  fracture.  See  cur- 
vature, ete. 

Pottsville  conglomerate.    See  mitbtone-grit. 

pottu  (pot'u), M.  The  circular  caste-mark  worn 
011  the  forehead  of  a  Brahman. 

The  right  line  alone,  or  pottu,  the  mystic  circle,  describes 
the  sublime  simplicity  of  his  soul's  aspiration. 

J.  W.  Palmer,  The  New  and  the  Old,  p.  2B3. 

potulentt  (pot'u-lent),  a.  [=  It.  potulento,  < 
Ij.potulentus,  drinkable,  druuken,<potes,  drunk- 
en: see  potation.']  1.  Nearly  drunk;  rather 
tipsy.  Bailey. — 2.  Pit  to  drink;  drinkable. 
Johnson. 

pot-valiant  (pot '  val  *  yant),  a.  Courageous 
through  drink ;  flghting-3runk. 

"Perhaps  we  had  better  retire,"  whispered  Mr.  Pick- 
wick. "Never,  sir," rejoined  Pott, pot-valiant  in  a  double 
sense,  "never."  Dickens,  Pickwick,  li. 

pot-yaliantry  (pot' vaFyant-ri),  it.  The  courage 
excited  by  drinlc ;  Dutch  courage. 

The  old  man  is  still  mercurial ;  but  his  pot-valiantry  is 
gone ;  cold  water  is  his  only  fog-breaker. 

&  Jmlil.  Margaret,  ill. 

pot-verdugot  (pot'ver'du-go),  w.  [J'erduyo  for 
vertigo.]  Giddiness  produced  by  hard  drinking. 

Hare  you  got  thepot-verdugo? 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Scornful  Lady,  ii.  1. 

pot-wabbler  (pot'wob'ler),  n.  Same  as  pot- 
walloper.  Halliwell. 

pot-waller  (pot'woFer),  «.  Same  as  pot-wal- 
loper. 

pot-wallinert,  pot-wallonert,  ».  Same  as  pot- 
walloper. 

The  election  of  members  here  [Taunton  ]  is  by  those  whom 
they  call  pot-waUoners — that  is  to  say,  every  inhabitant, 
whether  housekeeper  or  lodger,  who  dresses  his  own  vic- 
tuals :  to  make  out  which,  several  inmates  or  lodgers  will, 
some  little  time  before  the  election,  bring  out  their  pots, 
and  make  fires  in  the  street,  and  boil  victuals  in  the  sight 
of  their  neighbours,  that  their  votes  may  not  be  called  in 
question. 

l>i-  Foe,  Tour  thro'  Great  Britain,  II.  18.    (Dames.) 

pot-walloper  (pot'wol*op-6r),  ».  [<  pot  +  wal- 
loper. Cl.  pot-trailer,  pot-walliner,  and  pot-boil- 
er, 2.]  One  who  boils  a  pot.  Specifically  — (o)  One 
who  prepares  his  own  food ;  a  Housekeeper  or  a  lodger  who 
prepares  hisown  food ;  in  particular,  a  parliamentary  voter 
in  some  English  boroughs  before  the  passing  of  the  Reform 
Bill  of  1832.  Every  male  inhabitant,  whether  housekeeper 
or  lodger,  who  had  resided  six  months  in  the  borough,  and 
had  not  been  chargeable  to  any  township  as  a  pauper  for 
twelve  months,  was  entitled  to  vote. 

All  manner  of  Utilitarians,  Radicals,  refractory  Potwal- 
lopers,  and  so  forth.  Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  p.  198. 

(6)  A  cook  aboard  ship;  a  pot -wrestler.     I  slant:.]    (c)  A 
scullion.    BartleU.     [U.  8.] 

pot-walloping  (pot'wol'op-ing),  «.  The  sound 
made  by  a  pot  in  boiling" 

The  trumpet  that  once  announced  from  afar  the  lau- 
relled mail  .  .  .  has  now  given  way  for  ever  to  the  pot- 
wallopings  of  the  boiler.  De  Quincey,  Bug.  Mail  Coach. 

pot-walloping  (pot'wol*op-ing),  a.    Boiling  a 

Ct:  applied  to  boroughs  in  which,  before  the 
form  Act  of  1832,  pot-wallopers  were  enti- 
tled to  vote.    Encyc.  Diet. 
A  pot-icallopiny  borough  like  Taunton. 

Southey.  Letters,  IV.  3». 

pot-wheel  (pot'hwel),  n.    A  bucket-wheel  for 

raising  water;  a  noria. 
potwork  (pot' work),  «.     A  small  establishment 

for  the  making  of  pottery,  or  one  for  the  pro- 


±655 
duction  of  the  commoner  wares  only.    Jetcitt, 

n.  i. 

pot-works  (pot'  werks), ».  j>7.  sudsing.  A  manu- 
factory of  fish-oil ;  an  oil-factory. 

pot-wrestler  (pot'rest'ler),  n.  1.  The  cook 
on  a  whale-ship.  [Slang.]  — 2.  A  kitchen-maid. 
[Slang,  U.  S.] 

pouce1,  n.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of 
pulse1. 

pouce2  (pous),  a.  [Appar.  a  reduced  form  of 
pounce^  (cf.  poumottfd  for  pounsoned).  Hence 
I  ><i  a  <•!/.]  1.  Dust.  See  the  quotation. 

The  name  under  which  the  ttax  dust  is  known  among 
the  workers  is  "pouce,"  and  those  guttering  from  its  elfects 
are  said  to  be  "  poucey,"  a  word  coming  directly  from  the 
French.  Lancet,  So.  8423,  p.  60S. 

2.  Nastiness.  Halliwell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
pouch  (pouch),  H.  [<  ME.  pouche,  var.  otpoche, 
<  OF.  poche,  a  pouch,  pocket:  see  poke'2.']  1.  A 
bag  or  sack  of  any  sort;  especially,  a  poke  or 
pocket,  or  something  answering  the  same  pur- 
pose, as  the  bag  carried  at  the  girdle  in  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  and  serving 
as  a  purse  to  cany  small  articles. 

A  joly  poppere  baar  he  In  his  pouche. 

Chaucer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  11. 
Tester  I'll  have  la  pouch,  when  them  shall  lack. 

ShaJc.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  i.  3.  9«. 
A  dirk  fell  out  of  Will  lam's  pouch, 
And  gave  John  a  deadly  wound. 

The  Tica  Brother«  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  353). 

Mony  a  time  he  wad  slip  In  to  see  me  wi'  a  brace  o'  wild 

deukes  in  his  i*>uch.  Scott,  Antiquary,  xv. 

2.  A  mail-pouch.    See  mail-baa. 

At  3  o'clock  A.  M.  the  European  mails  closed,  and  the 
pouche*  put  on  board  the  Aller  carried  the  usual  copies 
for  the  foreign  circulation.  The  Century,  XXXVIII.  600. 

3.  In  zool.,  a  dilated  or  sac-like  part,  capable  of 
containing  something.    (0)  A  sac-like  dilatation  of 
the  cheeks,  commonly  called  cheek-pouch.   See  cheek-pouch, 
and  cuts  under  Geomyx  and  Peroyiiathus.    (b)  The  gular 
sac  of  totipalmate  or  steganopodous  birds,  as  pelicans.  Set- 
cut  under  pelican,   (c)  The  inarsuplum  of  marsupial  mam- 
mals.  See  inartfupiuin.    (d)  The  gill-sac  or  marsupinm  of 
a  marslpobranchiate,  as  a  lamprey  or  hag.    See  cut  under 
basket,  10.    (?)  A  brood-pouch,  of  whatever  character.    See 
brood-pouch,  and  cuU  under  A'ototreina  and  Pipa.    (/)  The 
scent-bag  of  various  animals,  as  the  musk,  the  civet,  and 
the  beaver. 

4.  In  hot.,  a  silicle;  also,  some  other  purse- 
like  vessel,  as  the  sac  at  the   base  of  some 
petals. —  5.  In  anat.,  a  csecum,  especially  when 
dilated  or  saccular,  or  some  similar  sac  or  re- 
cess. See  cut  under  lamprey. —  6.  A  bag  for  shot 
or  bullets;  hence,  after  the  introduction  of  car- 
tridges, a  cartridge-box. —  7.  A  small  bulkhead 
or  partition  in  a  ship's  hold  to  prevent  grain  or 
other  loose  cargo  from  shifting — Anal,  branchial, 
copulatory,  gular  pouch,  see  the  adjectives. — Fabri- 
clan  pouch.    See  bursa  Fabricii,  under  bursa. — Laryn- 
geal  pouch,  a  membranous  sac,  conical  in  form,  placed 
between  the  superior  vocal  cord  and  the  inner  surface  of 
the  thyroid  cartilage.    Also  called  xaccide  o/  the  larynx. — 
Leaden  pouch,  an  ampulla  of  the  kind  used  for  pilgrims' 
signs.—  Needham's  pouch  or  sac,  an  enlargement  or 
ceecal  diverticulum  of  the  seminal  duct  of  a  cephalopod. 
forming  a  hollow  muscular  organ  serving  as  a  receptacle 
for  the  seminal  ropes  or  spermatophores  which  are  formed 
in  the  glandular  parts  of  the  same  duct.— Pilgrim's 
pouch.    See  pil'jrim.  —  Pouch  gestation.    See  gestatiim. 

—  Recto-uterine  pouch.  Same  as  rectimvjinal  pouch.— 
Rectovaglnal  pouch,  the  pouch  formed  by  the  perito- 
neum between  the  rectum  behind  and  the  vagina  and 
uterus  in  front     Also  called  vouch  o/  Douglas.—  Recto- 
vesical  pouch,  the  peritoneal  pouch  between  the  rectum 
and  the  bladder,  bounded  laterally  by  the  semilunar  folds. 

—  Vesico-uterine  pouch,  the  peritoneal  pouch  between 
the  bladder  and  the  uterus. 

pouch  (pouch),  v.  [<  pouch,  n.]  I.  tranti.  1.  To 
pocket;  put  into  a  pouch  or  pocket;  inclose  as 
in  a  pouch  or  sack. 

Come,  bring  your  saint  pouch'd  in  his  leathern  shrine. 

Quarks,  Emblems,  1.  0. 

They  [letters]  have  next  to  be  pouched.  For  this  pur- 
pose a  large  semicircular  table  is  provided  with  a  range 
of  large  sized  pigeon  holes  whose  floors  are  inclined  down- 
ward in  the  rear.  These  are  marked  with  the  names  of 
railroads,  cities,  etc.  The  packages  of  letters  are  thrown 
dexterously  into  the  proper  compartment*. 

ScfAmer.,  N.  8.,  LXII.  55. 

2.  To  swallow,  as  a  bird  or  fish.    Xorris. 

The  common  heron  hath  ...  a  long  neck  ...  to  reach 
prey,  a  wide  extensive  throat  to  pouch  it. 

Derham,  Physico-Theology,  I.  3U4. 

3.  To  pocket;  submit  quietly  to. 

I  will  pouch  up  no  such  affront.  Scott. 

4.  To  fill  the  pockets  of;  provide  with  money. 

He  had  been  loaded  with  kindness,  .  .  .  and,  finally,  bad 
been  pouched  inn  manner  worthy  of  a  Marquess  and  of  a 
grandfather.  DurarK,  Coningsby.  i.  i;. 

5.  To  purse  up. 

He  pouched  his  mouth,  and  reared  himself  up,  and 
swelled. 

Richaril*iii,  Sir  Charles  <;randison,  V.  58.    (Dariei.) 

II.  tiitnnm.  To  form  a  pouch :  bag. 


pouffe 

Pouchiiujt  and  irregularities  of  the  bladder. 

iMncet,  No.  5476,  p.  S13. 

pouch-bone  (pouch'bon),  ».  A  marsupial  bone ; 
one  of  the  ossa  marsupialia  of  marsupials  and 
monotremes. 

pouched  (poucht),  a.  [(.pouch  +  -«rf2.]  Hav- 
ing a  pouch.— Pouched  animals,  the  marsupials.— 
Pouched  ant-eaters,  the  marsupials  of  the  family  Myr- 
mecobiidte. —  Pouched  badgers,  the  marsupials  of  the 
family  Perainelidx.—  Pouched  dog.  See  d>iy. — Pouch- 
ed frog.  Same  as  putich-toad.  See  cut  under  Xototreuia. 
—  Pouched  lion,  a  large  »-xlinct  carnivorous  marsupial 
of  Australia.  See  Thylncolco.—  Pouched  marmot,  a 
spermophile ;  a  ground-squirrel  of  the  subfamily  Spermo- 
phUina,  having  cheek-pouches.  See  cut  under  Spermo- 
pltilwi.—  Pouched  mouse,  a  rodent  of  the  family  Sacco- 
myidje ;  a  pocket-mouse,  having  external  cheek-pouches. 
See  cut  under  Pcroynathut.— Pouched  rat,  some  rat-like 
animal  with  cheek-pouches.  Specifically  —  (o)  An  animal 
of  the  family  Goomyidje,  including  the  two  genera  Qeomys 
and  Thomomyn,  to  which  belong  the  gophers  proper,  ca- 
mass-rats.orsand-ratsof  Xorth  America;  one  of  the  pocket- 
gophers,  having  external  cheek-pouches.  See  cuts  under 
Gcomyida  and  camaio-rat.  (b)  One  of  the  African  ham- 
sters of  the  genus  Cricetamu».— Pouched  Stork.  Same 
as  adjutant-bird.-  Pouched  weasel,  a  marsupial  of  the 
genus  J'hnxcoyale. 

pouchet-box  (pou'chet-boks),  n.  Same  as 
pounce-box. 

pouch-gill  (pouch'gil),  H.  1.  One  of  the  Mar- 
sipobranehii ;  a  lamprey  or  hag,  having  the  gills 
in  a  pouch. —  2.  Tne  so-called  basket  of  the 
marsipobranchiates.  HacfM.  See  cut  under 
banket,  10. 

pouch-gilled  (pouch'gild),  «.  Having  the  gills 
in  a  pouch ;  marsipobranchiate.  as  a  lamprey  or 
hag. 

pouch-hook  (pouch'huk),  «.  A  hook  used  for 
suspending  mail-bags  while  assorting  the 
mails.  C(ir-Bnil(ler't<  Diet. 

pouchless  (pouch'les),  «.  [<  pouch  +  -/es*.] 
Having  no  pouch. 

The  opossum  was  absolutely  forced  to  acquire  a  certain 
amount  of  Yankee  smartness,  or  else  to  be  improved  off 
the  face  of  the  earth  by  the  keen  competition  of  thepot/cA- 
lem  mammals.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXXIII.  687. 

pouch-maker  (pouch'ma*ker),  «.     One  whose 

business  is  the  making  of  pouches  or  bags. 

York  Plays,  Index,  p.  Ixxvii. 
pouch-mouse  (poiion'mous),  «.     One  of  the 

smaller  pocket-gophers,   Tliomomijs   talpmtlcx. 

[Manitoba.] 
pouch-moutht  (pouoh'mouth),  «.  and  a.    I.  n. 

A  mouth  with  pursed  or  protruded  lips.     Ash. 
II.  a.  Same  &spou<-h-i>ioutl«-<l. 

(1'layers,  I  mean),  theaterlans,  pouch-ntouth  stage-walk- 
ers. Dekker,  Satlromastlx. 

pouch-mouthedt  (pouch'moutht),  a.  Blubber- 
lipped.  Aiiixirtirlh. 

pouch-toad  (pom-h'tod),  H.  A  toad  of  the  genus 
Nototrt-ma,  as  X.  mamupiatum.  which  hatches 
its  eggs  and  carries  its  tadpoles  in  a  hole  in  its 
back.  Also  called  pouched  froij.  See  cut  un- 
der \ototrema. 

POUCV  (pou'si),  «.  [<  police?  +  -01.]  1.  Dirty; 
untidy.  [Prov.  Eng.J  —  2.  See  quotation  un- 
der pouce',  1. 

poudret,  ».    A  Middle  English  form  of  powder. 

poudr6  (po-dra'),  a.  [¥.,  pp.  of  povdrer,  pow- 
der: see  powder,  r.]  In  hir.,  same  as  seme. 

poudre-marchantt,  »•  [ME.,  &lso  ponder  mar- 
chant,poudre  marchauitt;  < OF. poudre (see pow- 
der) +  marchant.  man-hand,  "well traded,  much 
used,  very  common  "(Cotgrave):  see  merchant.] 
A  kind  of  flavoring  powder  used  in  the  middle 
ages. 

A  cook  they  hadde  with  hem  for  the  nones, 
To  boyllc  cnyknes  with  the  rnary  bones, 
And  poudre-tnarchuunt  tart  and  galingale. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  381. 

poudrette  (po-dref),  ».  [F.,  dim.  of  poudre, 
powder:  see  powder.']  A  manure  prepared 
from  night-soil  dried  and  mixed  with  charcoal, 
gypsum,  etc. 

Speculators  have  not  traced  a  sufficient  distinction  be- 
tween the  liquid  manure  of  the  sewers  and  the  poudrette 
or  dry  manure. 

Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  II.  464. 

pouer1!,  «•    An  obsolete  form  of  poor. 

pouer2*,  ».    An  obsolete  form  otpoirer1. 

pouertt,  w.     An  obsolete  form  of  poverty. 

pouf  (pof),  n.  [F. :  see  /niJT.]  A  plaited  piece 
of  gauze  worn  in  the  hair,  forming  part  of  a 
head-dress  of  the  second  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century;  hence,  a  head-dress  in  which  such 
pieces  of  gauze,  and  the  like,  were  used,  and 
to  which  were  sometimes  added  very  elaborate 
ornaments,  as  figures  of  men  and  animals,  or 
even  a  ship  or  a  windmill. 

pouffe  (pM)-  n.  [F. :  see  puff.]  Anything 
rounded  and  soft.  Especially— (a)  In  dreutnul. , '„ •/. 
material  gathered  up  so  as  to  produce  a  sort  of  knot  or 


ponffe 

bunch  lor  decoratlTe  effect.  <»>  In  -yAWshwy.  a  iisahlnn. 
or  ottoman,  made  mj  sort  with  springs  Mid  stuffing. - 
Double-pouffe  ottoman.  See  •tttmtmi. 

pougonie,  pougonn6  (pd-go-ne',  -na'),  n.  The 
Iii'fian  palm-cat  or  palm-marten,  a  kind  of  par- 
adoxure,  1'aradoiurux  typut. 

poukeH,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  puck. 

pouke'-H, «.    Secport. 

poukenelt,  »•  [Also  jxnrkenel,  povte-neeale  ; 
said  to  be  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  long 
beaks  of  the  seed-vessels;  <  poute,  older  form 
of  puck,  +  needle.]  The  plant  Venus's-comb, 
Scandii  Peeten-Veneri*. 

poulaine  (pS-lan'),  »•  [Also  poii/aiH  ;  ME.  po- 
layiK,  polaya,  poltin.  puleyn,  <  OP.  poulaine,  poul- 
laine,  "toulierg  a  poulaine,  old  fashioned  shoes, 
held  on  the  feet  by  httchets  running  overthwart 
the  instup,  which  otherwise  were  all  open;  also, 
those  that  had  a  fashion  of  long  hooks  sticking 
out  at  the  end  of  their  toes"  (Cotgrave).  Cf. 
8p.  Pg.polaina,  usually  in  pi.  polainan,  gaiters, 
spatterdashes,  from  the  F.]  A  long,  pointed 


4656 

poultert  (porter),  N.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  powl- 
ler,  puller;  <  ME.  pulter,  <  OF.  pouletier,  pole- 
tier,  pulletter,  a  dealer  in  fowls,  <  poulet,  a 

'    Sameaspo*^ 


pullet,  fowl:  see  poult,  pullet.] 
terer  (and  the  earlier  form). 

His  eyes  art  set, 

Like  a  dead  hare's  hung  In  a  pauUa't  ahop 
B.Jm 

The  oosUnnonger*  frnlte  n, 


, 

TbeptmUen  send  n  In  fowl, 
And  botcher*  meate  without  controuL 
.  IV. 


Htutnad,  1  Edw.  IV.  (Work*,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  L  11). 

Poulten'  measure*,  *  kind  of  Terse  combining  line*  of 
twelre  and  fourteen  syllables.    See  the  quotations. 


pounce 

2.  A  number  «f  specimens  of  the  common  heu, 
as  distinguished  from  ducks,  geese,  etc.;  par- 
ticularly, chickens  dressed  for  market. 

The  fat  cook  -  or  probably  It  might  be  the  housekeeper 
-stood  at  the  side-door,  bargaining  for  some  turkeys  and 
poultry,  which  a  country-man  had  brought  for  sale. 
_  UmMorne,  Seven  Gable*,  lilt 

Volpone,  T.  a.  poultry-farm  (pol'tri-fann),  H.  A  place  where 
poultry  are  reared  and  kept;  an  extensive 
establishment  for  the  breeding  and  fattening 
of  poultry  and  the  commercial  production  of 


The  commonest  tort  of  Terse  which  we  vse  now  adayes 
(Tiz.  the  long  Terse  of  twelne  and  fonrtene  tillable*)  I 
know  not  certainly  howe  to  name  It,  vnlesse  I  should  say 
that  it  doth  consist  of  PouUer"i  mtuturt,  which  gineth 
xU.  for  one  doieu  and  xiiij.  for  another. 

Gaxoignf,  Steele  Ola*,  etc.  (ed.  Arber),  p.  39. 


, 

other  fourteene,  which  Terslfyers    *11  pouitm  meature, 
becanse  so  they  tallie  their  ware*  by  dozens. 
bbe,  Discourse 


. — itry-feeder  (pol'tri-fe'der),  n.  1.  A  hopper 
for  grain  the  contracted  open  bottom  of  which 
extends  below  the  rim  of  a  feeding-trough  for 
fowls,  and  allows  fresh  grain  to  descend  into 
the  trough  as  fast  as  it  is  emptied  by  the  fowls. 
—2.  An  epinette,  or  gavage  apparatus, 
poultry-house  (pol'tri-hous),  ».  A  building  in 
which  poultry  are  sheltered  or  reared ;  a  hen- 
house or  chicken-house. 

r.  WeMe,  Discourse  of  Eng.  Poetrie,  p.  02.    (Done*.)  poultry-yard  (pol'tri-yard),  n.     A  yard  or  in- 
poulterer  (pol'ter-er),   ».    [<  poulter  +  -erl ;    closure  for  poultry,  including  usually  the  build- 

the  suffix  being  needlessly  added  as  in  fruiterer,    ings  and  appliances  commonly  connected  with 

upholsterer,  etc.]    1 .  One  whose  business  is  the    such  a  yard. 

sale  of  poultry,  and  often  also  of  hares,  game,  poun1*,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  pound*. 

etc.,  for  the  table.  poun2!,  n.  An  obsolete  variant  of  par*2.  Chau- 

Yesterday  the  lord*  past  the  bill  for  the  preservation     cer. 

of  the  game,  in  which  is  a  clause  that  If  any  poulterer,  pounaget,  n.     An  obsolete  form  of  pannage. 

after  the  1st  of  May  next,  sell*  hare,  pheasant,  partridge  pounce1  (pouns),  C. ;  pret.  and  pp.  povnrfd,  ppr. 

*c.,  [he]  shall  forfeit  51.  for  erery  offence,  unless  he  has  a  »~"  -,  -ij— 

certificate  from  the  lord  of  the  manner  that  they  were  not 

taken  by  poachers.  LultreU,  Diary,  March  15, 1707. 

2f.  Formerly,  in  England,  an  officer  of  the  king's 
household  who  had  supervision  of  the  poultry, 
poult-foot  (polt'fut),  n.  and  a.  [Formerly  also 
poKlt-foot,  commonly  poll-foot;  lit.  'chicken- 
foot';  <pOHlt,pol&,  +foot.]  L  ».  A  club-foot. 

Venus  was  content  to  take  the  Make  Smith  with  his 
pnrU/oote.  Lyly,  Enphues,  AnaU  of  Wit,  p.  97. 

she  hath  a  crooked  backe,  he  a  polte-foote. 


PtMlatees.  ck»c  of  utb  century. 

.4.  slipper ;  B.  tombe  and  •olleret  with  pouUine :  t".  riding-boot ;  />. 
sole  of  clog  for  wearing  with  either  A  or  C. 

shoe  worn   in  the  fourteenth  century.     See 
cracow. 

The  half -boot*  or  shoes  distinguished  as  puvlaine*  con- 
tinued to  be  long  and  very  sharply  pointed. 

Kncyt.  BriL,  VL  489. 

Poulaine  de  varlet,  a  poulalue  with  shorter  projecting 

toe,  such  being  the  only  ones  allowed  tii  working  people 

and  domestics,  not  merely  for  coiiTenlence  or  utility,  but 

by  express  ordinance*. 

poulcet,  n.     A  Middle  English  form  of  pulse1. 
pouldavlst,  «•     Same  aapoledary. 
pouldert,  r-     An  obsolete  form  of  Border, 
pouldredt,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  potcdered. 
pouldron.  H.     A  variant  of  paultiron. 
poule  (p81),  n.     [F.:  see pooP,  ».]     1.  Incard- 

playing.   See  poo/2. — 2.  One  of  the  movements 

of  a  quadrille. 

pouleinet,  »•     A  Middle  English  form  of  pullen. 
poulet  (po-la').  n.     [F.,  a  note:  see  pullet.]   A 

note ;  a  familiar  note. 

Miss  Tristram's  poulct  ended  thus  :  "  Nota  bene, 
We  meet  for  croquet  in  the  Aldobrandini." 

Lacker,  Hi.  Placid's  Flirtation. 

ponlp,  pOUlpe  (p61p),  »-  [<  F-  poulpe,  <  L.  poly- 
pus:  see  polypus.']  A  cuttlefish  or  octopus. 
See  polyp  (a). 

The  description  of  the  poulpe  or  derll-flsh,  by  Victor 
Hugo,  in  •'The  Toilers  of  the  Sea,"  with  which  so  many 
readers  haTe  recently  become  familiar,  I*  quite  a*  fab- 
ulous and  unreal  as  any  of  the  earlier  account*,  and 
eren  more  bizarre.  His  description  represent*  no  real 
1  whatever.  He  has  attributed  to  the  creature  hah- 


IU  and  anatomical  structure*  that  belong  In  part  to  the 
polyp*  and  In  part  to  thesmisw  (Octopu*),  and  which  ap 
pear  to  haTe  been  deriTed  largely  from  the  serend  descrip- 
tion* of  the«e  totally  distinct  group*  of  animal*  contained 
In  some  cyclopedia.  t'rrrOL 

poult  (polt),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  porlt  (and 
pnlt :  see  poult-foot);  also  dial,  pout,  poict; 
<  ME.  pultf,  a  contr.  of  polete,  a  pullet,  fowl : 
see  pullfi.  Cf.  poulter,  poultry.']  The  young 
or  chick  of  the  domestic  fowl,  turkey,  pheasant, 
guinea-fowl,  and  similar  birds. 

I'ti 
You  do  not  feed  on  pheuant 


ge  for  Honour,  L  1. 


The  third  (dish]  contained  a  turkey-jwrt  on  a  i 
i          ;-..-.    .      .  SmcO*t,ti.  of  Oil  Bias,  il.  4 

A  turkey  poult  larded  with  bacon  and  spice. 

Barkam,  Iugold*by  Legend*,  L  1«. 

poult  (poll),  t>.  t     [<  poult,*.]     To  kill  poultry. 


e, 
Time*1  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  P- 

n.  a.  Club-footed. 

What  's  become  of  .  .  .  V  enus,  and  the  poft-/oo«  stinkard 
her  husband?  B.  Jonton,  Poetaster,  IT.  7. 

The  rough  construction  and  the  poUfaal  metre,  lame 
sense  and  limping  Terse.  SirintmrHe,  Shakespeare,  p.  185. 

[Obsolete  or  archaic  in  both  uses.] 
poult-footedt  (polt'fut'ed),  <i.    [<  poult-foot  + 
-«*2.]    Club-footed. 

1  will  stand  close  up  anywhere  to  escape  this  polt-fouted 
philosopher,  old  Smug  here  of  Lemnos,  and  his  smoky 
family.  B.  Jonton,  Mercury  Vindicated. 

poultice  (pol'tis),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pultis, 
pultexxe;  <  OF.  as  if  'pultice,  <  ML.  'pulticinm, 
poultice  (cf  .  OF.  pulte  =  It.  polta,  poultice,  It. 
also  poltiglia,  formerly  also  pultiglia,  pap,  por- 
ridge, formerly  also  poultice).  <  L.  pul(t-)g, 
thick  pap,  porridge:  see  pnJ«r?2.]  A  soft  and 
usually  warm  mass  of  meal,  bread,  herbs,  or  the 
like,  used  as  an  emollient  application  to  sores, 
inflamed  parts  of  the  body.  etc.  ;  a  cataplasm. 

I*  this  the  poultia  for  my  aching  bone*? 

Sta*.,  R.  and  J.,  11.  5.  65. 
Pultita  made  of  green  herbs. 

Aurton,  Anat.  of  Met,  p.  380. 

Treating  It  [a  stiff  Joint]  .  .  .  with  pouUiea  of  marsh- 
mallows,  .  .  .  bonus  Henrlcns,  white  lilies,  and  fenugreek. 
Strrne,  Tristram  Shandy,  Tii.  21. 
And  silence  like  a  paultic*  comes 
To  heal  the  Mows  of  sound. 

0.  W.  lloima.  Organ-grinder. 

poultice  (pol'tis),  r.  *.;  pret.  and  _pp.  poulticed, 
ppr.  poulticing.  [<  poultice,  it.]  To  cover  with 
a  poultice  ;  apply  poultices  to. 

Back  into  the  friendly  shadow*  of  the  mountain  the 

young  man  carried  his  paultiad  ear  and  picturesque  scan. 

Tin  Century,  XXXVI   MM. 

poultice-boot  (pol'tis-bSt),  w.  A  large  boot 
with  soft  leather  sides  and  a  heavy  sole-leather 
bottom,  used  for  applying  a  poultice  to  a  horse's 
leg.  E.  H.  JinUfkt. 

poultice-shoe  (p61'tis-«h8),  ».  SameaspoMKier- 
600*.  £nryf.  Brit.,  XXIV.  202. 

poultry  (pol'tri).  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  put- 
trie;  <  ME.  pultrie,  pultrye,  <  OF.  pouleterie, 
pouUeterie,  pouletrie,  pottetrie,  fowls  collective- 
ly, poultry,  <  poulet,  a  pullet,  fowl:  see  poult, 
puUet.']  I.  Domestic  fowls  collectively;  those 
binls  which  are  ordinaril  v  kept  in  a  state  of  do- 
mestication for  their  flesh,  eggs,  or  feathers,  as 
the  domestic  hen,  turkeys,  guinea-fowl,  geese, 
and  ducks.  Pigeon*  are  not  ordinarily  included  In  the 
term,  mar  are  phBasaari  or  other  bird*  which  are  kept  la 


pouncing.  [<  ME.  poungen,  a  var.  of  puneken. 
punch,  pierce  (see  punch);  in  part  prob.  an 
abbr.  of  pounsonen,  punch:  see  poungon1,  r.] 
L  'raw.  1.  To  punch;  prick;  perforate;  make 
holes  in  ;  specifically,  to  ornament  by  perforat- 
ing or  cutting;  ornament  with  holes,  especially 
eyelet-holes. 

A  shorte  coate  garded  and  pmmerd  after  the  galllarde 
fashion.  .SYr  T.  £2y<*,  The  GoTernonr,  li.  S. 

They  make  holes  in  their  faces,  and,  foorthwith  sprinke- 
lynge  a  ponder  theron,  they  molste  the  pottnad  place 
with  a  certeyne  blacke  or  reade  inlse. 

Piter  Martyr  (tr.  in  Eden's  First  Books  on  America,  ed. 

[Arber,  p.  182). 

The  women  with  an  Iron  pmnice  and  race  their  bodies, 
legs,  thigbes.  and  armes,in  curious  knots  and  portraitures 
of  fowles,  ttshes,  beasts,  and  nib  a  painting  into  the  same. 
which  will  hener  out  PureJuu,  Pilgrimage,  p.  788. 

2t.  To  cut,  as  glass  or  metal  ;  ornament  by  cut- 
ting. 

Item,  IJ.  ewers,  gflt,  pomaed  with  flonres  »nd  branncbe*. 
wdyng  xxxix.  nnces.  Pcuton  Letter*.  L  468. 

PuniMum.  .  .  .  to  pounce,  or  work  pouncing  work. 

Piano. 

A  pounced  decanter  would  be  what  we  now  term  a  cut 
decanter.  HaUixeU. 

3.  To  seize  with  the  pounces;  strike  suddenly 
with  the  claws  or  talons. 

As  if  an  eagle  flew  aloft,  and  then  — 

Stoop'd  from  it*  highest  pitch  to  paunet  a  wren. 

Cmrprr,  Table  Talk.  L  553. 

4.  In  hat-making,  to  raise  a  nap  on  (a  felt  hat). 
See  pouncing-machine. 

IX  i  >it  mil*.  To  fall  on  and  seize  with  the 
pounces  or  talons;  dart  or  dash  upon,  like  a 
bird  of  prey  upon  its  victim  ;  seize  suddenly  : 
used  with  on  or  upon. 

The  eagle  pnunctf  on  the  lamb.        Scott,  Rokeby,  lit  1. 

Eagles  such  a*  Brandon  do  not  sail  down  from  the 
clouds  in  order  to  pounce  upon  small  flies,  and  soar  air- 
wards  again,  contented  with  such  an  Ignoble  booty. 

Tlaetmg,  Shabby  Genteel  Story,  IT. 

Crime  being  meant,  not  done,  yon  punish  still 
The  means  to  crime  you  haply  ixxutot  wamt, 
Though  circumstance  hate  balked  yon  of  their  end. 

flrwmtsv,  King  and  Book,  II.  98. 

pounce1  (pouns),  ».  [<  pouneel,  r.  ;  in  part 
prob.  an  abbr.  of  pounson*:  see  potowoii1.  Cf. 
pmwAi,  n.]  It.  A  punch  orpuncheon  ;  a  stamp. 

A  pounce  to  print  the  money  with. 

WiUuOt,  Diet,  p.  147.    (Ultra.) 

2t.  A  sharp-pointed  graver.—  3t.  Cloth  pounced, 
or  worked  with  eyelet-holes. 

One  spendeth  his  patrimony  upon  potmen  and  cut*. 

Boot  of  HomOitt,  Against  Exces*  of  Apparel,  IL 

4.  A  claw  or  talo_n  of  a  bird  of  prey:  the  claw 
or  paw  of  any  animal. 

He  did  fly  her  home 

To  mine  own  window  ;  but  I  think  I  soused  him. 
And  raTished  her  away  out  of  his  pomes*. 

&  Jfnttn,  Derll  Is  an  Ass.  IT.  S. 

We  saw  an  eagle  In  close  pursuit  of  a  hawk  that  had  • 
nah  In  his  >«•»«..  Bswriay,  Virginia,  II.  5  i*. 


poult-de-soie  (pd-de-swo'),  «.    A  heavy  corded 
silk  material  used  for  dresflea. 


A  lk>n  may  be  IndgM  by  these  two  claw*  of  his  mtunet. 
Bp.  Hmettt,  Abp.  Williams,  L  71.    (fist***.) 
His  lorde*  .cheep,  Wjoe.*,  .        wdhlss^JIri,.  pounce2  (pouns),  n.     [<  F.  ;«„.«•  =  Sp.  pome, 

=  Pg.  pomet  =  It.  i»>miee.  <  L.  jtumex  (pumie-), 

It  Is  ryght  lykely  that  within  a  short*  space  of  yeares  ..v-./v.  1      1      A  a,itil.n«.   .iirh  »« 

our  fmmlliar  pultrie  ahal  be  a*  scarce  a*  beliow  partrlche     pumice  .  see  pumux.  ]      1  .  A  8V     itance,  SB 
,.:...  OrT.  Oral.  The  OorerBour.  L  is.     r>owdered  sepia-bone  or  powdered  sandaracb. 


pounce 

used  to  prevent  blotting  in  rewriting  over  era- 
sures, and  in  medicine  as  an  antacid;  also,  a 
similar  powder  used  in  the  preparation  of 
parchment  or  writing-paper. 

It  [sandarach]  la  used  as  a  varnish,  dissolved  in  spirit* 
of  wine,  and  the  powder  is  used,  under  the  name  of  pounce, 
to  give  writing-paper  a  surface  after  erasure. 

McCuUoch,  Diet.  Commerce,  p.  1210. 

2.  A  powder  (especially,  the  gum  of  the  juni- 
per-tree reduced  to  a  finely  pulverized  state,  or 
finely  powdered  pipe-clay  darkened  by  char- 
coal) inclosed  in  a  bag  of  some  open  stuff,  and 
passed  over  holes  pricked  in  a  design  to  trans- 
fer the  lines  to  a  paper  underneath.  This  kind 
of  pounce  is  used  by  embroiderers  to  transfer  their  pat- 
terns to  (heir  stuffs  ;  also  by  fresco-painters,  and  some- 
times by  engravers. 
3f.  A  powder  used  as  a  medicine  or  cosmetic. 

Of  the  flesh  thereof  is  made  pounces  for  sicke  men,  to 
refresh  and  restore  them. 

Benoenuto,  Passengers'  Dialogues.    (Xares.) 

pounce2  (pouns),  r.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  pounced, 
ppr.  pouncing.  [<  pawnee2,  «.]  1.  To  sprinkle 
or  rub  with  pounce  ;  powder.  —  2.  To  trace  by 
rubbing  pounce  through  holes  pricked  in  the 
outline  of  a  pattern:  as,  to  pounce  a  design. 
See  pouncing*.  —  3.  To  imprint  or  copy  a  de- 
sign upon  by  means  of  pounce.  See  pouncing*. 
—  4.  In  hat-making,  to  grind  or  finish  (felt  hats) 
by  dressing  them  with  sandpaper. 

Pouncing  is  a  term  for  rubbing  down  the  outside  of  a 
hat  with  a  piece  of  pumice  stone,  sand  paper,  or  emery 
paper.  ./.  Thomson,  Hat-making,  p.  48. 

pounce-bag  (pouns'bag),  ».  A  bag  of  unsized 
muslin  filled  with  pulverized  charcoal,  black  or 
red  chalk,  black-lead,  or  pounce  of  any  other 
kind,  used  to  transfer  a  design  from  one  surface 
to  another  by  dusting  through  holes  pierced 
along  the  lines  of  the  design  to  be  reproduced. 

pounce-box  (ppuns'boks),  «.  A  small  box  with 
a  perforated  lid,  used  for  sprinkling  pounce  on 
paper,  or  for  holding  perfume  for  smelling.  The 
term  was  retained  in  use  for  the  powder-box  used  on  the 
writing-table,  whether  holding  pounce  or  black  sand,  un- 
til the  general  disappearance  in  England  and  America  of 
the  object  itself  when  supplanted  by  blotting-paper,  about 
the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Also  pouncet-box. 

pounced1  (pouust),  «.  [<  tfE.potmsed;  pp.  of 
pounce^,  f.J  1.  Ornamented  with  holes  or  in- 
dentations upon  the  surface,  or  with  cut-work  : 
perforated, 

Pounsed  [var.  pouiumned]  and  dagged  clothyng. 

Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

Gilt  bowls  pounced  and  pierced.  lloliiwhtd. 

2.  Powdered;  mealy. 

Where  rich  carnations,  pinks  with  purple  eyes,  .  .  . 
Tulips  tall-stemm'd,  and  pounctd  auriculas  rise. 

Crabbt,  Works,  I.  41. 

Pounced  work,  ornament  made  by  means  of  a  small 
pointed  puiu-h  and  a  hammer.  The  punch  wag  some- 
times shaped  at  the  end  into  a  circle,  triangle,  or  other 
form,  which  every  blow  marked  upon  the  metal.  This  was 
a  common  style  of  decoration  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
sometimes  alone,  and  sometimes  used  for  the  borders  of 
enameled  or  embossed  articles,  as  is  seen  in  the  sepulchral 
statues  of  Richard  II.  and  his  queen  at  Westminster. 
pounced2  (pounst),  a.  [<  pounce1,  w.,3,+  -frf2.] 
Furnished  with  pounces  or  talons. 

Some  haggard  Hawk,  who  had  her  eyry  nigh, 
Well  pounc'd  to  fasten,  and  well  wing'd  to  fly. 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther,  ill.  1117. 
High  from  the  summit  of  a  craggy  cliff 
The  royal  eagle  draws  his  vigorous  young 
Strong  pounced.  Thomson,  Spring. 

pounce-paper  (pouns'pa'per),  w.  A  kind  of 
tracing-paper  used  in  pouncing. 
pouncer1  (poun'ser),  M.  In  the  medieral  church 
in  England,  a  gold  or  silver  thumb-stall  placed 
upon  the  thumb  of  a  bishop's  right  liana  after 
it  had  been  dipped  in  chrism  or  holy  oil,  used 
out  of  reverence  for  the  hallowed  oils  and  in 
order  to  avoid  soiling  his  vestments  until  he 
had  washed  his  hands.  Also  poncer,  poiuter. 
ponsir,  thumb-stall. 
pouncer'2t,  »•  Same  as  pounce1,  2. 

lluliiui,  a  kind  of  pmineer  that  gravers  vse.    Florio,  1611. 
pouncet-box   (poun'set-boks),  n.      Same   as 
pounce-box. 

He  was  perfumed  like  a  milliner, 

And  'twixt  his  finger  and  his  thumb  he  held 

A  pouncet-box,  which  ever  and  anon 

He  gave  his  nose.  Shale.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  I.  S.  88. 

pounce-tree  (pouus'tre),  M.  The  arar-treo,  <'/il- 
litris  MMM 


pouncing1  (poun'sing),H.  [Verbal  n.  of  Bounce1, 
t'.]  iTxhe  act  of  punching  holes  in  or  per- 
forating anything  for  ornament  :  same  as  ;»'«£- 
ing.  —  2.  Any  design  or  ornamental  effect  pro- 
duced by  holes. 

pouncing2  (poun'sing),  H.  [<  ME.  pituiixymj: 
verbal  n.  of  pouiici'-.  <\|  1.  The  operation  of 


4657 

transferring  the  outline  of  a  design  from  one 
surface  to  another,  as  from  a  cartoon  to  a  wall 
or  from  a  sheet  of  paper  to  a  canvas  or  a  piece 
of  muslin,  by  perforating  the  surface  on  which 
the  drawing  has  been  made  with  small  holes 
along  the  outlines,  then  laying  it  on  the  surface 
intended  to  receive  the  transfer  and  dusting 
over  it  with  a  pounce-bag,  thus  leaving  a  dotted 
repetition  of  the  design.  This  may  be  fixed 
with  a  soft  lead-pencil  or  a  reed  pen. — 2.  A 
pattern  so  produced. — 3f.  Same  as  Bounce2,  3. 

What  can  you  do  now, 
With  all  your  paintings  and  your  pouncing.*,  lady? 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Malta,  II.  1. 

pouncing-machine  (Doun'sing-ma-shen'),  n. 
In  hat-making,  a  machine  for  raising  a  nap  upon 
felt  hats  by  a  grinding  action.  The  hat-body  Is  ro- 
tated against  a  revolving  cylinder  of  sandpaper,  which 
shaves  off  loose  fibers  and  gives  the  proper  surface. 

pound1  (pound),  n.  [<  ME.  pound,  pownd,  pund, 
<  AS.  pund,  a  pound  (weight),  a  pound  (money). 
a  pint,  =  OS.  punt  =  OFries.  pund,  pond  =  D. 
pond  =  tfUj.pun t  =  OHG.  phun t,  MHG.  phun t, 
pfunt,  G.  pfund  =  Icel.  Sw.  D&n.pund  =  Goth. 
pund,  a  pound.  <  L.  pondo,  a  pound,  short  for 
pondo  libra,  a  pound  by  weight :  libra,  pound 
(see  libra) ;  pondo,  by  weight,  heteroclitical  abl. 
of  pondus  (ponder-),  a  weight,  the  weight  of  a 
pound,  weight,  heaviness,  <  pendere,  weigh.^eii- 
dere,  hang :  see  pendrn  t.  Cf .  ponder,  ponderous, 
etc.  Pound,  as  used  in  comp.  in  designating 
the  sizes  of  nails,  has  suffered  alteration  to 
penny:  see  penny.]  1.  A  fundamental  unit  of 
weight  or  mass.  In  the  English  system,  both  in  the 
more  antiquated  form  retained  In  the  I'nited  States  and 
under  the  improvements  established  by  the  British  gov- 
ernment, two  pounds  are  used — the  pound  avoirdupois  (di- 
vided Into  16  ounces)  for  all  ordinary  commodities,  and 
the  troy  pound  (divided  into  12  ounces)  for  bullion,  and 
in  the  I1  nlted  States  for  a  few  other  purposes.  But,  while 
troy  ounces  and  their  subdivisions  are  often  used,  the 
pound  itself  is  hardly  employed.  In  Great  Britain  and  its 
colonies  the  legal  original  standard  weight  since  1856  has 
been  the  imperial  pound  avoirdupois,  which  is  a  cylindri- 
cal mass  of  platinum,  having  a  groove  round  It  near  the 
top,  and  marked  P.  S.  1844  lib.  The  letters  P.  S.  stand  for 
"Parliamentary  Standard."  The  so-called  "commercial 
pound  "  Is  only  an  Ideal  brass  pound  to  be  weighed  in  air. 
The  troy  pound  in  Great  Britain  is  defined  as  5,760  grains 
of  which  the  avoirdupois  pound  contains  7,000.  From 
1824  to  1856  the  only  legal  original  standard  weight  in 
Great  Britain  was  a  troy  pound  constructed  in  1758  and 
denominated  the  imperial  standard  troy  pound ;  and  the 
avoirdupois  pound  was  defined  as  7,000  grains  of  which 
the  troy  pound  contained  5,760.  The  present  imperial 
pound  avoirdupois  probably  does  not  differ  by  ,.{„  grain 
from  the  previous  avoirdupois  pound.  Before  1824  the 
legal  standards  had  been  certain  weights,  licith  troy  and 
avoirdupois  constructed  under  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1588. 
These  standards  had  not  been  very  accurately  constructed, 
and  became  worn  by  continual  use;  but  it  is  probable 
that  the  avoirdupois  pound  had  been  equal  to  7, 002  of  our 
present  grains,  of  which  the  troy  pound  may  have  con- 
tained 5,759.  The  two  pounds  were  not  supposed  to  be 
commensurable.  The  Elizabethan  avoirdupois  pound  re- 
mains, In  theory,  the  legal  avoirdupois  pound  in  the  I'nit- 
ed States ;  but  of  late  years  the  practice  has  been  to  copy 
the  British  imperial  pound  avoirdupois.  Congress  has 
made  a  certain  pound-weight  kept  in  Philadelphia  the 
troy  pound  of  the  Cnited  States;  but  this  is  a  hollow 
weight  (and  therefore  of  an  inferior  character,  and  such 
as  no  European  nation  would  be  content  to  take  for  a 
prototypeX  and  consequently  its  buoyancy  is  uncertain, 
and  its  mass  cannot  be  ascertained  with  great  accuracy. 
Practically,  the  British  troy  pound  Is  copied.  The  pound 
avoirdupois  was  made  a  standard  by  Edward  III.,  accord- 
Ing  to  official  evidence.  From  his  56-pound  weight  Eliza- 
beth's standards  were  copied,  although  standards  had 
been  made  in  1497,  direct  copies  from  which  still  exist. 
The  troy  pound  was  the  pound  of  the  city  of  Troyes,  where 
a  great  annual  fair  was  held.  In  1497  it  was  made  the  legal 
weight  in  England  for  gold  and  silver,  and  it  was  generally 
used  for  other  costly  things,  such  as  silk.  The  old  books 
say  it  was  used  for  bread ;  but  Kelly,  writing  before  the 
abolition  of  the  assize  of  bread,  says  the  pound  used  for 
that  purpose  was  one  of  7,600  grains,  which  he  calls  "the 
old  commercial  weight  of  England."  The  monetary  pound 
which  the  troy  pound  displaced  had  been  used  from  Saxon 
times.  It  was  equal  to  5,400  or  5,420  of  our  present  grains, 
and  was  divided  Into  12  ounces  or  20  shillings.  Contem- 
poraneously with  It  there  existed  a  merchants'  pound  con- 
taining 15  of  the  same  ounces,  making  6,775  grains.  The 
avoirdupois  and  troy  pounds  are  respectively  about  453.6 
and  373.26  grams.  Other  pounds  have  been  in  use  in  Eng- 
land. An  act  of  12  Charles  II.  legalizes  the  Venetian 
pound  for  weighing  Venetian  gold.  This  pound  was  a 
variation  of  the  ancient  Roman  pound.  The  pound  of 
Jersey  and  Guernsey  was  the  French  voids  de  marc.  The 
Scottish  Troyes  or  tron  pound  varied  at  different  times, 
but  latterly  it  was  about  492  grams,  being  Identical  with 
the  Dutch  pound.  Local  pounds  of  17,  18,  21,  22,  and 
24  ounces  were  in  use  until  recently.  Before  the  metric 
system,  many  hundreds  of  different  pounds  were  in  use  In 
Europe,  mostly  divided  into  16  ounces,  but  many  int<>  12 
ounces.  The  principal  types  were  as  follows.  (1)  Polish 
pounds,  of  values  clustering  about  405  grams,  contain- 
ing 16  ounces  of  about  26  grams  each,  from  the  old  War- 
saw pound  of  378.8  grams  to  the  old  Cracow  pound  of 
405.9  grams.  The  latest  Polish  pound  was  405.504  grams. 
(2)  The  pounds  of  High  Langnedoc  and  the  "table-weight ' 
pounds  of  Provence,  of  values  clustering  about  410  grams. 
f  n  >m  the  pound  of  Salon  of  376.6  to  that  of  Embron  of  435.0 
grams.  Some  of  the  table  pounds,  as  that  of  Ain  (438.3 
grams),  were  divided  Into  14  ounces :  so  the  chocolate 


pound 

pound  of  Vienna  had  28  loth,  weighing  490  grams.  Also, 
certain  silk-pounds  were  divided  into  15  ounces ;  but  these 
were  of  greater  weight.  This  was  the  case  with  the  ordi- 
nary pound  of  Geneva  of  458.9  grams,  which  was  equal  to 
the  silk-pound  of  Lyons.  The  silk-puund  of  Patru  In  the 
Morca  had  also  15  ounces,  but  its  value  amounted  to  480 
grams.  The  15-ounce  merchants'  pound  of  England  of  437 
grams  had  ounce*  of  the  same  value  as  the  old  12  ounce 
moneyers'  pound  of  the  Saxons.  (3)  Baltic  pounds,  of  val- 
ues clustering  about  422  grams  (making  the  ounce  about 
2«J  Bams),  from  the  Russian  pound  of  409.5174  grams  to 
the  Dantzic  pound  of  435.5  grams.  The  Swedish  pound 
was  425.04  grams.  (4)  The  Italian  pounds,  of  values  clus- 
tering about  320  grams  (having  12  ounces  of  about  27  grams 
each),  the  great  majority  between  300  and  350  grams.  The 
following  are  examples : 

Crams. 

Venice,  light  pound  , . .  .     .  301.29 

Sicily 319.08 

Naples,  silk-pound 380.70 

Mifan,  light  pound SW.02 

Rome 339. 16 

Tuscany 388.68 

Piedmont 888.88 

Ragusa,  in  Dalmatla 874.07 

Venice,  heavy  pound 477.12 

These  pounds  would  seem  to  be  mostly  modifications  of 
the  ancient  Roman  pound,  the  value  of  which  was,  accord- 
ing to  the  extant  standards,  325.8  grams,  but  according  to 
the  coins  327.4  grams.  There  were,  however,  anciently 
other  widely  different  pounds  in  Italy,  from  which  some 
of  the  modern  Italian  pounds  may  nave  been  derived. 
Many  of  the  Italian  cities  had  light  and  heavy  pounds,  the 
latter  belonging  to  the  class  of  pounds  aliout  490  grams, 
or  being  still  larger  and  containing  more  than  16  ounces. 
(5)  Light-weight  pounds,  having  ounces  of  about  29 
grams.  These  include  Spanish  and  Portuguese  pounds, 
mostly  ranging  from  458.5  to  460.6  grams,  Netherlands 
pounds,  ranging  mostly  from  463  to  470  grams,  and  Ger- 
man light-weight  pounds,  ranging  mostly  from  467  to 
468.5  grams.  The  Saxon  moneyers'  pound  conies  into  this 
category,  being  350  grams,  or  467  grams  for  16  ounces.  The 
avoirdupois  pound  of  453.6  grams  is  either  a  very  light 
Spanish  pound  or  a  very  heavy  Provencal  pound.  The 
German  pounds  are  divided  not  into  16  ounces  but  into 
32  loth.  Some  of  the  Spanish  pounds  contain  only  12 
ounces,  the  ounce  retaining  the  same  value.  The  follow- 
ing are  examples : 

Grams. 

Portugal .    .  459.00 

Spain 460.14 

Liege 467.09 

Antwerp 470.17 

Saxony 467.15 

Prussia 487.7110 

Wiirtemberg 467.75 

Frankfort...  . .  4H7.88 

(II)  The  German  12-ounce  medicinal  pounds,  of  values 
clustering  about  358  grams  (the  ounce  alwut  30),  and  most- 


ITI  lulls.       I>IH   lull)    were  it  lew  nuii-iini*  j  |iuuuua 

the  heavy  and  the  light,  having  minces  of  29J  grams. 
There  were  also  a  few  extra-heavy,  having  minces  t»f  31^ 
grams.  The  following  are  German  examples : 


('.rams. 

Nuremberg,  goldsmiths'  (half-heavy)  477.13s 


Hamburg...  ..484.12 

Cassel 484.24 

Lubeck 484.72 

488.67 

492.16772 

498.50 


Hanover  . . 
Dutch  troy 

Bremen »ro.uv 

Denmark 499.26 

Nuremberg,  commer.  (extra-heavy).  .510.22 


But  the  most  Important  pound  of  this  class  was  the  French 
mark-weight  pound,  of  489.50585  grams.  This  unit  was  so 
called  because  it  had  double  the  mass  of  a  certain  nest  of 
weights,  called  a  mark,  which  had  been  preserved  in  the 
Paris  mint  with  scrupulous  care  from  time  Immemorial. 
There  is  evidence  that  Charlemagne,  under  whom  Western 
medieval  coinage  commenced,  used  a  12-ounce  pound,  the 
Kvre  esterlin,  whose  ounces  agreed  with  those  of  the  Paris 
mark.  It  is  said  that  ilaromi  al  Raschid  sent  a  standard 
pound  to  Charlemagne,  and  It  has  commonly  been  inferred 
that  the  lirre  esterlin  was  conformed  to  that,  especially 
as  Quelpo  found  an  authentic  rotl  of  the  same  weight. 
Rotls,  however,  are  of  almost  all  weights,  and  there  Is  no 
sufficient  evidence  of  what  one  Haroun  would  have  sent; 
Ixjsldes,  the  fact  that  he  sent  a  weight  to  Charlemagne  af- 
fords no  reason  for  thinking  that  Charlemagne  would 
adopt  It.  We  know  that  Dagobert,  150  years  before,  had 
kept  a  standard  of  weight  in  his  palace,  and  it  Is  quite 
likely  that  Charlemagne  continued  the  use  of  that  In- 
deed, he  had  neither  motive  nor  power  to  change  the 
customary  weight,  such  changes  being  effected  only  by 
changes  in  the  course  of  commerce  or  by  the  hands  of 
strong  governments.  (8)  The  South  German  pounds,  of 
values  clustering  about  5«0grams(making  the  ounce  about 
36!  grams),  from  that  of  Flume,  In  Croatia,  of  558.7  to  that 
of  Minister  of  676.4  grams.  The  Bavarian  and  Vienna  com- 
mercial pounds  were,  by  law,  560  grams.  Besides  the 
pounds  above  mentioned,  there  were  some  containing 
more  than  16  ounces.  The  heavy  pounds  of  Valencia  (M4.4 
grams).  Zurich  (528.6),  and  Geneva  (550.6)  had  18  ounces. 
There  is  said  to  have  been  a  heavy  pound  (575  grams)  in 
the  Swiss  canton  of  SchafThausen,  having  20  ounces.  Tin- 
commercial  pound  of  the  Astnrias,  equal  to  090.1  grams, 
seems  to  have  been  divided  into  24  ounces.  The  heavy 
pound  of  Milan  of  763.13  grams  had  28  ounces,  that  of 
Bergamo  (815.2  grams)  30  ounces,  and  the  nifat-pouml  of 
Valencia  (1089  grams)  36  ounces.  See  marfrs,  min/il .  roll. 
2.  A  money  of  account,  consisting  of  20  shil- 
lings, or  340  pence,  originally  equivalent  to  a 
pound  weight  of  silver  (or  of  the  alloy  used). 
It  Is  usually  discriminated  from  the  pound  weight  by  the 
epithet  itrnintt.  The  pound  Scots  was  equal  to  a  twelfth 


pound 

only  of  the  ponnd  sterling;  It  also  was  divided  Into  20 
shillings,  the  (hilling  being  worth  only  an  English  penny. 
In  the  currency  of  the  American  colonies  the  pound  had 
different  value*:  In  New  England  and  Virginia  It  wan 
equal  at  the  tlmu  of  the  Revolution  to  15*.  sterling,  or 
ta.xt\ ;  In  New  York  and  North  Carolina,  to  IK.  3d.  ster- 
ling, or  K.M;  In  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware, 
and  .Maryland,  to  12*.,  or  I2.<XH ;  in  Ueorgla,  to  !&.,  or 
W.OO.  These  unite  of  value  did  not  at  once  disappear 
from  local  use  on  the  adoption  of  the  decimal  system  of 
coinage  by  the  United  States. 
3f.  A  balance. 

Uongst  them  al  no  change  hath  yet  beene  found ; 
But,  If  thou  now  shouldst  weigh  them  new  In  pound, 
We  are  not  sure  they  would  so  long  reinaine. 

Spenner,  F.  Q.,  V.  II.  88. 

Five-pound  Act,  Ten-pound  Act,  statutes  of  the  colony 
of  New  York  (17.W,  1769)  giving  to  justices  of  the  peace 
and  other  local  magistrates  jurisdiction  of  civil  cases  In- 
volving not  more  than  the  sums  named.— Found  for 
pound,  in  equal  measure  or  proportions:  applied  in 
cookery,  especially  in  preserving,  to  ingredients  which 
are  taken  In  equal  weights.— Ten-pound  Act.  See  Five- 
pound  Act, above.— Turkish  pound.  See  lint',  2. 
pound1  (pound),  v.  t.  [<jM>Mn<il,  n.  Ct.poiuf1.] 
If.  To  weigh.  Levins. — 2.  To  wager  a  pound 
on.  [Slang.] 

"  Dont  be  out  of  temper,  my  dear,"  urged  the  Jew,  sub- 
missively. "  I  hiive  never  forgot  yon,  Bill,  never  once." 
"No!  Ill  pound  it  that  you  han't,"  replied  Slkes,  with 
a  bitter  grin.  Dickens,  Oliver  Twist,  xxxix. 

pound2  (pound),  n.  [<  ME.  'pound,  pond,  <  AS. 
*pund,  an  inclosure,  only  in  the  derived  *pyn- 
iiini.  shut  up,  dam,  in  verbal  noun  pynding,  a 
dam,  and  comp.  forpyndan,  turn  away  (shut 
out),  gepyndan,  shut  up,  impound :  see  pind, 
pinder1,  and  cf.  pond1,  a  doublet  of  pound?.] 

1.  An  inclosure,  maintained  by  authority,  for 
confining  cattle  or  other  beasts  when  taken 
trespassing,  or  going  at  large  in  violation  of 
law ;  a  pinfold.     Pounds  were  also  used  for  the 
deposit  of  goods  seized  by  distress. 

Pro.  You  are  astray,  'twere  best  ponnd  yon. 
Speed.  Nay,  sir,  less  than  a  pound  shall  serve  me  for 
carrying  your  letter. 
Pro.  You  mistake :  I  mean  the  pouiid  —  a  pinfold. 

Shot.,  T.  O.  of  V.,  1. 1.  113. 
Home  captured  creature  in  a  pound, 
Whose  artless  wonder  quite  precludes  distress. 

Browning,  Sordello. 

There  is  no  more  ancient  institution  in  the  country  than 
the  Village  Pound.  It  is  far  older  than  the  King's  Bench, 
and  probably  older  than  the  kingdom. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  2<tt. 

2f.  A  pond. — 3.  In  a  canal,  the  level  portion 
between  two  locks. —  4.  A  pound-net;  also, 
either  one,  inner  or  outer,  of  the  compartments 
of  such  a  net,  or  the  iuclosure  of  a  gang  of  nets 
in  which  the  fish  are  finally  entrapped.  See 
cut  under  pound-net. 

We  concluded  the  day  by  accompanying  the  fisherman 
and  a  neighbor  us  they  went  to  ''lift"  their  pound*. 

Xetr  York  Kvening  Poet,  Aug.  28,  1885. 
Big  pound,  one  of  the  compartments  of  a  weir  where 
the  fish,  directed  by  the  leader,  first  enter  the  weir  .  the 
largest  part  of  the  weir,  inclosed  by  a  row  of  stakes.— 
Hob's  pound.  See  noW.  -  Inner  pound,  the  first  inclo- 
sure of  a  pound-net,  at  the  extremity  of  the  run,  shaped 
like  an  obtuse  arrow-head,  the  entrance  being  between 
the  two  barbs  or  h<»ik-.  Little  pound,  a  compartment 
of  a  weir  into  which  the  flsh  pass  from  the  big  pound. — 
Outer  pound,  the  Inclosure  of  a  pound-net  connecting 
with  the  inner  pound.  — Found  overt,  an  open  pound  — 
that  Is,  one  not  roofed,  or  perhaps  one  accessible  to  the 
owner  of  goods  or  cattle  —  as  distinguished  from  a  pound 
covert  or  clott. 

A  pound  (parcus.  which  signifies  any  enclosure)  Is  either 
pound-overt,  that  is,  open  overhead ;  or  pound-fovert.  that 
Is.  close.  UtacM'nu',  Com.,  III.  1. 

Round  pound,  one  of  the  divisions  of  the  deep-water 
weir,  through  which  the  flsh  pass,  between  the  pasture  and 
the  fish-pound.  To  go  to  pound,  to  go  to  prison ;  be  Im- 
prisoned. [Slang.] 

pound2  (pound),  r.  t.  [<  pound2,  r.  Cf.  im- 
pound. The  older  verb  is  pind,  q.  v.]  1.  To 
shut  up  in  a  pound;  impound;  confine  as  in  n 
pound ;  hence,  to  imprison ;  confine. 

Well  break  oar  walls, 
Kather  than  they  shall  pound  us  up. 

.Wo*.,  Cor.,  I.  4.  17. 
In  a  lone  rustic  hall  for  ever  pounded, 
With  don,  rats,  rat*,  and  squalling  brat*  surrounded. 
Caiman,  Epll.  to  Sheridan's  School  for  Scandal. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  keep  within  narrow  limits: 
cramp;  restrain. 

This  wan  the  cirll  and  natural  habit  of  that  prince ; 
and  more  might  be  said  If  I  were  not  pounded  within  an 
epistle.  .Sir  B.  Wotton,  Bellqultt,  p.  246. 

He  Is  balked  or  pounded  at  every  step,  always  trying 
back,  but  never  by  any  chance  hitting  off  the  right  road 
to  his  object.  Lever,  Davenport  Dunn,  III.  154.  (Iloppe.) 

3.  To  form  into  pounds,  bins,  or  compartments. 

In  the  hair-seal  fishery,  on  the  coast  of  Newfoundland, 
the  Teasel's  hold  U  founded  of  Into  bins  only  a  little  larger 
than  the  skins.  FMeria  of  U.  3.,  V.  II.  426. 

pound3  (pound),  c.  [Early  mod.  E.  poun,povm; 
<  ME.  pounen,  <  AS.  piniinii  (once), 


4658 

(rare),  pound.  Cf.pun1.]  I.  tram.  1.  To  beat; 
strike  as  with  a  heavy  instrument  and  with  re- 
peated blows ;  pommel. 

On  the  left  the  Mediterranean  was  pounding  the  sand 
and  the  clam-shells,  for  the  wind  had  been  blowing  some 
days  from  the  south,  and  a  good  surf  was  on. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Roundabout  Journey,  p.  60. 

~t.  To  inflict ;  strike :  as,  to  pound  blows. 

An  hundred  knights  had  him  enclosed  round, .  .  . 
All  which  at  once  huge  strokes  on  him  did  pound, 
In  hope  to  take  him  prisoner. 

Spenier,  F.  Q.,  IV.  IT.  81. 

3.  To  pulverize ;  break  into  fine  pieces  by  strik- 
ing with  a  heavy  instrument ;  crush ;  reduce  to 
powder. 

Which  (after)  th'  Indians  parch,  and  pun,  and  knead, 
And  thereof  make  them  a  most  holesom  bread. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  liartas's  Weeks,  I.  3. 
Oh,  brauely  said,  Ned  Spicing !  the  honestest  lad  that 
euer  pound  spice  in  a  mortar. 

Ueywood,  1  Edw.  IV.  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874, 1.  10). 

I  care  not,  though,  like  Anacharsis,  I  were  pounded  to 

death  in  a  mortar.  Webster,  White  Devil,  T.  1. 

II.  intrans.   1.  To  strike  repeated  blows; 
hammer  continuously. 
I  found  all  our  ganitxiunding  at  the  MarUnlere. 

»'.  H.  JtuaeU,  Diary  in  India,  xviii. 

2.  To  walk  with  heavy  steps;  plod  laboriously 
or  heavily. 

What  yon  don't  know  about  cross-country  riding  in  these 
parts  that  horse  does,  ...  for  he 's  pounded  up  and  down 
across  this  Territory  for  the  last  five  years. 

The  Century,  XXXVII.  900. 

pound8  (pound),  n.  [<  pounds, ».]  A  blow;  a 
forcible  thrust  given  to  an  object,  thus  gener- 
ally occasioning  a  noise  or  report;  also,  the 
sound  thus  produced. 

poundage1  (poun'daj),  «.  [Also  pondage;  < 
ME.  "poundage  (=  M'L.  pondagium) ;  <  pound1, 
n.,  +  -age.]  1.  A  certain  sum  or  rate  per 
pound  sterling;  a  tax,  duty,  or  deduction  of 
so  much  per  pound ;  specifically,  in  Eng.  hist., 
a  duty  of  lid.  in  the  pound  on  exported  or  im- 
ported merchandise.  See  tonnage  and  pound- 
age (under  tonnage),  and  subsidy. 

Poundage,  ...  an  allowance  or  abatement  of  twelve 
Fence  in  the  Pound,  upon  the  receipt  of  a  Summ  of 
Money;  Also  a  Duty  granted  to  the  Queen  of  12  Pence 
for  every  20  Shillings  Value  of  all  Goods  exported  or  Im- 
ported, except  such  as  pay  Tannage,  Bullion,  and  a  few 
others.  E.  Phillips,  1706. 

There  were  considerable  additions  made  to  it  last  year : 
the  ruins  of  a  priory,  which,  however,  make  a  tenant's 
house,  that  pays  me  tolerable  poundage. 

Shemtone,  Letters,  Ixxi. 

Poundage  was  a  duty  imposed  ad  valorem,  at  the  rate 

of  12d.  in  the  pound,  on  all  other  merchandise  whatsoever. 

Blaelmtune,  Com.,  I.  viii. 

2.  In  late,  an  allowance  to  a  sheriff  or  similar 
officer,  computed  by  a  percentage  on  the  value 
of  property  seized  by  him  or  the  amount  of 
the  judgment  or  process  satisfied,  as  a  compen- 
sation for  bis  service. 

Poundage  also  signifies  a  fee  paid  to  an  ofllcer  of  a 
court  for  his  services,  e.  g.  to  a  sheriff's  ofltcer,  who  Is 
entitled  by  28  Ellz.  c.  4  to  a  poundage  of  a  shilling  In  the 
ponnd  on  an  execution  up  to  £100,  and  sixpence  in  the 
pound  above  that  sum.  KHCIH-.  Brit.,  \\III.  443. 

3.  In  sult-manuf.,  the  number  of  pounds  of  salt 
contained  in  one  cubic  foot  of  brine. 

poundage1  (poun'daj),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
poundaged,  ppr.  poundaging.  [<  poundage*, 
n.]  To  assess  or  rate  by  poundage ;  collect  as 
poundage. 

The  custom-house  of  certain  Publicans  that  have  the 
tiinaglng  and  the  pmmdaging  of  all  free  spok'n  truth. 

Milton,  Areopagltlca. 

poundage2  (poun'daj),  «.  [<  jocund2  +  -age.] 
1.  The  confinement  of  cattle  in  a  ponnd. —  2. 
A  charge  levied  upon  the  owners  of  impounded 
cattle,  both  as  a  fine  for  trespass  and  to  defray 
the  cost  of  caring  for  the  animals. 

Poundage,  ...  the  fee  paid  to  the  pounder  of  cattle. 

K.  PhOlipt,  1706. 

-Molly  I've  known  ever  since  she  was  dropt ;  she  has 
brought  In  the  strays,  and  many  Is  the  poundage  she  has 
saved  Uncle  Ket.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  IL  5. 

poundal  (poun'dal),  n.  [(pound*  +  -al]  A 
name  proposed  by  Prof .  James  Thomson  for  the 
British  kinetic  unit  of  force — the  force  which, 
acting  for  one  second  upon  a  mass  of  one 
pound,  gives  it  a  velocity  of  one  foot  per  second : 
!/  poundals  (g  being  the  acceleration  of  gravity 
at  a  given  place)  are  equal  to  the  action  of 
gravity  upon  (that  is,  to  the  weight  of)  one 
pound ;  one  poundal  =  13,825  dynes. 

pound-boat  (pound'bot),  n.  A  fishing- bout  used 
on  Lake  Erie.  It  Is  a  flat-bottomed,  wide-beamed  type, 
very  simply  constructed  from  rough  boards,  usually  40  feel 
In  length,  with  a  large  center-board,  carrying  two  very  tall 
•pan,  and  a  wide  spread  of  canvas  It  Is  fast  before  the 


poundrel 

wind,  and  very  roomy,  and  Is  used  In  transporting  flsh 
from  the  nets  to  the  warehouses  and  freezing-houses. 
pound-breach  (pound'brech),  n.     [ME.  pund- 
breche;  (poundi  +  breach.]    The  forcible  re- 
covery, by  the  owner,  of  impounded  chattels. 

The  taking  them  (chattels]  back  by  force  Is  looked  upon 
as  an  atrocious  Injury,  and  denominated  a  rescous,  for 
which  the  distrainor  has  a  remedy  in  damages,  either  by 
writ  of  rescous,  in  case  they  were  going  to  the  pound,  or 
by  writ  (of I  .  .  .  pound -brcarh,  in  case  they  were  actually 
impounded.  lUacUtone,  Com.,  III.  ix. 

pound-cake  (pound'kak), ».  A  rich  sweet  cake, 
so  named  because  its  principal  ingredients  are 
measured  by  the  pound. 

pounder1  (poun'der),  n.  1.  A  thing  or  person 
weighing  a  specified  number  of  pounds:  only 
in  composition,  with  a  numeral ;  specifically,  of 
artillery,  a  gun  that  discharges  a  missile  of  the 
specified  weight:  thus,  &  &L-pounder  in  a  cannon 
firing  balls  weighing  each  64  pounds. 

There  was  the  story  of  DotTue  Martling,  a  large  blue- 
bearded  Dutchman,  who  had  nearly  taken  a  British  frigate 
with  an  old  iron  nine-pounder  from  a  mud  breastwork,  only 
that  his  gun  burst  at  the  sixth  discharge. 

Irn'nu.  Sketch-Book,  p.  442. 

2.  A  person  who  promises  or  pays  a  specified 
number  of  pounds  sterling.  Before  the  passing  of 
the  Reform  Act  of  1867  the  term  ten-pounden  was  applied 
In  Great  Britain  to  those  paying  the  lowest  amount  of 
yearly  rent  (£10)  entitling  them  to  Tote  in  parliamentary 
elections  in  cities  and  boroughs. 
3t.  A  kind  of  pear,  supposed  to  weigh  a  pound. 

Alctnous'  orchard  various  apples  bears; 
Unlike  are  bergamoU  and  pounder  pears. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Oeorgics,  IL 

pounder2  (poun'der), «.  [<  pound"2  +  -er1.  Cf. 
pinder.]  A  pound-keeper. 

pounder3  (poun'der),  n.  [<  pounds  +  -er1.]  1. 
One  who  pounds. — 2.  An  instrument  for  pound- 
ing, (a)  A  pestle.  (6)  The  beater  of  a  fulling-mill. 

poundfoldt  (pound'fold),  n.  An  obsolete  form 
of  pinfold. 

Fro  the  poukes  pound/aide  no  maynprise  may  ous  fecche. 
Fieri  Plowman  (CX  xix.  282. 

pound-foolish  (pound'fol'ish),  n.  Neglecting 
the  care  of  large  sums  or  concerns  in  attending 
to  little  ones:  used  only  in  the  phrase  penny- 
wise  and  pound-foolish.  See  penny-wise . 

pounding  (poun'diug),  «.  In  coining,  the  pro- 
cess of  testing  repeatedly  the  weight  of  a  given 
number  of  blanks  punched  from  a  sheet  of  gold 
or  silver. 

pounding-barrel  (poun'ding-bar'el),  n.  A  bar- 
rel to  hold  clothes  which  are  pounded  in  hot 
water  with  a  heavy  pestle  or  pounder  to  clean 
them.  H.  B.  Stou-e,  Oldtown,  p.  340. 

pounding-machine  (poun'ding-ma-shen'),  n. 
A  stamping-mill;  specifically,  a  powder-mill. 
E.  H.  Kniglit. 

pound-keeper  (pound'ke'per),  n.  One  who  has 
the  care  of  a  pound. 

poundman  (pound 'man),  n.;  pi.  poundmen 
(-men).  A  fisherman  employed  in  weir-  or 
pound-fishing;  a  pound-fisherman. 

poundmaster  (pound'mas'ter),  n.  A  pound- 
keeper. 

poundmealt,  adv.  [ME.  poundmele;  <  pound'1 
+  -meal  as  in  dropmeal,  piecemeal,  etc.]  By 
the  pound. 

Pardoners  .  .  .  jaf  pardon  for  pons  pnundmete  a  boute. 
Pien  Plowman  (AX  U.  188. 

pound-net  (pound'net),  n.    In  Jishing,  a  kind 

of  weir;  a  wall-net  with  wings  (c,  c  in  the 

cut),    a    leader    (")•    and    a 

pocket,   bowl,   or   pound  (6). 

The  leader  Is  an  upright  net  which 

Is  extended  in  a  straight  line  to  the 

shore  to  guide  the  fish  into  the  mouth 

of  an  outer  netted  inclosure  called 

the  hrart.     A  contracted  opening  at 

the  extremity  of  the  heart  admits  the 

flsh  Into  another  inclosure  called  the 

bowl  or  pound,  with  a  bottom  of  net- 
ting, where  they  remain  unto  re- 
moved for  market.  The  Ash,  In  coast- 
Ing  along  the  shore,  keep  near  the 

land,  and,  meeting  the  wing  of  the 

pound,  follow  the  obstruction  to  Its 

outer    extremity,    in    order    to   get 

around  It,  and  thus  enter  the  trap, 

from  which  there  Is  no  escape.    The 

wings  are  in  many  cases  a  thousand 

yards  In  length, 
pound-rate  (pound'rat),  w.     A 

rate  or  payment  at  a  certain 

proportion  per  pound. 

Mr, imes  In  London  pay  an  annual 
pound-rait  In  the  name  of  tithes  by 
virtue  »f  an  arbitration  or  decree  con- 
firmed by  act  of  parliament, 
Taller  (ed.  1808X  Law  of  Tithes,  1. 151. 

poundrel1 1   (poun'drel),  n.      [ME.,    appar.  < 
A  weight,  of  unknown  amount. 


MAflSW 
Pound-net. 


ponndrel 

All  that  falsen  or  vs.-  false  measures  ...  or  false 
wightes,  poundes  or  poundrettes,  or  false  ellen  yerdes, 
wetyngly  other  than  the  lawe  o(  the  lond  woll. 
J.  M;irc,  Initructlons  for  Parish  Priest*  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  22. 

poundrel2!  (poun'drel),  it.     [Appar.  a  particu- 
lar use  of  poundrel1  (T).]     The  head. 
So  nimbly  flew  away  these  scoundrels, 
Glad  they  had  'scap'd,  and  sav'd  their  poundrelg. 

Cotton,  Works  (ed.  1784),  p.  14.    (UaUiwtU.) 

pound-scoop    (pound'skop),  n.     A   scoop-net 
used  in  taking  fish  out  of  a  pound. 
pound-weight  (pound  'wat),  n.     A  piece  of 
metal  usea  in  weighing  to  determine  how  much 
makes  a  pound. 

No  man  can  by  words  only  give  another  an  adequate 
idea  of  a  toot-rule,  or  a  pound-weight. 

Blackstone,  Com.,  I.  vlL 

poundwort  (pound'wert),  ».  Same  as  Hercu- 
les' allheal  (which  see,  under  Hercules). 

pounsedt,  a.    See  pounced1. 

pounson  '  t,  «•  A  Middle  English  form  of  pun- 
cheon. 

pounson1  1,  v.  [WE.  pounsonen  (in  verbal  n.  and 
pp.);  <  pounson1,  n.  Cf.  pounce1,  ».]  Same  as 
pounce*.  I. 

pounson2  (poun  '  son),  «.  In  coal-mines,  a 
dense,  soft  clay  underlying  the  coal-seam.  Also 
called  under-day,  seat,  pavement,  floor,  or  thill 
in  different  mining  districts  In  England. 

pounsoneclt,  ".  [ME.  :  see  jjoi/nson1,  c.]  Same 
us  pounced1,  1. 

Pounsoned  [var.  pmmtmyd,  poumtoned,  also  poumed] 
and  dagged  clothyug.  Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

pounsoningt,  *•  [ME.,  verbal  n.  of  pounsmi1, 
».]  Punching. 

So  muche  poumonynge  [var.  povntenynye,  patcnxmynye, 
also  pounsyntf]  of  chisel  to  niaken  holes. 

Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

Poupart's  ligament.     See  ligament. 
pOUpeH,  v.  i.    [ME.;  cf.  pop^,poop't.~\   To  make 
a  sudden  sound  or  blast  with  a  horn  ;  blow. 

Of  bras  they  broughten  beemes,  and  of  box. 

Of  horn,  of  boon.  In  which  they  blew  and  powpede. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1.  579. 

poupe2t,  »•  [<  OF.  "poupe,  <  L.  P«7>«,  a  doll, 
puppet:  see  pupa.]  A  puppet.  Palngrace. 

poupetont  (p8'pe-ton),  n.  [<  OF.  "poupetoii. 
dim.  of  poupette,  a  puppet:  seo  puppet."]  1.  A 
little  baby;  a  puppet;  a  doll.  Palsgrarc.  —  2. 
A  stew  consisting  of  either  meat  or  fish,  or  of 
both  ;  a  ragout. 

Poupeton,  ...  a  Mess  made  in  a  Stew-pan,  as  It  were  a 
Pie,  with  thin  slices  of  Bacon  laid  underneath. 

E.  Phillips,  171X1. 

pour1  (por),  i'.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  poure, 
powre,  power  ;  <  ME.  pourrn,  poirren,  poweren, 
poren,  pour;  perhaps  <  W.  btcrw,  cast,  throw, 
rain  (bwrwgu>law,'c&st  rain,'  rain,  bwrwdagrau, 
shed  tears,  bwrw  cira,  'cast  snow,'  snow);  cf. 
Gael,  purr,  push,  thrust,  drive,  urge.  Cf.  D. 
=  LG.  purren,  stir:  see  pore1."]  itrant. 
.  To  cause  to  flow  or  stream,  as  a  liquid  or 
granular  substance,  either  out  of  a  vessel  or 
into  one  ;  discharge  in  a  stream  :  as,  to  pour 
out  wine  ;  to  pour  in  salt  or  sand. 

Peuy-ale  and  podyng-ale  hue  poured*  to-geders. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  vli.  226. 

It  is  a  figure  in  rhetoric  that  drink,  being  poured  out  of 

a  cup  Into  a  glass,  by  tilling  the  one  doth  empty  the  other. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  v.  1.  46. 

Orontes  is  a  Bluer  which  ariseth  in  Ccelesyria,  and  .  .  . 
in  flnepowretA  hlmselfe  into  the  lappe  of  Neptune. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  83. 

Mean  while,  Syneidesis  pour'd  this  loud  Cry 

In  Psyche's  ear.  J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  11.  113. 

The  soft-eyed  well-girt  maidens  poured 
The  joy  of  life  from  out  the  jars  long  stored 
Deep  in  the  earth. 

William  Morrii,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  293. 

2.  To  cause  to  flow  or  fall  in  a  succession  of 
streams  or  drops  ;  rain. 

There  was  pourred  downe  a  great  deale  of  water. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  S. 

This  day  will  pour  down, 
If  I  conjecture  aught,  no  drizzling  shower, 
But  rattling  storm  of  arrows  barb'd  with  fire. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  644. 

3.  To  send  forth  as  in  a  stream;   discharge; 
emit;  send  forth  in  profusion  or  as  in  a  flood, 
as  words. 

And  Daniel  likewyse,  cap.  0.,  powereth  forth  his  herte 

before  God.  •/»;/«',  Expos,  of  Daniel  iv. 

They  pound  outa  prayer  when  thy  chastening  was  upon 

them.  Isa.  xxvi.  16. 

Now  will  I  shortly  pour  out  my  fury  upon  thee. 

Ezek.  vit  8. 
How  London  doth  pour  out  her  citizens  ! 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,v.,  Prol.,1.  •». 
A  multitude,  like  which  the  populous  north 
Pour'd  never  from  her  frozen  loins,  to  pass 
Ehene  or  the  Danaw.  Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  352. 


f 
. 


4659 

Here  nature  all  her  sweets  profusely  pourt, 

And  paint*  tir  enamell'd  ground  with  various  flowers. 

day.  The  Fan,  i. 

Tun'd  at  length  to  some  Immortal  song, 
It  sounds  Jehovah's  name,  and  poun  his  praise  along. 
Cowper,  Conversation,  1.  908. 

Over  the  waving  crass- fields  of  June,  the  bobolink,  tipsy 
with  joy,  poun  his  oubbling  laughter. 

<?.  S.  Merriam,  S.  Bowles,  1. 14. 

Hence — 4.  To  shed;  expend:  as,  to  pour  out 
one's  blood. 


pousse-cafs' 

A  young  man  and  maid,  who  were  blushing  over  tenta 
toe  pourparleri  01 
cornel-  cupboard. 


tire  'paurparUri  on  a  life-companionship,  sat  beneath  the 
T.  Hardy,  The  Three  Strangers. 


Four  sprightly  coursers  with  a  deadly  groan 
Pour  forth  their  lives,  and  on  the  pyre  are  thrown. 


pourpartyt,  «.  See  purpurtu. 
pourpoint  (por'point),  n.  [<  F.  pourpoint  (OF. 
pourpoint,  pin-point,  >  ME.  purpeynte)  =  Pr.per- 
pong,  perpoing,perponh  =  Sp.  perpunte  =  Pg. 
perpoente,  <  ML.  perpunctum,  a  quilted  gar- 
ment, prop.  neut.  pp.  of  LL.  perpungere,  pierce 
through,  <  L.  per,  through,  -r  pungere,  pierce: 
see  pungent,  point*-,]  1.  A  stuffed  and  quilted 

i  pyre  are  thrown.         garment,  as  a  military  coat  of  fence,  stuffed 

I'apr,  Iliad,  xxill.  209.     like  the  gambeson. 


The  Babylonian,  Assyrian,  Medean,  Persian  monarchies 
must  have  poured  out  seas  of  blood  in  their  destruction. 
Burke,  Vlnd.  of  Nat.  Society. 

To  pour  oil  on  the  flre.  See  fire. — To  pour  water  on 
the  rifliidg  See  hand. 

H.  intrans.  1.  To  flow;  issue  forth  in  a 
stream :  as,  the  water  poured  over  the  rocks. 

Through  the  fair  scene  roll  slow  the  llng'ring  streams, 
Then  foaming  pour  along,  and  rush  into  the  Thames. 

Pope,  Windsor  Forest,  1.  218. 

The  torrent  brooks  of  hallow'd  Israel 

From  craggy  hollows  pouring,  late  and  soon. 
Sound  all  night  long,  In  falling  thro'  the  dell. 

Tennyton,  Fair  Women. 

2.  To  fall,  as  a  torrent  of  rain ;  rain  hard. 

In  such  a  night 
To  shut  me  out !  Pour  on  ;  I  will  endure. 

Shak.,  Lear,  III.  4.  1*. 

May  he  who  gives  the  rain  to  pour  .  .  . 
Protect  thee  frae  the  driving  shower ! 

Hum*,  On  the  Birth  of  a  Posthumous  Child. 

3.  To  rush  on  as  in  a  stream;  come  forth  in 
great  numbers. 

A  nation  of  barbarians  poun  down  on  a  rich  and  UM  war- 
like empire.     Macaulay,  Gladstone  on  Church  and  State. 
Roll  of  cannon  and  clash  of  arms, 
And  England  pouring  on  her  foes. 

Ti-itnifinn,  Death  of  Wellington. 

The  slaves  poured  into  the  Roman  provinces  of  the  East 
in  nearly  the  same  character  In  which  the  Teutons  poured 
Into  the  Roman  provinces  of  the  West. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  431. 

4.  To  spread ;  become  diffused. 

The  universal  calm  of  southern  seas  poured  from  the 
bosom  of  the  ship  over  the  quiet,  decaying  old  northern 
port.  G.  W.  Curtu,  Prue  and  I,  p.  67. 

pour1  (por),  n.  [<  pour1,  v."]  1.  Continuous 
motion  as  of  a  stream ;  flow. 

The  author's  striking  experiment  of  comparing  solar  ra- 
diation directly  with  the  pour  of  molten  steel  from  a  Bes- 
semer converter.  Science,  XI.  143. 

2.  A  heavy  fall  of  rain ;  a  downpour. 

He  mounted  his  horse,  and  rode  home  ten  miles  In  a 
pour  of  rain.  Jiuw  Ferrier,  Destiny,  xx.  (Davie».) 

pOUT2t,  «'•  *•     A  Middle  English  form  of  pore1. 

pour3t,  «•    A  Middle  English  form  of  power1. 

pour4t,  a.    A  Middle  English  form  of  poor. 

pourboire  (por-bwor'),  «.  [F.,  <  pour,  for,  + 
boire,  drink,<  L.  biberc,  drink :  see  bib1.]  Drink- 
money;  adouceur;  a  "tip."— policy  of  pourboire, 
in  international  political  transactions,  the  practice  of  giv- 
ing equivalents  or  returns  for  particular  courses  of  govern- 
mental action. 

In  1886— for  the  policy  of  pourboire  was  known  then, 
although  the  name  had  not,  I  think,  been  Invented — Italy 
asked  at  Paris  whether  she  was  to  join  Austria  or  Prussia 
in  the  war,  as  both  of  them  had  made  to  her  the  same 
promise,  that  Venice  was  to  be  the  price  of  her  alliance. 
Fortnightly  Ret.,  N.  S.,  XLI.  2. 

pourchacet,  c.  t.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
purchase. 

pourchast,  «•  A  Middle  English  form  of  pur- 
chase. 

pouret.  A  Middle  English  form  of  pour1,  poor, 
pore1. 

pourer  (por'er),  «.  One  who  or  that  which 
pours. 

pournllt,  ''•  t.    An  obsolete  form  otpurfle. 

pourget,  i'.    An  obsolete  form  of  purge. 

pourie  (po'ri),  n.  [(pour1  +  dim.  -ie.]  1.  A 
small  quantity  of  any  liquid. —  2.  A  vessel  for 
holding  beer  or  other  liquids,  with  a  spout  for 
pouring;  a  pitcher,  as  distinguished  from  a  mug; 
a  decanter;  a  cream- jug.  Jamieson.  [Scotch.] 

pouring-gate  (p6r'iug-gat),n.  la  founding.  See 
gate1,  o  (a). 

pouriwinklet,  «•  An  obsolete  form  of  periwin- 
kle. Palggnin-. 

pourlicht,  adv.    An  obsolete  form  of  poorly. 

pourlieut,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  purlieu. 

pourparler  (por-par'la),  n.  [P.,  a  conference, 
parley,  <  OF.  pourparler,  porparler,  purparler, 
confer,  parley,  <  pour-  (<  L.  pro-),  before,  + 
parler,  speak:  see  parle,  r.]  A  preliminary 
conference  of  a  more  or  less  informal  nature ; 
a  consultation  preliminary  to  subsequent  nego- 
tiation. 


I'ourpoint.  2.— From  a  contem 
iry  ctiKr.iving  of  Henry  11.  of 


The  knight  wears  a  studded  pourpoint, 

J.  Hewitt,  Ancient  Armour,  II.  23. 

2.  A  close-fitting  garment  worn  by  men  in  the 
fourteenth  century  and 
later,  as  distinguished 
from  the  doublet,  which 
superseded  it.  Repre- 
sentations of  It  show  » 
smoothly  drawn  garment, 
without  wrinkles  or  folds. 

Item,  j.  coveryng  of  whyte 
lyneu  clothe.  Item,  j.  pur- 
poynt. 

Patton  tetters,  I.  482. 

The  slashed  velvets,  the 
ruffs,  the  jeweled  purpwHtt 
of  the  courtiers  around. 

Green,  Short  History  of  the 
[English  People,  p.  389. 

pourpoint  (por'point), 
r.  t.  [<  pourpoint,  n.] 
To  stuff  and  quilt,  as  a 
coat  of  fence. 

The  Jack  of  Defence  .  .  . 
appears  to  have  been  of  four 
kinds:  it  was  a  quilted  coat;    pordrye 
or  It  was  pmtrpoiiited  of  lea-    France, 
ther   and    canvas  in    many 

folds;  or  it  wa«  formed  of  mall;  or  of  small  plates  like 
the  brigundine  armour. 

J.  Hfifitt,  Ancient  Armour,  II.  131. 

pourpointerie  (F.  pron.  por-pwan-te-re').  ». 
[F.]  (Quilted  work. 

The  hood  is  sometimes  shewn  as  made  of  a  cloth-likr 
material  (cloth,  leather,  or  pottrjxtinterif). 

J.  Heu-itt,  Ancient  Armour,  I.  237. 

pourpointing(p<>r'poin-ting),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of 
pout-point,  r.]  Stuffing  and  quilting,  especially 
of  garments  of  fence,  as  the  ganibeson ;  quilted 
work.  Compare  yamboised. 

pourpoinfrwiset,  adr.  [<  pourpoint  +  -tcise.] 
By  quilting;  as  if  quilted. 

Item,  j  cover  of  white  clothe,  fyne  and  well-wrought, 
jmrjrynte  vcyse.  Potion  Letiert,  I.  478. 

pourpret,  »•     A  Middle  English  form  of  purple. 

pourprestnre,  n.     See  purpreature. 

pourridi6  (po-re-di-a'),  n.  [F.,<  pourrir,  rot, < 
putrere,  rot:  see  putrid.]  A  comprehensive 
terra  for  certain  diseases  of  the  roots  of  the 
cultivated  vine,  caused  by  several  fungi,  such 
as  Agaricus  melleua,  Dematophora  necatrijc,  D. 
glomerata,  nbrissea  hypogxa,  etc.,  and  fre- 
quently very  destructive  to  the  vineyards  of 
southern  Europe.  The  only  really  efficacious 
remedy  is  to  remove  and  burn  all  roots  show- 
ing traces  of  the  disease. 

poursuivantt,  »•  An  obsolete  form  of  pursui- 
vant. 

pourtraictt,  >'.  t.     Same  as  portrait. 

pourtraiet,  r.  A  Middle  English  form  of  por- 
tray. 

pourtraiourt,  «•  A  Middle  English  form  otpor- 
trayer. 

pourtraituret,  «.  An  obsolete  form  of  portrait- 
ure. 

pourtrayt,  t1.    An  obsolete  form  of  portray. 

pourvey,  r.     See  purvey. 

pourveyance,  n.     Seejaurveyanee. 

poust,  «•  A  Middle  English  form  of  pulse1. 
Chaucer. 

pouse,  pouss  (pous),  r.  and  n.  A  dialectal 
(Scotch)  form  of  push. 

What  tho'  at  times,  when  I  grow  crouse. 
I  gl'e  their  wames  a  random  poute. 

Burnt,  To  a  Tailor. 

pousht,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  push. 

pousset,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  pulse2. 

pousse-caf6  (pos'ka-fa'),  «•  [F.,<poM««er,pu8h, 
•f  cafe,  coffee.]  A  drink  served  after  coffee  at 
dinner,  composed  of  several  cordials  (gener- 
ally two  parts  of  maraschino  and  one  each  of 
chartreuse,  absinthe,  vermouth,  and  benedic- 
tinc,  with  a  film  of  brandy),  forming  successive 
layers  in  the  glass.  The  name  is  often  given 
to  any  cordial  taken  after  coffee. 


poussette 

poussette  (po-sef),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  poiix- 
si  li'il.  ]i|n-.  IIIIIIXXI/IIIK/.  [<F.  /MM<s«e<te,  push- 
pin.<  II'HIXVI;  push:  seepits/t.]  Toswinground 
in  couples,  as  in  a  country-dance. 

runic  wet-shot  alder  from  the  wave ; 

Came  yews,  a  dismal  coterie  : 
Each  plnck'd  his  one  foot  from  the  grave, 

Pmunfttiittj  with  a  sloe-tree. 

Tennyton,  Amphlon. 

poussie  (po'si),  H.  A  Scotch  form  of.  pussy. 
poustt,  poustiet,  a.  [<  ME.pouste,powste,post, 
pogtr,  also  pout  tee,^  OF.  poeste,  poest,  poestre, 
/MII/I  vti ,  /ioe»tt:,  poustd,  poestet,  podestet,  etc.,  < 
li.potesta(t-)ii,  power:  see  potentate.]  1.  Power; 
might. 

And  so  I  wllle  my  pott  prone, 

By  creaturia  of  kyndls  clene. 

York  Playt,  p.  9. 

Richesse  hath  pmute.  Ram.  of  the  Rote,  \.  (MM. 

The  est  he  put  In  my  pouate, 
And  the  north  at  my  will  to  be. 

Holy  Hood  (ed.  Morris),  p.  63. 
With  al  thl  niyght  and  tMpooKtr 
Thou  schalt  him  term;  and  othlr  noone. 

Hymn*  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  43. 

2.  Violence;  violent  attack. 

Thow  hast  ben  warned  ofte 

With  pouatM* of  pestilences,  with  pouerte  and  with  angres. 
Pier*  Plomnan  (B\  xll.  11. 
In  poastt,  In  one's  power ;  hence,  possible. 

Yet  It  were  in  pnste,  he  wolde  It  not  haue  do  for  all  the 
reme  of  grete  Bretelgne,  for  sore  he  dredde  oure  lorde. 

M,r!i,i  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  ill.  610. 

pou  Sto  (p8  sto).  [Gr.  iravoru:  KVV,  where;  aril, 
1st  pers.  sing,  second  aor.  subj.  of  taravai,  set, 
place,  stand:  see  stand.']  A  place  to  stand;  a 
basis  of  operations,  either  physical  or  meta- 
physical. According  to  Diogenes  Laertius,  Archimedes 
said,  "(Jive  me  where  I  may  stand  (irov  <rri>\  and  with  a 
lerer  I  could  move  the  world." 

She  perhaps  might  reap  the  applause  of  flreat, 
Who  learns  the  one  pou  sto  whence  after-hands 
May  move  the  worm.  Tetmymn,  Princess,  Hi. 

pout1  (pout),  n.  [<  ME.  "poutc,  <  AS.  *pute,  in 
comp.  xlc-pute,  eel-pout  (see  eel-pout);  cf.  MD. 
l>ityt,  I),  putt,  a  frog;  MD.nudde,  an  eel-pout; 
ulterior  origin  unknown.]  One  of  several  fishes 
which  have  swollen  or  inflated  parts,  (a)  An  eel- 
pout.  (J>)Theblborblens,6a<2w<{tuictM;  the  whiting-cod: 
more  fully  called  whiting-pout,  (e)  In  the  t'nited  States. 


a  kind  of  catfish,  Amiurw  catu*,  and  others  of  this  genus ; 
a  horn-pont. 

pout1  (pout),  f.  »'.  [<  pou  ft,  H.]  To  fish  or 
spear  for  pouts. 

pout-  (pout),  r.  [<  ME.  pouten;  perhaps  <  W. 
ptctlu,  be  sullen,  pout.  Cf.  F.  louder,  pout  (see 
boudoir).  Cf.  also  F.  dial,  pot,  pout,  potte,  lip 
(faire  la  potte,  'make  a  lip,'  pout),  =  Pr.  pot, 
lip,  mod.  Pr.  kiss.  The  relations  of  these  forms 
are  undetermined.]  l.intrans.  1.  To  thrust  out 
the  lips,  as  in  displeasure  or  sullenness;  hence, 
to  look  sullen. 

Be  not  gapynge  nor  ganynge,  ne  with  thy  month  to  pout. 
Rabca  Book  (E.  E.  T.  8. ),  p.  1S5. 
Thon  poufft  upon  thy  fortune  and  thy  love. 

ShoJt.,  R.  and  J.,  III.  3. 144. 

Pouting  Is  generally  accompanied  by  frowning,  and 

sometimes  by  the  utterance  of  a  Doolng  and  whoolng  noise. 

Danrin,  Express,  of  Kmntlons,  p.  i;i 

2,  To  swell  out;  be  plump  and  prominent:  as. 
jiiiiitini/  lips;  PHI  tiny  clusters  of  grapes. 

Her  month !  'twas  Egypt's  mouth  of  old, 
Push'd  out  and  pouting  full  and  tmld. 

Joaquin  Miller,  Ship  In  the  DesAt. 

3.  To  puff  out  or  swell  up  the  breast,  as  a  pi- 
geon.    See  pouter*,  2. 

II.  tniiix.  To  thrust  out;  protrude. 

Her  lips  are  sever'd  as  to  speak : 
His  own  an  pouted  to  a  kiss. 

Teimymm,  Day-Dream,  Sleeping  Palace. 


4660 

pout2  (pout),  M.  [<  pouts,  r.]  1 .  A  protrusion 
of  the  lips  as  in  pouting;  hence,  a  fit  of  sullen- 
ness  or  displeasure:  as,  she  has  t lie  /<»«/». 

Sldeway  his  face  reposed 
i  in  one  white  arm,  and  tenderly  unclosed, 
By  tenderest  pressure,  a  faint  damask  mouth 
To  slumbery  pout.  Keati,  Endymion,  li. 

2.  A  pouter  pigeon.     See  pouter^,  2. 
pout3  (pout),  w.     [A  reduction  of  poult.    The 
LG.  and  G.  pute  are  prob.  <  E.]     1.  A  young 
fowl  or  bird :  same  as  poult.     [Prov.  Eng.  and 
Scotch.] 
h'amntllo  lit.  1,  a  phesant pout. 

Fiona,  p.  181.    (HaUivll.) 
As  soon  's  the  cloakln'  [brooding]  time  Is  by, 
An'  the  wee  pmiti  begin  to  cry. 

Burnt,  Epistle  to  John  Rankine. 

2.  Figuratively,  a  young  girl;   a  sweetheart. 
[Scotch.] 

The  Squire,  returning,  mist  his  poutt, 
And  was  in  unco  rage,  ye  needna  doubt. 

Rouft  llelemrre,  p.  93.     (Janiiemai.) 

pouts  (pout  or  pot),  r.  i.  [<  pouft,  ».]  To  go 
gunning  for  young  grouse  or  partridges.  Imp. 
Diet. 

pout4  (pout),  M.  [Prob.  <  'pout  for  note,  r.]  In 
coal-mining,  a  tool  used  for  knocking  out  tim- 
bers in  the  workings.  [North.  Eng.] 

poutassou  (po-tas'o),  ».  A  name  of  the  Mi- 
cromesistius  (or  Gadus)  poutassou,  a  fish  of  the 
family  Gadtilee. 

pouter1  (pou'ter),  w.  [<  pout?  +  -eri.]  1. 
One  who  or  that  which  pouts.  Specifically — 
2.  A  long-legged  breed  of  domestic  pigeons, 
named  from  their  characteristic  habit  of  pout- 


l-jiKlUh  Pouter. 

ing,  or  puffing  up  the  breast,  sometimes  to  sur- 
prising size  ana  almost  globular  shape.  They 
occur  In  many  different  color-varieties.  Pygmy  pouters 
have  the  same  form  and  habit,  but  are  of  very  nmall  size, 
like  the  bantams  among  chickens. 
3.  Same  &si»ouft  (b). 

Small  haddocks  and  rock  pouter* — cheap,  common  flsh 
—  are  often  .  .  .  sold  at  a  high  price  for  whiting. 

Lancet,  "So.  3465,  p.  1024. 

pouter2  (pou'ter  or  pS'ter), «.  [</>ou*3  +  -«rl.] 
A  sportsman  whose  game  is  poults  or  young 
grouse.  Imp.  JHct. 

pouting1  (pou'ting),  w.     [Verbal  n.  of  pout*,  r.] 
The  act  or  art  of  taking  pouts  (the  fish). 
pouting2  (pou'ting),  H.     [Verbal  n. otpouft,  c.] 
The  act  of  protruding  the  lips  petulantly;  a 
pout. 

Never  look  coy,  lady ; 
These  are  no  gifts  to  be  put  off  with  pouHngt. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  III.  •_'. 

pouting;1  (pou'ting  or  pO'ting),  n.     [Verbal  n. 

of  pout3,  r.]    The  act  or  art  of  taking  pouts 

(the  bird), 
poutingly  (pon'ttngJl),  «</<•.     In  a  pouting  or 

Hullcii  manner. 

"I  suppose  I  hesitate  without  grounds."    Gwendolen 
spoke  rather  ptnttingly,  and  her  uncle  grew  suspicious. 

George  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xlii. 

pout-net  (pout'net),  n.    Same  as  plout-net. 
povert,  a.    An  obsolete  variant  of  poor. 
poverisht,  ''•  '.     [By  apheresis  for  imporerish.] 
To  impoverish ;  make  poor. 

No  violent  showr 

Poveriiht  the  Land,  which  frankly  did  produce 
All  fruitful!  vapours  for  delight  and  vae. 

Srfvntrr,  tr.  of  Dn  BarUs's  Weeks,  II..  Fxlen. 


poverty-weed 

povertet,  »•     A  M  iddle  English  form  of  poverty. 

poverty  (pov'er-ti),  n.  [<  ME.povertee,  poverte, 
<  OF.  porerte,  povrete,  poivetcit,  pourete,  pauvre- 
te,F.paurrcti  =  Pr.paupretat,2>aubrelat,paure- 
tat  =  OCat.  pobretat  =  OSp.  pobrcdad  (cf.  Sp. 
Pg.  pobreza)  =  It.  poterta;  <  L.  pauperta(t-)*. 
poverty,  <  pauper,  poor  :  see  poor  and  pauper.) 
1.  The  state  or  condition  of  Deing  poor;  need 
or  scarcity  of  means  of  subsistence;  needy 
circumstances;  indigence;  penury. 

For  pacyence  Is  payn  for  pouerte  hym-selue, 
And  sobrete  swete  drynke  and  good  lechc  in  sykeneste. 
Piert  I'Untman  (BX  xlv.  Sia 


Glad  puorrtr  is  an  honest  thyng,  certeyn. 

Chaucer,  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  327. 

I'hr  destruction  of  the  poor  Is  their  poverty.  Pniv.  i.  15. 

It  Is  still  her  [Fortune's)  use 
To  let  the  wretched  man  outlive  his  wealth, 
To  view  with  hollow  eye  and  wrinkled  brow 
An  age  of  poverty.  Shot.  ,  M.  of  V.,  iv.  1.  271. 

A  carpenter  thy  father  known,  thyself 
Bred  up  In  poverty  and  straits  at  home. 

Milton,  t.  E.,  IL  415. 

2.  The  quality  of  being  poor;  a  lack  of  neces- 
sary or  desirable   elements,  constituents,  or 
(nullifies,     (a)  Lack  of  fertility  or  productiveness  :  as, 
the  poverty  of  the  soil,      (b)  Lack  of  Ideas  or  of  skill  ;  lack 
of  Intellectual  or  artistic  merit  :  as,  the  poverty  of  a  ser- 
mon or  a  picture,    (c)  Lack  of  adequate  means  or  Instru- 
mentality :  as,  poverty  of  language. 

When  Lucretius  complains  of  our  poverty  In  language, 
he  means  only  In  terms  of  art  and  science. 
Landar,  Imaginary  Conversations  (Tibnllus  and  Messala). 
(d)  Lack  of  richness  of  tone  ;  thinness  (of  sound). 

The  peculiar  quality  of  tone  commonly  termed  poverty. 
as  opposed  to  richness,  arises  from  the  upper  partlals  be- 
ing comparatively  too  strong  for  the  prime  tone. 

Helmholtz,  Sensations  of  Tone  (trans.  X  L  5. 

3.  Dearth  ;  scantiness  ;  small  allowance. 

In  places  glade  and  warme  If  vyne  abounde 

In  leef,  and  have  of  fmite  but  povertee, 

Now  Kitt  .  hem  short  and  thai  wol  be  feconde. 

J'alladiui,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  3.),  p.  219. 

4f.  Poor  things  ;  objects  or  productions  of  lit- 
tle value. 

Alack,  what  poverty  my  Muse  brings  forth  ! 

.S'AaJr.,  Sonnet*,  cliL 

5f.  The  poor;  poor  people  collectively.  Com- 
pare the  quality,  used  for  persons  of  quality. 

I  have  dluers  tymes  taken  a  waye  from  them  their  ly- 
cences,  of  lioth  sortes,  wyth  such  money  as  they  hane 
gathered,  and  haue  confiscated  the  same  to  the  poverty 
muli  adloyningc  to  me. 

Hannan,  Caveat  for  Cursetors  (15(17). 
There  is  no  people  In  the  world,  as  I  suppose,  that  line 
M)  miserably  as  do  the  pouerty  in  those  parts. 

I/aJclvyt'*  Vnyaiir*,  I.  S2X. 

=  Syn.  1.  Poverty,  Want,  Indiyeiut,  Petairy,  Destitution, 
Pauperunn,  Xeed,  necdiness,  necessltousness.  privation, 
beggary.  Poverty  Is  a  strong  word,  stronger  than  bring 
poor;  mm!  is  still  stronger,  indicating  that  one  has  not 
even  the  necessaries  of  life  ;  indigence  is  often  stronger 
than  mint,  Implying  especially,  also,  the  lack  of  those 
things  to  which  one  has  been  used  and  that  bent  one's 
station  ;  penury  is  poverty  that  is  severe  to  abjectness  : 
dentittttion  is  the  state  of  having  absolutely  nothing;  pau- 
perism is  a  poverty  by  which  one  is  thrown  upon  public 
charity  for  support  ;  need  U  a  general  word,  definite  only 
In  suggesting  the  necessity  for  Immediate  relief.  None 
of  these  words  is  limited  to  the  lack  of  property,  although 
that  Is  naturally  a  prominent  fact  under  each. 

Yet  a  little  sleep,  a  little  slumber,  a  little  folding  of  the 
hands  to  sleep  :  so  shall  thy  poverty  couie  as  one  that  tra- 
velleth,  and  thy  tratif  as  an  armed  man.     Prov.  vl.  10,  11. 
n'nut  can  quench  the  eye's  bright  grace. 

Scott,  Marmion,  I.  28. 

The  luxury  of  one  class  Is  counterbalanced  by  the  t'n<f>- 
l/ence  of  another.  Tkoreau,  Walden,  p.  88. 

Chill  penury  repressed  their  noble  rage, 
And  froze  the  genial  current  of  the  soul. 

Gray,  F.legy,  st.  18. 

Pity  and  need 
Make  nil  flesh  kin.  .  .  . 
My  strength  is  waned  now  that  my  need  Is  most. 

Kdirin  Arnold,  Light  of  Asia,  vl.  78,  113. 
2  and  3.  M  eagerness,  jejuneness. 

poverty-grass  (pov'er-ti-gras),  «.  A  low 
branching  grass,  Arixtida  dichotoma,  common 
eastward  and  southward  in  the  United  States: 
so  named  as  inhabiting  poor  soils.  The  name 
is  sometimes  extended  to  the  genus. 

poverty-plant  (pov'er-ti-plant),  n.  A  cist:i- 
ceous  ]i];int,  /fnilxiniiii  tiiiiii-iilii.tn.n  little  heath- 
like  Hliriili  of  sandy  shores.  [New  Jersey.] 

poverty-stricken,  poverty-struck  (|«iv'er-ti- 
Htrik'n,  -struk).  <i.  Kciluccil  to  a  state  of  pov- 
erty; suffering  from  the  effects  of  poverty: 
needy;  iinli^rnt. 

Povertu-itnrtrn,  hunger-pinched,  and  tempest-tortured, 
ft  [the  pine]  maintains  Its  proud  dignity,  grows  strong  by 
i-niliirance,  and  symmetrical  by  patient  struggle. 

//.  MarmUlan,  quoted  In  Word-hunter's  Note-book,  Iv. 

poverty-weed  (pov'er-ti-wed),  «.    The  purple 
t  ,  Vmotnpyfwn  <n'f<  n*<,  a  deleterious 


poverty-weed 

grain-field  weed  with  showy  red  and  yellow 

flowers.     [Isle  of  Wight.] 
povey  (puv'i),  n.    The  white  owl,  or  barn-owl. 

('.  Nirniiinon.     [Gloucestershire,  EE 
pOW1  (pou), 


.   3ng.l 
A  Scotch  form  otpolft. 


But  now  your  brow  Is  held,  John, 

Your  locks  are  like  the  snaw ; 
But  blessings  on  your  frosty  pow, 

John  Anderson,  my  Jo. 

Burnt,  John  Andenon. 

pow'-'t  (pou),  interj.    A  variant  olpooh. 
Fir.  The  gods  grant  them  true ! 

Vol.  True!  pour,  wow.  Shat.,  Cor.,  U.  1.  157. 

powan,  H.  Same  as pollan.  [Scotch.] 
powder  (pou'der),  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
ponder, poulder;  <  ME.  powder,  pmcdyr,  poirdur, 
/Miiiiler, poudre,  dust,  powder  (=  D. poeder,  hair- 
powder,  =  MLG.  puder,  pudel,  powder,  =  G.  pu- 
dcr  =  Sw.  puder  =  Dan.  pudtler,  hair-powder),  < 
OF.  poudre,  poldre,  puldre,  pouldre,  F.  poudre  = 
8p.  polvo,  polvora  =  Pg.  po,  polvora  =  It.polve, 
polvere  =  D.pulver  =  MLG.  pulver  =  MHG.  pul- 
ver, bulver,  G.  palter  —  Sw.  Dan.  pulver,  pow- 
der, <  L.  pulris  (pulver-),  ML.  also  pulver,  dust, 
powder;  ct. pollen,  fine  flour  (see pollen).  From 
L.  pulvis  are  also  ult.  E.  pulrerize,  pulverulent, 
etc.]  1.  Fine,  minute,  loose,  uncompacted  par- 
ticles, such  as  result  from  pounding  or  grinding 
a  solid  substance ;  dust. 

On  his  face  than  fell  he  downe, 
And  kest  pouder  opon  his  croune. 

Holy  Hood  (ed.  Morris),  p.  66. 
The  poudre  in  which  myii  hert«  ybrend  shal  turne, 
That  preye  I  the  thow  tak,  and  it  conserve 
In  a  vesselle  that  men  clepeth  an  urne. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  v.  309. 

Therfore,  whan  the!  wil  schryven  hem,  the!  taken  Fyre, 
and  sette  it  besyde  hem,  and  casten  therin  Poudre  of 
Frank  encens.  Mandenille,  Travels,  p.  120. 

They  [the  Indians!  hane  amongst  them  Physicians  or 
Priests,  whose  dead  bodies  they  burue  with  great  solemn!- 
tie,  and  make  poulder  of  the  bones,  which  the  kinsmen  a 
yeare  after  drink.  Pvrchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  774. 

2.  A  preparation  or  composition,  in  the  form  of 
dust  or  minute  loose  particles,  applied  in  vari- 
ous ways,  as  in  the  toilet,  etc.:  as,  \&\T-poicder ; 
face-pott><fer. 

The  flsche  In  a  dlsche  clenly  that  ye  lay 
With  vineger  and  powdur  ther  vppon,  thus  is  vsed  ay. 
Balxes  Book(E.  K.  T.  S.),  p.  159. 

3.  A  composition  of  saltpeter,  sulphur,  and 
charcoal,  mixed  and  granulated:  more  particu- 
larly designated  gunpowder  (which  see). 

These  violent  delights  have  violent  ends, 
And  in  their  triumph  die,  like  tire  and  pmrdrr. 

Ska*.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  6.  10. 
Like  their  great  Marquis,  they  could  not 
The  smell  of  powder  bide. 
Marquis  nf  Huntletj't  Retreat  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  272). 

4.  Seasoning,  either  of  salt  or  of  spices.— 5. 
A  medical  remedy,  or  a  dose  of  some  medical 
remedy,  in  the  form  of  powder,  or  minute  loose 
or  uncompacted  particles:  as,  he  has  to  take 
three  powders  every  hour — Antacid  powder,  com- 
pound powder  of  rhubarb.— Antlmonlal  powder,  oxid 
of  antimony  and  precipitated  calcium  phosphate..   Also 
called  James's  powder,— Aromatic  powder,  cinnamon, 
ginger,  and  cardamom,  with  or  without  nutmeg. — Brass- 
powder.    See  frretM'.— Compound  chalk  powder,  pre- 
pared chalk,  acacia,  and  sugar. — Compound  efferves- 
cing powder,  a  compound  of  two  ingredients  (35  grains 
of  tartaric  acid  and  a  mixture  of  40  grains  of  sodium  bi- 
carbonate with  120  grains  of  potassium  and  sodium  tar- 
trate)  dissolved  separately  and  the  solutions  mixed  im- 
mediately before  use.      Also  called  Sridltiz  powder.— 
Compound  licorice  powder,  senna,  glycyrrhiza,  and 
sugar,  with  or  without  fennel  and  washed  sulphur. — Com- 
pound powder  of  catechu,  catechu,  kino,  rhatany-bark, 
cinnamon-bark,  and  nutmeg.  —  Compound  powder  of 
morphine,  morphine,  camphor,  glycyrrhiza,  and  precipi- 
tated calcium  carbonate.     Also  called  TuUy'i  powder.— 
Compound  powder  of  opium, opium,  black  pepper,  gin- 
ger, caraway-fruit,  and  tragacanth. —  Compound  Pow- 
der of  rhubarb,  rhubarb,  magnesia,  and  ginger.— Com- 
pound powder  of  tragacanth,  tragacanth,  gum  acacia, 
starch,  and  sugar.  — Cubical  powder.     Same  as  cube- 
pnwder.—  Cyanide  powder.     See  cyanide.— Detonat- 
ing powders.    See  detonating. — Dover's  powder,  the 
more  common  name  for  powder  of  ipecac  and  opium. 
As  originally  prepared  by  the  English  physician  Thomas 
Dover  (died  1742),  it  was  composed  of  potassium  nitrate 
and  sulphate,  each  4  parts,  opium.  Ipecac,  and  licorice- 
root,  each  Ipart.— Effervescing  powder.    Same  as  fnda 
powder. — Flour  of  powder,    See/fm/r. — Fulminating 
powders.    Same  as  detonating  powders.— Ooa  powder. 
[So  called  from  the  Portuguese  colony  of  Qoa  In  India, 
where  the  substance,  imported  from  Bahia  in  Brazil,  ap- 
pears to  have  been  introduced  about  the  year  1852.]    A 
powder  found  in  the  longitudinal  canals  and  interspaces  of 
the  wood  of  Andim  araroba,  a  tree  growing  In  Brazil  and 
the  East  Indies.    Its  color  varies  from  ocher  to  chocolate- 
brown.    It  has  a  bitter  taste,  and  is  used  sometimes  in 
medicine  In  the  treatment  of  skin-diseases.    It  consists 
chiefly  of  chrysarobin,  and  is  used  for  the  preparation  of 
chrysophanic  acid.     Also  called  chrytarMn — James  s 
powder,  >i  celebrated  nostrum  of  Dr.  James,  an  English 
physician  (died  1776),  composed  of  calcium  phosphate  and 
antimony  oxid.     The  phrase  is  often  used  for  antimomal 
powder.— Jesuits'  powder.   See  Jewit.— Knoz's  pow- 

293 


4661 

der,  chlorinated  lime.— Healed  powder,  powder  pnl- 
verlzed  by  treatment  with  alcohol  Also  called  meal 
pomler.  E.  //.  Knight.  —  Mica-powder.  See  mfea*.— 
Molded  powder,  a  gunpowder  whose  gralni  are  formed 
In  a  mold,— Oilstone-powder.  Bee  oitttone.— Portland 
powder,  gentian-root,  aristolochla-root,  germander, 
ground-pine,  and  lower  centaury.— Powder  of  Algaroth, 
the  powder  precipitated  from  the  aqueous  solution  of  the 
tercnlorid  of  antimony  by  an  excess  of  water.  It  la  chiefly 
composed  of  the  oxychlorid. — Powder  of  aloes  and  ca- 
nella,  socotrine  aloes  and  canella.  Also  called  hiera-picra. 
—Powder  of  Ipecac  and  opium,  ipecac  l  part,  opium 
1  part,  and  sugar  of  milk  (or  potassium  sulphate)  8  parts : 
a  powder  widely  used  as  an  anodyne  diaphoretic  under 
the  more  common  name  of  Dover't  powder.  —  Powder  Of 
Iron,  reduced  iron.— Powder  of  projection.  See  pro- 
JieMon.—  Powder  of  sympathy.  Same  as  tympathelic 
powder.  —  Prismatic  powder,  a  gunpowder  adapted  for 
heavy  cannon.  The  grains  arc  hexagonal  prisms,  with 
six  cylindrical  holes  pierced  parallel  to  the  axis  and 
symmetrically  disposed  around  it.  In  putting  up  the 
cartridges,  the  prisms  are  arranged  so  that  the  ori  flees 
are  continuous  throughout  the  length.  — Seldlltl  pow- 
der. Same  as  compound  effenetcing  powder. —  Soda 
powder,  sodium  bicarltonate  30  grains,  tartaric  acid  25 
grains. —  Styptic  powder,  alum,  gum  acacia,  and  colo- 
phony, or  argil,  tragacantii,  and  colophony.  — Sympa- 
thetic powder,  a  powder  "aald  to  have  the  faculty,  If 
applied  to  the  blood-stained  garment*  of  a  wounded  per- 
son, to  cure  his  injuries,  even  though  he  were  at  a  great 
distance  at  the  time.  A  friar,  returning  from  the  Rut, 
brought  the  recipe  to  Europe  somewhat  before  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century"  (O.  W.  Holme*,  Med.  Essays, 

f).  8). — Talcum  powder,  powdered  soapstone:  used  as  a 
ocal  application  for  inflamed  and  chafed  surfaces, — Ten- 
nant's  powder,  chlorinated  lime.— To  fluff  powdert. 
See  flu/".— Tully's  powder.  Same  as  cttmptntnd  pow- 
der o/  morphine :  so  named  from  Dr.  William  Tully,  an 
American  physician,  who  originated  it. — Vienna  pow- 
der, potassa  and  lime.—  VlgO's  powder,  red  oxid  ol 


mercury. — Violet  powder,  a  toilet-powder  made  of  pul- 
verized starch  scented  with  so-called  violet  extract. 
powder  (pou'der),  r.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  ;«>«- 
der,  poulder,  pouldre;  <  ME.  nowdfren,  pouilrrn 
(=  D.  poederen,  powder,  =  MLG.  pudcrrn,  sea- 
son, spice,  =  G.  pudern  =  Sw.  pudra  =  Dan.  pu- 
dre,  powder), <  OF. poiidrrr,  poultlrer,poldrer,  F. 
pinidrer  =  Sp.  jutlrorear,  <  ML.  pulrerore,  pow- 
der/ li.pulrui(pulrer-), powder:  see/>oirrfcr,ii.] 

1.  trans.  If.  To  reduce  to  powder;  pulverize; 
triturate ;  pound,  grind,  or  rub  to  fine  particles. 

And,  were  not  hevenly  grace  that  did  him  blesse, 
lie  had  beene  ptntldred  all  as  thin  as  ftowre. 

ttpetuvr,  F.  Q.,  I.  vil.  12. 

2.  To  sprinkle  with  powder,  dust,  ashes,  etc.; 
specifically,  to  put  powder  upon :  as,  to  ponder 
the  hair  or  the  face. 

Thou  sal  make  sorow  in  goddes  sight ; 
Fall  to  erth  anil  powder  the. 

Holy  Itnod  (ed.  MorrlsX  p.  85. 

If  the  said  Ambassador  were  here  among  us,  he  would 
think  our  modem  Gallants  were  also  mad.  .  .  .  because 
they  ash  and  powder  their  Pericraniums  all  the  Year  long. 

Iloirell,  letters,  Iv.  5. 

He  came  back  late,  laid  by  cloak,  staff,  and  hat, 
Powdered  so  thick  with  snow  It  made  us  laugh. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  15. 

3.  To  sprinkle  with  salt,  spices,  or  other  season- 
ing; hence,  to  corn;  pickle. 

Seththe  sche  broujt  horn  In  haste 
Plovcrys  poudryd  In  paste. 

Sir  Deyrevant,  1.  1402. 

If  thou  embowel  me  to-day,  I'll  give  you  leave  to  pow- 
der me  and  eat  me  too  to-morrow. 

Shalt.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  4.  112. 

One  amongst  the  rest  did  kill  his  wife,  powdered  her, 
and  had  eaten  part  of  her  Iwfore  it  was  knowne. 

Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Smith'!  Works,  II.  12. 

4.  To  sprinkle  as  with  powder;  stud;  orna- 
ment with  a  small   pattern,  continually  re- 
peated. 

No  patchwork  quilt,  all  seams  and  scan. 
But  velvet,  powder'd  with  golden  stars. 

Hood,  Miss  Kilmansegg,  Her  Dream. 

5.  To  whiten  by  some  application  of  white  ma- 
terial in  the  form  of  a  powder:  thus,  lace  which 
has  grown  yellow  is  powdered  by  being  placed 
in  a  packet  of  white  lead  and  beaten.— 6.  To 
scatter;  place  here  and  there  as  if  sprinkled 
like  powder:  as,  to  potfder  violets  on  a  silk 

ground. 

GUofre,  gyngure,  A  gromylyonn, 
&  nyonys  powdered  ay  betwene. 

Alliterative  P«m.(ed.  MorrlsX  L  44. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  fall  to  dust;  be  reduced 
to  powder.— 2.  To  apply  powder  to  the  hair  or 
face ;  use  powder  in  the  toilet. 

The  Deacon  .  .  .  went  to  the  barber1*,  where  the  bi- 
weekly operation  of  shaving  and  ptncdering  J"P*J*ormc<(J- 

3.  To  attack  violently;  make  a  great  stir. 

Whilst  two  companions  were  disputing  it  at  sword's 
point,  down  comes  a  kite  powdering  vpon  them,  and  goli. 
bets  up  both. 

He  had  done  wonders  before,  but  now  he  began  tojwir- 
der  away  like  a  raving  giant 

powder-blower  (pou'der-blo'er).  ».  1.  A  sur- 
gical instrument  for  throwing  powder  upon  a 
diseased  part.— 2.  A  small  bellows,  or  corn- 


powder-flask 

pressible  bulb,  with  a  long  and  slender  nozlr, 
used  for  blowing  insect-powder  into  creviced, 
or  among  aphides,  etc.,  which  infest  green- 
house-plants; an  insect-gun, 
powder-box  (pou'der-boks),  n.  A  box  in  which 
powder  is  kept.  Especially— («)  A  box  for  toilet-pow- 
der, large  enough  to  contain  a  puff. 

Betty,  bring  the  potrdtrbox  to  your  lady ;  It  gives  one  a 
clean  look  (tho'  your  complexion  doe<  not  want  It)  to  en- 
liven it.  Steele,  Lying  Lover,  III.  1. 

(6)  A  l" '\  for  powder  or  sand  used  on  the  writing-table, 
generally  rather  small  andwlthacoverplerced  with  holes, 
i'onipare  pounce-box. 

powder-cart  (pou'd6r-kart),  n.  A  two-wheeled 
covered  cart  that  carries  powder  and  shot  for 
artillery. 

powder-chamber  (pou'der-cham'ber),  w.  See 
chamber,  5  (6)  (2). 

powder-chest  (pou'der-chest),  n.  A  small  box 
or  case  charged  with  powder,  old  nails,  etc., 
formerly  secured  over  the  side  of  a  ship  and 
discharged  at  an  enemy  attempting  to  board. 

powder-division  (pou'der-di-vizh'on),  n.  On 
a  man-of-war,  a  division  of  the  crew  detailed 
to  supply  ammunition  during  action. 

powder-down  (pou'der-doun),  w.  In  omith., 
certain  down-feathers  or  plumulaa,  technically 
called pulriplumes,  which  grow  indefinitely,  and 
continually  break  down  at  their  ends  into  a  kind 
of  powdery  or  scurfy  exfoliation.  Such  plumule*  are 
not  found  on  most  birds ;  they  occur  In  various  represen* 
tatives  of  the  raptorial,  paittaclne,  and  gallinaceous  trfltes, 
and  especially  in  the  heron  tribe  and  some  other  wading 
birds,  where  they  form  matted  manses  of  peculiar  texture 
and  appearance,  called  powder-down  tract*  or  patfhe». 
Theoe  tracU  are  definite  in  number  and  situation  in  the 
several  klndsof  blrdson  which  they  occur.  Thus,in  the  true 
herons,  there  are  three  pairs,  one  on  the  lower  back  over 
each  hip,  one  on  each  side  nf  the  lower  l>elly  under  each  hip, 
and  one  on  each  side  of  the  breast  along  the  track  of  the 
furcula.  Hitterns  have  two  pain  (none  under  the  hips); 
boathllls  have  one  extra  pair  over  the  shoulder-blades. 

powdered  (pou'derd),  a.  1.  Having  the  appear- 
ance of  powder,  or  of  a  surface  covered  with 
fine  powder :  as,  a  pittcdered  glaze  in  porcelain ; 
in  :ool.,  marked  as  if  powdered  or  dusted  over: 
as,  the  powdered  quaker,  Ttmiocampa  grnrilix,  a 
moth ;  the  poicdered  wainscot,  tiitnyra  renosti,  a 
moth. — 2.  Ornamented  with  a  small  pattern,  as 
a  flower  or  the  like,  continually  repeated.  Thi« 
sort  of  design  diflen  from  diaper  In  not  covering  the  sur- 
face so  completely,  and  in  showing  the  pattern  isolated 
with  background  between. 

3.  In  her.,  same  as  »nnf. — 4.  Burnt  in  smok- 
ing, as  a  herring.— Powdered  gold,  aventuiin. 

powder-flag  (pou'der-flag),  ».  A  plain  red  flag 
hoisted  at  the  fore,  to  denote  that  the  vessel 
is  taking  in  or  discharging  powder.  Prcbtt, 
Hist.  Flag,  p.  670. 

powder-flask  (pou 'der -flask),  H.  A  flask  in 
which  gunpowder  is  carried.  The  powder-flask  was 
developed  from  the  earlier  powder-horn.  It  was  made  of 
metal,  of  a  slie  convenient  for  handling  and  carrying  about 
the  person,  In  shape  usually  something  like  a  flattened 
Florence  flask,  and  fitted  with  a  special  device  for  measur- 
ing and  cutting  off  a  charge  of  powder  to  be  dropped  into 
the  fowllng-arm.  The  powder-flask  has  nearly  disappeared 
with  thedbuie  of  the  old  fashioned  muzzle-loading  shot- 
gun and  the  invention  of  special  contrivances  for  loading 
shells  or  cartridges. 


I,  of  ttag '•  horn,  17*  at  iSth  center;  ;  >.  of  cow't  ban. 


powder-gun 

powder-gun  (pou'der-gun),  ».  An  instrument 
for  diffusing  insect-powder. 

powder-horn  (pou'der-hdrn),  ».  A  powder- 
flask  made  of  horn,  usually  the  horn  of  an  ox 
or  cow.  the  larger  end  fitted  with  a  wooden  or 
metal  bottom,  and  the  small  end  with  a  mov- 
able stopper  or  some  special  device  for  mea- 
suring out  a  charge  of  powder.  Whenever  gun- 
powder has  been  used  for  loading  apart  from  cartridges 
and  the  like,  powder-horns  have  been  common.  See  cut 
on  preceding  page. 

The  father  bought  a  powder-horn,  and  an  almanac,  and 
a  comb-case ;  the  mother  a  great  fruztower,  and  a  fat 
amber  necklace.  Congreve,  Old  Batchelor,  Iv.  8. 

powder-hose  (pou'der-hoz),  n.  A  tube  of  strong 
linen  filled  with  a  combustible  compound,  used 
for  firing  mines;  a  fuse. 

powderiness  (pou'der-i-nes),  n. .  The  state  or 
property  of  being  powdery,  or  of  being  divided 
into  minute  particles ;  resemblance  to  powder ; 
pulverulence. 

powdering  (pou'der-ing),  w.  [Verbal  n.  of 
potcder,  r.]  1.  pi.  Small  pieces  of  fur  pow- 
dered or  sprinkled  on  other  furs,  in  resemblance 
to  the  spots  on  ermine ;  also,  bands  of  ermine. 
Powderingi  have  been  worn  on  the  capes  of  the  robes  of 
English  peers  as  part  of  the  insignia  of  rank ;  and  the  de- 
sign has  been  often  reproduced  in  heraldic  bearings. 

A  dukes  daughter  Is  borne  a  Marchionesse,  and  shall 
weare  as  many  Poudringet  as  a  Marchionesae. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  8.,  extra  ser.),  L  14. 

2.  Decoration  by  means  of  numerous  small 
figures,  usually  the  same  figure  often  repeated. 
See  powdered,  2. 

powdering-gown  (pou'der-ing-goun),  n.  A 
loose  gown  formerly  worn  by  men  and  women 
to  protect  their  clothes  when  having  the  hair 
powdered ;  a  dressing-gown. 

I  will  sit  in  my  library,  in  my  night-cap  and  powdering- 
gown,  and  give  as  much  trouble  as  I  can. 

Jane  Autten,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  xv. 

ppwdering-mill  (pou'der-ing-mil),  ii.  A  grind- 
ing- or  pulverizing-mill,  as  for  ore,  snuff,  etc. 

powdering-tub  (pou'der-ing-tub),  w.  1.  A  tub 
or  vessel  in  which  meat  is  corned  or  salted. — 
2.  A  heated  tub  in  which  an  infected  lecher 
was  cured  by  sweating. 

From  the  powdering-tub  of  infamy 
Fetch  forth  the  lazar  kite  of  Cressid's  kind, 
Doll  Tearsheet  Shot.,  Hen.  V.,  1L  1.  7ft 

powder-magazine  (pou'der-mag-a-zen'),  n.  1. 
A  place  where  powder  is  stored,  as  a  bomb- 
proof building  in  fortified  places,  etc. — 2.  A 
specially  constructed  place  on  board  a  man- 
of-war  for  the  storage  and  issue  of  explosives. 
See  magazine,  1. 

powder-man  (pou'der-man),  n.  1.  On  a  man- 
of-war,  a  member  of  a  gun's  crew  detailed  to 
fetch  powder  for  the  gun. —  2.  A  man  in  charge 
of  explosives  in  an  operation  of  any  nature  re- 
quiring their  use. 

In  driving  the  heading,  each  of  the  three  shifts  Is  made 
up  of  a  lioss,  4  drill  men,  4  helpers  on  drills,  1  powderinan, 
1  car  man,  and  2  laborers.  Sei.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  I.I  \ .  86. 

powder-mill  (pou'der-mil),  ».  A  mill  in  which 
gunpowder  is  made. 

powder-mine  (pou'der-min),  n.  An  excavation 
filled  with  gunpowder  for  the  purpose  of  blast- 
ing rocks,  or  for  blowing  up  an  enemy's  works 
in  war. 

powder-monkey  (pou'der-mung'ki),  ».  A  boy 
employed  on  snips  to  carry  powder  from  the 
magazine  to  the  guns.  [Obsolete  or  colloquial.] 

One  poet  feigns  that  the  town  Is  a  sea,  the  playhouse  a 
ship,  the  manager  the  captain,  the  players  sailors,  and  the 
orange-girls  powdrr-monneji. 

Sir  J.  llaickint,  Johnson  (ed.  1787),  p.  196. 

powder-paper  (pon'der-pa'per),  n.  A  substi- 
tute for  gunpowder,  consist  ing  of  paper  impreg- 
nated with  a  mixture  of  potassium  chlorate,  ni- 
trate, prussiate,  and  chromate,  powdered  wood- 
charcoal,  and  a  little  starch.  It  is  stronger  than 
gnnpowilcr,  produces  less  smoke  and  less  recoil,  and  Is  not 
so  much  affected  by  humidity. 

powder-plott  (pou'der-plot),  w.  See  gunpowder 
/'/»/.  under  i/iiiipoicder. 

powder-post  (pou'der-post),  n.  Wood  decayed 
to  powder,  or  eaten  by  a  worm  which  leaves  its 
holes  full  of  powder.  [Local,  U.  S.] 

The  grubs  of  the  law  hare  gnawed  Into  us,  and  we  are 
all  poirdrr-pntt.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  II.  7. 

powder-prover  (pou'der-pi-8'ver),  n.  A  device 
or  apparatus  for  testing  the  efficiency  of  gun- 
powder; a  ballistic  pendulum;  an  eprouvette. 

powder-puff  (pou'dor-pnf),  n.  1.  A  soft  fea- 
thery 'mil,  as  of  swansdown.  by  which  powder 
is  applied  to  the  skin. —  2.  Same  tapluff,  2. 


4662 

powder-room  (pou'der-rflm),  n.  The  room  in 
a  ship  in  which  gunpowder  is  kept.  See  niiii/n- 
r»»«,  1. 

powder-scuttle  (pou'der-skut'l),  ».  A  small 
opening  in  a  ship's  deck  for  passing  powder 
from  the  magazine  for  the  service  of  the 
guns. 

powder-shoot  (pou'der-shOt),  ».  A  canvas  tube 
for  conveying  empty  powder-boxes  from  the 
gun-deck  of  a  ship  to  a  lower  deck. 

powder-traitort  (pou'der-tra'tor),  i».  A  con- 
spirator in  a  gunpowder  plot. 

When  he  has  brought  his  design  to  perfection,  and  dis- 
posed of  all  hU  materials,  he  lays  his  train,  like  a  powder- 
traitor,  and  gets  out  of  the  way,  while  he  blows  up  all  those 
that  trusted  him.  Butter,  Remains,  II.  45S. 

powder-treasont  (pou'der-tre'zn), «.  Conspir- 
acy involving  the  use  of  gunpowder;  a  gun- 
powder plot. 

Powdertreaton  surpasses  all  the  barbarities  of  the  Hea- 
thens. Bacon,  Works  (ed.  1766),  III.,  Index. 

How  near  were  we  going  in  '88,  and  in  the  poicder-trea- 
ton  t  Rev.  S.  Ward,  Sermons  and  Treatises,  p.  90. 

powdery  (pou'der-i),  a.  [<  powder  +  -yi.]  1. 
In  the  form  of  powder ;  resembling  powder  in 
the  fineness  of  its  particles ;  pulverulent. 

Her  feet  disperse  the  powdery  snow 
That  rises  up  like  smoke. 

Wordfworth,  Lucy  Grey,  II.  85. 
The  niched  snow-bed  sprays  down 
It*  powdery  IM.  M.  Arnold,  Switzerland,  1L 

The  bee, 

All  dusty  as  a  miller,  takes  his  toll 
Of  powdery  gold,  and  grumbles. 

Lowell,  Under  the  Willows. 

2.  Sprinkled  or  covered  with  powder;  specifi- 
cally, in  hot.  and  zool.,  covered  with  a  fine  bloom 
or  meal  resembling  powder;  powdered;  fari- 
nose. 

News  is  often  dispersed  as  thoughtlessly  and  effectively 
as  that  pollen  which  the  bees  carry  off  (having  no  idea  how 
powdery  they  are).  George  Eliot,  Mlddlemarch,  II.  191. 

Delicate  golden  auriculas  with  powdery  leaves  and  stems. 
.'-  .(.  Symondi,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  291. 

3.  Friable;  easily  reduced  to  powder. 

A  brown  powdry  spar  which  holds  iron  is  found  amongst 
the  iron  ore.  Woodward,  On  Fossils. 

Powdery  grape-mildew.    See  grapr-mUdew. 
powdike  (pou'dik),  n.    A  dike  made  in  a  marsh 
or  fen  for  carrying  off  its  waters.    Halliicell. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

By  statute  of  22  Hen.  VIII.  c.  11,  perversely  and  mali- 
ciously to  cut  down  or  destroy  the  powdike  in  the  fens  of 
Norfolk  and  Ely  is  felony.  Blactttone,  Com.,  IV.  xvil. 

powet,  »•  and  v.    An  obsolete  form  of  paic*. 

power1  (pou'er),  H.  [<  ME.  pocr,  potter,  power, 
<  OF.  poer,  poeir,  poueir,  pooir,  povoir,  F.  pou- 
roir  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  poder  =  It.  potere,  power, 
prop,  inf.,  be  able,  <  ML.  'potere,  for  L.  posse, 
be  able:  see  potent.']  1.  In  general,  such  an 
absence  of  external  restriction  and  limitation 
that  it  depends  only  upon  the  inward  deter- 
mination of  the  subject  whether  or  not  it  will 
act. 

Knowledge  Itself  is  a  power  whereby  he  [God]  knoweth. 
Bacon,  Of  Heresies. 

2.  An  endowment  of  a  voluntary  being  where- 
by it  becomes  possible  for  that  being  to  do  or 
effect  something.    The  power  Is  said  to  belong  to  the 
being  exercising  It,  and  to  be  a  power  to  act  or  of  acting 
in  a  specified  way.    The  person  or  thing  affected  by  the 
action  Is  said  to  be  under  the  power  of  the  subject,  which 
Is  said  to  have  power  over  or  upon  that  object. 

Hath  not  the  potter  power  over  the  clay,  of  the  same 

lamp  to  make  one  vessel  unto  honour  and  another  unto 

dishonour?  Bom.  Ix.  21. 

And  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with  his 

mighty  power.  I K-ut .  IT.  SS. 

The  devil  hath  power 
To  assume  a  pleasing  shape. 

Shalt.,  Hamlet,  II.  2. 

I  know  my  soul  hath  power  to  know  all  things, 
Yet  is  she  blind  and  ignorant  in  all. 

SirJ.  Daniel,  Immortal,  of  Soul,  Int. 
Not  heaven  upon  the  past  has  power. 

Dryden,  Imit.  of  Horace,  III.  xxlx. 

3.  A  property  of  an  inanimate  thing  or  agency, 
especially  a  property  of  modifying  other  things. 

Not  that  nepenthe  which  the  wife  of  Thone 
In  Egypt  gave  to  Joveborn  Helena 
Is  of  such  power  to  stir  up  joy  as  this. 

Millrni,  Comus,  1.  676. 

The  spot  he  loved  has  lost  the  power  to  please. 

Cowper,  Retirement. 

Or  alum  styptics  with  contracting  power. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  ii.  I.H. 

4.  r-e.|  absolutely,  with  specification  of  the 
effect :  (a)  The  property  whereby  anything  ful- 
fils its  proper  functions  well  or  strongly:  as,  a 


power 

medicine  of  great  power,  (b)  A  gift  or  talent 
for  influencing  others. 

Her  beauty,  grace,  and  power 
Wrought  as  a  charm  upon  them. 

Tennyton,  Guinevere. 

5.  The  ability  or  right  to  command  or  control; 
dominion;  authority;  the  right  of  governing. 
All  footer  Is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

Mat.  xxvllL  18. 

There  are  some  things  which  are  Issues  of  an  absolute 
power,  some  are  expresses  of  supreme  dominion  some  are 
actions  of  a  judge.        Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  24. 
All  empire  is  no  more  than  power  in  trust. 

Dryden,  Abs.  and  Achlt.,  I.  411. 
Who  never  sold  the  truth  to  serve  the  hour, 
Nor  palter'd  with  Eternal  God  for  power. 

Tennyfon,  Death  of  Wellington. 

Paver  means  nothing  more  than  the  extent  to  which  a 
man  can  make  his  individual  will  prevail  against  the  wills 
of  other  men,  so  as  to  control  them. 

J.  Bryce,  American  Commonwealth,  1.  21S. 

6f.  The  domain  within  which  authority  or  gov- 
ernment is  exercised ;  jurisdiction. 

No  brewestere  out  of  fraunchyse,  ne  may  brewe  w*-ynne 
the  power  of  the  Citee.  Englith  Gild*  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  366. 

7.  In  laic:  (a)  Legal  capacity:  as,  the  power 
to  contract;  thepotrer  of  testation,  or  making 
a  will.     (6)  Legal  authority  conferred,  and  en- 
abling one  to  do  what  otherwise  he  could  not 
do ;  the  dominion  which  one  person  may  exer- 
cise over  the  property  of  another:  as,  the  potr- 
er  of  an  agent,  which  is  his  delegated  authority 
to  act  in  the  name  or  on  behalf  of  his  principal. 
In  Roman  law,  power  (potestas),  In  its  largest  sense,  was 
held  to  comprise  the  control  of  the  head  of  the  household 
over  slaves,  children,  descendants,  and  wife.    In  Its  more 
limited  sense,  It  was  used  for  the  control  over  children  and 
descendants,  the  power  over  the  wife  being  distinguished 
by  the  name  mania. 

He  had  assumed  no  power*  to  which  he  was  not  entitled 
by  his  services  and  peculiar  situation. 

Pretcott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  19. 

Henry  was  a  prince  who  had  only  to  learn  the  extent  of 
hlspo!«T«  In  order  to  attempt  to  exercise  them. 

Stubot,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  2SS. 

(c)  In  the  law  of  conveyancing,  an  authority  to 
do  some  act  in  relation  to  the  title  to  lands  or 
the  creation  of  estates  therein  or  to  charges 
thereon,  either  conferred  by  the  owner  on  an- 
other or  reserved  to  himself  when  granting  the 
lands  or  some  interest  therein ;  usually  a  pow- 
er of  appointment,  which  is  the  conferring  on  a 
person  of  the  power  of  disposing  of  an  interest 
in  lands,  quite  irrespective  of  the  fact  whether 
or  not  he  has  any  interest  in  the  land  itself. 
^'.'/''.'/.  If  the  donee  of  the  power  has  no  Interest  In  the 
land,  the  power  Is  said  to  be  collateral,  as  distinguished 
from  a  power  appendant  or  appurtenant,  as  it  Is  called 
when  the  interest  he  may  dispose  of  must  be  carved  out 
of  or  reduce  his  own  interest ;  and  from  a  power  in  grott, 
as  It  Is  called  when  the  interest  he  may  appoint  will  not 
take  effect  until  his  own  Interest  has  terminated :  as,  a 
pmcrr  to  a  tenant  for  life  to  appoint  the  estate  after  his 
death  among  his  children.  A  general  power  la  one  that  may 
be  exercised  in  favor  of  any  one  whatever,  even  the  donee 
himself ;  a  ftpeciol  or  particular  power  can  be  exercised 
only  In  favor  of  a  person  or  some  of  a  class  of  persons 
specified  In  the  document  creating  the  power,  or  for  speci- 
fied purposes :  as,  a  power  to  sell,  to  exchange,  to  lease, 
and  the  like. 

8.  A  written  statement  of  legal  authority;  a 
document  guaranteeing  legal  authority. 

When  I  said  I  was  empowered,  etc.,  he  de*ired  to  see 
mypowen.  Sw\ft,  Letter,  Oct.  10,  1710. 

9f.  Pecuniary  ability;  wealth. 

Eche  brother  other  snster  th'  ben  of  the  fraternlte,  jlf 
he  be  of  power,  he  schal  aeue  somewhat  in  maintenance 
of  the  bretherhede,  what  nym  lyketh. 

Englah  Wldt  (E.  K.  T.  S.\  p.  4. 

10.  A  large  quantity;  a  great  number.     [Col- 
loq.] 

I  am  providing  &  power  of  pretty  things  for  her  against 
I  see  her  next         Kichardnon,  Pamela,  II.  889.    (Darin.) 
They  ate  a  pinecr,  and  they  drank  bottle  after  bottle. 

Uarper-i  Mag.,  I.XXIX.  49. 

11.  (a)  [Tr.  of  ML.  potestas.}    An  active  fac- 
ulty of  the  mind  whose  exercise  is  dependent 
on  the  will. 

When  power  Is  applied  to  the  soul,  It  Is  used  In  a  larger 
Hignlncation  than  faculty ;  for  by  It  we  designate  the  ca- 
pacities that  are  acquired,  as  well  as  those  that  are  origi- 
nal. Porter,  Human  Intellect,  |  »i. 

(ft)  [Tr.  of  L.  potential  A  capacity  for  actim; 
or  suffering  in  any  determinate  way. 

There  are  nations  In  the  East  so  enslaved  by  custom  that 
they  seem  to  have  lost  all  prmvrof  change  except  the  capa- 
liillty  ,,f  hrlng  destroyed.  H'.  A'.  Cliford,  Lecture*,  I.  106. 

12.  In  Arixtottlitni  niflii/ili.,  the  state  of  being 
of  that  which  does  not  yet  exist,  but  is  in  germ, 
ready  to  exist,  the  general  conditions  of  its  i>x- 
istei l>eing  fulfilled:  the  general  principle  of 

existence. 

We  say  in  pnrer,  as  in  the  wood  a  statue,  and  In  the 
whole!  a  part,  because  It  may  ue  brought  out;  and  a  theo- 


power 

Km  not  yet  discovered,  lint  capable  of  discovery,  which  is 
the  actuality.  .  .  .  For  as  a  pel  son  building  Is  toa  builder 
and  the  thing  wjWug  t»  the  thing  sleeping.  and  the  sue! 
INK  Co  him  who  has  his  eyes  shut  though  he  has  sight  and 
that  which  is  severed  from  matter  to  matter,  and  work 
done  to  material  unworked,  so  Is  act  to  power. 

Arutotle,  Metaphysics,  vlil.  6. 

13.  Ill  merit.,  that  witli  which  work  can  be  done 
(a)  Energy,  whether  kinetic  or  potential  (as  of  a  head  of 
water  or  a  steam-engine),  considered  as  a  commodity  to  be 
bought  and  sold  In  definite  quantities.     Hence  (since  this 
to  usually  provided  in  the  kinetic  form)-  (6)  Kinetic  en- 

If  the  power  with  which  a  system  Is  moving  at  any  in- 
stant be  denoted  by  T,  its  expression  becomes  T  =  j  »nr. 
B.  Peiree,  Anal.  Mechanics,  p.  307. 

(«)  The  mechanical  advantage  of  a  machine,  (d)  A  sim- 
h  uid"!abo"C'  ^  Mechanlcal  «ner8y  >">  distinguished  from 

14.  Iii  arith.  and  real  alg.,  the  result  of  multi- 
plying a  quantity  into  itself  a  specified  number 

»"IS8'  .KThe  &nt  P^wer  of  »  Quantity  to  the  quantity 
itself;  the  n'f  power,  where  n  is  any  positive  integer,  is  the 
continued  product  of  the  quantity  taken  n  times  -  that  is 
the  quantity  composed  of  n  factors  each  equal  to  the  quan- 
tity. A  negative  power,  where  n  is  a  negative  Integer  is 
the  reciprocal  of  the  corresponding  positive  power  -thus 

.—  1, 

*" 

A  fractional  power  is  that  root  of  the  power  of  the  quantity 
denoted  by  the  numerator  of  the  fraction  which  is  denoted 

by  the  denominator  :  thus,  *~  is  the  n">  root  of  x">     (See 
'"  1""lKi"ary  a'8ebra  tne  definition  of  a  power 


15.  In  gconi.,  the  square  of  the  distance  of  a 
point  from  the  point  of  tangency  to  a  given  cir- 
cle of  a  line  through  that  point.     This  quantity 
is  said  to  be  the  power  of  the  point  with  respect 
to  the  circle.—  16.  A  spiritual  being  in  general 
Spec-incally  [pi.],  in  the  celestial  hierarchy,  the  sixth  order 
of  angels,  ranking  last  In  the  second  triad.    The  word 
translates  the  Efo«».a«  (Potestatt,)  of  Eph.  i.  21  and  Col 
I.  18.     See  hierarchy. 

Thrones,  dominations,  princedoms,  virtues,  powert. 

The  lord  of  spirits  and  the  prince  of  poteen. 

2  Mac.  lit.  24. 

17.  A  person  in  authority  or  exercising  great 
influence  in  liis  community. 

You  have,  by  fortune  and  his  highness'  favours 
Gone  slightly  o'er  low  steps  and  now  are  mounted 
H  here  pmnen  are  your  retainers. 

Shale.,  Hen.  VIII.,  II.  4.  113. 

Are  all  teachers?    Arc  all  powersf  \  Cor.  xil.  29. 

A  power  is  passing  from  the  earth.  Wordxworth. 

18.  A  government  ;  a  governing  body. 


4G63 

in  power.  See  Incmnmeng-trabU.— In  power.  In  control 
f  the  administrative  and  executive  functions  of  a  govern- 
ment :  a  phrase  noting  the  position  of  ministers  or  politi- 
cal  parties  when  a  majority  vote  or  some  other  influence 
has  given  them  the  ascendancy. 

In  power  a  servant,  out  of  power  a  friend 
Melcambc,  quoted  in  Pope's  Epll.  to  Satires,  li.  161. 
He  [  Htt  I [had  often  declared  that,  while  he  was  in  power, 
England  should  never  make  a  peace  of  I'trecht. 

Haeaulay,  Frederic  the  Great. 

Irrational  power,  as  defined  by  the  advocates  of  the 
freedom  of  the  will,  a  power  which  Is  determined  to  one  or 
another  of  two  opposites,  so  that  it  either  can  act  but  can- 
not refrain,  or  can  refrain  but  cannot  act—  Judicial  Jus- 
ticiary, legislative,  locomotive  power.    Seethe  «d- 
jectives.-Coglcal  power,  logical  possibility;  the  not  in- 
volving any  contradiction.     Low  power.    See  obicctwe, 
-Magnetic  rotatory  power.     See  mayneNc.— 
Medicinal  power,  the  power  of  healing.— Ministerial 
powers.    See  ministerial.- Mixed  power,  a  power  of 
changing  the  subject  of  the  power  Itself ;  a  power  at  once 
active  and  passive :  mixed  act  is  used  In  an  analogous 
sense.- Motive  power.    See  ».o«w.-lfatural  power, 
(a)  Power  to  produce  a  natural  motion.    (6)  Power  within 
nature,  not  supernatural.    Also  called  phyneal  power.- 
Nutntlve  power,  power  of  assimilating  nutriment  — 
Obedlentlal  power,  the  power  of  a  person,  an  animal  or 
a  thing  todo  that  which  Is  beyond  hlsor  its  natural  powers 
in  consequence  of  miraculous  Interposition.— Objective 
power.    See  objective.  —  Occult  power,  an  occult  virtue 
or  property  of  a  natural  thing,    see  occult.—  Passive 
power,    see paaiee.- Perspective  power,  the  faculty 
of  snpersensuous  cognition.— Physical  power    Same  as 
natural  power.-  Police  power.    See  police.-  Political 
power,  power  of  governing;  Influence  in  the  govern- 
ment.    Power  of  attorney.     See  attorney'*.—  Power 
of  contradiction,  the  power  In  an  individual  of  being 
determined  to  one  or  the  other  of  two  contradictory 
predicates     The  corresponding  power  in  a  genus  to  be 
determined  to  one  or  the  other  of  two  species  is  not 
called  by  this  name. -Power  of  life  and  death,  author- 
ity to  Inflict  or  to  remit  capital  punishment      Power  of 
Points.   See  point*.  -Power  Of  sale.aclause  inserted  in 
securities  for  debt,  conferring  on  the  creditor  a  power  to 
1  the  subject  of  the  security  if  the  debt  is  not  paid  as 
specified ;  also,  in  wills,  conferring  on  the  executor  author- 
ity toconvert  property  Into  money.-  Power  of  the  keys 
Sec  *<-i/i.-  Power  to  license,    sec  licente.- Practical 
Power,  the  powerof  doing  something;  the  power  conferred 
by  a  practical  science.  -  Pure  power,  force  which  wants 
all  form ;  the  state  of  first  matter.— Rational  power  a 
faculty  connected  with  the  reason,  as  that  part  ofthe  so'ul 
which  distinguishes  man  from  the  lieasta.—  Real  power 
a  power  of  doing,  or  suffering,  or  becoming :  opposed  to 
tyical  pmcrr.     Receptive  power.     Same  as  tubjectiue 


powsowdy 


-.-.,„..       *»VW**UAVU   i/uwci.       -^lUlie   us  nun00HM 

vmrer.  -  Resol virlg  power.  See  objective,  n. ,  3.  —  Rhetor- 
ical power,  the  power  of  eloquence.  -  Rotatory  power 
See  rotaloni.— Sensitive  power,  the  capacity  of  sensa- 


Jhere  to  no  power  but  of  Cod  ;  the  powers  that  be  are 
ordained  of  God.  Rom.  xiil.  1. 

19.    That  which  has  power;  specifically,  an 
army  or  navy ;  a  military  or  naval  force ;  a  host. 

Than  com  Merlin  to  Arthur,  and  bad  hym  sende  for  all 
his  power  in  all  haste  with-oute  tarylnge. 

Merlin  (K.  E.  T.  S.),  HI.  <m. 

K.  Rich.  What  says  Lord  Stanley,  will  he  bring  Us  ameer  f 
Me**.  My  lord,  he  doth  deny  to  come 
K.  Rich.  Off  with  his  son  lieorge's  head  ! 

Shale.,  Rich.  III.,  v.  8.  344. 


___  —  _-„..,.      »^,u0iviTc  iwwWf  Mra  cHpuciiy  01  geilMa- 

tlon.—  Signatory  power,  see  riynaton.—  Sovereign 
power,  the  supreme  power  In  a  state.  —  Subjective  pow- 
er, the  capability  of  a  subject  of  receiving  contradictory 
predicates,  or  of  lieing  determined  In  different  ways  •  usu- 
ally confounded  with  pamcr  p,nrer.  —  The  powers,  the 
great  powers  of  Europe,  in  mm/era  diplmacy,  phrases 
designating  the  principal  nations  of  Europe. 


20.  A  token  of  subjection  to  power;  in  the  New 
Testament,  a  covering  for  the  head;  a  veil. 

For  this  cause  ought  the  woman  to  have  power  [a  "sign 
of  authority,"  revised  version]  on  her  head  because  of  the 
angels.  1  Cor.  xl.  10. 

21.  Iii  optic*,  the  degree  to  which  an  optical 
instrument,  as  a  telescope  or  microscope,  mag- 
nifies the  apparent  linear  or  superficial  dimen-  """•  — """ — 
sions  of  an  object.     See  magnify.— 22    The  P°werawOn  (pou-e-ra'shou),  n.     [<  power*  + 
eyepiece  of  a  telescope  or  the  objective  of  a  mi-     ^''""J-]     A  great  quantity.     Baltiirell.     [Prov. 
croscope.— Absolute  power,  unlimited  power;  power 

II  III  'I  IMt  I'l  llll-ll    Ill-lour A  >M,  t+inrv    nnn  .          CJ~_    _1 .  . 


, 

os  o      urope.    The  great 

powers  long  recognized  were  Great  Britain.  France,  Aus- 
tria, Prussia,  and  Russia.  Later  I'russia  was  replaced  by 
the  new  German  Empire,  Italy  was  recognized,  and  in  18i»7 
Spaln  was  admitted  to  the  European  concert.—  Transmu- 
tative  power,  the  power  of  producing  a  change  in  an  ob- 
ject— Treaty-making  power.  See  treaty.—  Violent 
power,  the  power  of  producing  violent  motion.-  Vital 
power,  the  power  of  living.  Syn.  Pmrer,  StreityUi,  force 
Power  and  ilrenylh  may  be  active  or  inactive  ;  force  is  ac 
five.  Stremjlh  is  rather  an  inward  capability  ;  force  an 
outward;  power  may  be  either:  we  speak  of  utremjth  of 
character,  power  of  habit,  force  of  will  ;  strength  of  tim- 
ber, power  of  a  steam-engine,  force  of  a  projectile. 

power'-'t,  a.    An  obsolete  form  of  poor. 

power3*,  r.     An  obsolete  form  ot  pour*. 

powerablet  (pou'er-a-bl),  a.   [<  power*  +  -able.] 
Endowed  with  power;  powerful. 


That  you  may  see  how  pmeerabU  time  is  In  altering 
tongs  as  all  things  else.      Camden,  Remains,  Languages. 


Bug.] 


-Ac-  Power-capstan  (pou'er-kap'stan),  ».    See  cap. 

.   nnn  V//f  It 


•"•     •'--  •"        *»e  wii-io  i;*  v,  i/VWOi  .  f1'"  CI   111  M  l  lie   —  AT11- 

mal  power.  See  animal.  Animate  power,  a  faculty 
of  the  soul  or  mind.  -  Appetitive  power,  a  faculty  of  de- 
siring. Apprehensive  power,  faculty  of  cognition.— 
Artificial  power,  an  art  considered  as  a  power  —Aug- 
mentative power,  the  powerof  growth.— Balance  of 
power.  See  balance.-  Cavil  power.  Same  as  political 
power.—  Cognoscitlve  power.  Same  as  apprehemine 
pinner.— Commanding,  directing,  ami  executive  pow- 
ers, three  faculties  of  the  mind,  in  the  psychology  of 
Aquinas,  of  which  the  first  determines  what  shall  be  done, 
the  last  does  it,  and  the  second  secures  the  correspondence 
of  the  action  with  the  intention.— Commensurable  In 
power,  in  math.  See  commrnmrable.—  Connate  power 
a  faculty  possessed  from  birth,  not  developed  by  educa- 
tion.— Corporeal  power,  the  virtue  of  an  inanimate  sub- 
stance or  tiling.— Creative  power,  the  powerof  creating 
—  Doctrine  of  enumerated  powers,  of  implied  pow- 
ers. See  enumerate ,  impl,,. — Emissive,  en titative,  ex- 
istent power,  see  the  adjectives.— Essential  pow- 
er, power  in  an  essence  to  receive  actual  existence.— 
Existential  power,  power  in  a  thing  that  actually  exists 
to  do  or  become  something.— Free  power,  a  faculty  which 
tbe  mind  is  free  to  exercise  or  not  — Generative  power 
the  faculty  of  propagating  the  kind.  —  Habitual  power' 
power  resulting  from  custom.— High  power  See  06- 
jfctitv,  n.,  s.  — Impassive  power,  the  powerof  resisting 
aforce  tending  to  produce  a  change.— Inanimate  power 
a  power  not  belonging  to  tbe  soul.  — Incommensurable 


powered  (pou'erd),  a.  [<  poiccr  +  -«<f2.]  Hav- 
ing power  (of  a  specified  kind  or  degree) :  used 
especially  in  composition:  as,  high-powered  or 
\ow-poin-red  rifles  or  guns.  The  measure  of  a  gun's 
power  is  Its  muzzle-velocity,  or  the  velocity  with  which 
the  projectile  leaves  the  muzzle.  This  in  modern  guns  is 
about  2,000  feet  per  second,  but  there  is  no  exact  dividing- 
line  between  guns  of  high  power  and  those  of  low  power. 

powerful   (pou'er-ful),  a.     [<  power   +  -/«?.] 

1.  Exerting  great  force  or  power;  able  to  pro- 
duce great  physical  effects;  strong;  efficient: 
as,  a  poirerfiil  engine ;  a  powerful  blow ;  apoir- 
erful  medicine. 

The  cedar  .  .  . 

Whose  top-branch  overpeer'd  Jove's  spreading  tree 
And  kept  low  shrubs  from  winter  s potrerful  wind. 

Shale.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  v.  i  15. 

When  first  that  sun  too  powerful  beams  displays, 
It  draws  up  vapours  which  obscure  its  rays. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  470. 

2.  Having  great  authority;  puissant:  pot.  , it  : 
mighty:  as,  a  potrerful  nation. 

The  Lords  of  Ross,  Beaumond,  and  Willoiighby 
With  all  their  pmrrrful  friends,  are  fled  to  him" 

.<fA(7*.,Rich.  II.,  ii.  •_>.  .-.;.. 


He  that  had  seen  Pericles  lead  the  Athenians  which 
way  he  listed  haply  would  have  said  lie  hud  been  their 
prince ;  and  yet  he  was  but  a  powerfull  and  rloqumt  man 
in  a  Democracy.  Milton.  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 

3.  Characterized  by  great  intellectual  power. 

In  his  torn,  he  knew  to  prize 
Lord  Mannlon'spot»r/uJ  mind,  and  wise. 

Seotl,  Marmloii,  Iv.  IS. 

4.  Having  great   influence  or  moral  ixiwer- 
cogent;  efficacious. 

Uod  make*  sometimes  a  plain  and  simple  man's  good 
We  tu  powerful  as  the  most  eloquent  set  n  ion. 

/'••"/i. .  Sermons,  v. 
What  had  I 
To  oppose  against  mch  powerful  arguments? 

Milton,  8.  A.,  I.  862. 

5.  Great;  numerous;  numerically  large.  Com- 
pare power*,  10.     [Colloq.] 

This  piano  wan  sort  o'  fiddle  like -only  bigger— and 
with  *  powerful  heap  of  wire  strings. 

Cariton,  New  Purchase,  II.  N.  (Barttett.) 
=  Syn.  Puissant,  forcible,  cogent,  Influential;  vigorous 
robust,  sturdy. 

powerful  (pou'er-ful),  orfr.  [<  powerful,  a  1 
V  ery :  as,  poirerfiil  good ;  poirerful  weak.  [Lo- 
cal, U.  S.] 

powerfully  (pou'er-ful-i),  adr.  In  a  powerful 
manner;  with  great  force  or  energy;  potently 
strongly. 

All  which,  sir,  though  I  most  powerfully  and  potently 
believe,  yet  I  hold  It  not  honesty  to  have  it  thus  set  down 
5Ao*.,  Hamlet,  li.  2.  203.' 

powerfulness  (pou'er-ful-nes),  «.  The  charac- 
ter of  being  powerful;  force;  power;  might; 
potency;  efficacy. 

The  potrerfulnem  of  Christ's  birth  consists  In  this  that 
he  Is  made  of  Hod.  Donne,  Sermon's,  HI. 

power-hammer  (pou'er-lmm'er),  «.  A  ham- 
mer actuated  by  machinery. 
power-house  (pou'er-hous),  H.  In  water-works, 
imd  other  works  in  which  machinery  is  driven 
by  power  from  steam,  electric,  or  other  prime 
motors,  a  building  especially  provided  to  con- 
tain the  prime  motor  or  motors  from  which 
power  is  conveyed  to  the  driven  machinery  liv 
a  main  shaft  and  gearing,  or  by  a  belt  or  cable. 
power-lathe  (poirer-lasa),  «.  A  lathe  in  which 
the  live  head-stock  mandrel  is  driven  by  steam, 
water,  or  other  power,  independently  of  the 
operator.  The  transmission  of  power  from  line  .shafting 
and  counter-shafts  to  lathes  is  usually  performed  by  inil- 
ley-and-belt  mechanism,  variable  speed  being  secured  bv 
cone-pulleys. 

powerless  (pou'er-les),  a.  [<  pmcrr  +  -lex*.] 
Lacking  power;  weak;  impotent;  unable  to 
produce  any  effect. 

I  give  you  welcome  with  a  pmm-leia  hand, 
Itut  with  a  heart  full  of  unstained  love. 

Shale.,  K.  John,  ii.  1.  IS. 
With  no  will, 

Powerlem  and  blind,  must  he  some  fate  fulfil 
Nor  knowing  what  he  Is  doing  any  more 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  403. 
powerlessly  (pou'er-les-li),  adv.    In  a  power- 
less manner;  without  [lower;  weakly, 
powerlessness  (pou'er-les-nes),  n.    "The  state 
or  character  of  being  powerless;  absence  or 
lack  of  power. 

power-loom  (pou'er-lem),  n.  A  loom  worked 
by  water,  steam,  or  some  other  mechanical 
power. 

power-machine  (pou'er-ma-shen'),  «.     A  ma- 
chine actuated  by  a  mechanical  force,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  one  worked  by  hand, 
power-press  (pou'er-pres),  «.    A  printing-press 
.worked  by  steam,  gas,  or  other  mechanical 
•gency,  as  distinguished  from  a  hand-press, 
powitch(pou'ich), «.     [Chinook  Indian.]     The 
Oregon  crab-apple,  I'yriis  rirularix,  a  small  tree 
often  forming  dense  thickets,  the  wood  very 
hard,  and  the  fruit  eaten  by  the  Indians, 
powke-needlet  (pouk'ne'dl), ».  Same  as  itowAr- 

ML 

powldront,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  paitldron. 
powlert,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  poller. 
pownaget,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  pannage. 
powney  (pou'ni),  ».     A  Scotch  form  of  pony. 
powst,  powse't.     Obsolete  forms  of  pulse*. 
powse'-'t,  n.    An  obsolete  form  otpulseV. 
powsonedt,  a.    See  poimgon. 
pOWSOningt,  »•     8eeymw//.s-««iHf/. 
powsowdy  (pou-sou'di),  w.     [Also  poic.micdic ; 
appar.</«>tt;i,  =;,«?/!,+  .-wMoi.]     Any  mixture 
of  incongruous  sorts  of  food.     Specifically  —  ia\ 
Sheep's-head  broth.    (6)  Porridge,    (c)  A  Yorkshire  pnd- 
ding,    (d)  A  mixed  drink.    See  the  quotation      ll'roT 
Eng.  or  Scotch  in  all  uses.] 

The  principal  charm  of  the  "gathering"  [In  Westmore- 
landl  was  not  assuredly  diminished  to  the  men  by  the  an 
ticipation  of  excellent  ale,  ...  and  possibly  of  still  more 
excellent  mnf-towdy  (a  combination  of  ale,  spirits  and 
spices).  /VVmWt;,  Autobiog.  Sketches,  II.  109.  (Danei ) 


powste 


pOWStet,  «.     See  . 

powting-clotht, "- 
neck. 


A  kerchief  for  the  head  or 


4664 

I  will  have  a  regiment  to  myself,  that  S  p«. 

Thackeray,  Catharine. 


pozet,  r.    An  obsolete  form  of  pose3. 


powwow  (pou'wou),  n.  [Formerly  also  paw- 
inur,  pawwaw ;  Amer.  Ind.]  1.  As  applied  to 
the  North  American  aborigines:  (a)  A  priest; 
ii  conjurer. 

When  all  other  means  fall  to  recover  their  sick,  they 
send  for  their  Pawaw  or  Priest,  who,  sitting  down  by 
them,  expects  a  Fee,  and  works  accordingly,  calling  some- 
times on  one  God,  sometimes  on  another,  beating  his 
naked  breast  till  he  sweat  and  be  almost  out  of  breath. 
//*.,  (frog-,  etc-,  DM-t  **•  Collier,  2d  ed.  (170U  »•  »• 

[New  York. 

Let  them  come  If  they  like,  be  It  sagamore,  sachem,  or 
;»,ir-ir»ir.  Loivj/eUwr,  Miles  Standlsh,  i. 

Many  a  church  member  saw  I,  walking  behind  the  mu- 
sic, that  has  danced  In  the  same  measure  with  me  when 
Somebody  was  fiddler,  and,  It  might  be,  an  Indian  pmo- 
woir  or  a  Lapland  wizard  changing  hands  with  us ! 

Uawthorne,  Scarlet  Letter,  xxli 

(6)  A  conjuration  performed  for  the  cure  of  dis- 
eases, (c)  A  dance,  feast,  or  other  public  cele- 
bration preliminary  to  a  grand  hunt,  a  council, 
a  war  expedition,  or  some  similar  undertaking. 
Hence — 2.  Any  uproarious  meeting  or  confer- 
ence ;  a  meeting  where  there  is  more  noise  than 
deliberation.  [Colloq.,  U.  8.] 
powwow  (pou'wou),  v.  i.  [<  powwow,  «.]  1. 
As  applied  to  the  North  American  aborigines, 
to  perform  a  ceremony  with  conjurations  for 
the  cure  of  diseases  and  for  other  purposes. 


of  the  curbs  or  heads  of  the  cisterns  which  are 
filled  with  water  from  the  neighboring  main- 
land; a  well-curb:  a  common  abbreviation  of 
vera  di  pozzo. 

"ana  (pot'sij-o-la'nii),  n.     [It.,  also  poz- 
<  Pozzuoli :  see  def.]     A  material  of 


And  If  any  shall  hereafter  Powwow,  both  he  that  shall     volcanic  origin,  first  found  at  Pozzuoli,  near 

"•  8ha)1    Nales,  andafterward  in  many  other  localities, 


Powwow,  &  he  that  shall  procure  him  to  Powwow, 
pay  20s.  apeece. 

T.  Shepard,  Clear  Sunshine  of  the  Gospel,  p.  5. 

The  Angekok  of  the  tribe  |of  Esquimaux] .  .  .  prescribes 
or  patc-iaom  In  sickness  and  over  wounds. 

Kane,  Arctic  Explorations,  xlili. 

Hence  —  2.  To  hold  a  consultation ;  deliberate 
over  events.  [Colloq.,  U.  8.] 

We  would  go  to  the  cave  and  paw-wow  over  what  we  had 
done.  S.  L.  Clement,  Huckleberry  Finn,  lit 

The  young  bucks,  having-  had  insufficient  rations,  are 
now  out  hunting  for  game.  When  they  can,  they  will  come 
In  and  pow-wow  with  Generals  Sheridan  and  Miles. 


and  of  great  importance  in  the  manufacture  of 
hydraulic  cement.  It  Is  a  volcanic  ash,  generally 
somewhat  pulverulent,  of  various  colors,  and  of  different 
qualities  in  different  localities.  It  closely  resembles  In 
origin  and  quality  the  so-called  trass  of  Germany  and  the 
Netherlands.  These  substances  consist  chiefly  of  silicate 
of  alumina  with  a  small  percentage  of  the  alkalis,  oxlds 
of  Iron,  etc.  For  making  cement  the  pozzuolana  is  pul- 
verized and  mixed  with  lime  and  sand.  The  use  of  this 
material  was  well  known  to  the  Romans,  and  the  prepa- 
ration of  hydraulic  cement  Is  described  In  detail  by  Vltru- 
viiis.  Also  pozzotana,  puzzolana,  pvzzvolana,  jnizzulite, 
puzzolano. 


Keic  York  Herald.   pbzZUOlaniC(pot's$-o-lail'ik),  «.    Consistingof 
3.  To  hold  any  noisy  meeting.    [Colloq.,  U.  8.]     or  resembling  pozzuolana. 

POX  (poks),  n.  [An  irreg.  spelling  and  adapta-  PP.  An  abbreviation  («)  of  pages  (as  p.  for 
tion  of  pocks,  pi.  of  pock:  geejiocJtl.]  Adisease  IMtgt);  (b)  of  past  participle  or  perfect  participle; 
characterized  by  eruptive  pocks  or  pustules  (e)ol  pianissimo. 

P.  P.  C.     An  abbreviation  of  the  French  phrase 


upon  the  body.   As  used  by  the  writers  of  th 
and  seventeenth  centuries,  the  word   generally  means 
maUfax,  but  also,  and  especially  in  later  use,  the  French 
pox,  or  syphilis.    Bee  chicken-pox,  nnallptnc,  ftrphilu. 

In  al  the  Ilandes  of  this  Archlpclagiis  rayneth  the  dis- 
ease of  saynt  lob  (whlche  wee  caule  the  f reirche poxe)  more 
then  In  any  other  place  In  the  worlde. 
R.  Eden,  tr.  of  Antonio  Plgafetta  (First  Books  on  America. 

[ed.  Arber,  p.  280). 

A  number  here  (In  Egypt]  be  afflicted  with  sore  eyes, 
either  by  the  reflecting  heat,  the  salt  dust  of  the  soyle,  or 


:e  sixteenth 

pour  prendre  congf,  'to  take  leave,  written 
upon  a  visiting-card  to  indicate  that  the  bearer 
or  sender  is  making  a  farewell  call  or  other- 
wise bidding  farewell  to  the  recipient  of  the 
card.  Sometimes  English  T.  T.L.,lo  take  leave, 
is  used  instead. 
ppr.  An  abbreviation  of  present  participle. 


pr.     An  abbreviation  of  pronoun. 

Pr.     An  abbreviation  of  I'rorencal. 

excessive  venery:  for  the  pocln  Is  uncredible  frequent  Draam  (priim),  w.     See  pram*. 
lun01* them-  Sandl"'  Tr»va"e«'  P-  «•  £,„,.««  (prak'tik),  a.  and  ».    [I.  a.  Also  prac- 


practical 

Spareth  for  no  man, 
And  teche  us  yonge  men  of  youre  praktOu . 

Chaueer,  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1. 187. 
Poison  thyself,  thou  foul  empoisoner ! 
Of  thine  o*npracrique  drink  the  theory! 

Ilidatetan  and  Rowley,  Fair  Quarrel,  111.  2. 

2.  One  concerned  with  action  or  practice,  as 
opposed  to  one  concerned  with  theory.  See 
the  quotation. 

These  Essene*  were  again  divided  Into  I'rncticla  and 
Theoricks.  The  first  spent  their  time  in  Ilamly-Trafts, 
the  latter  only  In  Meditation.  The  Practicti  had  Dinner 
and  Supper ;  the  Theoricks,  only  Supper. 

Hut.,  Qcog.,  etc.,  Diet.,  ed.  Collfer,  2d  ed.  (170H  •-  ». 

[Essenea. 

practicability  (prak'ti-ka-bil'i-ti),  »i.  [<;>r«c- 
ticablr  +  -ity  (see  -bility).']  The  state  or  charac- 
ter of  being  practicable;  feasibility;  capacity 
for  being  practised. 

They  all  attend  the  worship  of  the  kirk,  as  often  as  a 

visit  from  their  minister  or  the  practicability  of  travelling 

gives  them  opportunity.  Joknton,  Jour,  to  Western  Isles. 

This  third  method  brings  the  attempt  within  the  degree 

of  practicability  by  a  single  person. 

Maton,  Supplement  to  Johnson's  Diet.,  p.  vi. 

practicable  (prak'ti-ka-bl),  a.  [<  F.praticalle 
=  Sp.  practicable  =  Pg.praticavel=:lt.  pratica- 
bile  =  G.  8w.  Dan.  praktikabel,  <  ML.  'praetica- 
WKs,  <  nracticare,  execute,  practise:  see  prac- 
tise."] 1.  Capable  of  being  performed  or  ef- 
fected ;  performable ;  possible  in  point  of  exe- 
cution. 

It  Is  sufficient  to  denominate  the  vt,y  practicable ;  for 
we  esteem  that  to  be  such  which  In  the  trial  oftener  suc- 
ceeds than  misses.  Drydcn,  Essay  on  Dram.  Poesy. 

In  seeking  the  causes  of  change  which  worked  through 
Solon,  and  also  made  practicable  the  reorganization  he  In- 
itiated, we  shall  find  them  to  lie  in  the  direct  and  Indirect 
Influences  of  trade.  //.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Soclol.,  I  488. 

The  rule  for  us,  in  whatever  case.  Is  one :  to  make  the 
best  practicable  use  of  the  bent  available  means  for  think- 
ing truly  and  acting  rightly. 

Uladitone,  Might  of  Right,  p.  I.-:.. 

2.  Capable  of  being  practised. 

An  herolck  poem  should  be  more  like  a  glass  of  nature, 
figuring  a  more  practicable  virtue  to  us  thau  was  done  by 
the  ancients.  Drydcn. 

3.  Capable  of  being  used:  as,  a  practicable 
road;  a  practicable  breach. 

We  descended  the  hill  to  the  north,  by  a  very  easy  way, 
practicable  by  camels. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  36. 

Nemours,  finding  It  impossible  to  force  the  works  In  this 
quarter,  rode  along  their  front  in  search  of  some  practica- 
ble passage.  Prexott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  II.  12. 

4.  In  tlteat..  capable  of  real  use,  in  distinction 
from  something  merely  simulated:  as,  a  prac- 
ticable door,  bridge,  or  window. —  6.  Suitable 
for  practice,  fulfilment,  or  execution;  hence, 
desirable ;  advantageous. 

Naturally,  people  did  not  tell  each  other  all  they  felt 
and  thought  about  young  Grandcourt's  advent ;  on  no  sub- 
ject U  this  openness  found  prudentlally  practicable. 

George  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  ix. 

=  8yn.  1.  Practical,  Practicable  (see  impracticable).  Pot- 
nole,  Practicable.  Pomible  notes  that  which  may  or  might 
be  performed  If  the  necessary  powers  or  means  can  or 


tion,  concerned  with  action  or  business,  active, 


Fletcher,  Wlldgoose  Chase,  U.  3. 


Hulliirrll. 

poy  (poi),  n.  [Also;>«y;  by  apheresis f rom  OF. 
iijioi,  ajrpoi,  F.  appui,  support,  prop :  see  appui 
and  ptvfi.]  1.  A  prop  or  support. —  2.  A  rope- 
dancers'  pole.  Johnson. — 3.  A  pole  to  impel 
or  steer  a  boat.  HaUivell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

poy-bird(poi'berd),  n.  SameasjMM-Mra.  Wor- 
cester. 

poynadot,  n.    See  poinado. 

poynauntt,  «•    An  obsolete  form  of  poignant. 

poyndt,  c.  t.    An  obsolete  form  otpoind. 

poynet  (poi'net),  ».     1.  A  bodkin  or  punch. — 
2.  An  aglet  or  tag. 
A  l-o  poinette. 

poyntt,  poyntet,  n.  and  r.    Obsolete  forms  of 

yHHMfl. 

poyntellt,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  pointel. 

poyntementt,  n.     A  variant  of  poiiitmcnt. 

poyou  (po.'6),  n.  [Native  name.]  The  six- 
banded  armadillo,  Itairypus  tiexcincttu,  or  I>. 
encoubrrt.  See  armadillo,  1. 

poyset,  H.    An  obsolete  form  of  poise. 

poz  (poz),  a.    HameasjNW. 


r.  _..,_-,  prattique,  ......  , 

=  Sp.  practica  =  Pg.  It.  pratica  =  D.  prak- 
tyk  =  G.  practik,  pntktik  =  Sw.  praktik,  (  ML. 
practica,  practical  or  familiar  knowledge,  ex- 
ecution, accomplishment,  intrigue,  practice,  < 
Or.  icpaxTudi,  practical  knowledge,  fern,  of  JT/XW- 
ruoif,  practical :  see  I.  Cf .  practice  and  pra- 
titjue.]  I.  a.  1.  Concerned  with  action;  prac- 
tical, as  distinguished  from  theoretical. 

The  art  and  practic  part  of  life 
Must  be  the  mistress  to  tkls  thcoric. 

Stai.,  Hen.  V.,  LI.  61. 

Discipline  Is  the  practick  work  of  preaching  directed  and 
apply'd  as  is  most  requisite  to  particular  duty. 

Milton,  church-Government,  1. 1. 

2.  Skilled;  skilful;  practised. 

Right  practickt  was  Sir  Prlamond  In  fight, 

And  throughly  skild  in  use  of  shield  and  speare. 

Spcraer,  F.  Q.,  IV.  Hi.  7. 

Sea  If  I  hit  not  all  their  practic  observance,  with  which 
they  lime  twigs  to  catch  their  fantastic  lady-birds. 

B.  Jonion,  Cynthia's  Revels,  T.  2. 

II.   n.  1.    Practice,  as  opposed  to  theory; 
practical  experience. 


ferences  which  took  place  between  the  first  literary  man 
and  the  first  practical  man  of  the  age.  .  .  .  The  great 
poet  would  talk  of  nothing  but  treaties  and  guarantees, 
and  the  great  king  of  nothing  but  metaphors  and  rhymes. 
Macavlay,  Frederic  the  Great. 

(6)  Educated  by  practice  or  experience:  as,  a  practical 
gardener,  (c)  Derived  from  experience:  as,  practical 
skill ;  jiracticnl  knowledge,  (d)  Used,  or  such  as  may  ad- 
vantageously be  used,  In  practice ;  capable  of  being  used 
or  turned  to  account ;  contributing  to  one's  material  ad- 
vantage; possessing  utility. 

Time  and  experience  may  forme  him  to  a  more  practical 
way  than  that  he  ls  In  of  University  lectures  and  erudi- 
tion. JMyn,  Diary,  March  6, 1073. 

Little  Phobe  was  one  of  those  persons  who  possess,  as 
their  exclusive  patrimony,  the  gift  of  practical  arrange- 
mi-lit.  Ilaulhorne,  Seven  Gables,  v. 

D  i:\i-mp1incd  In  practice. 

The  moral  code,  while  It  expanded  in  theoretical  catho- 
licity, had  contracted  In  practical  amilication. 

Lrcty,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  809. 

(/)  Spent  In  practice ;  devoted  to  action  or  material  pur- 
suits. 

The  Idea  of  a  future  life  Is  one  which  we  ourselves  read 
Into  the  Bible;  the  idea  which  we  find  there,  pervading 


practical 

it  from  first  to  last,  is  one  which  belongs  altogether  to 
practical  life.  J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  166. 

2.  In  effect  and  result ;  to  all  intents  and  pur- 
poses ;  equivalent  to  (something)  in  force  or  in- 
fluence ;  virtual :  as,  a  victory  may  be  a  practi- 
cal defeat. 

That  imagined  "otherwise"  which  is  our  practical 
heaven.  Qeorge  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  II.  49. 

We  are  not  to  be  guilty  of  that  practical  athelam  which, 
seeing  no  guidance  for  human  affairs  but  Its  own  limited 
foresight,  endeavours-  itself  to  play  the  god,  and  decide 
what  will  be  good  for  mankind,  and  what  bad. 

//.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  618. 

The  great  advantage  of  our  practical  republic  over  your 
avowed  republic  .  .  .  is  the  power  of  changing  the  actual 
ruler  at  any  moment,  while  you  must  keep  the  chief  ma- 
gistrate once  chosen  till  the  end  of  a  died  term. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  390. 
Practical  agriculture,  arithmetic,  chemistry,  cog- 
nition, geometry,  etc.  See  the  nouns.— Practical  con- 
viction, a  conviction  relating  to  morals  or  practice.— 
Practical  joke,  a  jest  carried  into  action  ;  a  trick  played 
upon  a  person,  to  annoy  him  and  amuse  the  performers 
and  others.— Practical  Judgment,  the  Judgment  that 
something  can  or  ought  to  be  done.— Practical  know- 
ledge, knowledge  the  end  of  which  is  action.— Practical 
location,  in  the  law  o/  real  property,  the  actual  location 
or  establishment  (of  a  boundary-line)  with  the  continued 
acquiescence  of  the  adjoining  owners.—  Practical  logic 
logic  as  an  art  teaching  how  to  reason  well  — Practical 
metaphysics,  the  theory  of  the  nature  of  duty  and  the 
end  of  living. -Practical  meteorology,  philosophy, 
possibility,  power,  etc.  See  the  nouns.— Practical 
proposition,  the  statement  of  the  solution  of  a  problem. 
—Practical  reason,  the  thinking  will;  the  will  deter- 
mining itself  according  to  general  laws ;  that  which  gives 
imperative  laws  of  freedom. —  Practical  sentiments, 
sentiments  accompanying  the  conative  powers.  =SjTL  1. 
Practical,  Practicable.  See  impracticable. 

practicalist  (prak'ti-kal-ist),  H.  [<  practical 
+  -int.']  One  who  derives  his  knowledge  from 
or  relies  upon  experience  or  practice ;  an  em- 
piric. [Rare.] 

practicality  (prak-ti-kal'i-ti),  ».  [<  practical 
+  -ity.]  The  character  of  being  practical,  or 
concerned  with  material  considerations;  prac- 
ticalness. 

The  fair  Susan,  stirring  up  her  Indolent  enthusiasm  into 
practicality,  was  very  successful  in  finding  Spanish  lessons, 
and  the  like,  for  these  distressed  men. 

Carlyle,  Sterling,  x.    (Dames.) 

practicalize  (prak'ti-kal-i/,),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
practicalteed,  ppr.  practicalifinff.  [<  practical 
+  -ire.]  To  make  practical ;  convert  into  ac- 
tual work  or  use.  [Rare.] 

While  he  (my  father]  saved  me  from  the  demoralizing 
effects  of  school  life,  he  made  no  effort  to  provide  me  with 
any  sufficient  substitute  for  its  practicalizing  influences. 
J.  S.  Mill,  Autobiography,  p.  37. 

practically  (prak'ti-kal-i),  adv.  1.  In  a  prac- 
tical manner;  from  a  practical  point  of  view; 
by  actual  experience ;  not  merely  theoretically: 
as,  to  be  practically  acquainted  with  a  business. 

Not  childhood  alone,  but  the  young  man  till  thirty,  never 
feels  practically  that  he  is  mortal.  Lamb,  New  Year's  Eve. 

Differences  of  definition  are  logically  unimportant ;  but 
practically  they  sometimes  produce  the  most  momentous 
effects.  Macaulay,  Mitford's  Hist.  Greece. 

2.  In  effect;  actually,  so  far  as  results  and  re- 
lations are  concerned ;  as  a  matter  of  fact. 

Eventually,  the  head  executive  agent  [in  Florence],  nom- 
inally re-elected  from  time  to  time,  but  practically  per- 
manent, became,  in  the  person  of  Cosmo  de'  Medici,  the 
founder  of  an  inherited  leadership. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  8  488. 

Formally,  the  Imperial  power  was  bestowed  by  a  special 
grant  of  the  Senate ;  practically,  it  was  the  prize  of  any 
Roman  that  could  grasp  It. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  337. 

practicalness  (prak'ti-kal-nes),  n.  Practicality, 
practice,  r.  See  practise. 
practice  (pvak'tis), «.  [Formerly  also  practise; 
<  ME.  'practise,  prattise;  (practice, practise,  v.; 
a  later  noun  taking  the  place  of  the  earlier  noun 
practie.  The  spelling  practice  (with  c  instead 
of  s)  is  appar.  in  conformity  with  practie,  prac- 
tical,  etc.]  1.  Action;  exercise;  performance; 
the  process  of  accomplishing  or  carrying  out ; 
performance  or  execution  as  opposed  to  spec- 
ulation or  theory. 

It  was  with  difficulty  that  he  [Archimedes]  was  induced 
to  stoop  from  speculation  to  practice. 

Macaulay,  Lord  Bacon. 

We  study  Ethics,  as  Aristotle  says,  for  the  sake  of  Prac- 
tice; and  in  practice  we  are  concerned  with  particulars. 

If.  Sidgvick,  Methods  of  Ethics,  p.  191. 
The  world  of  practice  depends  on  man  in  quite  a  differ- 
ent sense  from  that  in  which  nature,  or  the  world  of  expe- 
rience, does  so.     T.  II.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  {  87. 

2.  Aii  action;  act;  proceeding;  doing:  in  the 
plural,  generally  in  a  bad  sense. 

Heanens  make  our  presence  and  our  practites 
Pleasant  and  helpfull  to  him. 

Shale.,  Hamlet  (folio  1823),  ii.  2. 

Our  practices  haue  hitherto  beene  but  assayes,  and  are 
still  to  be  amended.  Capt.  John  Smith,  Works,  I.  59. 


4665 

Loose  principles,  and  bad  practices,  and  extravagant  de- 
sires naturally  dispose  men  to  endeavour  changes  and  al- 
terations, in  hopes  of  bettering  themselves  by  them. 

StiUingJIcet,  Sermons,  II.  Iv. 

3.  Frequent  or  customary  performance;  habit; 
usage;  custom. 

When  I  was  a  Student  as  you  are,  my  Practict  was  to 
borrow  rather  than  buy  some  sort  of  Books. 

II,',,.  It.  Letters,  11.  21. 

He  (a  Maronlte  priest]  prepared  a  supper  for  us,  and  we 
lay  on  the  top  of  the  house,  which  is  a  very  common  prac- 
tice In  this  country  during  the  summer  season. 

Pococte,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  L  99. 

4.  The  regular  pursuit  of  some  employment  or 
business;  the  exercise  of  a  profession;  hence, 
the  business  of  a  practitioner:  as,  to  dispose  of 
one's  practice;  a  physician  in  lucrative  prac- 
tice. 

Some  lawyers  are  already  said  to  be  called  upon  either 
to  bring  certificates  of  their  communicating,  or  to  pay 
their  fines  and  give  over  their  practice. 

Court  and  Times  qf  Charles.  [.,  I.  65. 
His  predecessor  in  this  career  had  "bettered  "  himself 
...  by  seeking  the  practice  of  some  large  town. 

Trollope,  Doctor  Thome. 

5.  Exercise  for  instruction  or  discipline;  train- 
ing; drill:  as,  practice  makes  perfect. 

Proceed  In  practice  with  my  younger  daughter ; 
She  's  apt  to  leam  and  thankful  for  good  turns. 

Shot.,  T.  of  the  8.,  II.  1.  165. 

Practice  is  the  exercise  of  an  art,  or  the  application  of  a 
science,  in  life,  which  application  Is  itself  an  art,  for  It  Is 
not  every  one  who  is  able  to  apply  all  he  knows. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Metapb.,  x. 

6.  The  state  of  being  used ;  customary  use ;  ac- 
tual application. 

Redilc'd  to  practice,  his  beloved  rule 
Would  only  prove  him  a  consummate  fool. 

Coicper,  Conversation,  I.  139. 

7.  Skill  acquired  through  use;   experience; 
dexterity. 

This  disease  Is  beyond  my  practice. 

Shot.,  Macbeth,  v.  1.  65. 
What  practice,  howsoe'er  expert,  .  .  . 
Hath  power  to  give  thee  as  thou  wcrt? 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Ixxv. 

8.  Artifice ;  treachery ;  a  plot ;  a  stratagem. 
And  in  this  first  yerealso  this  realmewas  troubled  with 

ciuilc  sedition,  and  the  craf tie  practites  of  the  Frenchmen. 
Gra/ton,  Hen.  IV.,  an.  1. 

His  vows  were  but  mere  courtship  ;  all  his  service 
But  practice  how  to  entrap  a  credulous  lady. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Queen  of  Corinth,  I.  2. 
About  this  time  were  Practices  plotted  against  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  behalf  of  the  Queen  of  Scots,  chiefly  by  Fran- 
cis Throgmorton,  eldest  Son  of  John  Throgmorton,  Justice 
of  Chester.  Baiter,  Chronicles,  p.  802. 

But  Vivien  .  .  .  clung  to  him  and  hngg'd  him  close 

And  call'd  him  dear  protector  in  her  fright, 

Nor  yet  forgot  her  practice  in  her  fright, 

But  wrought  upon  his  mood  and  hngg'il  him  close. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

9.  Ill  aritli.,  a  rule  for  expeditiously  solving 
questions  in  proportion,  or  rather  for  abridging 
the  operation  of  multiplying  quantities  ex- 
pressed in  different  denominations,  as  when  it 
is  required  to  find  the  value  of  a  number  of 
articles  at  so  many  pounds,  shillings,  and  pence 
each. —  10.  The  form  and  manner  of  conduct- 
ing legal  proceedings,  whether  at  law,  or  in 
equity,  or  in  criminal  procedure,  according  to 
the  principles  of  law  and  the  rules  of  the  court ; 
those  legal  rules  which  direct  the  course  of  pro- 
ceeding to  bring  parties  into  court,  and  the 
course  of  the  court  after  they  are  brought  in. 
Itixliop.     Pleading  is  generally  considered  as  another 
branch  of  the  law,  because  it  Involves  questions  of  sub- 
stantive right.— Corrupt  and  Illegal  Practices  Pre- 
vention Act.  See  corrupt. —In  practice  (or  out  of  prac- 
tice),   (a)  In  (or  not  in)  the  actual  performance  or  exercise 
(of  some  function  or  occupation):  as,  a  physician  who  is  in 
practice.    (6)  Hence,  in  possession  of  (or  lacking)  that  skill 
or  facility  which  conies  from  the  continuous  exercise  of 
bodily  or  mental  power.—  Practice  Act,  a  name  under 
which  are  known  statutes  of  several  of  the  I'nlted  States, 
regulating  procedure  of  the  courts  in  civil  cases. — Prac- 
tice cases,  practice  reports,  cases  or  reports  of  cases  de. 
cided  on  questions  of  practice,  as  distinguished  from  those 
decided  on  the  merits  of  controversies.— Privateer  prac- 
tice.   Same  as  pricateerism. — To  break  of  a  habit  or 
practice.     See  break.— To  put  In  practice,  to  apply 
practically ;  execute ;  carry  oat. 

Their  conceits  are  [not]  the  fittest  things  to  bee  put  in 
practice,  or  their  own  countenances  [to]  maintaine  Plan- 
tations. Capt.  John  Smith,  Works,  II.  242. 
=  Syn.  3.  Habit,  Usage,  etc.  See  custom.— S.  Practice, 
Experience.  Practice  is  sometimes  erroneously  used  for 
experience,  which  is  a  much  broader  word.  Practice  is  the 
repetition  of  an  act :  as,  to  become  a  skilled  marksman  by 
practice.  Experience  is,  by  derivation,  a  going  clear 
through,  and  may  mean  action,  but  much  oftener  views 
the  person  as  acted  upon,  taught,  disciplined,  by  what  be- 
falls him. 


practiced,  practicer.    *«•«•  praeUMd,  /,ractiser. 
practice-ship  (prak'tis-ship),  H.     .\  *hip  used 
for  the  training  of  boys  and  young  seamen. 


practise 

Sailing  cutters  cluster  about  a  long  wharf  that  reaches 
deep  water,  amd  holds  In  safe  moorings  the  practice-ship 
Constellation  and  the  school  ship  San  tee. 

Harpers  Mag.,  LJLXVIL  168. 

practician  (prak-tish'an),  n.  [<  OF. practiciex, 
praticien,  V.praticien^si  practiser,  practitioner. 
as  adj.  practising,  practical;  &s  practie  +  -ian.} 
If.  A  practitioner. 

He  was  ane  right  Courtlclane, 
An  In  the  Law  ane  practician*. 
Sir  D.  Lyndsay,  Squyer  Meldrum  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  L  1598. 

2.  One  who  practises  or  performs,  in  distinc- 
tion from  one  who  theorizes  or  speculates. 

They  .  .  .  must  shun,  on  one  hand,  the  blind  pride  of 
the  fanatic  theorist,  and,  on  the  other,  the  no  leas  blind 
pride  of  the  liltertine  praet ician. 
Guuot,  Hist.  Civilisation  (trans.,  ed.  Appleton,  1872),  I.  84. 

practickl,  a.  and  n.    See  practie. 

practicat  (prak'tiks),  n.  [PI.  of  practie.]  The 
name  formerly  given  to  the  reported  decisions 
of  the  Court  of  Session  in  Scotland  with  refer- 
ence to  their  authority  in  fixing  and  proving 
the  practice  and  consuetudinary  rules  of  law. 
They  are  now  termed  decisions.  Alsopractiquen. 

The  latter  spoke  disparagingly  of  Sir  James  Ralfour's 
"practurues,"  Quarterly  Kev.,  CXLVI.  BO. 

practisantt  (prak'ti-zant),  «.  [<  OF.  practi- 
sant,  ppr.  of  practiser j  practise:  see  practise, 
r.]  One  who  practises  or  acts;  an  agent;  es- 
pecially, an  agent  in  treachery ;  a  confederate. 

Here  enter'd  Pucelle  and  her  practitantt. 

Ska*.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  III.  2.  20. 

practise,  practice  (prak'tis),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
practised,  practiced,  ppr.  practising,  practicing. 
[<  ME.  practiaen,  prattisen  (=  D.  praktiseren  = 
Sw.  praktiaera  =  Dan.  praktin(re),  <  OF.  prac- 
tiser, pratiser  (ML.  practizare),  for  the  usual 
practiquer,  pratiquer,  F.  pratiquer  =  Pr.  prati- 
car  =  8p.  practicar  =  Pg.  praticar  =  It.  prati- 
care,  <  ML.  practicare,  praticarc,  do,  perform, 
execute,  propose,  practise,  exercise,  be  conver- 
sant with,  contrive,  conspire,  etc.,  <  practica, 
practical  affairs,  business,  etc. :  see  practie.'] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  put  into  action  or  practice;  ex- 
ecute ;  perform ;  enact. 

I  laugh  to  see  your  ladyship  so  fond 

To  think  that  you  have  aught  but  Talbot's  shadow 

Whereon  to  practise  your  severity. 

Shale.,  1  Hen. VI.,  11.  3.  47. 
And  (strange  to  tell !)  he  practit'd  what  he  preach'd. 

Armstrong,  Art  of  Preserving  Health,  Iv. 
\\<- prnrii*ed  every  pass  and  ward, 
To  thrust,  to  strike,  to  feint,  to  guard. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  v.  15. 
Things  learned  on  earth  we  shall  prartinr  In  heaven. 

Brouming,  Old  Pictures  in  Florence. 

2.  To  do  or  perform  frequently  or  habitually; 
make  a  practice  of;  observe  or  follow  usually: 
as,  to  practise  the  Christian  virtues ;  to  practise 
deception. 

The  lawe  of  god  is  lltel  studied,  .  .  .  lesse  kept  <t 
taught;  but  the  olde  testament  for  wynnyng  of  tythes  A- 
ulfryngis  is  sumwhat  practited. 

WycHf,  Office  of  Curates  (E.  E.  T.  #.\  xxv. 

I  have  pardon'd. 

And  pardon  d,  and  by  that  have  made  her  fit 
To  practise  new  sins,  not  repent  the  old. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  King  and  no  King,  L  1. 

Why  the  Essenes,  as  an  orthodox  Jewish  sect,  should 

have  practited  any  secrecy,  Josephus  would  have  found  It 

hard  to  say.  De  (Juincey,  Essenes,  L 

3t.  To  make  use  of;  frequent. 

The  court  he  practited,  not  the  courtier's  art, 

Dryden,  Aba.  and  Achit,  L  826. 

Af  ter  having  practited  the  Paris  Coachesfor  four  months, 
I  once  rid  in  the  easiest  Chariot  of  my  Lord's,  which  came 
from  England.  Litter,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  12. 

4.  To  exercise  or  pursue  as  a  profession,  art, 
or  occupation :  as,  to  practise  law. 

2  A't«A.  Canst  thou  catch  any  fishes,  then? 

Per.  I  never  practited  It.  Shot.,  Pericles,  II.  1.  n. 

The  art  of  architecture  continues  to  be  practited  with 
considerable  success  In  parts  of  India  remote  from  Euro 
pean  Influence.  J.  Ferytttton,  Hist.  Indian  Arch.,  p.  86. 

5.  To  exercise  one's  self  in,  with  the  object  of 
acquiring  skill  or  experience ;  study  or  learn  by 
repeated  performance:  as,  to  practise  a  piece 
of  music. 

Perhaps  the  ladies  wQl  condescend  to  hear  a  march  and 
chorus,  which  some  recruits  are  practising  against  his 
majesty  comes  to  the  camp.  Shendan  (T),  The  Camp,  IL  3. 

I  wish  I  had  e\er  practised  a  love  scene— I  doubt  I 
shall  make  a  poor  figure.  Sheridan,  The  Duenna,  ii.  2. 

6.  To  cause  to  practise ;  teach  by  practice  or 
exercise;  train;  drill. 

But  practue  him  a  little  in  men,  and  brash  him  ore  with 
good  com panie,  and  hee  shall  out  ballance  those  glisterers 
as  much  as  a  solid  substance  do's  a  feather,  or  Gold  Gold- 
lace. 
Bp.  Karle,  Uli-ro-cosmographle,  A  Downe  right  Scholler. 


practise 

w  ho*o  if  to  rule  over  bU  pauluns  In  maturity  mult  be 
practised  In  ruling  over  his  passions  during  youth. 

U.  Silencer,  .Social  .statics,  p.  206. 

So  toon  a>  knowledge  of  this  kind  has  been  attained,  the 
capUin  practises  nil  company  in  all  the  phases  of  war. 

Fortnightly  Kee.,  N.  8.,  XI.II1.  24 

7.  To  scheme;  plot;  contrive  craftily  or  treach- 
erously. 

My  uncle  practises  more  harm  to  me. 

Shale.,  K.  John,  iv.  1.  20. 

What  do  yon  read  ?    Is  It  yet  worth  your  care, 
If  not  your  fear,  what  you  find  practised  there? 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  v.  4. 

8t.  To  influence  ;  entice  ;  tamper  with  ;  bribe. 

The  Swltzers,  being  practised  under  hand  by  a  great 

snmme  of  money,  .  .  .  did  mutinously  demand  their  pay. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  110. 

Jopractite  the  city  Into  an  address  to  the  queen.  f>w(ft. 
Q\.  To  make;  construct;  build. 

A  door  or  window  go  called  [Venetian]  from  being  much 
practiced  at  Venice,  by  Palladio  and  others. 

/'"/"•,  Moral  Essays,  iv.  36,  note. 

I  copied  an  Inscription  set  up  at  the  end  of  a  great  road, 
which  was  practised  through  an  immense  solid  rock  by 
bursting  It  asunder  with  gunpowder. 

Walpole,  To  Richard  West,  Nov.  11,  17S9. 

U.  intram.  1.  To  perform  certain  acts  re- 
peatedly or  usually;  exercise,  train,  or  drill 
one's  self  :  as,  to  practise  upon  the  piano;  to 
practise  with  the  rifle.  —  2.  To  form  a  habit  of 
action  ;  act  or  do  habitually  ;.  hence,  to  behave  ; 
conduct  one's  self. 

I  send  you  here  a  bullock  which  I  did  mid  amongst  my 
bulls,  that  you  may  see  how  closely  in  time  past  the  for- 
eign prelates  did  practise  about  their  prey. 
/;/'.  l.iitiinic.  Sermons  and  Remains  (Parker  Sac.\  II.  378. 

Verily,  a  man  knows  no  more  rightly  than  Iw  practises. 
Rev.  S.  Ward,  Sermons  and  Treatises,  p.  170. 

3.  To  exercise  a  profession  ;  follow  a  vocation. 

E'en  Radcllffe's  doctors  travel  first  to  France, 
Nor  dare  to  practise  till  they've  learned  to  dance. 

I'ope,  I  mil  .  of  Horace,  ii.  1.  184. 

4.  To  experiment. 

I  am  little  Inclined  to  practise  on  others,  and  as  little 
that  others  should  practise  on  me.  Sir  H  .  Temple,  Misc. 

5.  To  negotiate  secretly;   have  a  secret  un- 
derstanding. 

Opechankanough  the  last  yeare  had  practised  with  a  K  Ing 
on  the  Eastenie  shore  to  furnish  him  with  a  kind  of  poi- 
son which  onely  growes  in  his  Country,  to  poison  vs. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  Works,  II.  71. 

One  Mr.  William  Vassal!  had  practised  with  such  as  were 
not  members  of  our  churches  to  take  some  course,  .  .  . 
that  the  distinctions  which  were  maintained  here,  both  in 
civil  and  church  estate,  might  he  taken  away. 

Winthrnp,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  319. 

Syph.  But  what  's  this  messenger? 

Sein.  I've  practiced  with  him, 

And  found  a  means  to  let  the  victor  know 
That  Syphax  and  Sempronius  are  his  friends. 

Addison,  Cato,  ii.  6. 

6.  To  use  schemes  or  stratagems;   conspire; 
plot. 

I  was  hated  by  some  lewde  Gunners,  who,  envying  that 
I  should  haue  the  Title  to  be  Master  Gunner  In  Fraunce, 
practised  against  me,  and  gaue  me  poyson  in  drinke  that 
night.  K.  Webtte,  Travels  (ed.  Arber),  p.  3.1. 

If  he  do  not  mightily  grace  himself  on  thee,  he  will 
practise  against  thee  by  poison. 

Khak.,  As  you  Like  It,  I.  1.  lf>6. 
To  whom  he  shows  his  uncle's  discontent, 
And  of  his  secret  dangerous  practising. 

li,i,,i,-l,  Civil  Wars,  I. 
You  have  practised  on  her, 
Perplext  her,  made  her  half  forget  herself, 
Swerve  from  her  duty  to  herself  and  us. 

Tennyson,  Aylmer  s  Field. 

practised,  practiced  (prak'tist),  p.  a.  Skilled 
through  practice;  expert;  proficient;  experi- 
enced. 

The  transportation  of  the  company  was  committed  to 
Captalne  Christopher  Newport,  a  Marriner  well  practised 
for  the  Westcrne  parts  of  America. 

Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Sinith'i  Works,  I.  150. 

A  scholar  and  a  practiced  controversialist. 

Macatilay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

We  know  that  It  requires  a  practised  and  well-educated 

eye  to  distinguish  between  the  capitals  of  the  Pantheon 

of  Agrippa  and  those  last  executed  at  llaalbec  or  Palmyra. 

J.  Fergusson,  Hist.  Indian  Arch.,  p.  177. 

-  Syn  Experienced,  versed,  accomplished,  proficient. 

practiser,  practicer  (prak'ti-ser),  «.  [Early 
mod.  E.  also  jirnctyxer,  pratixer;  <  ME.  pnifti- 
sour,  praktinour,  <  OK.  praclisour,  <  practiwr, 
pratiser,  practise:  see  jtractise.']  1.  One  who 
practises  or  performs,  or  carries  out  in  action 
or  conduct. 

A  champion  roughe,  and  practyner 
Of  vertue  stralte  and  sounde. 

Itrant,  tr.  of  Horace's  Epistles  to  Mncenas. 


If  we  pass  to  the  profeuors  and  practicen  of  an  hiuli.T 
philosophy,  the  Apostles  and  primitive  Christian*  who 
ever  10  overflowed  with  iplritual  joy  as  they  did  ? 

.SriifA,  Sermons,  IV.  xL 


.ic.r.r, 

I  therefore  apprehend  and  do  attach  thee 
For  an  abuser  of  the  world,  a  practiser 
Of  arts  Inhibited  and  out  of  warrant 

Shot.,  Othello,  I.  2.  78. 

2.  One  who  exercises  a  profession;  a  practi- 
tioner. 

And  did  him  assaye  his  tmrgerye  on  hem  that  syke  were, 
Til  he  was  parnt  praetisoure  if  any  peril  felle. 

Fieri  Plowman  (B),  xvL  107. 
He  was  a  verray  parflt  praktitinir. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  ProL  to  C.  T.,  1.  422. 

3.  One  who  uses  schemes  or  stratagem;  one 
who  plots;  a  conspirator. 

It  Is  true  that  Buckingham  and  Suffolk  were  Vhepractit- 
en  and  contrivers  of  the  duke's  death. 

Jtaleigh,  Hist.  World,  Pref.,  p.  xL 
Virgil,  Horace,  and  the  rest 
Of  those  great  master-spirits  did  not  want 
Detractors  then,  or  practicerx  against  them. 

B.  Jonson,  Apol.  to  Poetaster. 

practisourt,  «•  A  Middle  English  form  of  prac- 
tiser. 

practitioner  (prak-tish'on-er),  «.  [Formerly 
practitioner  for  'practitioner,  (.  practician  -r 
-er1  (the  suffix  unnecessarily  added,  as  in  musi- 
cianer,  etc.).]  1.  Apractiser;  one  who  acquires 
knowledge  from  actual  practice ;  one  who  has 
practical  experience. 

He  that  would  be  a  practitioner  in  those  affaires  I  hope 
will  allow  them  not  only  needfull  but  expedient. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  Works,  II.  252. 

Believe  an  old  practitioner,  whoever  out  of  malice  to  a 
fellow  servant  carries  a  tale  to  his  master  shall  be  ruin- 
ed by  a  general  confederacy  against  him. 

Sicilt,  Directions  to  Servants  in  General. 

2.  One  who  is  engaged  in  the  actual  practice 
or  exercise  of  any  art  or  profession,  as  law  or 
medicine. 

There  are  several  Fictions  still  exercising  powerful  in- 
fluence on  English  jurisprudence  which  could  not  be  dis- 
carded without  a  severe  shock  to  the  Ideas,  and  consider- 
able change  in  the  language,  of  English  practitioners. 

Maine,  Ancient  Law,  p.  27. 

The  surgeon  who  has  not  sufficient  courage  to  propose 
a  useful  operation,  and  sufficient  skill  U>  perform  it,  Is  as 
open  to  censure  as  the  reckless  practitioner  who  is  swayed 
by  the  unworthy  lure  of  notoriety. 

J.  M.  Carnochan,  Operative  Surgery,  Pref.,  p.  ill. 

3t.  One  who  uses  schemes  or  artifices  ;  a  plot- 
ter; a  conspirator. 

There  are  some  papistical  practitioners  among  you. 

Ahp. 

General  practitioner,  one  who  practises  liotli  medicine 
and  surgery.  Formerly  in  England  the  general  practi- 
tioner, also  called  twryeun  apothecary  or  apothecary,  was 
the  ordinary  family  medical  attendant,  supplying  drugs 
as  well  as  advice  to  hia  patients.  He  was  licensed  to  prac- 
tise by  the  Apothecaries'  Company  (incorporated  161 7),  and 
was  in  rank  below  the  physician  or  surgeon.  This  dis- 
tinction is  now  passing  away,  and  the  word  general  prac- 
titioner may  be  applied,  as  in  the  I'nited  States,  to  a  ph\  - 
ician  who  practises  also  surgery  and  obstetrics.  See 
pothecary. 

It  was  clear  that  Lydgate,  by  not  dispensing  drugs,  in- 
ended  to  cast  imputations  on  his  equals,  and  also  to  ob> 
cure  the  limit  between  his  own  rank  as  a  general  practi- 
ioner  and  that  of  the  physicians  who,  in  the  Interests  of 
the  profession,  felt  bound  to  maintain  its  various  grades. 
(,•.../•/'.•  H.-/,  Middleman' h,  II.  18. 

practivet,  a.  [A  variant,  with  accom.  suffix 
-ire  (as  in  actice),  of  practic:  see practic.]  Ac- 
tive; actual. 

practivelyt,  adv.    Actively;  actually. 
Then  true  religion  might  be  sayd 

With  vs  In  pi  i  MI  it  im  : 
The  preachers  and  the  people  both 
Then  practieety  did  thriue. 

Warner,  Albion's  England,  vlll.  30. 

prad  (prad),  n.     [<  D.paard,  a  horse:  see  pal- 
frey.]   A  horse.     Tufts,  Glossary  of  Thieves' 
Jargon,  1798.     [Thieves'  cant.] 
It  would  never  do  to  go  to  the  wars  on  a  rickety  prad. 
Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  93. 

prad-nolder(prnd'h61»der),  ii.  A  bridle.  Tufix, 
Glossary  of  Thieves'  Jargon,  1798.  [Thieves' 
cant.] 

prae-.    See  pre-. 

praeanal,  praeauditory,  etc.    See  preanal,  etc. 

praecava,  precava  (pre-ka'vtt),  n.  [NL.,  <  L. 
l>ree,  before,  +  (rena)  cara.~]  The  vena  cava 
superior  of  man  and  the  corresponding  vein  of 
other  animals ;  the  anterior  caval  vein. 

praecaval,  '(.  and  u.     See  pn-mral. 

prascinctio  ( i>r(>-singk'ti-6),  n. ;  pi.  i>necinetiinirx 
(pre-singk-ti-o'nez).  [L.:  see  ;>/•«•< /"•?«/».]  In 
the  ancient  Homan  theater,  a  passage  running 
parallel  to  the  seats :  equivalent  to  iliazoma  in 
tin-  Greek  theater.  See  cut  under ilia:innn. 

praecipe,  »•    Src  /)/•.,•;/»•. 

Praecocest  (pre'ko-sr-/),  «.  pi.    [NL.,  pi.  of  L. 

/I/VITKJ-,  /ii-;i'i'iii/iiis.  i>r;i'nn/iinx,  ]iri<in:iture,  pre- 
I'Mciiiiis:  si  !• /n'd'iKv'.]  I'recocial  birds;  iiisi>iin> 
systems,  as  Bonaparte's,  a  prime  division  of  the 
clatw  .Ir/x,  ini-luding  those  liirds  whose 


praemunire 

are  able  to  run  about  and  feed  themselves  as 
soon  as  they  are  hatched:  opposed  to  Altrices, 
iiinl  synonymous  with  GraltatoreK  in  one  sense. 
Gallinaceoua'birds,  all  the  wading  birds  except  the  herons 
and  their  allies,  and  the  duck  tribe  are  Frtecoces.  Also 
called  Datypafdet  and  Itttoptfde*.  Also  Precoces. 

praecocial,  a.    See  nrecocial. 

praecognitum  (pre-kog'ni-tum),  n.  ;  pi.  prrcog- 
nita  (-tS).  [Nli.,  <  L.  priecognitus,  pp.  of  pree- 
cngnoscere,  foreknow,  foresee:  see  preciM/ni- 
tion.]  Something  a  knowledge  of  which  pre- 
cedes or  must  precede  the  understanding  of 
something  else. 

praeconize,  praecoracoid,  etc.  See  preco*i:t, 
etc. 

praecordia,  precordia  (pre-kor'di-ft),  ».  [=  It. 
precortiio,  <  L.  prxcordia,  neut.  pi.,  the  midriff. 
the  stomach,  also  the  breast  or  heart,  <  prep, 
before,  +  cor(d-),  the  heart.]  Same  zsprecor- 
<linl  region  (which  see,  under  precordial). 

praecornu  (pre-k6r'nu),  ».  ;  pi.  preecortiua  (-nu- 
a).  [NL.  (Wilder),  <  L.  prie,  before,  +  cornu 
=  E.  /ior«.]  The  anterior  horn  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain  ;  the  forward  part  of  the 
cerebral  procoelia. 

praecuneal,  a.    See  precuneal. 

praecuneus,  precuneus  (pre-ku'ne-us),  n.  ;  pi. 
preecunei,  precuiiei  (-i).  [<  L.  prte,  before,  + 
cuneus,  wedge  :  see  cun«u«.]  The  quadrate  lob- 
ule, on  the  median  surface  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere, just  in  front  of  the  cuueus.  Its  anterior 
boundary  is  marked  by  the  upturned  end  of  the 
callosomarginal  sulcus.  See  cute  under  cere- 
bral and  corpus. 

praedelineation,  «.    See  pretlclineation. 

praedial,  «.    See  predial. 

Fraedones  (pre-do'nez),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Latreille, 
1807),  <  L.  jiriedn,  one  that  makes  booty,  < 
preeda,  booty,  prey  :  see  prey?.]  A  subsection 
of  aculeate  hymenopterous  insects,  proposed 
by  Latreille  and  adopted  by  Westwood,  in- 
cluding the  families  Cralrronidee,  Larridte,  Bem- 
Ix'Cidx,  Kplicgulse,  Scoliidir,  Afutillidee,  t'ormicidtp 
(in  the  broad  sense),  and  J'eitjridee.  In  Hartlg's 
arrangement,  now  in  vogue,  the  Preedunes  would  corre- 
spond to  the  three  series  Hctertiyyna,  Fossores,  and  Diplop- 
terygia. 

praeesophageal,  a.    See  prcegophaaeal. 

praefatio  (pre-fa'shi-6),  w.  [ML.  ,  <  L.  prtefatio, 
iireface:  see  preface,}  In  the  celebration  of 
high  mass  in  the  Roman  Catholic  C'hurch,  a 
prayer  which  immediately  precedes  the  Sanc- 
tus.  On  ferial  days  it  is  recited;  on  Sundays 
and  festival  days  it  is  sung. 

praefect,  praefloration,  etc.    See  prefect,  etc. 

praelabrum  (pre-la'bmm),  «.  ;  pi.  prttlabra 
(-brft).  [NL.,  <  L.  prft,  licfore,  +  labruni,  lip.] 
In  riitom.,  the  clypeus  or  epistoma. 

praelect,  praelection.  etc.    See  prelect,  etc. 

praemaxilla  (pre-mak-Ril'S),  n.;  pi.  jrrtmuurillie 
(-e).  Same  as  jiremaxillary. 

prsemaxillary,  «.  and  «.     See  premarillary. 

praemetial  (pre-me'shi-al),  a.   [<  li.jirienietium, 


the  offering  of  the  first  fruits  measured  out 
beforehand  for  Ceres,  <  prie,  before,  +  metiri, 
measure:  see  mete1.']  -Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
first  fruits. 

If  we  should  not,  therefore,  freely  offer  to  your  Majesty 
some  pntmctial  handfuls  of  that  crop  whereof  you  may 
challenge  the  whole  harvest,  how  could  we  be  but  shame- 
lessly unthankful?  Bp.  UaU,  Ded.  to  K.  Junes.  (Danef.) 

praemolar,  ".  and  n.     See  pre  molar. 

praemonisht,  '••    An  obsolete  form  of  premonixh. 

Prasmonstratensian,  a.  and  ».  See  Premon- 
.itratenxian  . 

Praemunientes  (pre-mn-ni-en'tez),  w.  [<  ML. 
prtemumentes,  pi.  ofprsn>tunien(t-)n,  ppr.  of  prte- 
tnunire,  for  L.  preniionrre,  forewarn,  admonish: 
see  pnemiiiiire.']  In  Eng.  lav,  the  summons 
addressed  to  the  bishops  or  archbishops  ad- 
monishing them  to  cause  the  ecclesiastics  to 
convene  whose  attendance  was  required  in  I'nr- 
liament:  so  called  from  the  characteristic  word 
used  in  the  introduction  of  the  writ  —  Premu- 
nientes  writ.  Hame  as  Prirmunientet. 

As  the  part  of  the  writ  described  as  the  Pnrmunifntes 
Writ  was  not  disused,  and  the  Clergy  are  still  nummoned 
to  attend  Convocation  by  what  may  be  termed  the  I'arlla- 
mentary  form.  It  Is  contended  that  Convocation  must  owe 
its  origin  to  the  time  when  that  form  wan  first  adopted. 
Quarterly  Avr,  CXL\  I.  140. 

praemunire,  premunire  (pre-mu-ni're),  «. 
called  from  the  first  word  of  the  writ,  wl 
began  "I'riemiiniri  facias  .  .  .  ,"  etc.,  'cause  A. 
B.  to  be  forewarned  that  he  appear  before  us,' 
etc.;  jMVPMiMiiiribeiiiK  |>:i.-s.  nf  MI-.  j>rn  i>mniri; 
a  corruption  (l>y  i-unl'iision  with  I.,  /'/vi  nnniirr, 
fortify.  protiM-t:  MM'  /nv  munition  i  of  L.  jirn-nin- 
iii  n.  fori'wani.  niliiiii>ii>li  :  >•<•<•  i>rr>u<>nixti.\  1. 
In  Emj.  Inir,  a  Kjwrifs  of  writ.  «r  tin-  nffenst- 


praemunire 

for  whicli  it  is  granted,  or  the  penalty  incurred. 
Originally  the  offense  contemplated  was  the  Introduc- 
tion of  a  foreign  power  into  the  kingdom.  Whenever 
it  is  aaid  that  a  person  by  any  act  Incurs  a  prxmunire, 
ft  IB  meant  to  express  that  he  thereby  inenrs  the  pen- 
alty of  being  out  of  the  crown's  protection,  of  having  his 
lands  and  tenements,  goods  and  chattels,  forfeited  to  the 
crown,  and  hia  body  remain  in  prison  during  the  sover- 
eign's pleasure.  Tills  penalty  attached  In  former  times 
to  the  offenses  of  asserting  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Pope, 
especially  by  impleadlng  other  subjects  in  foreign  ecclesi- 
astical courts,  and  denying  the  sovereign's  supremacy,  toy 
later  statutes,  acts  of  a  very  miscellaneous  nature  have 
been  rendered  liable  to  the  penalties  of  praemunire,  as  re- 
fusing to  take  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy. 

He  (Henry  VIII.]  saw  that  the  Pnmumin  made  him 
absolutely  master  of  the  clergy,  and,  as  absolute  master, 
the  primary  owner  of  all  Church  property. 

Stubbt,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  254. 

2f.  A  serious  or  awkward  position;  a  predica- 
ment. 

If  the  law  finds  you  with  two  wives  at  once, 

There  's  a  shrewd  premunire. 

Middleton,  Massinger,  aiul  Rowley,  Old  Law,  v. 
Praemunire  case,  or  the  case  of  prsemunire,  the  name 
by  which  reference  is  frequently  made  to  the  conviction 
and  attainder  of  Robert  Lalor,  priest,  indicted  in  1606  (.Sir 
John  Davis,  Ireland,  Rep.,  83  o:  2  How.  St.  Tr.,  534)  for 
having  exercised  the  office  of  vicar-general  of  Dublin,  etc., 
by  appointment  of  the  Pope,  In  violation  of  the  Statute  of 
Fnnnantn  (16  Rich.  n.,c.  !>).— statute  of  PrsBmunlre. 
(a)  An  English  statute  or  ordinance  of  1353,  imposing  out- 
lawry, forfeiture,  and  imprisonment  on  those  who  should 
sue  In  foreign  courts  for  matters  cognizable  in  England, 
and  thereafter  not  appear,  when  summoned,  to  answer 
for  their  contempt.  (6)  Another  English  statute,  of  1392, 
designed  to  check  the  power  of  the  Pope  in  England,  by 
punishing  those  who  procured  from  the  papal  authority 
any  process  against  the  king,  or  his  crown  or  realm. 

praemunire,  premunire  (pre-mu-ni're),r.  t.  [< 
preeiuuiiirc,  ».]  To  bring  within  the  penalties 
of  u  prtemunire. 

For  you  must  know  that  Horn  deslr'd 
To  have  good  Bonner  prxmunired, 

T.  Ward,  England's  Reformation,  p.  16«. 

praemunitory,  «.     See  prcmunitory. 

praenarial  (pre-na'ri-al),  a.  [<  prienaris  +  -«/.] 
Pertaining  to  the  prsenares. 

praenaris  (pre-na'ris),  «.;  pi.  prsenares  (-rez). 
[NL.  (Wilder),  <  L.  prie,  before,  +  naris,  a  nos- 
tril: see  Hrtr/.v.]  The  anterior  nostril;  the  an- 
terior opening  of  the  nasal  chamber;  the  nos- 
tril of  ordinary  language:  distinguished  from 
postnaris, 

praenomen,  prenomen  (prf-no'men),  «.;  pi. 
prisnomina,  prcnnmina  (pre-nom'i-nft),  [<  L. 
prteiiomen,  a  lirst  or  personal  name,  <  prse,  be- 
fore, +  iioHieu,  name:  see  iiomen.]  1.  Among 
the  ancient  Komans,  a  name  prefixed  to  the 
family  name,  answering  to  the  modern  Christian 
or  personal  name,  as  Gain*,  Lucius,  Marcus,  etc. 

The  Roman  child  received  Its  pr/rnomen  with  a  lustra- 
tion at  about  the  same  age  |one  week|. 

E.  B.  Tylor,  Prim.  Culture,  II.  397. 

2.  In  zool.,  the  generic  name,  or  name  of  the  ge- 
nus to  which  a  species  belongs,  which  invari- 
ably precedes  the  specific  or  trivial  name  in  the 
binomial  system  of  nomenclature.  Thus,  Fell* 
is  the  prsenoinen  in  the  term  Felts  leo,  which  is 
the  technical  name  of  the  lion. 

praenominal,  a.    See  prenominat. 

praecesophageal,  praeopercular,  etc.  See  pre- 
ctiophtitictt!,  etc. 

praeoperculum,  preoperculum  (pre-6-per'ku- 
lum),  11. ;  pi.  prtenjierciila,  pi-eopercula  (-la). 
[NL.,<  L.JOVP, before,  +  opercuhtm,<\.\.']  1.  In 
but.,  the  fore  lidoroperculum  in  mosses. — 2.  In 
iflitli.,oue  of  the  four  principal  opercular  bones. 
See  operculiim  (l>)  (5),  and  cut  under  tfleo.it. 

praepelvisterniim,  prepelvisternum  (pre-pel- 
vi-ster'imm),  u. ;  pi.  prtepeMsteriia,  preprlri- 
steriid  (-na).  [NL.,  <  L.  prep,  before,  +  pelri- 
sterniini.]  An  anterior  pelvisternum. 

praeperforatus  (pre-per-fo-ra'tus),  n. ;  pi.  prse- 
perforati  (-ti).  [NL.,  <  L.  prte,  before,  +  per- 
foratux,  perforate:  see  perforate,  a.]  The  an- 
terior perforated  space  at  the  base  of  the  brain ; 
the  precribrum. 

praescutellum  (pre-sku-tel'um),  ».  [NL.,  <  L. 
prie.  before,  +  NL. sentellum,q.  v.]  Ineiitom., 
a  rarely  differentiated  sclerite  between  the 
mesoscutum  and  the  mesoscutellum. 

praescutum  (pre-sku'tum),  H. ;  pi. priescuta  (-ta). 
[XL.,  <  L.  prie,  before,  +  scutum,  a  shield:  see 
scutum.']  The  first  or  anterior  one  of  the  four 
selerites  or  pieces  of  hard  integument  into 
which  the  pronotum,  mesonotum,  and  inetano- 
tum  of  insects  are  severally  divisible ;  the  fore- 
most piece  of  the  terguni  of  each  one  of  the  three 
thoracic  segments,  situated  in  advance  of  the 
piece  called  the  .11-11 1  HIM. 

praeseminal,  <i.     See  presemiiuil. 

Praesepe  (pre-se'pe),  H.  [L.,  also  prxsepex,  prif- 
,ii-pi.i,  pru-xi'pitini,  an  inclosure,  fold,  pen,  stall. 


4007 

manger,  crib,  <  prssepirc,  fence  in  front,  (pro*, 
before,  +  sepire,  fence:  see  xeptum.]  A  loose 
cluster  of  stars,  appearing  as  a  nebula  to  the 
naked  eye,  in  the  breast  of  the  Crab ;  t  Cancri. 
praesepium  (pre-se'pi-um),  >i. ;  \>\. prxgepia  (-ft). 
[NL.,<  lj.priege]>ium,prsesaepium,  manger,  crib: 
see  Prtuepe.]  A  representation  of  the  nativity 
of  Christ  when  treated  decorati  vely,  as  in  woou- 
carving  or  the  like.  It  commonly  contains  at  least 
two  separate  views  or  subjects  — the  babe  lying  in  the 
manger  and  adored  by  the  mother,  and  the  adoration  by 
the  shepherds. 

praesternum,  presternum  (pre-ster'num),  n. 
[NL.,  <  L.  prie,  before,  +  NL.  sternum,  q.  v.]  1. 
The  fore  part  of  the  sternum ;  the  part  of  any 
sternum  which  corresponds  to  the  manubrium 
of  the  human  breast-bone;  the  part  immedi- 
ately preceding  the  mesosternum  or  gladio- 
lus. See  cut  under  mesosternum. —  2.  li\rnt<»n., 
same  as  prosteriium. 

praestonual,  a.    See  prestomial. 

praestomium  (pre-sto'mi-um),  n.;  pi.  prsesto- 
wii'a(-ft).  [NL., 
<  L.  prse,  be- 
fore, +  Or. 
arofui,  mouth.] 
In  Annelida,  a 
distinct  cepha- 
lic segment 
of  the  higher 
polychffitous 
worms,  bear- 
ing the  eyes 
and  tentacles. 
Also  prextomi- 
H in.  See  also 
cut  under  Po- 


li 


praetert, «.  and 

11.      See  jireter.        Anterior  Extremity  of  roljnof,  a  polych* 
Se6    tous  annelid  (B,  from  above:  C.  from  l«low>; 
<t,  prastomial  tentacle  ;  f>,  *'.  superior  and  in- 
ferior praestoniial  cirri:  f,  (',  notopodial  and 
neuropodial  cirri :    f.  peduncle  of  first    cly- 
•     tron  ;  /,  prarstoniium  :   m,  parapodiumof  peri- 

«.     See  prefer-  stomium. 
human, 

praeteritt,  a.  and  «.  An  obsolete  spelling  of 
preterit. 

praeterition,  ».    See  preterition. 

praetexta  (pre-teks'ta),  H.  ;  pi.  prxteita  (-te). 
[L.,  fern,  of  prmtextA,  pp.  of  prateiere,  weave 
in  front,  edge,  border:  see  prctex,  pretcrt.]  In 
ancient  Home:  (o)  A  white  toga  or  wrap  with  a 
broad  purple  border,  worn  by  children  of  both 
sexes.  It  was  laid  aside  by  young  men  upon  becoming 
entitled  to  assume  the  toga  virills,  not  before  completion 
of  their  fourteenth  year.  Girls  wore  It  till  their  marriage. 
(6)  A  white  toga  with  a  broad  border  of  purple, 
worn  as  their  official  dress  by  higher  magistrates 
and  priests,  and  upon  certain  ceremonial  occa- 
sions, as  t  he  discharge  of  vows  or  the  celebration 
of  religious  rites,  by  those  citizens  who  were 
chiefly  concerned.  Compare  clavus. 

The  prtrtfita,  on  the  other  hand,  with  Its  purple  bor- 
der, could  only  be  worn  along  with  a  white  tunic  under  It 
with  a  purple  stripe  (clavus).  Encyc.  Brit.,  VI.  456. 

praetor,  praetym  panic,  etc.    See  pretor,  etc. 

pragmatic  (prag-mat'ik),  a.  and  H.  [<  P. prag- 
matique  =  Sp.  pragmdtico  =  Pg.pragmatieo  = 
It.  prammatico,  pragmatico  (cf.  D.  G.  pragma- 
tiscli  =  Sw.  Dan.  pragmatisk),  adj.,  pragmatic 
(as  a  noun,  masc.,  in  def.  1 ;  tem.Y.pragmatique 
=  Sp.  pragmatica,  n.,  =  Pg.  pragmatica,  n.,  = 
It.  prammatica,  pragmatica,  in  def.  3);  <  LL. 
praymaticux,  relating  to  civil  affairs  (pragmati- 
ca sanctio  orjiissio  or  annotatio  or  constitutio,  a 
pragmatic  sanction,  i.  e.  an  imperial  decree  re- 
lating to  the  affairs  of  a  community,  ML.  simply 
pragmatiea,  a  decree) ;  in  L.,  as  a  noun,  a  per- 
son versed  in  the  law  who  furnished  arguments 
and  points  to  advocates  and  orators,  a  kind  of 
attorney;  <  Gr.  wpaj/«ir«of,  active,  versed  in 
affairs,  etc.,  <  irpay/ia  (>  LL.  pragma),  a  thing 
done,  a  fact,  pi.  vpaffutra,  affairs,  state  affairs, 
public  business,  etc.,  <  irpaaactv  (^  irpay),  do: 
see  practic,  practice,  etc.]  I.  o.  1.  Relating  to 
civil  affairs ;  relating  or  pertaining  to  the  affairs 
of  a  community.  See  pragmatic  sanction,  be- 
low.—  2.  Same  as  pragma ticttl,  in  any  sense. 

Nor  can  your  Palace  he  a  dwelling-place 
For  Safety,  whilst  pragmatic  Logos  or 
Sly  Charts  revel  in  your  princely  Grace. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  v.  153. 

I  love  to  hit 
These  pragmatic  young  men  at  their  own  weapons. 

B.  Jonxm,  Devil  is  an  Ass,  L  3. 

3.  Iii  the  Kantian  philox  ,  practical  in  a  particu- 
lar way  —  namely,  having  reference  to  happi- 
ness.-pragmatic  method,  pragmatic  treatment, 
the  treatment  tif  historical  phenomena  with  special  refer- 


pragmatize 

ence  to  their  causes,  antecedent  conditions,  and  results. 
Also  praginatim.  Pragmatic  sanction,  a  term  first 
applied  to  certain  decrees  of  the  Byzantine  emperors, 
regulating  the  interests  of  their  subject  provinces  and 
towns ;  then  to  a  system  of  limitations  set  to  the  spiritual 
power  of  the  Pope  In  European  countries :  as,  for  Instance, 
the  French  pragmatic  unction  of  126H,  and  that  of  1438. 
Lastly,  it  became  the  name  for  an  arrangement  or  family 
compact,  made  by  different  potentates,  regarding  succes- 
sion to  sovereignty  —  the  most  noted  )>elng  the  Instrument 
by  which  the  emperor  C'harles  VI.,  being  without  male  Is- 
sue, endeavored  to  secure  the  succession  to  his  female  de- 
scendants, settling  his  dominions  on  his  daughter  Maria 
Theresa. 

II.  "•  If.  A  man  of  business;  one  who  is 
versed  or  active  in  affairs. 

He  's  my  attorney  and  solicitor  too ;  a  fine  pragmatic. 

B.  Jmaon. 
2f.  A  busybody ;  a  meddlesome  person. 

Such  praomatidn  .  .  .  labour  Impertinently. 

Bp.  Qaudtn,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  5O2.    (Dacia.) 

Keep  to  your  problems  of  ten  groats ;  these  matter*  are 
not  for  pratjmatifkg  and  folkrnooters  to  babble  in. 

Hilton,  Prose  Works,  I.  330. 

3.  A  decree  or  ordinance  issued  by  the  head  of 
a  state. 

A  pragmatic  was  issued,  September  18th,  1495,  prescrib- 
ing the  weapons  and  the  seasons  for  a  regular  training  of 
the  militia.  Prexott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  II.  28,  note. 

pragmatica  (prag-mat'i-ka), «.  [ML. :  see  prag- 
matic.] Same  &s  pragmatic,  n.,  3. 

Royal  praymaticai  began  to  take  the  place  of  constitu- 
tional laws.  Encye.  Brit.,  IX.  811. 

pragmatical  (prag-mat'i-kal),  a.  and  n.  [<  prag- 
matic  +  -al.]  I.  a.  If.  Versed  in  affairs ;  skilled 
in  business;  engaged  in  business  pursuits. 

Pragmatical  men  may  not  go  away  with  an  opinion  that 
learning  is  like  a  lark,  that  can  mount,  and  sing,  and  please 
herself,  and  nothing  else. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  323. 

2.  Active;  diligent;  busy. 

I  received  instructions  how  to  l>ehave  in  town,  with  di- 
rections to  masters  and  )x>ok8  to  take  in  search  of  the  an- 
tiquities, churches,  collections,  etc.  Accordingly,  the  next 
day,  Nov.  6th,  I  began  to  be  very  pragmatical. 

Ktelyn,  Diary,  Xov.  4,  1644. 

3.  Pertaining  to  business  or  to  material  inter- 
ests ;  hence,  material ;  commonplace. 

Low  pragmatical  earthly  views  of  the  gospel.         Hart. 

"In  One  Town,"  though  a  little  praymaticai  and  matter 

of  fact,  is  not  uninteresting.     Alhcnteum,  No.  3068,  p.  203. 

4f.  Practical;  authoritative. 

Can  a  man  thus  imployd  find  himselfe  discontented  or 
dfshonour'd  for  want  of  admittance  to  have  a  praymaticall 
voyce  at  Sessions  and  Jayle  deliveries? 

Haion,  On  lief,  of  Humb.  Remonst. 

5.  Unduly  busy  over  the  affairs  of  others ;  med- 
dlesome; interfering;  officious. 

The  fellow  grew  so  pragmatical  that  he  took  on  him  the 
management  of  my  wnole  family.  Arbuthnot. 

6.  Characterized  by  officiousness;  performed 
or  delivered  by  an  officious  person;  intrusive. 

It  is  like  you  to  give  ti  pragmatical  opinion  without  be- 
ing acquainted  with  any  of  the  circumstances  of  the  case. 
Charlotte  Bronte,  The  Professor. 

Suddenly  an  unknown  individual,  In  plain  clothes  and 
with  a  pragmatical  demeanor,  interrupted  the  discourse 
by  giving  a  flat  contradiction  to  some  of  the  doctrines  ad- 
vanced. Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  544. 

7.  Busy  over  trifles ;  self-important;  busy. 
You  cannot  imagine  what  airs  all  the  little  pragmatical 

fellows  about  us  have  given  themselves  since  the  reading 
of  those  papers.  Additon,  Tin-  Tall  Club. 

Il.t  "•  A  professional  opinion  or  decision. 
The  eloquent  persuasions  and  pragmatical*  of  Mr.  Sec- 
retary Wlndwood. 

HIIIIIII,  To  the  King,  1617,  July  25,  Work*,  XIII.  232. 

pragmatically  (prag-mat'i-kal-i),  mil'.     Iii  a 
pragmatic  manner. 
Over  busy,  or  pragmatically  curious. 

Rarroic,  Sermons,  I.  507. 

pragmaticalness  (prag-mat'i-kal-nes),  n.  The 
character  of  being  pragmatical,  in  any  sense; 
especially,  meddlesomeness;  officiousness;  ex- 
cessive zeal. 

pragmatism  (prag'ma-tizm),  n.  [<  pragmat(ic) 
+  -ism.]  1 .  Pragmatical  character  or  conduct ; 
officiousness;  busy  impertinence. 

Mr-.  Dollop,  the  spirited  landlady  of  the  Tankard  In 
Slaughter  Lane,  .  .  .  had  often  to  resist  the  shallow  prag- 
matism of  customers  disposed  to  think  that  their  reports 
from  the  outer  world  were  of  equal  force  with  what  had 
"come  up  "  in  her  mind.  Gtorge  KIM,  Middlemarch,  Ixxl. 

2.  In  hint.,  same  as  pragmatic  method.  See 
pragmatic,  a. 

pragmatist  (prag'ma-tist),  H.  [<  pragtuat(ie) 
+  -tit.]  One  who  is  impertinently  busy  or 
meddling. 

We  may  say  of  praymatut*  that  their  eyes  look  all  ways 
but  inward.  Up.  Reynold!,  The  Passions,  xvi. 

pragmatize  (prag'ma-tiz).  r.  t. :  pret.  and  pp. 
pr<iiimati:e<l.  ppr.  praymutisiny. 


pragmatize 

+  -i--».]  To  make  real  or  material ;  attribute  a 
practical  objective  existence  to  (some  product 
of  imagination  or  fancy). 

The  merest  shadowy  fancy  or  broken-down  metaphor, 
when  once  It  galni  a  sense  of  reality,  may  begin  to  be 
spoken  of  as  an  actual  event.  .  .  .  One  of  the  miraculous 
passages  In  the  life  of  Mohammed  himself  Is  traced  plau- 
sibly by  Sprenger  to  such  a  vragmatued  metaphor. 

E.  B.  Tyler,  Prim.  Culture,  I.  407. 

pragmatizer  (prag'ma-ti-zer),  »».  [<  )>r<i<iniii- 
tize  +  -«•!.]  One  who  pragmatizes,  or  attributes 
objective  existence  to  what  is  subjective,  ima- 
ginary, or  fanciful. 

The  praymatutr  Is  a  stupid  creature;  nothing  Is  too 
beautiful  or  too  sacred  to  be  made  dull  and  vulgar  by  his 
touch.  E.  B.  Tyior,  Prim.  Culture,  I.  308. 

prahme,  ».    See  pram1. 

prahu  (pra'ho),  n.    Same  AS  proa. 

We  .  .  .  decided  to  alter  our  course  for  Malacca,  where 
we  arrived  at  half-past  nine ;  the  Doctor  at  once  went  on 
shore  In  a  native  prahu. 

laay  Braaey,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  II.  xxiv. 

praierf,  ».  An  early  modern  English  spelling 
of  prayer^. 

Prairial  (pra'ri-al),  n.  [F.,  <  prairie,  a  mea- 
dow: see  prairie.]  The  ninth  month  in  the 
French  revolutionary  calendar.  In  the  year 
1794  it  began  May  20th  and  ended  June  18th. 

prairie  (pra'ri),  «.  [<  F. prairie  =  Pr.pradaria 
=  Sp.  pradera,  praderia  =  Pg.  praderia  =  It. 
prateria,  a  meadow,  <  ML.  prataria,  meadow- 
land,  prop.  fern,  of  pratarius,  adj.,  <  L.  pra- 
tum,  a  meadow.  Cf.  prayere,  prat/ell.]  A  mea- 
dow; level  grassy  land:  a  word  frequently 
used  by  Hennepin  and  other  French  writers  in 
describing  the  country  adjacent  to  the  Missis- 
sippi river,  and  now  in  common  use,  designating 
the  level  or  slightly  undulating  treeless  areas 
which  cover  a  large  part  of  Illinois,  Wiscon- 
sin, Iowa,  Minnesota,  and  other  States  further 
south.  The  prairies  are  never  by  the  Inhabitants  of  the 
prairie  regions  called  plains,  as  are  the  treeless  regions 
further  west  They  are  characterized  by  a  highly  fertile 
soil,  often  of  great  thickness,  and  they  often  occur  where 
the  rainfall  Is  even  considerably  larger  than  on  parts  of 
the  adjacent  forest-covered  regions.  The  cause  of  the  ab- 
sence of  trees  upon  them  cannot,  therefore,  be  deficiency 
of  moisture  ;  In  all  probability  it  is  the  physical  character 
of  the  soil,  and  especially  Its  extreme  fineness,  which  ren- 
ders It  more  suitable  for  the  growth  of  the  grasses  than 
for  that  of  arboreal  vegetation.  In  the  extreme  north- 
western region  of  the  United  States,  especially  in  Mon- 
tana, certain  level  treeless  areas  surrounded  by  the  moun- 
tains are  now  by  some  called  prairiei :  some  of  these  had 
been  previously  denominated  holes.  Further  south  in  the 
Rocky  Mountains  they  are  known  as  ]«irkx,  or  sometimes 
as  basin*.  See  Aofel,  6,  and  plaint. 

The  prairie  alluded  to  was  one  of  those  small  natural 
meadows,  or  pastures,  that  are  to  be  found  in  Michigan, 
and  may  have  contained  four  or  five  thousand  acres  of 
open  land.  Cooper,  Oak  Openings,  i. 

These  are  the  gardens  of  the  Desert,  these 
The  unshorn  fields,  boundless  and  beautiful, 
KMT  which  the  speech  of  £ngland  has  no  name. 
The  Prairie*.  Bryant,  The  Prairies. 

In  general,  however,  the  term  prairie  is  used  to  desig- 
nate tracts  of  land  nearly  or  quite  destitute  of  forests,  or 
over  which  the  trees  are,  as  a  general  rule,  limited  to  the 
"  bluff s  "  —  the  more  or  less  precipitous  slopes  which  sep- 
arate the  upland,  or  prairie  proper,  from  the  river  bottom. 
J.  b.  Whitney,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  811. 
Prairie  State,  the  State  of  Illinois.— Trembling  or 
shaking  prairie.    See  under  tremble. 
prairie-alligator  ( pra'ri-al  *i-ga-tor),  n.   An  in- 
sect of  the  familv  Phasmidx;  one  of  the  walk- 
ing-sticks, usually  the  thick-thighed  walking- 
stick,  IHapheromera  femorata.     [Local,  U.  8.J 
prairie-apple  (pra'ri-ap'l),  «.    Same  as  prairie- 
turnip. 

prairie-bean  (pra'ri-ben),  n.    See  beani,  2. 
prairie-bird  (pra'ri-berd),  n.     Same  as  prairie- 
hen. 

prairie-bitters  (pra'ri-bit'erz),  n.  pi.  See 
bitters. 

prairie-brant  (pra'ri-brant),  n.     Same  as  har- 
lequin brant  (which  see,  under  harlequin). 
prairie-burdock  (pra'ri-ber'dok),  n.    See  bur- 
dock. 

prairie-chicken  (pra'ri-chik'en),  n.    Same  as 

irrairie-htn.- prairie-chicken  of  the  Northwest. 

the  sharp-tailed  grouse,  pintail,  or  sprlgtail,  Pedioxeta 

ptuuianettta  calumuianiu.    See  cut  under  Pedioxetet. 

prairie-clover  (pnt'ri-klo'ver),  n.    See  Peta- 

loatemon. 

prairie-cocktail  (pra'ri -kok'tal),  ».  A  raw 
egg,  peppered  and  salted,  and  drunk  in  vinegar 
or  spirits.  Also  called  prairie-oyster.  [Western 
U.  S.] 

prairied   (pra'rid),    a.      [<  prairie  +  -.</-.  | 
Abounding  in  prairies ;  skirted  by  prairies. 
And  he  whose  grave  Is  holy  by  our  calm 

And  prairied  Sangamon 

Fn<m  his  gaunt  hand  shall  drop  the  martyr's  palm, 
Tu  greet  thee  will.  ' •  \\Y1I  done!" 

r.  freedom  In  Brazil. 


4668 

prairie-dock  (pra'ri-dok),  n.  Same  as  prairie 
burdock  (which  see,  under  burdock). 

prairie-dog  (pra'ri-dog),  n.  A  seiuromorphic 
rodent  quadruped  of  the  family  Nciuridjf,  sub- 
family SptrmOfMNlUB,  and  genus  Cynomys,  of 
which  there  are  two  species,  C.  ludovicianux 
and  C.  columbianns,  the  former  living  east  and 
the  latter  west  of  the  Rockv  Mountains:  so 
called  from  their  habitat  and  from  their  cry, 
which  is  like  the  barking  of  a  dog.  These  animals 
are  generally  but  Irregularly  distributed  In  the  prairie 


Prairie-dogs  (Cynemys  tin 


regions  of  the  Western  States  and  Territories,  from  the 
British  nearly  to  the  Mexican  boundary  of  the  United 
States  ;  they  are  gregarious,  and  many  thousands  together 
populate  some  places  called  prairie-doff  towns  or  villages, 
where  they  dig  deep  burrows,  the  entrance  of  each  of  which 
is  surmounted  by  a  mound  of  earth  thrown  up  In  making 
the  excavation.  (See  second  cut  under  oirl.)  Some  of  the 
larger  towns  include  many  hundred  acres.  Prairie-dogs 
are  about  a  foot  long,  of  very  stout,  squat,  paunchy  form, 
with  low  ears,  a  very  short  tail,  and  long  strong  fore  claws  ; 
they  are  of  a  uniform  reddish-gray  or  fawn  color,  paler  un- 
derneath. They  subsist  entirely  on  vegetable  food.  Also 
called  prairie-mannot  and  iristonwixh. 

prairie-falcon  (pra'ri-fa;'kn),  n.    Bee  falcon. 

prairie-fly  (pra'ri-fli);  n.  One  of  various  spe- 
cies of  flies  of  the  family  Tabanidse  which  attack 
cattle.  [Western  U.  8.] 

prairie-fox  (pra'ri-foks),  «.  The  kit,  or  swift 
fox,  Vulpes  relax,  inhabiting  the  prairies  of 
North  America.  See  cut  under  kit. 

prairie-goose  (pra'ri-gSs),  «.  Same  as  ffutch- 
inif's  yooxe  (which  see,  under  goose).  [Texas.] 

prairie-grass  (pra'ri-gras),  «.  1.  Any  grass 
growing  on  prairies.  —  2.  Specifically,  in  Aus- 
tralia, the  grass  Bromutt  (Ceratochloa)  unioloi- 
iles,  once  failed  there  Californian  prairie-grass, 
though  not  found  in  California.  See  rescue- 
grass. 

prairie-hawk  (pra'ri-hak),  n.  The  American 
sparrow-hawk,  ralcosparverivg,  which  abounds 
on  the  prairies  as  elsewhere  in  North  America, 
and  has  the  habit  of  hovering  on  wing  like  the 
European  kestrel  or  windhover. 

The  prairie-hawk  that,  poised  on  high, 
Flaps  his  broad  wings,  yet  moves  not 

Bryant,  The  Prairies. 

prairie-hen  (pra'ri-hen),  H.  («)  The  pinnated 
grouse,  Cupidonia  or  Tympanuchus  cupido,  a 
gallinaceous  bird  of  North  America  belonging 
to  the  family  Tetraonida;  or  (b)  the  sharp-tailed 
grouse,  Pedicecetcs  phattianellus  columbianuy. 
See  cuts  under  Cupidonia  and  Pedicecetes.  The 
range  of  these  two  different  birds,  though  somewhat 
overlapping,  especially  of  late  years,  Is  complementary. 
The  true  prairie-hen  or  pinnated  grouse  belongs  proper- 
ly to  the  fertile  prairies  of  the  United  States,  especially 
Illinois,  Iowa,  Missouri,  the  eastern  half  of  Minnesota, 
South  Dakota  (especially  eastward),  middle  and  eastern 
Kansas  and  Nebraska,  Arkansas,  and  eastern  Texas  —  a 
variety  (pallidicincta)  occurring  In  western  Texas.  It  also 
still  lingers  in  some  localities  in  the  Middle  States  and 
New  England  ;  but  with  the  settlement  of  the  country 
it  has  followed  the  railroads,  as  these  have  been  pushed 
westward  and  northwestward,  to  the  Rocky  Mountains 
and  far  up  the  Missouri  river.  The  sharp-tailed  grouse, 
the  prairie-hen  or  -chicken  of  the  Northwest,  locally  called 
whitebeUy,  Is  a  bird  of  more  arid  regions,  resembling  the 
sage-grouse  in  this  respect,  and  its  eastward  range  has  con- 
tracted with  the  extension  of  the  pinnated  grouse  west- 
ward. It  is  found  in  suitable  country  of  the  central  pla- 
teau to  the  Sierra  N'evadas  of  California  and  the  Cascade 
ranges  of  Oregon  and  Washington,  and  northward  in  much 
of  British  America,  where  It  occurs  In  its  typical  form. 
PeditxcdM  phariaitellii*.  as  distinguished  from  the  United 
States  variety  called  mlumbianut. 

prairie-marmot  (pra'ri-miir'mot),  n.  Theprai- 
rie-dog. 

prairie-mole  (pra'ri-mol),  n.  The  silvery  shrew- 
m«4e,  Scalops  aquaticus  argentatus,  a  variety  of 
the  common  mole  of  the  United  States  occurring 
on  the  prairies. 

prairie-oyster  (pra'ri-ois'ter),  n.  Same  t&prai- 

i'u  -t-in-];  fail  . 

prairie-pigeon  (pra'ri-pii'on),  n.  1.  The 
American  golden  plover,  Charadrius  dominicus. 
Also  called  praine-plorer  and  ]>rairie-8nipe.  — 
2.  Bartram'w  sandpiper.  Hurtraiuia  lin></ir<ii«lii. 
This  bird  abounds  on  the  fertile  alluvial  prairies  from 
Indiana  and  Illlnoli  to  the  Dakota*,  but  not  on  the  arid 
plains  further  west. 

prairie-plover  (pra'ri-pluv'er),  w.  Same  as 
/iniirii  -}'!'!'  mi.  1. 


praise 

prairie-plOW  (pra'ri-plou),  w.  A  large  plow 
with  wheels  in  front,  a  broad  sharp  share,  and 
a  long  mold-board,  used  for  paring  the  sod  and 
for  turning  a  broad,  shallow  furrow. 

prairie-rattler  (pra'ri-rat'ler),  «.  A  prairie- 
rattlesnake. 

prairie-rattlesnake  (pra'ri-rat'1-snak), ».  One 
of  several  different  rattlesnakes  inhabiting  th<> 
prairies,  as  the  massasauga,  KitttmtrugeateuatuH, 
and  especially  Crotalus  conflnentus,  the  most 
common  and  widely  distributed  rattler  in  th<> 
West. 

prairie-rose  (pra'ri-roz),  n.  A  wild  rose,  Koxa 
»i  hi/era,  of  the  interior  United  States,  the  only 
American  climbing  rose.  The  flowers  are  large,  In 
flat  corymbs,  and  of  a  deep  rose-color  when  flrst  expanded. 
This  Is  the  original  of  the  queen-of-the-prairie,  Baltimore- 
belle,  and  other  double  roses.  Also  called  Michiijan  me. 
See  cut  under  rote. 

prairie-schooner  (pra'ri-sko'ner),  n.  The 
white-tilted  wagon  used  by  emigrants  in  freight- 
ing on  the  prairies  and  great  plains  before  the 
construction  of  transcontinental  railroads. 
[Slang,  U.  8.] 

prairie-snipe  (pra'ri-snip),  n.  Same  taprairie- 
pigeon,  1. 

prairie-squirrel  (pra'ri-skwur'el),  n.  A  sper- 
mophile  or  ground-squirrel  of  North  America : 
a  sciuromorphic  rodent  quadruped  of  the  sub- 
family Spermophilinte  and  genus  Spertnophilun, 
numerous  species  of  which  inhabit  the  prairies 
of  western  North  America.  These  animals  are  com- 
monly known  as  gophert,  from  their  burrowing  in  the 
ground,  but  they  have  little  resemblance  to  the  myomor- 
phlc  rodents  of  the  family  Geomyida  to  which  the  name 
gopher  properly  applies.  They  vary  much  in  size,  color, 
and  general  appearance,  some  having  the  stout  form, 
short  tail,  and  low  ears  of  the  prairie-dog,  as  S.  richardma; 
others  have  longer  tail  and  ears,  a  slenderer  form,  and  are 
very  prettily  spotted  or  striped,  or  both,  as  <£  triaecem- 
lineatuf;  in  some  the  tall  is  so  long  and  bushy  that  they 
resemble  true  arboreal  squirrels,  as  S.  .fraiMini.  Some 
are  numerous  enough  In  cultivated  regions  to  threaten 
agriculture  seriously.  They  form  a  characteristic  feature 
of  the  mammalian  fauna  in  the  whole  prairie  region.  See 
cut  under  Spennophtiiu. 

prairie-turnip  (pra'ri-ter'nip),  n.  The  tuber- 
bearing  plant  I'soralea  csculrnta. 

prairie-warbler  (pra'ri-war'bler),  n.  A  small 
insectivorous  migratory  bird  of  the  eastern 
parts  of  the  United  States,  Detulruica  discolor, 


I'ralrie-warbler  ( /Vnrfurc.r  rfi 'scalar). 

belonging  to  the  family  Sylricolidsp  or  Mniotil- 
tidx.  It  Is  4}  inches  long,  olive-yellow  above  and  bright- 
yellow  below  varied  with  black  spots,  with  a  patch  of 
brick-red  spots  on  the  middle  of  the  back  and  white 
blotches  on  the  lateral  tail-feathers.  It  does  not  occur  In 
the  prairie  regions  proper  of  the  West 

prairie-wolf  (pra'ri-wulf),  n.  A  small  wolf, 
(.'ants  latrans,  characteristic  of  the  prairie  re- 
gions of  western  North  America.  See  cut  un- 
der coyote. 

praisablet  (pra'za-bl),  a.  [<  ME.  praysable, 
preisablf;  (praise  +  -able."]  Praiseworthy. 

Which  bene  so  chiualrous  in  your  doing. 
And  which  for  to  do  is  preitable  thyng. 

Rom.  qf  Partrnav  (E.  F..  T.  S.),  1.  1911. 

prai8ablyt(pra'za-bli),«cfr.  In  a  prai sable  man- 
ner; praiseworthily ;  admirably. 

Then  doth  our  tung  natllrallie  and  prauablie  vtti  r  In  r 
meanlng,  when  she  bouroweth  no  conterfeitness  of  other 
tunges.  Aschain,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  S. 

praise  (praz),  r.  t. ;  prct.  ami  pp.  prnim-d,  ppr. 
praising.  K  ME.  praisen,  praysen,  preisen, 
/iri'i/si'ii,  <  OF.jmiixier,  proisier, prisirr,  r.priser 
=  Pg.  ]ire:ar  =  It.  pn-ijinrc,  prr::arc.  value, 
prize,  <  LL.  pretiare,  value,  pri/.e:  KIT  /'/<'-. 
of  which  praise  is  a  doublet.]  1.  To  express 
approbation  or  admiration  of ;  laud;  appluiul; 
eulogize;  commend. 

Whan  the  Cltezlns  herde  Oaweln  thus  speke,  thei  hym 
contended  and  preyied  moche,  and  selde  he  myght  not 
faile  to  be  a  worthy  man  ;  and  thrl  hym  loved  hertely 
a-bove  alle  thynge,  and  preinfd  thegrete  gentlleneMe  that 
thfl  hym  foiiiiden.  Merlin  (RE.  T.  S.)y  II.  202. 


praise 


4669 


prank 


Fondly  we  think  we  honour  merit  then 
When  we  butpraiw  ourselves  In  other  men. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  465. 


Of  whose  high  praise,  andpraw«/«J  bliss,  One  of  the  praam*  mounted  ten  guns  and  the  other 

Goodness  the  pen,  heaven  paper  Is  :  eight.                                Marryat,  Peter  Simple,  III.  xrL 

The  Ink  Immortal  fame  doth  lend  pram2  (pram),  «.     [Contr.  of  'peram,  abbr.  of 

2.  To  extol  in  gratitude  and  devotion  for  bless-                                                              "**•"  perambulator.]    A  perambulator.     [Vulgar.] 

ings  received;  especially,  to  offer  grateful  horn-  praiseless   (praz'les),  a.      [<  prause  +  -less.]       j  m  to,d  ^  ,t  ta  now  con)mon  unongit  the  lower 
age  to;  worship;  glorify.                                           Without  praise;  undeserving  of  praise  ;  with-     ci»»,es  to  call  perambulators  prams. 

And  to  worschlpe  and  preyse  suche  an  holy  Lond,  that     out  merit.  K.  and  «..  6th  ser.,  IX.  426. 


broughte  forthe  suche  Fruyt,  thorghe  the  whiche  every 
Man  is  saved,  but  it  be  his  owne  defaute. 

Uaiuleville,  Travels,  p.  8. 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness, 
and  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men  !          praise-meeting    (praz  'me'ting);    n 

Praise  God  for  the  merry  year. 

Shalt.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  v.  8. 19. 

3t.  To  appraise ;  set  a  price  upon ;  value. 

ment;  (praise  +  -ment.  Ct.  appraisement.']   Ap- 
praisement; valuation. 

Also  I  will  that  my  chalice,  w  my  IJ.  crewetts  and  pax 
of  siluer,  before  the  praysement  or  division  made  of  my 
foresaid  moveables,  .  .  .  remayn  styll  to  her. 

Fabyan,  Chron.,  I.,  Pref.,  viL 


ilc  n  it  li  most  polllsh  that  blessing  of  speech. 

.sYr  P.  Sidney,  ApoL  for  1'oetrie  (Arber  rep.,  II.  50X 

In    the 

"United  StatesT  a  religious  service  of  congre- 
gational worship  in  which  singing  is  a  con- 
spicuous feature. 

Many  folk  worschipen  tho  Beates,  whan  the!  meeten  Praisementt   (praz'ment),  r..      [<  ME.  prayes- 


If  ...  speech,  next  to  reason,  bee  the  greatest  gyft  be-  prance  (prans),  r.   i. ;    pr« 
stowed  \-pon  mortalltle,  that  cannot  be  MtebM  which     j,pr    prancing.       [<   ME.   prancen,    prauncen. 


pret.  and  pp.  pranced, 


hem  first  at  Morwe,  for  here  gret  vertue  and  for  the  gode 
smelle  that  thel  han ;  and  tho  Skynnes  the!  preysen  more 
than  thoughe  thel  were  Plate  of  fyn  Gold. 

Mandenlle,  Travels,  p.  217. 

That  no  seriaunt  take  ...  for  ther  fees,  when  the  goodes 
be  preised,  but  iilj.  d.      English  Oilds  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  891. 

And  let  them  that  shall  praise  the  moveable  goods  to  be  rjraiser  (pra'zer),  n.     [X  ME.  preixer;  <  praixr 

I..11,  .,....!    >.,.)..   t  I,..    ..,....!  It. ..-   I..L  ..   flnnrt    I>.-,.,1   111. it    t.hftv  on    v  ,  .    V       <        /-»  1_  1 

+  -eri.]     1.  One  who  praises,  commends,  or 
extols ;  a  eulogist. 

Thou  shalt  rather  drede  and  flee  fro  the  swete  wordes  of 
flateringe  preiseres  than  fro  the  egre  wordes  of  thy  freend 
that  seith  thee  settles.  Chaucer,  Tale  of  Melibeus. 


delivered  unto  the  creditor  take  good  heed  that  they  do 
•et  a  reasonable  price  upon  them. 

Statute  of  Merchants,  11  Edw.  I.,  st.  L  (1283),  tr.  in 
[Statutes  of  the  Realm,  I.  58  (1810). 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Praise,  Applaud,  Extol,  laud,  eulogize,  cele- 
brate, exalt,  bless.  Praise  Is  the  general  word ;  It  is  posi- 
tive, but  of  varying  degrees  of  strength.  We  praise,  ap- 
plaud, and  extol  by  words  written  or  spoken ;  we  may  ap- 
plaud also  by  clapping  the  hands  or  by  other  physical 
demonstrations  of  approbation.  To  extol  Is  to  praise  very 
highly,  generally  at  some  length.  See  eulogy. 

He  praised  her  taste,  and  she  commended  his  under- 
standing :  an  age  could  not  have  made  them  better  ac- 
quainted. Goldsmith,  Vicar,  v. 
Rome  approves  my  act ; 

Applauds  the  blow  which  costs  me  life,  but  keeps 

My  honour  spotless.    Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  287. 

The  young  minister  had  in  private  extolled  Hastings  as 


We  men  and  praisers  of  men  should  remember  that,  if 
we  have  such  excellencies,  it  is  reason  to  think  them  ex- 
cellent creatures  of  whom  we  are.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

2f.  An  appraiser. 

He  ...  talked  himself  with  the  praisers,  and  made  them 
set  high  prises  upon  every  thing  that  was  to  be  sold. 

North,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  649.   (Dames  ) 

praisewortht,  a.     Praiseworthy. 

Whose  praise-worth  vertures,  If  In  verse  I  now  should  take 

in  hand 
For  to  comprize.   Holland,  tr.  of  Camden,  p.  290.  (Dame*.) 

praiseworthily  (praz'wer'Tui-li),  «</<•. 
manner  deserving  of  praise. 

Her  name  was  F,nvie,  knowen  well  thereby. 
Whose  nature  is  to  grieve  and  grudge  at  all 
That  ever  she  sees  doen  prays-trorthily. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  xll.  31. 

The 


off;  an  assibilated  form  of 
'prank.  Cf.  G.  dial.  (Bav.)  prangezeu,  prangs- 
sen,  assume  airs,  Swiss  itpramen,  strut.]  1 .  To 
make  a  show  in  walking ;  move  proudly,  lift- 
ing the  feet  with  a  rearing  or  capering  motion : 
used  of  horses  in  high  mettle. 

Upon  the  first  setting  out,  my  Steed  falls  a  prancing; 
you  would  have  said  he  was  a  Horse  of  Mettle ;  he  was 
plump,  and  In  good  Case. 

If.  Bailey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  I.  418. 

Ai  the  proud  horse,  with  costly  trappings  gay. 
Exulting  prances  to  the  bloody  fray. 

Falconer,  Shipwreck,  II. 

2.  To  ride  with  a  rearing  or  capering  motion ; 
ride  gaily,  proudly,  or  insolently. 

I  see 
The  insulting  tyrant  prancing  o'er  the  field. 

Additon,  Cato,  I.  1. 

Anon  to  meet  us  lightly  pranced 
Three  captains  out  Tennyson,  Princess,  v. 

3.  To  walk,  strut,  or  caper  in  an  elated,  proud, 
or  conceited  manner. 

Trimm'd  like  a  younker  prancing  to  his  love. 

Shalt.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  II.  1.  24. 

Tls  so,  those  two  that  there  deride  him. 
And  with  such  graces  pran«  beside  him 
In  pomp,  Infallibly  declare 
lelvi  ' 


praise  (praz),  n.     [<  ME.  prayse,  prcis,  prei/s, 

an  •  from  tlin  v»rh  1      f     flip  Vvnrpssion  of 
piaise ,  ti  om  me  vero.j     I.  me  expre 

approbation  or  esteem  because  of  some  virtue, 

meritorious  performance,  or  pleasing  quality ; 

bestowal  of  commendation  or  admiration  for  praiseworthiness  (praz'wer'Tiii-nes),  >i. 

something  excellent  or  beautiful;  laudation;     character  of  being  praiseworthy. 

applause. 

O,  natter  me ;  for  love  delights  In  praises. 

Shak.,  T.  O.  of  V.,  II.  4.  148. 

Their  praise 
Was  to  the  poet  money,  wine,  and  bays. 

B.  Jonson,  Epiccene,  Prol. 


Themselves  the  sheriffs;  he  the  Mayor. 

D'Urfey,  Colin's  Walk,  II. 

Rawdon  .  .  .  pranced  off  to  engage  the  lodgings  with 
all  the  impetuosity  of  love.      Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  xvl. 

In  a  prancer  (pran'ser),  n.     [<  prance  +  -cr1.]     A 
prancing  horse. 

Then  came  the  captalne  or  governor  of  the  castle  of  St. 
Angelo  upon  a  brave  prancer. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  22,  1644. 

And  fleeter  now  she  skimm'd  the  plains 
Than  she  whose  elfin  prancer  springs 
By  night  to  eery  warblings. 


praiseworthy  (prfa'wto'THi),  a.     [<  »r«,>  +  .  ^.m!/™,  Lancelot  and  Guinevere, 

u-orth,/.-]    Deserving  of  praise;  laudable;  com-  prancing  (pran'smg),  11.     [Verbal  n.of  prance, 
mendable.  ''•!    The  rearing  or  capering  action  of  a  horse. 


Thou  hast  taught  us  to  admire  onely  that  which  is  good, 
and  to  count  that  onely  praiseworthy  which  Is  grounded 


If  their  words  have  any  meaning  at  all,  by  praise  they 
must  mean  the  exercise  or  testimony  of  some  sorts  of  es- 
teem, respect,  and  honourable  regard. 

Edwards,  On  the  Will,  ill.  1. 


upon  thy  divine  Precepts. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 

In  surrendering  her  western  territory,  North  Carolina 
showed  praiseworthy  generosity. 

J.  Fiske,  Critical  Period  of  Amer.  HlsL,  v. 


tat  ion. 

Laus,  Anglice,  good  preys;  vel  vituperum,  Anglice,  bad 
preys.  MS.  Kb.  Reg.    (SaUiwell.) 

Your  praise  is  come  too  swiftly  home  before  you. 
Know  you  not,  master,  to  some  kind  of  men 
Their  graces  serve  them  but  as  enemies? 

Shalt.,  As  you  Like  it,  li.  8.  9. 


, 
To  sin's  rebuke  and  my  Creator's  praise. 

*.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  Iv.  6.44. 


Thrace  feels  thro'  all  her  realms  their  furious  course, 
Shook  by  the  prancings  of  the  thund'rlng  horse. 

Pitt,  XneM,  xil. 

prancing  (pran'sing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  pranfe,  f.] 
Rearing;  bounding;  capering;  riding  with  gal- 
lant show. 

Now  rule  thy  prancing  steeds,  lac'd  charioteer. 

Gay,  Trivia,  II.  62*. 

prancingly  (pran'sing-li),  adv.  In  a  prancing 
manner. 

prancomet,  «.  [Tor  "prankum  (cf.  prinkum- 
l>ranku»i),  a  Latinized  form  ot prank.]  Some- 
thing odd  or  strange. 


Gog's  hart,  I  durst  have  laid  my  cap  to  a  crown, 
Ch  would  learn  of  some  prancotne  as  soon  as  Ich  chum  to 
/.'/•.  Still,  Gammer  Gnrton's  Needle. 


town. 


nature.]  The  collective  name  of  those  dialects 
which  succeed  the  Sanskrit  in  the  historical 
development  of  the  language  of  India.  They 
assumed  a  literary  position  first  In  the  Sanskrit  dramas, 
where  female  characters  and  the  lower  male  characters 
are  introduced  as  speaking  Prakrit  Instead  of  the  Sanskrit 
used  by  kings,  noblemen,  and  priests. 

The  lnacrl      ns of  A8oka  m  written  |n  three Ioca,  M1  prandial  (pran'di-al),  a.     [<  L   pramhum,  a 

3.  The  expression  of  love  and  gratitude  for     or  proJrrit  dialects,  evidently  derived  by  long  continued     breakfast  or  an  early  dinner  or  luncheon,  usu- 
benefits  received ;  devotion  with  thanksgiving;     detrition  from  the  Sanskrit  of  the  Vedas.  ally  taken  at  noon.]     Relating  or  pertaining  to 

especially,  a  tribute  of  grateful  homage  to  God.  a  dinner  or  other  meal :  as,  prandial  prepara- 

My  lips  shall  utter  praise,  when  thou  hast  taught  me  Prakritic  (pra-krit'ik),  a.     [<  Prakrit  +  -ic.]     tions. 

thy  statutes.  Ps.  cxix.  171.     Belonging  or  pertaining  to  Praknt,  or  to  one  of  pranet,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  prawn.    Pals- 

la  devotion  spend  my  latter  days,  the  dialects  constituting  Prakrit.  grave. 

The  next  stage  of  Indian  language,  to  which  the  In-  PrangOS  (prang'gos),  n.     [NL.  (Lindley,  1824), 
scriptions  Justjiaferred  to_belong.  Is  called^  the \PraMtic.     from  an  E.  Ind.  name.]   1 .  A  genus  of  umbellif- 


Prayer  causeth  the  first  Shower  of  Rain,  but  Praise 
brings  down  the  second. 

4.  A  ground  or  reason  for  praise. 

You  have  the  honey  still,  but  these  the  gall ; 
So  to  be  valiant  is  no  praise  at  all. 

Shak.,T.  and  C.,  11.  2.  145. 

A  restless  crowd,  .  .  . 
Whose  highest  praise  is  that  they  live  in  vain. 

Cowper,  Retirement,  1.  23. 


W.  D.  Whitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  187. 

HoweU,  Letters,  it  67.  praline  (pra'len),  n.  [P.]  A  confection  made 
by  stirring  almonds  (or  other  kernels  of  nuts) 
in  boiling  sugar  and  water  till  they  are  brown 
and  will  crackle  between  the  teeth;  also,  in 
Louisiana,  a  flat  cake  made  by  stirring  the 
kernels  of  nuts  (generally  pecan-nuts)  in  sugar. 
Also,  corruptly,  prawling. 


erous  plants  of  the  tribe  Kesetineie  and  subtribe 
Caehrydetf.  It  Is  characterised  by  a  very  broadly  ex- 
cavated seed,  the  primary  ridges  of  the  fruit  some  or  all 
of  them  expanded  Into  wings,  and  a  tall  smooth  stem, 
sometimes  woolly  at  the  base.  There  are  about  40  species, 
natives  of  the  Mediterranean  region  and  of  Asia.  They 
are  perennial  herbs,  with  pinnate  or  pinnately  decom- 
pound leaves,  compound  many-rayed  umbels  of  yellow 
flowers,  numerous  bracts  and  bractleU,  and  smooth  oblong 
fruit  containing  many  oil-tubes.  P.  pabularia,  the  pran- 
gos  of  Cashmere,  is  called  hay-plant. 
2.  [I.  r.]  A  plant  of  this  genus. 


TV       pram> (pram), «.    [Also praam.prame, prahme; 

5.    A  subject  for  praise;    a  person  or  thing  ^  p    pVame  =  MD.  prame,  D.  praam  =  MLG. 
worthy  to  be  praised.  pram,  ~  ~ 

He  Is  thy  prawe,  and  he  is  thy  God.  Deut  x.  21.     pramr 

Praise  at  parting,  praise  in  ^epartt^,  proverbW     origin:    — -.„.  ,._.-_..,      -.  --  .     ffwvw,  witn  uie  incr  uowuwaru.j    A  BUpj,uscu 

wUhes8atCuart!!  Kam°ng  boat  or  HShter>  U8.ed  ?  £e  ^^^^^    genus  of  isopods,  founded  on  the  femak  form 

v.ishes  at  parting.  the    g^^    ports   for   loadmg   j^   unloading     ^  the  ' \AnCfUS. 

merchant  vessels. 


t  parting. 

Now  praise  at  thy  parting. 

Tom  Tyler,  etc.  (1598).    (Kara.) 
Pros.  [Aside.]  Praise  in  departing. 

Fran.  They  vanish'd  strangely. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  ill.  8.  89. 


Prick  and  praise  t.     See  prick.  = 
honor,  panegyric,  plaudit,  acclaim. 

"tow-.  .  .     ... 

a.       [< 


B.  1.   Encomium, 
ee  praise,  t.,  and 

praise  +  -ful.~\ 


Around  us  lay  the  foreign  steamers,  mostly  English,  each 
with  its  crowd  of  boats  and  prams.  These  prams  are  huge 
barges  roofed  over,  and  resemble  for  all  the  world  game- 
pies  or  old-fashioned  monitors. 

Roe,  Land  of  the  North  Wind  (1875X  p.  158.    (Dames.) 
He  steers  the  leading  prame  Into  the  bay. 

R.  D.  Kadmore,  Springhaven,  xxxviiL 


prank  (prangk), «.  [<  ME.  pranken,  prank,  ar- 
range one's  dress,  =  MI),  proncken,  prnnkm, 
D.  pronken,  make  a  show,  arrange  one's  dress 
(pronckeprinken,  glitter  in  a  fine  dress) ;  in  rela- 
tion with  prink,  and  with  MLG.  prunken  =  MHG. 
brunken,  G.  prunken  =  Sw.  jtrunka  =  Dan. 
]>riinke,  make  a  show,  prank,  and  with  MLG. 


';  worthy  oprise ;  laud-     2.  MiKt.,  a  similar  barge  or  lighter  mounted     prangen  =  MHG.  prangcn  brangen,  G.  prangen 
with  guns,  and  used  as  a  floating  battery.  =  Icel.  pranga  =  Sw.  pranga,  pranga  =  Dan. 


prank 

praiiffe,  make  ashow,G.dial.;>r««y<.-'ii,/<raH(7»- 
gf»,  assume  airs,  and  further  connected  with 
branlc,  etc.,  and  W.  prnnycio,  prank,  anil  with 
D.  and  MLO.  pracht,  OHG.  MHG.praht,  braht, 
(I.  praclit,  Icel.  jirakt,  Sw.  prakt,  Dan.  profit, 

Somp,  splendor.    Cf.  prance.]    I.  tran«.  1.  To 
ecorate;  adorn;  deck;  especially,  to  deck  out 
in  a  showy  manner. 

To  prancke  jour  Bellies  in  a  lookinge  Glassc. 

I.  <il>/,  Kuphues  and  his  Kngland,  p.  433. 

Circled  with  children,  pranking  up  a  girl, 
And  patting  jewels  In  her  little  ears. 

Middleton,  Chaste  Maid,  111.  3. 

False  rules  prank'  d  In  reason's  garb. 

Milton,  Comus,  L  769. 

Some  prank  up  their  bodies,  and  have  their  minds  full 
of  execrable  vices.  Burton,  Aimt.  of  Mel.,  p.  36. 

When  viulets  proofed  the  turf  with  blue. 

//..'„„.,•  Poems,  Old-Year  Song. 

2f.  To  adjust  ;  set  in  order. 

Some  frounce  their  curled  heare  In  courtly  guise  ; 
Some  prancke  their  ruffes.       Spenser,  V.  Q.,  I.  Iv.  14. 

TT  intrans.  1.  To  present  a  showy  or  gaudy 
appearance  ;  make  a  brilliant  show. 

It  was  on  a  Wednesday  that  the  pranking  army  of  high- 
mettled  warriors  Issued  forth  from  the  ancient  gates  of 
Antiquera.  Irving,  Granada,  p.  87. 

White  houses  prank  where  once  were  huts. 

M   Arnold,  Obermann  Once  More. 

2t.  To  be  crafty  or  subtle.     Palsgrave. 
prank  (prangk),  n.  and  a.     [<  prank,  r.]     I.  n. 
A  playful  or  mischievous  act;  a  trick  played 
sometimes  in  malice,  but  more  commonly  in 
sport;  an  escapade;  a  gambol. 

His  prank»  have  been  too  broad  to  bear  with. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  4.  •_'. 

Both  old  and  young  commended  the  maid 
That  such  a  witty  prank  had  play'd. 

Friar  in  the  Well  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  125). 
His  dog,  .  .  .  with  many  a  frisk 
Wide-scamp'ring,  snatches  up  the  drifted  snow.  .  .  . 
Heedless  of  all  his  prank*,  the  sturdy  churl 
Moves  right  toward  the  mark.        Cowper,  Task,  v.  02. 
=Syn.  Whim,  etc.  (teefrrakv),  antic,  vagary. 
II.  t  a.  Frolicsome;  mischievous. 

If  I  do  not  seem  pranker  now  than  I  did  in  those  days, 
111  be  hang'd.  A.  Brewer  ('!),  Lingua,  iv.  7. 

pranker  (prang'ker),  M.  [<.  prank  +-<?>•!.]  One 
who  pranks,  or  dresses  ostentatiously  ;  a  person 
fond  of  show  or  ostentation. 

If  she  be  a  noted  reveller,  a  gadder,  a  singer,  a  pranker 
or  dancer,  then  take  heed  of  her. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  539. 

prankingly  (prang'king-li),  adr.   In  a  pranking 

manner;  showily;  ostentatiously. 
prankish  (prang'kish),  a.     [<  prank  +  -i 

Mischievous;  frolicsome;  full  of  pranks. 
prankle1  (prang'kl),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  pran- 

kled,  ppr.  prankling.     [Freq.  of  prank,  r.J     To 

prance.     Hatliicell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
prankle'2  (prang'kl),  H.     [Prob.  a  reduction  of 

periwinkle*,  accom.  to  prawn  (formerly  prune).] 

A  prawn.     Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
pranksome  (praugk'sum),  a.  [<  prank  +  -gome.] 

Prankish;  mischievous;  frolicsome. 

Ah,  but  he  drove  a  pranktxnne  quill  ! 
With  quips  he  wove  a  spell. 

Uarper't  May.,  LXXIX.  972. 

prase  (praz),  w.     [<  F.  prase,  leek-green,  <  Or. 

irpaoov,  a  leek:  see  pranon.]     A  cryptocrystal- 

line  variety  of  quartz,  of  a  leek-green  color.  See 
-  quartz. 
prasine  (pras'in),  a.     [<  OF.  prasin,  fern,  pra- 

gine,  <  L.  pranimis,  <  Gr.  irpaaivof,  leek-green,  < 

irfMoov,  leek:  see  prason.]     1.  Of  a  light-green 

color,  inclining  to  yellow.  —  2.  In  her.,  same  as 

rert.    Also  prasin. 
prasinous  (pras'i-nus),  a.     [<  praginc  +  -oug.] 

Same  as  praxine. 
prasoid  (pra'soid),  a.     [<  Gr.  ir/iaaoeiirK,  like  a 

leek,  <  npaoov,  leek,   +  etSof,  form.]     Resem- 

bling prase. 
prasont  (pra'sqn),  n.     [<  Gr.  irpaoov,  leek,  = 

L.  porrum,  leek  :  see  porret.]    A  leek  ;  also,  a 

seaweed  of  leek-green  color. 
prat't  (prat),  n.     [<  UTS..  prat.  <  A.8.pr>et,priett, 

a  trick,  craft:  see  pretty.]    A  trick. 
prat'2  (prat),  n.     [Origin  obscure.]    The  but- 

tock.    [Slang.] 


Kiddle,  Patrico,  and  let  me  sing. 

oth  my  pratt. 

Brame,  Jovial  Crew,  II. 


,  ,  . 

Kirst  set  me  down  here  on  both  my 


pratal  (pra'tal),  a.     [<  L.  pratum,  a  meadow.] 

In  lint.,  growing  in  meadows.   Compare  ini»rnnl. 
prate  (priit).  /•.  :  pn-t.  iiml  pp.  /iriilnl,  |ipr.  />nit- 

IH,I.      [<  MK.  in-iitiii,  <  MD.  D.praten  =  Ml.(i. 

l&.praten  =  Icel.  tiw.pratti  =  l)un.pratr,  talk. 

pratv.      Hence  frt-q.  ]irnttli:]     I.   inlranx.  To 


4G70 

talk  idly  or  boastfully;  be  loquacious;  chatter; 
babble. 

To  speake  or  prate,  or  vse  mnch  talke,  ingenders  many 
lyes.  Kabeet  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  94. 

Quoth  hold  Robin  Hood,  "  Thou  dost  jirate  like  an  ass." 
H'ibin  Hood  and  Little  John  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  218). 
Hear  not  my  steps,  which  way  they  walk,  for  fear 
Thy  very  stones  prate  of  uiy  whereabouts. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  IL  1.  58. 

II.  trans.  To  utter  foolishly ;  chatter. 

He  that  pratet  his  secrets, 
His  heart  stands  a'  tlf  side. 

Tournevr,  Revenger's  Tragedy,  111.  5. 

He  pratet  Latin 
An  it  were  a  parrot,  or  a  play-boy. 

B.  Joiuon,  New  Inn,  L  1. 

prate  (prat),  n.     [=  D.  praut  =  Sw.  Dan.  prat, 
talk;  from  the  verb.]    Idle  or  childish  talk; 
prattle ;  unmeaning  loquacity ;  twaddle. 
If  I  talk  to  him,  with  his  Innocent  jirnle 
He  will  awake  my  mercy  which  lies  dead. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  iv.  1.  26. 
Will  the  child  kill  me  with  her  foolish  pratet 

Tennyfon,  Guinevere. 
=  Syn.  See  prattle. 

prate-apacet  (prat'a-pas'), ».   A  prater;  a  talk- 
ative person ;  a  chatterbox.     [Rare.] 
Prince  of  passions,  prate-apacet,  and  pickl'd  lovers. 

ueyvrood.  Love's  Mistress,  11.  1. 

pratefult  (prat'ful),  a.  Inclined  to  prate;  lo- 
quacious ;  idly  talkative. 

The  French  character  seems  to  me  much  altered ;  .  .  . 
the  people  are  more  circumspect,  less  pratcful. 

Taylor  of  Norwich,  1802  (Memoir,  I.  208).    (Dariei.) 

prater  (pra'ter),  n.    [(prate  +  -er1.]     One  who 
prates;  an  idle  talker;  a  loquacious  person; 
one  who  speaks  much  to  little  purpose;  a  bab- 
bler. 
What !  a  speaker  is  but  a  prater. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  v.  2.  166. 

A  Yorkshire  girl  herself,  she  hated  to  hear  Yorkshire 
abused  by  such  a  pitiful  prater. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  vl. 

pratict,  «.     Sec  pratique. 

praticien  (F.  pron.  pra-te-si-an'),  n.  [F. :  see 
practician.]  In  French  law,  a  person  appointed 
fjy  the  court  to  examine  into  a  question  of  ac- 
count and  to  report ;  an  expert  referee. 

Praticola  (pra-tik'o-lS),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  pratum, 
a  meadow,  -r-  colere,  inhabit.]  1.  In  ornith., 
same  as  I'ratiiirola.  Kiuip,  1819. —  2.  In  conch., 
a  genus  of  land-snails  or  Heliddm.  Strebel,  1879. 

pratilyt,  adv.     An  obsolete  form  of  prettily. 

Pratincola  (pra-ting'ko-la),  n.  [NL,. :  see  pra- 
tincole.] 1.  In  ornith.,  a  genus  of  chats  or  saxi- 
coline  birds ;  the  whinchats,  such  as  /'.  rubicola 
and  /'.  rubetra  of  Europe.  Also  called  Prati- 
cola, t'ruticicola,  and Itubctra. —  2.  [I.e.]  Same 
as  pratincole. 

pratincole  (prat'ing-kol),  n.  [<  NL.  pratincola, 
<  L.  pratum,  a  meadow,  +  incola,  an  inhabit- 
ant: see  incolant.]  A  glareole,  as  Olareola 
pratincola;  any  bird  of  the  family  Glarcolidse. 
See  cut  under  (llareola. 

prating  (pra'ting),  p.  a.  Chattering;  talking 
idly;  loquacious. 

prating  (pra'ting),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  prate,  r.] 
Idle  or  boastful  talk.=gyn.  Chatter,  etc.  »w  prattle. 

pratingly  (pra'ting-li),  i"/r.  In  a  prating  man- 
ner; with  much  idle  talk;  with  loquacity. 

pratique,  pratic  (prat'ek,  -ik),  n.  [Formerly 
also  pratttc,  prattick,  etc.;  in  later  use  con- 
formed to  the  F.,  pratique,  prattique,  <  F.  pra- 
tique, practice:  see  practic. ]  1.  In  cow.,  inter- 
course ;  the  cornmnoicatipn  between  a  ship  and 
the  port  in  which  she  arrives;  hence,  a  license 
or  permission  to  hold  intercourse  and  trade 
with  the  inhabitants  of  a  place,  especially  after 
quarantine,  or  certificate  of  non-infectiveness. 

We  remain  yet  aboard,  and  must  be  content  to  be  so, 
to  make  up  the  month  before  we  have  pratic — that  Is,  be- 
fore any  be  permitted  to  go  ashore  and  negotiate,  in  re- 
gard we  touched  at  some  infected  llaces. 

ItmrM,  Letters,  I.  L  26. 

At  first,  Indeed,  Prattick  was  allow'd,  though  only  to  two 
or  three  of  our  Seamen  out  of  every  Ship,  who  had  the 
Favour  to  go  aahoar.  Milton,  Letters  of  State,  May,  1K68. 

Almost  as  soon  as  we  had  anchored,  the  quarantine  of- 
ficer came  on  board  and  gave  us  pratiirue. 

E.  Sartoniu,  In  the  Soudan,  p.  93. 

2f.  Experience;  practice. 

One  (either  of  Venice  or  Padoa)  hath  written  unto  a  cer- 
tain Florentine,  of  great  prattick  with  strangers,  to  enquire 
after  me  amungst  the  Dutch  nation. 

Sir  H.  Wotlon,  Reliqule,  p.  6«.'(. 

How  could  any  one  of  English  education  and  prattiqtit 
swallow  such  a  low  rabble  suggestion?  Much  more  mon- 
Htrous  Is  It  to  imagine  readers  so  imposable  upon  to  credit 
It  upon  anyone's  bare  relation. 

Roger  Korth,  Examen,  p.  306.    (llaiv*.) 

prattict,  "•     An  obsolete  variant  of  prntii/nr. 


prawn 

prattle  (prat'l),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prattled,  ppr. 
prattliny.  [Freq.  and  dim.  of  prate.]  I.  intrants. 
To  talk  artlessly  and  childishly;  talk  freely  and 
idly,  like  a  child;  chatter;  be  loquacious;  prate 

The  office  of  the  woman  Is  to  spin  and  prattle,  and  the 
office  of  the  man  Is  to  holde  his  peace  and  fight. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hfllowes,  l.',77),  p.  161. 

Now  we  prattle 

Of  handsome  gentlemen,  in  my  opinion 
Malfato  is  a  very  pretty  fellow. 

Ford,  Lady's  Trial,  1.  £. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  force  or  effect  by  talking; 
bring  or  lead  by  prattling. 

Tongue,  I  must  put  you  into  a  butter -woman's  mouth, 
and  buy  myself  another  of  Bajazet's  mule,  If  you  prattle  me 
into  these  perils.  Shak.,  All's  Well,  Iv.  1.  «& 

2.  To  utter  in  a  babbling  or  childish  manner. 

Frequent  In  park  with  lady  at  his  side, 
Ambling  and  prattling  scandal  as  he  goes. 

Cotrper,  Task.  11.  382. 

prattle  (prat'l),  w.  [<  prattle,  r.]  Artless  or 
childish  talk;  hence,  puerile  loquacity;  twad- 
dle. 

Mere  prattlr,  without  practice, 
Is  all  his  soldiership.  Shak.,  Othello,  L  1.  26. 

=  Syn.  Prattle,  /'rating.  Chat,  Chatter,  Babble,  Tattle,  Got- 
rip.  Gabble,  Palaver,  Twaddle,  Gibberuh,  Jargon,  Balder- 
dash,  Higmarole.  I'rattle  is  generally  harmless,  if  not  pleas- 
ant, as  the  prattle  of  a  child,  or  of  a  simple-minded  person ; 
pratintj  now  generally  suggests  the  idea  of  lasting  or  talk- 
Ing  above  one's  knowledge ;  chat  is  easy  conversation  upon 
light  and  agreeable  subjects,  as  social  chat  beside  an  open 
fire ;  chatter  is  incessant  or  abundant  talk,  seeming  rather 
foolish  and  soundingpretty  much  alike ;  babble  or  babbliiuj 
is  talk  that  is  foolish  to  inaneness,  as  that  of  the  drun- 
kard (Prov.  \\iii.  29) ;  tattle  Is  talk  upon  subjects  that  are 
petty,  and  especially  such  as  breed  scandal ;  gotrip  Is  the 
small  talk  of  the  neighborhood,  especially  upon  personal 
matters,  perhapsdeallng  with  scandal ;  aabble  is  a  contemp- 
tuous word,  putting  the  talk  upon  the  level  of  the  sounds 
made  by  geese;  palaver  Implies  that  the  talk  Is  either 
longer  than  is  necessary,  or  wordy,  or  meant  to  deceive  by 
flattery  and  plausibility ;  twaddle  is  mere  silliness  In  talk ; 
yibberuh  is  mere  sounds  strung  together  without  sense ; 
jargon  is  talk  that  Is  unintelligible  by  the  mingling  of 
sounds  or  by  the  lack  of  meaning ;  balderdatih  is  noisy 
nonsense ;  nomarole  Is  talk  that  has  the  form  of  sense,  but 
Is  really  incoherent,  confused,  or  nonsensical. 

prattle-baskett  (prat'l-bas'ket),  H.  A  prattle- 
box. 

But  if  she  be  ilfauor'd,  blind  and  old, 
A  praltle-baiket,  or  an  Idle  slut. 

Breton,  Mother's  Blessing,  st.  74.    (Dariet.) 

prattlebox  (prat'1-boks),  n.  A  chatterbox;  a 
prattler. 

The  old  prattlebox  .  .  .  made  a  short  pause  to  recover 
breath.  Peter  Wilkini,  I.  IL 

prattlement  (prat'1-ment),  ».     [<  prattle  + 
-meat.]     Prattle. 
The  childish  prattlement  of  pastoral  composition. 

Cowper,  Letter  to  Unwin,  Oct.  31, 1779. 

prattler  (prat'ler),  n.    [<  prattle  -f  -eri.]    One 
who  prattles;  a  puerile  or  trifling  talker. 
Poor  prattler,  how  thou  talk'st ! 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  2.  64. 

pratyM,  o.    An  obsolete  form  of  pretty. 
praty2  (pra'ti),  n.  A  dialectal  (Irish)  corruption 

of  potato. 
prau,  n.     Same  as  proa.    H.  0.  Forbes,  Eastern 

Archipelago,  p.  126. 

prauncet,  c.  »•     An  obsolete  form  of  prance. 
pravileget,".  [<L.prnr«*,bad,  +  lex  (leg-),l&w; 

formed  in  contrast  with  privilege.]    A  bad  law. 

[Rare.] 
And  whatsoeuer  colour  of  right.  In  Exemptions,  Cus- 

tomes,  Priuiledges,  and  prau&eges  .  .  . 

Purchat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  133. 

pravity  (prav'i-ti),  n. ;  pi.  prarities  (-tiz).  [= 
OF.  prariU  =  Sp.  prareitaa  =  Pg.  pravirtade  = 
It.prarita,  <  L.  praritas,  crookedness,  badness, 
deformity,  <  prawn,  crooked,  bad.  Cf .  deprave, 
depravity.]  Evil  or  corrupt  state;  moral  per- 
verseness;  depravity;  wickedness;  depraved 
action. 

As  these  prariiie*  have  corrupted  him  (the  devil],  we 
must  hate  him.  Rev.  T.  Adamt,  Works,  II.  41. 

Give  me  leave  first  to  make  an  Inquisition  after  this  an- 
tichristian  pravity.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  94. 

prawling(pra'ling),  w.  An  accommodated  form 
of  praline.  H'orkshoii  Keceiptu,  2d  ser..  p.  159. 

prawn  (pran),  w.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  prann, 
/iriine;  <  ME.  prone,  a  prawn;  perhaps  trans- 
posed from  an  unrecorded  OF.  "jiarne,  *perne,  a 
prawn  (t),  =  Sp.  perna,  a  flat  shell-ftsh,  =  Olt. 
perna,  "anakreornarre-f58h"(Florio),  cf.  dim. 
IHirniM'rliii;  pi.,  "shrimps  or  prawne  fishes" 
i  Flnrio),<  L.  perna,  a  sea-mussel,  so  called  from 
its  slnipo,  <;«•)•»«  (>()F. perne),  ham.]  Along- 
liiili-il  tcn-fiMitiMl  Crustacean,  I'al/einon  gerratux. 
abundant  on  the  shores  of  Great  Britain,  resem- 
bling the  shrimp,  but  1m ving  a  long  serrate  ros- 
trum: licncc.  nny  HpiTii-s  of  the  family  I'ulir- 
The  common  prawn  Is  3  or  4  Inches  long,  and 


prawn 

is  marketed  in  vast  numbers.     Among  the  species  known 
M  prawns  in  the  United  States,  and  available  for  food,  are 


Prawn  ( Palumcn  terrains}. 


Palsemanetei  mtlgaris,  Palimma  interrupttu  (the  Califor- 
nian  sea  crawHsh),  and  the  shrimp  (Peneu»  braxilitnni)  ut 
the  southern  United  States.  /Esop's  prawn  is  a  member 
of  the  genus  Hippolyte. 

Praxean  (prak'se-an), «.  [<  Praxeas  (see  def.) 
+  -««.]  A  follower  of  Praxeas,  a  Patripassian 
leader  belonging  to  the  close  of  the  second  and 
the  beginning  of  the  third  century.  8ee  Mo- 
narchian  and  Patripassian. 

Praxeanist  (prak'xe-an-ist),  n.  [<  Protean  + 
-is<.]  Same  as  Praisean, 

praxinoscope  (prak'si-no-skop),  n.  [Irreg.  < 
Gr.  itpaftf,  a  doing,  +  muoireiv,  view.]  An  instru- 
ment allied  to  the  phenakistoscope  and  zoe- 
trope,  and  giving  like  effects.  Pictures  represent- 
ing a  cycle  of  positions  of  a  moving  object,  as  a  running 
horse  or  a  dancer,  are  arranged  In  due  order  on  the  Inside 
surfaces  of  a  polygonal  box  in  the  center  of  which  Is  also 
placed  a  polygonal  prism  having  one  side  facing  each  pic- 
ture in  the  cycle.  On  each  face  of  the  prism  is  affixed  a 
flat  mirror.  The  box  with  its  contained  pictures  and  mir- 
rors is  rotated  horizontally.  The  eye,  fixed  upon  the 
central  arrangement  of  mirrors,  then  sees  the  object  ap- 
parently performing  its  natural  movements. 

praxis  (prak'sis),  «.  [<  NL.  jn-tucix,  <  Gr. 
irpaj-if,  a  doing,  action,  practice,  condition,  < 
irpdaaiw,ma,ki',  do:  seeyiraetfe.]  1.  Use;  prac- 
tice ;  especially,  practice  or  discipline  for  a 
specific  purpose,  as  the  acquisition  of  a  spe- 
cific art. 


An  impious  treatise  of  the  element!  ami  praxii  of  necro- 
mancy. Coventry,  Philemon  to  Hydaspes,  iii. 

There  are  few  sciences  more  Intrinsically  valuable  than 
mathematics.  .  .  .  They  are  the  noblest  praxu  of  logick 
or  universal  reasoning.  J.  Harru,  Hermes,  Pref! 

2.  An  example  or  a  collection  of  examples  for 
practice;  a  representative  specimen;  a  model. 

A  praxis  or  example  of  grammatical  resolution. 

Bp.  Loifth,  Introd.  to  Eng.  ( Irani,  (ed.  1763),  p.  185. 

The  pleadings  of  the  Ancients  were  praxuet  of  the  art 

of  oratorical  persuasion.      Qilliet,  tr.  of  Aristotle,  II.  348. 

3.  [cap.]  [NL.]  Insool.:  («)  A  genus  of  lepi- 
dopterous  insects  of  the  family  Noctuidx,  erect- 
ed for  two  handsome  Australian  species.    Gue- 
)if'e,1852.   (6)  Ageiiusofmollusks.  .l<famx,1858. 

Praxitelean(praks-it-e-le'an),  a.  [<  L.  I'raxi- 
teles,  <  Gr.  ll/«if/ra«,  Praxiteles  (see  def.),  + 
-ea».]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Praxiteles,  of  the 
fourth  century  B.  c.,  one  of  the  greatest  of  an- 
cient Greek  sculptors ;  executed  by  or  charac- 
teristic of  Praxiteles  or  his  school.  The  art  of 
Praxiteles  was  more  luxurious  than  that  of  his  predeces- 
sors; his  types  were  sympathetic,  abounding  in  pathos, 
and  his  expression  of  sentiment  and  character  very  subtly 
rendered.  An  original  work  by  him  has  been  recovered 
in  the  Hermes  and  infant  Dionysus  at  Olympia  (see  cut  un- 
der Greek).  See  also  cut  under  Aphrodite. 
pray1  (pra),  v.  [<  ME.  prayen,  preyen,prcicn, 
<  OF. prefer,  praier,proicr,precr,prier,  F.prier 
=  Pr.  preyar,  pregar  =  It.  pregare,  pray,  <  L. 
precari,  ML.  also  precare,  ask,  beg,  entreat,  be- 
seech, pray,  supplicate;  of.  prex  (prec-),  usu- 
ally in  pi.  prccen,  a  prayer,  procure,  ask,  de- 
mand, procus,  a  wooer ;  cf.  Skt.  -^ prachh,  ask : 
see /raini,  and  cf.  postulate.  Hence  ult.  (from 
L.  precari)  E.  prayer*,  precarious,  precatire,  dep- 
recate, imprecate,  etc.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  ask 
earnestly;  beg;  entreat;  supplicate,  as  for  a 
personal  grace  or  favor. 

The  guilty  rebel  for  remission  pray*. 

Shot.,  Lucrece,  1.  714. 
Had  you  cried,  or  knelt,  nrpray'd  to  me, 
I  should  not  less  have  kill'd  him. 

Temtyton,  Oeralnt 

2.  In  religious  usage,  to  make  devout  petition 
to  God,  or  (in  some  forms  of  religion)  to  any 
object  of  worship,  as  a  saint  or  an  angel;  more 
generally,  to  enter  into  spiritual  communion 
with  God.  usually  through  the  medium  of 
speech,  see  prayer^. 

It  was  moche  more  comforte  and  gladnesse  to  vs  to  have 

suche  wether  as  we  hadde  longe  desyred  and  prayde  for. 

Sir  Jt.  Guyffurde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  74. 

When  thou  prayest,  enter  Into  thy  closet,  and,  when  thou 
hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret, 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward  thee 
openly.  Mat,  vi.  0. 


4671 

We  do  pray  for  mercy ; 

And  that  same  prayer  doth  teach  us  all  to  render 
The  deeds  of  mercy.  Shot.,  M.  of  V.,  Iv.  1.  200. 

Pray  tor  my  soul.     More  things  are  wrought  by  prayer 
Than  this  world  dreams  of.       Tennyton.  Siorte  drArthur. 
I  pray,  usually,  by  ellipsis,  pray,  a  common  formula  In- 
troducing a  question,  Invitation,  suggestion,  or  request 
Compare  prithee. 

My  father 
Is  hard  at  study ;  pray  now,  rest  yourself. 

Shot.,  Tempest,  111.  1.  20. 
Pray,  leave  these  frumps,  sir,  and  receive  this  letter. 

Ueau.  and  ft.,  Scornful  Lady,  v.  1. 
II.  trans.  1.  To  ask  earnestly;  beg;  entreat; 
supplicate;  urge. 

Paclence  apposed  hym  fyrsta  and  preyed  hym  he  sholde 

hem  Ml.- 

To  Conscience,  what  crafte  he  couthe  an  to  what  countree 

he  wolde.  Piert  Plowman  (BX  xill.  22*. 

Call  to  remembrance  (I  prai  thee)  the  vaine  youthfull 

fantasle  and  ouertlmelle  death  of  fathers  and  thy  breth- 

ren-  UotinOted,  Hist  Eng.,  an.  546. 

We  pray  you  In  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God. 

2  Cor.  v.  20. 

You  are  passing  welcome, 
And  so  I  pray  you  all  to  think  yourselves. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  s.,  i  I.  1.  114. 
She  pray'd  me  not  to  Judge  their  cause  from  her 
That  wrong'd  It.  Trnnytun,  Princess,  vll. 

2.  In  religious  usage,  to  address  a  desire  or 
petition  to  (specifically  to  God)  devoutly  and 
with  reverence. 

And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  an- 
other Comforter.  John  xlv.  16. 

.,?*",??•,  There  is  hope 

All  will  be  well. 
Anne.  Now,  I  pray  God,  amen ! 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  II.  8.  56. 
She  was  ever  prayiny  the  sweet  heavens 
To  save  her  dear  lord  whole  from  any  wound. 

Tennyton,  Geralnt. 


3.  To  offer  up,  as  a  prayer;  utter  in  devotion 

I  haue  had  no  time  to  pray  my  houres,  much  lesse  to 
aunswere  your  leters  mlsslue. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  12e. 
I'll  pray  a  thousand  prayers  for  thy  death, 
No  word  to  save  thee.     Shale.,  M.  for  M.,  III.  1.  148. 

4.  To  make  entreaty  or  petition  for;  crave; 
implore:   as,   the  plaintiff  prays  judgment  of 
the  court. 

I  know  not  how  to  pray  your  patience. 

SAa*.,  Much  Ado,  v.  1.  2»0. 

He  that  will  have  the  benefit  of  this  act  must  pray  a  pro- 
hibition before  a  sentence  in  the  ecclesiastical  coiirt. 

Ayli/e,  I'arergon. 

An  address  was  presented  to  the  king,  proving  that  Im- 
pey  might  be  summoned  home  to  answer  for  his  misdeeds. 
Macaulay,  Warren  Hastings. 

5.  To  effect,  move,  or  bring  by  prayer  or  en- 
treaty: followed  by  an  adverb  or  a  preposition 
particularizing  the  meaning. 

I  pray  you  home  to  dinner  with  me. 

Shale.,  M.  for  M.,  II.  I.  292. 
Occlduus  is  a  pastor  of  renown  ; 
When  he  has  pray'd  and  preach'd  the  Sabbath  down. 
With  wire  and  catgut  he  concludes  the  day. 

Cowper,  Progress  of  Error,  1.  125. 

Praying  souls  out  of  purgatory,  by  masses  said  on  their 
behalf,  became  an  ordinary  office. 

HUman,  Latin  Christianity,  xlv.  2. 

To  pray  in  aid,  in  fair,  to  call  In,  as  aid,  one  who  has  an 
interest  In  the  cause  (see  aid-prayer) ;  hence,  to  become 
an  advocate  for. 

Yon  shall  find 

A  conqueror  that  will  pray  in  aid  for  kindness, 
Where  he  for  grace  Is  kneel'd  to. 

Shalt.,  A.  and  C.,  v.  2.  27. 

Without  praying  in  aid  of  alchymisU,  there  Is  a  mani- 
fest image  of  this  In  the  ordinary  course  of  nature. 

Bacon,  Friendship  (ed.  1887). 

= Syn.  1.  To  crave,  implore,  beseech,  petition,  importune 
Seeprayerl. 

pray'-'t,  ».  and  r.    An  obsolete  spelling  otprey?. 

pray8  (pra),  r.  i.    A  dialectal  form  of  pry. 

praya1  (pri'ii),  n.  [<  Pg.  nraia,  shore,  beach, 
bank.]  In  some  cities  of  India,  an  embanked 
road;  a  public  walk  or  drive  on  a  river-bank 
or  water-front ;  a  bund. 

A  more  practical  scheme  is  the  proposed  building  of 
the  whole  river  front  of  the  citjr,  the  reclamation  of  a 
considerable  amount  of  frontage,  and  the  construction  of 
a  broad  praya  suitable  for  wheeled  conveyances,  and 
lighted  by  electricity.  The  Engineer,  LXIX  65. 

Praya-  (pra'a),  n.    [NL.]    The  typical  genus 

of  1'rayidee. 
prayantt  (pra'ant),  a.     [<  OF.  prriunt,  ppr.  of 

pi-cicr,  pray:  MejWWfl.J     Being  in  the  mood 

or  attitude  of  prayer. 

Fanatick  Errour  and  Levity  would  seem  an  Euchite  as 
well  as  an  Eristick.  Prayatil  as  well  as  predicant 

Bp.  Gauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  93. 
prayellt,  ».    [<  OF.  prayel,  prael,  prntel,  <  ML. 
pratelliim,  <  L.  pnitiiliini,  dim.  otpratimi,  a  mea- 
dow.    Cf.  prayere,  prairie.']     A  little  meadow. 


prayer 

prayer1    iprar),   «.      [<   ME.   prayer,  prayere, 
praer,  prrycr,   preyrr,  pn-i/i  r, ,    pnii-n;  <   OF. 
pi-fifi-i-.  preere,  proiere,  priere,  F.  priere  =  It. 
prcgaria,  <  ML.'pmwria,  a  supplication,  pray- 
er, prop.  fern,  of  L.  precariiui,  obtained  by  <  ii- 
treaty  or  favor,  hence  depending  on  favor, 
doubtful,  transient,  <  preeari,  entreat,  suppli- 
cate: see  prnyl,  and  cf.  precarious.']     1.  The 
act  of  beseeching,  entreating,  or  supplicating ; 
supplication;  entreaty;  petition;  suit. 
That  ys  to  seye  sothlichc  xe  aholde  rather  deye 
Than  eny  dedllche  synne  do  for  drede  other  for  preyere. 
Piert  Plomnan(C\  vlll.  210. 

He  sought  to  have  that  by  practice  which  he  could  not 
by  prayer.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  II. 

Thy  threats  hare  no  more  strength  than  her  weak  prayen. 
Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  [if  2.  450. 

2.  In  religious  usage,  a  devout  petition  to  an 
object  of  worship,  as  God,  or  a  saint  or  an  augel ; 
an  orison :  confined  in  Protestant  usage  to  such 
petitions  addressed  to  God;  more  generally, 
any  spiritual  communion  with  God,  including 
confession,    petition,    adoration,   praise,   and 
thanksgiving.     See  ilulia. 

When  thou  comes  to  tho  chlrche  dore, 
Take  the  lialy  water  stondand  on  flore ; 
Rede  or  synge  or  byd  prayeris 
To  crist,  for  alle  thy  crysten  ferys. 

Babeet  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  304. 

Wliat  Is  prayer  but  an  ascent  of  the  mind  towards  God  ? 
Bp,  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  xx. 
Prayer  Is  the  soul's  sincere  desire, 
I'ttered  or  unexpressed. 

J.  Montgomery,  Hymn. 
Thrice  blest  whose  lives  are  faithful  prayen. 

Tennyton,  In  Memorlani,  xxxll. 

3.  The  practice  of  praying,  or  of  communing 
with  God. 

He  is  famed  for  mildness,  peace,  and  prayer. 

Shot.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  II.  1.  158. 

It  hath  been  well  said  ut  prayer,  that  prayer  will  either 

make  a  man  leave  off  sinning,  or  sin  will  make  him  leave 

off  prayer.  I'aley,  Sermons,  i. 

So  keep  I  fair  thro'  faith  and  prayer 

A  virgin  heart  in  work  and  will. 

Tennyfon,  Sir  Galahad. 

4.  The  form  of  words  used  in  praying;  a  for- 
mula of  worship :  as,  the  Lord's  I'rayer. 

He  ...  made  those  two  excellent  prayen,  which  were 
published  after  his  death.         Bp.  Felt,  Hammond,  p.  212. 
Not  a  bell  was  rung,  not  a  prayer  was  rend. 

Tennyxm,  Maud,  xxvii. 

5.  A  form  of  religious  service ;  a  religious  ob- 
servance, either  public  or  private,  consisting 
mainly  of  prayer  to  God;  a  liturgy:  often  in 
the  plural :  as,  the  service  of  morning  prayer; 
family  prayers. 

She  went  from  opera,  park,  assembly,  play, 

To  morning  walks,  and  prayerg  three  hours  a-day. 

Pope,  To  Ulss  Blount,  H. 

Prayfn  and  calling-over  seemed  twice  as  short  as  usual. 
T.  Hughet,  Tom  Brown  at  Itugby,  I.  8. 

6.  That  part  of  a  memorial  or  petition  to  a 
public  body,  or  of  a  bill  of  complaint  in  equity, 
which  specifies  the  thing  desired  to  be  done  or 
granted,  as  distinct  from  the  recital  of  facts  or 
reasons  for  the  grant.-  Apostlmhlp  of  prayer.  See 
ap<Me*hip.~ Book  of  Common  Prayer,  the  book  con- 
tuning  the  appointed  forms  for  public  worship  and  for 
the  words  and  acts  used  In  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  thu 
( 'hurch  of  England,  or  a  similar  liook  authorized  by  one  of 
the  other  branches  of  the  Anglican  Church :  briefly  and 
popularly  known  as  the  Prayer-boolr.    After  the  publica- 
tion In  English  of  the  Litany  in  1544,  and  of  the  parts  of  the 
communion  office  relating  to  the  communion  of  the  people 
In  1548,  the  First  Book  of  Common  Prayer  was  Issued  In 
1549,  the  second  year  of  Edward  VI.     Almost  the  whole 
book  is  taken  from  the  medieval  liturgical  books  espe- 
cially the  missal,  portiforlum  (breviary),  and  manual  ac- 
cording to  the  Use  of  Swum  (see  tue\  but  with  omissions, 
condensations,  and  the  addition  of  a  number  of  addresses 
to  the  people.     English  was  substituted  for  Latin  all  the 
offices  were  united  in  one  book,  and  a  uniform  use  was  es 
tablished  for  the  whole  Church  of  England.   Successive  re- 
visions were  made  in  1552,  1559,  and  1882.     The  greatest 
changes  were  those  introduced  in  the  Second  Prayer-book 
of  Edward  VI.  (1552X  especially  In  the  communion  office 
(seeonninunum)and  at  continuation  and  buriaL  This  book 
never  came  into  actual  use,  but  was  in  the  main  followed 
In  the  revision  under  Elizabeth  In  1559  and  in  the  present 
English  lxx>k  as  Issued  in  1662,  after  the  restoration  of 
I'hnrlcs  II.,  but  with  material  modifications,  especially  In 
1662,  returning  toward  the  standard  of  1549.    The  Prayer- 
book  authorized  in  1637  for  use  In  Scotland,  and  differing 
from  the  English  liook  mainly  in  the  communion  office 
met  with  serious  opposition  at  the  time,  but  came  Into 
use  afterward  in  the  Scotch  Episcopal  church.    The  Amer- 
ican Prayer-book,  authorized  in  1789.  differs  from   the 
r.nglish  mainly  in  the  omission  of  the  Athanasian  <  n  «l 
and  of  the  form  of  private  absolution  in  the  visitation  uf 
the  sick,  the  restoration  of  the  great  oblation  and  Invoca- 
tion to  their  primitive  places  in  theprayer  of  consecration 
(see  contecratirm),  and  the  later  addition  of  the  offices  of 
consecration  of  churches  and  institution  of  ministers. 
Ill  1886  a  new  revision  took  place,  resulting  chiefly  in  a 
return  to  the  English  book  In  several  points,  and  this 
revision  Is  still  (18«o)  in  progress.    The  Psalter,  Ordinal 
and  Thirty-nine  Articles  are  always  bound  with  the  l:.».k 
of  Common  I'rayer,  and  usually  considered  parts  of  It 


prayer 

though  technically  speaking  they  are  distinct  from  It. 
—  Commendatory,  common,  Lord's,  passive,  etc., 
prayer.  See  the  qualifying  words.— Hours  of  prayer. 
Same  as  canonical  hours  (which  see,  under  canonical). — 
House  of  prayer.  See  house  of  God,  under  AOUMI.— 
Prayer  of  bumble  access.  See  access.  —  The  long 
prayer,  In  non-llturglcal  churches,  the  chief  prayer  of 
the  service.  It  Is  usually  offered  just  before  the  sermon, 
or  before  the  hymn  preparatory  to  the  sermon.  Also  called 
'  -al prayer.-  To  lead  In  prayer.  »eefcodt.=8vn. 
r,  Petition,  Request,  Entreaty,  Supjilicativn,  Suit,  Ap- 
,  Invocation,  orison.  Prayer  Is  always  addressed  lo 
d,  but  a  prayer  may  be  addressed  to  a  sovereign,  legis- 
lative body,  court,  or  the  like,  always  to  a  person  or  body 
recognized  as  having  authority  In  some  way,  and  asking 
for  something  especially  Important.  A  petition  may  be  a 
single  point  in  &  prayer :  thus,  the  Lord's  Prayer  contains 
one  address,  three  loyal  desires,  four  petitions,  and  a  clos- 
ing ascription.  A  petition  may  also  be  a  formal  and  public 
request  or  prayer,  but  still  generally  covering  only  a  single 
thing  desired.  Jteqitegt  is  the  most  general  and  least  forci- 
ble of  these  words,  Indicating  nothing  as  to  the  degree  of 
formality  of  the  act  or  as  to  the  rank  of  the  persons  con- 
cerned. An  entreaty  is  an  urgent,  perhaps  tender,  request, 
generally  from  and  to  a  person.  A  supplication  is  still 
more  urgent,  the  request  being  made  with  passion,  and 
humbly,  as  to  a  superior.  The  word  entreaty  Is  not  often 
followed  by  the  mention  of  that  which  is  desired,  but  may 


4072 

prayerlessly  (prar'les-li),  adt.  In  a  prayerless 
manner;  without  prayer. 

prayerlessness  (prar'les-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  prayerless ;  total  or  habitual  neglect  of 
prayer. 

prayer-meeting  (prar'me'ting),  n.  A  meeting 
for  prayer;  especially,  a  service  devoted  to 
prayer,  sacred  song,  and  other  religious  exer- 
cises, in  which  laymen  take  part. 

Hence  the  Importance  he  justly  attaches  to  his  accurate 
family  worship,  morning  and  night;  to  his  exact  atten- 
dance on  the  Wednesday  night  prayer -meeting,  which  he 
prizes  as  a  sort  of  Sabbath  hour  In  the  centre  of  the  week. 
W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  160. 
:-mill  (prar'mil),  w.  Same  as  praying- 


preach 


or  a  TO/Y  at  law.    An  appeal  is  an  urgent  request,  of  the 
nature  of  a  call  or  demand.    See  o*H. 

Whence  can  comfort  spring, 
When  prayer  is  of  no  avail? 

Wordsworth,  Force  of  Prayer. 
This  one  prayer  yet  remains,  might  I  be  heard. 
No  long  petition,  speedy  death, 
The  close  of  all  my  miseries,  and  the  balm. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  660. 
I  will  marry  her,  sir,  at  your  request. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  1.  1.  258. 
Yet  not  with  brawling  opposition  she, 
But  manifold  entreatie»,  many  a  tear,  .  .  . 
Besought  him.  Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

I  have  attempted  one  by  one  the  lords,  .  .  . 
With  supplication  prone  and  father's  tears, 
To  accept  of  ransom  for  my  son  their  prisoner. 

Uilton,  S.  A.,  1.  14.19. 
They  make  great  rute  to  seme  her. 

Anehaui,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  77. 
Meanwhile  must  be  an  earnest  motion 
Made  to  the  qneen,  to  call  back  her  appeal 
She  Intends  unto  his  holiness. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  11.  4.  234. 

prayer2  (pra'6r),  n.  [<  ME.  prayerc,  <  OF. 
preieur,  Tf.prieur,  <  L. precator,  one  who  prays, 
<precari,  pray:  tteeprayi,  v.~\  One  who  prays; 
a  suppliant ;  a  petitioner. 

prayer-bead  (prar'bed),  n.  A  seed  of  the  plant 
Indian  licorice,  Abrttg  precatorius. 

prayer-book  (prar'buk),  n.  1.  A  book  of  forms 
for  public  or  private  devotion,  consist  ing  chiefly 
or  solely  of  forms  for  prayers.  See  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  under  prayer1. —  2.  Xaut.,  a 
small  stone  used  in  scrubbing  the  deck  and 
other  woodwork  of  a  vessel :  so  called  from  its 
shape  and  size.  Compare  holystone. 

Smaller  hand-stones,  which  the  sailors  call  prayer-bookt, 
are  used  to  scrub  in  among  the  crevices  and  narrow  places, 
where  the  large  holystone  will  not  go. 

R.  U.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  208. 

prayer-carpet  (prar'kar'pet),  n.  A  prayer-rug. 

The  rich  use  a  prayer-carpet  (called  segga'deh)  about 
the  size  of  our  hearth-rugs. 

E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  81. 

.    The  cure  of 


prayer-monger  (prar'mung'ger),  n.  One  who 
offers  prayers.  [Contemptuous.] 

I  have  led 
Some  camel-kneed  prayer-monger  through  the  cave. 

Southey,  Thalaba,  v.  34. 

prayer-rug  (prar'rug),  n.  A  rug  or  small  car- 
pet intended  to  be  spread  on  the  floor  of  a 
mosque,  the  roof  of  a  nouse,  or  the  ground  by 
a  Moslem  when  engaged  in  his  devotions.  He 
stands  on  It,  with  his  face  turned  toward  Mecca,  and  pros- 
trates himself ,  touchiug  the  carpet  with  his  forehead  from 
time  to  time.  In  many  of  the  prayer-rugs  of  Persia  and 
Arabia  the  place  to  receive  the  forehead  in  prostration  is 
Indicated  in  the  pattern  at  one  end  of  the  carpet.  Com- 
pare doorshek. 

prayer-stick  (prar'stik),  n.  A  decorated  stick 
used  by  the  Zuiii  Indians  in  their  religious 
ceremonies. 

It  was  nearly  hidden  by  symbolic  slate  and  prayer-sticks 
most  elaborately  plumed.  The  Century,  XXVL  28. 

prayer-thong  (prar'thdng),  w.  Same  as  pJiy- 
lactery  (a).  [Rare.] 

Phylactery  (ctvAaxTiipioi')  Is  the  name  given  in  the  New 
Testament  to  the  ...  (tenllln)  or  prayer-thongs  of  the 
Jews.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  L 

prayer-wheel  (prai-'liwel),  n.    8&mea.spraying- 

whecl. 
Prayidae  (pra'i-de),  w.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Praya  + 

-ids?.]     A  family  of  oceanic  hydrozoans  of  the 

order  Calycopltora,  typified  by  the  genus  Praya. 

It  is  related  to  Uiphyulx,  and  often  merged  in 

that  family. 
praying  (pra'ing),  n.     [Verbal  n.  of  pray1,  r.] 

A  service  of  prayer. 

That  purgatory,  salutes  worshippinge,  masses,  and  pray- 
ingct  for  the  dead,  with  such  like,  were  mooste  deuelyshe 
iuuencions.  /;/..  Bale,  English  Votaries,  II. 

praying-desk  (pra'ing-desk),  w.  A  piece  of  fur- 
niture affording  a  desk  to  support  books  for 
prayer  and  worship  and  a  platform  on  which 
to  kneel;  especially,  such  an  article  forming 
a  piece  of  furniture  in  a  private  house,  as  in  a 
bedroom  or  an  oratory.  Also  called  prie-dieu. 
A  man  and  his  wife  are  kneeling  at  an  old-fashioned 
praifing-desk,  and  the  woman  clnsps  a  little  sickly-looking 
child  in  her  arms,  and  all  three  are  praying  as  earnestly 
as  their  simple  hearts  will  let  them. 

Thackeray,  Men  and  Pictures. 


emple  at  Av.Lus  .,  Tokio,  Japan. 


pree,  adv.,  before,  in  front,  prep.,  before,  in 
front  of,  in  advance  of:  in  comparison,  with, 
on  account  of,  etc.;  OL.  *prai,  akin  to  Skt. 
pra-,  before,  etc.:  see  pro-  and /ore-l.  This 
prefix  occurs  disguised  or  absorbed  in  preach, 
premium,  prey2,  prison,  prize1,  etc.,  and  as 


family  Mantidx  :  so  called  from  the  peculiar 
attitude  and  position  of  the  fore  legs,  which 

'  '" 


prairie,  and  cf.  prayell.']    A  meadow. 

A  castel  the  comlockest  that  euer  knyjt  agte, 
Pyched  on  a  prayere,  a  park  al  aboute. 
3ir  tin  it-ail  a*  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  768. 

prayerful  (prar'ful),  a.    [<prayeri  +  -/«/.]    1. 
Praying  much ;  devout. 

They  melt,  retract,  reform,  and  are  watchful  and  prayer- 
ful to  prevent  similar  miscarriages  In  future. 

•  l<in.  Sermons,  p.  70.    (Latham.) 


.  u  '•  ln,deed  Jne  "ame  »hmty  to  ?P««k  affirmatively,  or 
doctrinally.  and  only  by  changing  the  mood  to  speak  pray- 
ingly.  Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

.  . 

praying-machine  (pra  ing-ma-shen'),  ».  See 
praying-icheel. 

praying-mantis  (pra'ing-man'tis),  n.    A  pray- 


,  . 

(pra  mg-hwel),  «.    A  revolving 

apparatus  used  for  prayer,    (a)  Among  the  Bud- 


prayer:  as,  a  prayerful  spirit. 

He  had  sunk  back  In  his  chair,  .  .  .  and  was  pursuing 
a  sort  of  prayerful  meditation. 

Otarge  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  xxxvlll. 

prayerfully  (prar'ful-i),  adv.  In  a  prayerful 
manner;  with  prayer. 

prayerfulness  (prar'ful-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  prayerful. 

prayerless  (prSr'les),  a.  [<  prayer*  +  -less."] 
Without  prayer;  not  having  the  habit  of  pray- 
er: as.  M  in-ii //tries*  family;  also,  not  having  the 
blessing  or  protection  of  prayer. 


or  clothes. 


(Hie  variety  contains  the  Buddhist  canon;  to  another 
written  prayers  are  attached,  and  upon  being  set  In  mo- 
tion each  revolution  of  the  wheel  or  cylinder  counts  as  an 
uttered  prayer.  Sometimes  the  wheel  Is  fixed  In  the  bed 
of  a  stream,  and  kept  In  motion  by  the  current,  thus  pray- 
ing night  and  day  for  the  person  who  has  placed  It  there. 
See  cut  In  next  column.  (t)  In  western  Europe,  a  wheel 
set  with  bells  and  fastened  to  the  cell  Ing  of  certain  medie- 
val chapels.  This  contrivance  was  used  as  a  means  of  divi- 
nation, being  set  in  motion  during  high  mass  or  on  feast- 
days,  when  its  position  on  coming  to  rest  was  supposed 
to  denote  a  favorable  or  an  unfavorable  response  to  the 
prayer  of  the  applicant  Also  called  wheel  of  fortune. 
The  praying-wheel  exists  in  old  chapels  In  Brittany  as  a 
•  y,  formerly  used  with  rites  hah*  magical  under 


"    The  Century,  XXXVII.  371. 


Nerer  im  prayerita  t>ed 
To  lay  thine  unblest  heed. 
Margaret  Mercer,  Exhortation  to  Prayer. 


prayset.  *'.  t.    An  obsolete  form  of  praise. 

pre-.    [In  L.  form  also  prte- ;  =  P.  pre-  =  Sp.  Pg. 

It.  pre-,  <  L.  prx-  (ML.  usually  pre-),  prefix, 


great  frequency  In  compounds  of  Latin  origin  or  forma- 
tion, it  has  been  used  and  felt  as  an  English  formative, 
whether  with  words  of  Latin  or  Greek  origin,  as  In  pre- 
act,  prehistoric,  etc.,  or  with  other  words,  as  in  pwraphael- 
Ite,  preadamite.  etc.,  though  rarely  with  native  English 
verbs,  as  \npre-look.  In  zoology  pre-  (or  pra-)  Is  a  frequent 
prefix,  used  almost  at  will,  indicating  precedence,  whe- 
ther in  time  or  place ;  it  Is  quite  synonymous  with  ante-. 
and  to  some  extent  with  pro-  or  proto-,  and  Is  opposed 
to  pott-  or  meta-  In  any  sense.  In  recent  technical  terms 
It  Is  often  in  the  Latin  form  pree-,  such  words,  whether 
Latin  or  English  In  termination,  having  pre-  or  prie-  al- 
most indifferently.  Strictly,  in  all  such  words  having  a 
Latin  termination  the  prefix  should  be  pra- ;  In  words 
fully  Englished,  the  form  pre-  is  to  be  used.  It  Is  some- 
times Interchanged  with  pro-. 

preaccusation  (pre-ak-u-za'shon),  «.     [<  prc- 

+  accusation.]    Previous  accusation, 
preacet,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of.  press1. 
preacetabular  (pre-as-e-tab'u-lftr),   a.     [<  L. 
prse,  before,  +  L.  aeetabulvm,  the  socket  of  the 
hip-bone :  see  acetabular."]    Situated  in  front 
of  the  acetabulum  or  cotyloid  cavity  of  the  hip- 
bone :  as,  the  preacetabular  area  of  the  ilium, 
preach  (prech),r.    [<  ME.jirveAmX  OF.precher, 
prech  ier,  preclter,  preeehei;  preescher,  precschier, 
P.  prfcher  =  Pr.  predicar,  presicar  =  Sp.  pre- 
dicar  =  Pg.  pregar  =  It.  predicare  =  AS.jiredi- 
rian  =  OS.  predicon  =  D.  prediken  =  MLG.  pre- 
diken,  predigen  =  OHG.   predigon,   bredigon, 
MHG.  brcdigen,  G.  predigen  =  Icel.  predika  = 
Sw. predika  =  Dan.  priedike,  prseke,  preach,  <  L. 
prsKticare,  declare  in  public,  publish,  proclaim, 
LL.  and  ML.  preach,  <  prse,  before,  +  dicare, 
declare,  proclaim,  <  dicere,  say,  tell :  see  diction, 
and  cf.  predicate.]     I.  intrant.  1.  To  make  a 
public  announcement;  especially,  to  pronounce 
a  public  discourse  upon  a  religious  subject,  or 
from  a  text  of  Scripture ;  deliver  a  sermon. 
But  pncheth  nut,  as  freres  doon  In  lente, 
To  make  us  for  our  olde  synnes  wepe. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  12. 
Now,  good  Conscience,  and  thou  vtult  inche, 
Goo  stele  an  ablte,  &  blcome  a  frere. 

//../HI  IK  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  67. 
How  oft,  when  Paul  has  serv'd  us  with  a  text, 
Has  Eplctetus,  Plato,  Tully,  preach'd ! 

Cmcper,  Task,  II.  MO. 

2.  To  give  earnest  advice,  especially  on  reli- 
gious or  moral  subjects ;  also,  to  give  advice 
obtrusively  on  religious  or  moral  matters. 
His  form  and  cause  conjoln'd,  preaching  to  stones, 
Would  make  them  capable.     SHak.,  Hamlet,  lii.  4. 126. 
Old  Father  Time  deputes  me  here  before  ye, 
Not  for  to  preach,  but  tell  his  simple  story. 

Burnt,  Prol.  Spoken  at  the  Theatre,  Dumfries. 
If  it  had  been  an  unnamed  species,  surely  It  ought  to 
have  been  called  Diabolicus,  for  It  is  a  fit  toad  to  preach 
In  the  ear  of  Eve.  Darwin,  Voyage  of  lleaglo,  I.  124. 

Preaching  friars,  a  name  sometimes  given  to  the  Domin- 
icans, on  account  of  the  stress  which  they  laid  upon 
prrachlng. 

II.  Iran*.  1.  To  proclaim  as  a  herald;   .!••- 
dare;  make  known  ;  publish. 

The  Lord  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  good  tidings  nut.. 
the  meek.  Isa.  Ixl.  1. 

A  world  that  seems 

T..  toll  the  death-lK-ll  <>(  Its  own  decease, 
And  by  the  voice  of  all  It*  elements 
To  preach  the  gen'ral  doom.    Cmrper,  Task,  II.  5S. 


2. 


preach 

A  heated  pulpiteer, 

Not  preaching  simple  Christ  to  simple  men, 
Announced  the  coming  doom. 

Tennyson,  Sea  Dreams. 
To  inculcate  (especially  religious  or  moral 


Missionaries  .  .  .  rarely  make  rapid  way  unless  their 
preachingitM  in  with  the  prepossessions  of  the  multitude 
of  shallow  thinkers.  Uuxley,  Pop.  Scl.  Mo.,  XXXVI.  761. 

preaching-cross  (pre'ching-kr6s),  n.    A  cross. 


I  have  preached  righteousness  in  the  great  congrega- 
tion. pB  gl  9 

Ungracious  wretch, 

•it  for  the  mountains  and  the  barbarous  caves, 
Where  manners  ne'er  wereprawA'd.' 

Shot.,  T.  N.,  iv.  1.  53. 

Now  as  for  spelling,  I  have  always  preached  the  extrem- 
est  doctrine  of  liberty  of  spelling.  At  the  utmost,  I  have 
only  asked  to  be  allowed  to  indulge  my  own  fancies  and 
to  allow  other  people  to  Indulge  theirs. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  41. 

3.  To  deliver,  as  a  public  religious  discourse; 
pronounce,  as  a  sermon. 

A  lytylle  thens,  28  Pas,  is  a  Chapelle,  and  there  in  is  the 
Ston  on  the  whiche  oure  Lord  sat  whan  he  preclude  the 
8  Blessynges.  MandevUle,  Travels,  p.  96. 

4.  To  affect  by  preaching,  in  a  manner  indi- 
cated by  the  context:  as,  to  preach  one  into  a 
penitent  or  a  rebellious  mood.—  TO  preach  a  fu- 
neral,  to  pronounce  a  public  funeral  discourse.    |  Colloq.  ] 

We  are  almost  at  the  end  of  books  :  these  paper-works 
are  now  preaching  their  own  funerali. 

Goad,  Preface  to  Dell's  Works.    (Dacies.) 

To  preacb  down,    (a)  To  decry;  oppose  in  public  dis- 
course. 

Last  week  came  one  to  the  county  town, 


To  preach  our  poor  little  army  dmrn, 
ml  play  the  game  of  the  despot  kings. 

Tennywn,  Maud,  x. 


Preaching  cross  at  In 


•  Argyllshire,  Scotland. 


preamble 

2.  One  who  holds  that  there  were  men  in  ex- 
istence upon  the  earth  before  Adam. 
II.  -'.  1.  Existing  or  being  prior  to  Adam. 
Some  feign  that  he  la  Enoch ;  others  dream 
He  was  on- Adamite,  and  has  survived 
Cycle*  of  generation  and  of  ruin.      Shelley,  Hellas. 
The  (ilnn  are  said  to  be  of  prmdamite  origin,  an  inter- 
mediate class  of  beings  between  angels  and  men. 

K.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  S83. 
2.  Pertaining  to  the  preadamites;  relating  to 
the  period  of  the  world's  history  prior  to  the 
time  of  Adam:  as,  \\i<>  prm<lntitiii  theory, 
preadamitic  (pre-ad-a-mit'ik),  a.     [<  preadam- 
ite +  -if.]     Same  as  preadamite. 
preadamitical  (pre-ad-a-mit'i-kal),  a.     Same 
as  preadamitic. 

Upon  what  memorials  do  you  ground  the  story  of  your 
pnr-adamitical  transactions? 

(Jrntleman  Intruded,  p.  414.    (Danrt.) 

preadaptation  (pre-ad-ap-ta'shon),  n.  [<  pre- 
+  adaptation.]  Previous  adaptation ;  previous 
adjustment  or  conformation  to  some  particular 
end. 

The  movement*  [ "  Instinctive  "  appetites]  are  only  more 
definite  than  those  simply  expressive  of  pain  because  of 
inherited  preadaptation,  on  which  account,  of  course, 
they  are  called  "Instinctive.'' 

J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  78. 

preadjustment  (pre-a-just'ment),  ».  [<  pre-  + 
adjustment.]  Previous  adjustment  or  arrange- 
ment. J.  Sully,  Outlines  of  Psychol.,  p.  90. 


preadministration     (pre-ad-min-is-tra'shon), 

erected  on  a  highway  or  in  an  open  place,  to  „.     [_<  prc.  +  administration.]    Previous  "ad- 
mark  a  point  where  monks  and  others  could  as-  ministration.     Bp.  Pearson,  Expos,  of  Creed  x 
semble  the  people  for  religious  services.    See  preadmission  (pre-ad-mish'on),  n.     [<  pre-  + 

death  of  Christ  as  the  ground  of  salvation.— To  Preach     CTO  admission.]     Previous  admission, 

up,  to  discourse  in  favor  of.                                              preachmant   (prech'man),  n.;    pi.  preachmen  An  effect  of  lead  Is  to  cause  pr™dmu»um- that!,  to  My 

(-men),    [(.preach  +  man.]   Apreacher.     How-  admission  before  the  end  of  the  back  stroke- which  t£ 

ell,  Letters,  ii.  33.     [Contemptuous.]  gether  with  the  compression  of  steam  left  in  the  cylinder 

preachment  (preeh'ment),  n.     [<  OF.  preehe-  *J'™  the  exhaust  port  closes, 


(b)  To  silence  or  suppress  by  preaching :  as,  to  preach 
down  unbelief.  — To  preach  the  cross,  to  proclaim  the 

l..*».    — *    /1V._1_*. *!._ _«     _•    _  r_ 


Can  they  preach  up  equality  of  birth?  Dryden. 

preach  (prech),  n.  [<  OF.  preehe,  F.  prMie,  a 
preaching ;  from  the  verb.]  A  sermon ;  a  re- 
ligious discourse.  [Colloq.] 

According  to  this  forme  of  theirs,  it  must  stand  for  a 
rule:  No  sermon,  no  serulce.  Which  ouersight  occa- 
sioned the  French  spitefully  to  terme  religion  In  that  sort 
exercised  a  mere  preach.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  28. 

A  word  of  his  is  as  much  as  a  whole  preach  of  anybody's 
else.  He  says  a  word  now  and  then,  and  it  hits. 

Mn.  Whitney,  Leslie  Goldthwaite,  v. 
preacher  (pre'cher),  ».  [<  ME.  precher,  prech- 
our,  <  OF.  precheor,  precheur,  F.  prfcheur  =  Pr. 
predieaire,  prezlcaire  =  Sp.  predicador  =  Pg. 
pregador  =  It.  predicatore  (cf.  AS.  predicere, 
D.  prediker  =  MLG.  predilcer,  predeger  =  OHG. 
predigari,bredig(iri,J>lHG.bredig«re,Q.prcdiger 
=  Icel.  predikari,  with  diff.  suffix),  a  preacher,  < 
L.  prsedicator,one  who  declares  in  public, a pro- 
claimer,  LL.and  ML.  a  preacher,  <  priedicare, 


previously. 

These  things  thus  preadmanahed,  let  us  enquire  what 
the  undoubted  meaning  Is  uf  our  Saviour's  words. 

""[on,  Judgement  of  M.  Bucer  on  Divorce,  xxx. 


ment,  prettchement,  preechement,  preaching,  dis-  Kncyc. 

course,  <  ML.  prirdicaineiitum,  preaching,  dis-  Preadmonish  (pre-ad-mon  isli),  t 
course,  declaration,   <  L.  prsedicare,  declare,     '"""owwft.j     To  admonish  previ< 
LL.  and  ML.  preach :  see  preach,  and  cf.  pre- 
dicament.]   A  sermon;  a  lecture  upon  moral  or 
religious  subjects ;  hence,  in  con  tempt,  any  dis- 
course affectedly  solemn,  or  full  of  obtrusive  or  Preadmomtion  (pre-ad-mo-nish'on),  n.    [<pre- 
tedious  advice.  .  admonition.]    Previous  warning  or  admoni- 

No  doubt,  such  lessons  they  will  teach  the  rest 

As  by  their  preachment*  they  will  proflt  much.  Tne  'atal  preadmonilion  of  oaks  bearing  strange  leave*. 

Marlmce,  Edward  II.  Kvdyn. 

preadvertise  (pre-ad'ver-tiz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  preadvertised,  ppr.  preadrertiiring.  [<pre-  + 
advertise.]  To  advertise  or  inform  beforehand ; 
preacquaint. 

Adam,  being  prtadrrrtitfd  by  the  vision,  was  presently 
ablt  to  pronounce,  This  Is  now  bone  of  my  bone,  and  flesh 
of  my  flesh.  Dr.  H.  Mart,  Def.  of  Lit  Cabbala,  U. 


Was  't  you  that  revell'd  In  our  parliament, 
And  made  a  preachment  of  your  high  descent? 

Shak.,  S  Hen.  VI.,  i.  4.  74. 

The  sum  of  her  iniquities  is  recounted  by  Knox  in  his 
"  e  citizens  of  Edinburgh. 

Stedman,  Viet  Poet*,  p.  407. 

_  ive  long-winded  moral  ad-  nre»,rHval  « 
vice;  of  a  tedious  moralizing  tendency,  r^-i-  p  B??lval.'  "• 
loq.] 


preaches;  one  who  discourses  publicly,  espe- 
cially on  religious  subjects ;  specifically,  a  cler- 
gyman. 

There,  where  a  few  torn  shrubs  the  place  discfose, 

The  village  preacher'!  modest  mansion  rose. 

Goldsmith,  Des.  Vil.,  L  140.  preac<iuaillt  (pre-a-kwant'),  „.  t. 
2.  One  who  inculcates  or  asseverates  anything 
with  earnestness. 


PP  -    lucccovivoi,  «.     See  preextiral. 

'"  pre-albuminuric  (pre-al-bu-mi-nu'rik),  o.   Pre- 


She  has  the  art  of  making  her  typical  good  women  real 
and  attractive,  while  she  never  makes  them  prudish  or 
preachy.  The  Academy,  Oct.  19,  1889,  p.  280. 


They  are  our  outward  consciences, 
And  preachers  to  us  all.      Shale.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  1. 9. 
We  have  him  still  a  perpetual  Preacher  of  his  own  ver- 
tues.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xii. 

Friars  preachers.  See  Dominican.— Lay  p 
layman,  or  one  not  ordained  to  the  ministry,  wh 
—Local  preacher.  See  local.— The  Preacher  SeeEc- 


[<pre-  +  ae- 

To  acquaint  beforehand ;  inform  pre- 
viously. 

You  have  been  pre  •acquainted  with  her  birth,  education, 
and  qualities.  II.  Jonton,  Epiccene,  U.  3. 

Ill  prc-acquaint  her,  that  she  mayn't  be  frightened. 

Steele,  Grief  A-la-Mode,  iv.  1. 


ceding  the  occurrence  of  albuminuria:  as,  the 
prealbuminnric  stage  of  Slight's  disease, 
preallablyt,  adv.     [Tr.  OF.  prealablement,  pre- 
viously ^<  *preallabte  (<  OF.  prealable,  former, 

oiler,  go) 


cehesa  Preacquaintance  (pre-a-kwan'tans),  ».   [<pre 
\eEc-     +  "fqiiaintance.]     Previous  acquaintance  01 
knowledge. 


or 


No  8wan  dleih  ^^^""^  li!Ih,ave,,fI1Sf-   ,  , 

UrquAart,  tr.  of  Eabelals,  UL  21.    (Dariei.) 

preamble  (pre'am-bl),  V.;  pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
ambled,  ppr.  preambling.  [=  Pg.  preambular 
=  K-  preambolare,  <  LL.  prteambulare,  walk  be- 
*ore-  *  L.  prse,  before,  +  ambulare,  walk,  pro- 
ceed: see  pre-  and  amble.]  I.  intrant.  1.  To 


preacher-in-the-pulpit    (pre'cher-in-the-pul'-  preact  (pre-akf),  p.  t.    [<pre-  +  act.]    To  act    8°  before;  precede;  serve  as  a  preamble. 

in tl     n        'i'tip    Rhnivv   Arpliia     tli-fliin   eii/>/>//r7if'7iv        Itff'oi'fliM lid  :    m>rfnrni  nrp\HAiialv   r>a)imai^iA  I'M- :i  fiMit  fimli-r  wi.   mnwt  )>.-.-  ,,.,.*..,,*   t.,\>.... 


beforehand;  perform  previously;  rehearse. 

Those  which,  though  acted  after  evening  service,  must 
needs  be  preacted  by  the  fancy  ...  all  the  day  before. 

Putter.    (Webtter.) 


pit),  ».     The  showy  orchis,  Orchis  spectabilis. 

[Pennsylvania.] 
preachership  (pre'cher-ship),  n.    [<  preacher 

+  -ship.]    The  office  of  a  preacher, 
preachify(pre'chi-fi),  v.i.;  pret.  and  pp.  preach-  preaction  (pre-ak'shon),  w.     [<  pre-  +  action.] 

ified,  ppr.  preachifying.     [< preach  +  -i-fy.]    To    Previous  or  antecedent  action.    Sir  T.  Brotcne. 

preach  in  a  tedious  or  obtrusive  way;   grv 

jirolonged,  tiresome  moral  advice.     [Colloq.] 
"Shut  up  your  sarmons,  Pitt,  when  Miss  Crawley  comes  preadamic  (pre-a-dam'ik),  a.     [<  pre-  +  Adatn- 

down,"  said  his  father;  "she  ha*  written  to  say  that  she     io.]     Existing  prior  to  Adam ;  preadamite. 

won't  stand  the  preachifying"    Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  x.   preadamite  (pre-ad'a-mit),  tl.  and  O.      [<  NL. 
preaching  (pre'ching),  «.     [<  ME.  prechynge;    prseadamita,  <  L.  pfx,  before,  +  LL.  Adam, 

verbal  n.  of  preach,  v.]     1.  The  act  or  practice    Adam:  see  Adamite.]    I.  n.  1.  One  who  lived 

of  delivering  public   discourses,  particularly    before  Adam;  an  inhabitant  of  the  earth  be- 

upon  moral  or  religious  subjects ;  the  art  of  de-    fore  the  date  assigned  to  Adam. 


way;   give    Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  2. 

preadt,  r.     See;>r«fe. 


livering  sermons. 

If  preaching  decay,  ignorance  and  brutishness  will  enter 
again.  Lattmer,  2d  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1580. 

2.  That  which  is  preached ;  a  sermon;  doctrine; 
theory. 

His  preaching  was  a  striking  contrast  to  the  elegant  Ad- 
disonian  essays  of  Tarson  Lothrop.    It  was  a  vehement 
address  to  our  intelligent  and  reasoning  powers  —  an  ad- 
dress made  telling  by  a  back  force  of  burning  enthusiasm. 
U.  B.  Stowe,  Oldtown,  p.  441. 


He  Is  of  great  antiquity,  perhaps  before  the  creation,  at 
least  a  prteadamite ;  for  Lucifer  was  the  first  of  his  family. 
Butler,  Remains  (ed.  1758),  II.  408. 
In  \\Miireadaniite  she  [Nature]  bred  valor  only,  by  and- 
by  she  gets  on  to  man,  and  adds  tenderness,  and  thus 
raises  virtue  piecemeal. 

Kmenon,  X.  A.  Rev.,  CXXVI.  406. 
The  black  races,  then,  are  prcadamitet;  and  there  Is  no 
objection  to  allowing  all  the  time  requisite  for  their  di- 
vergence from  some  common  stock. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XIII.  499. 


Ere  a  foot  furder  we  must  bee  content  to  heare  a  pre- 
ambling  boast  of  your  valour. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  Hnmb.  Kemonst 

2.  To  make  a  preamble ;  preface  one's  remarks 
or  actions;  prelude. 

So  we  seemed  to  take  leave  one  of  another ;  my  Lord  of 
me,  desiring  me  that  I  would  write  to  him,  .  .  .  which 
pnt  together  with  what  he  preambled  with  yesterday, 
makes  me  think  that  my  Lord  do  truly  esteem  me  still. 

Pepyt,  Diary,  II.  148. 

II.  tran/t.  If.  To  walk  over  previously ;  tread 
beforehand. 

Flfthlv  |I  will  |  take  a  through  view  of  those  who  have 
preambled  this  by  path.  Jf.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  17. 

2.  To  preface ;  introduce  with  preliminary  re- 
marks. 
Some  will  preamble  a  tale  impertinently. 

Feltham,  Resolves,  L  93. 

preamble  (pre'am-bl),  n.  [<  ME.  preamble,  < 
OF.  "preamble,  preambule,  F.  jtreambule  =  Sp. 
predmbulo  =  Pg.  preambvlo  =  It.  preambuf,, 
preamliiilo,  <  ML.  prjrtimbula,  jinr/tmbulum,  a 
preamble,  preface,  fern,  or  neut.  of  LL.  prie- 
ambultix,  walking  before,  going  before,  <  prtp- 
ambulare,  walk  before:  see  preamble,  r.]  1.  A 


preamble 

preliminary  statement  ;  mi  introductory  para- 
graph or  division  of  a  discourse  or  writing;  a 
pri'i'iicr;  prologue:  prelude. 


This  li  a  long  preamble  of  a  tale. 
Chaucer,  Prot  to  Wife  of  Bath'«  Talc,  1 


831. 

After  this  fabulous  preatnble,  they  proceeded  to  handle 
the  matter  of  fact  with  logical  precision. 

MoOr u,  Hist  Netherlands,  II.  228. 

Specifically — 2.  The  introductory  part  of  a 
statute  or  resolution,  which  states  or  indicates 
the  reasons  and  intent  of  what  follows.  =  gyn. 
Preface.  Proloyue,  etc.  See  introduction. 
preambular  (pre-am'bu-lar),  a.  [<  L.  prseam- 
IIII/H.I,  going  before,  +  -ar2.]  Same  as  pream- 
bulari/. 

preambulary  (pre-am'bu-la-ri),  a.  [<  lA,.prx- 
iniiliii/iiH,  walking  before  (see  preamble),  +  -ary.] 
I  laving  the  character  of  a  preamble ;  serving  as 
a  prelude ;  introductory. 

I  must  begin  with  the  fulfilling  of  your  Desire  in  a  pre- 
ainbidary  Way,  for  the  Subject  admits  it. 

llniri'll.  Letters,  11.  8. 

These  three  evangelical  resuscitations  are  so  many  ;<rr- 
ambulary  proofs  of  the  hut  and  general  resurrection. 

Bp.  Pearson,  Expos,  of  Creed,  xi. 
This  famous  revenue  stands,  at  this  hour,  on  all  the  de- 
bate, as  a  description  of  revenue  not  as  yet  known  in  all 
the  comprehensive  (but  too  comprehensive !)  vocabulary 
of  finance  — &  preainonlary  tax. 

Jlurlce,  American  Taxation. 

preambulatet  (pre-am'bu-lat),  r.  (.      [<  LL. 
pneambulatits,  pp.  of  prxambulare,  walk  or  go 
before :  see  preamble,  r .]    To  walk  or  go  before. 
Mistress,  will  it  please  yon  to  preambulatet 

Chapman,  Humorous  Day's  Mirth. 
When  fierce  destruction  follows  to  hell  gate, 
Pride  doth  most  commonly  preainbulate. 

Jordan,  I'oems,  ;;  3  b.    (Latham.) 

preambulationt  (pre-am-bu-la'shon),  M.  [<  ME. 
preambulaciouii,  <  LL. *prxambulatio(n-), <  pree- 
ambitlarc,  walk  before:  see  preamble,  preainbu- 
late.] 1.  The  act  of  walking  or  going  before. — 
2.  A  preamble:  a  sense  given  to  the  word  in  the 
following  quotation  in  consequence  of  the  pre- 
vious use  of  preamble. 

What  spekestow  of  preatnbulacioun  f 

What?  amble,  or  trotte,  or  pees,  or  go  sit  doun  ! 

Thou  lettest  our  disport  In  this  manere. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  [lath's  Tale,  1.  837. 

preambulatoryt  (pre-am'ba-la-to-ri), «.  [<pre- 
ambulate  +  -or//.  Cf.  ambulatory.]  Going  be- 
fore; preceding;  previous. 

.Simon  Magus  had  prvamfrd/atory  impieties;  he  was  cove- 
tous and  ambitious  long  before  he  offered  to  buy  the  Holy 
(ihost.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  856. 

preambuloust  (pre-am'bu-lus),  a.  [<  LL.  prse- 
anibitltis,  going  before :  see  preamble.]  Pream- 
bulary; introductory. 

He  .  .  .  undermineth  the  base  of  religion,  and  de- 
stroyeth  the  principle  preainliulnut  unto  all  belief. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  I.  10. 

preambulum  (pre-am'bu-lurn),  n.  In  music, 
same  as  prelude,  2. 

preanal,  praeanal  (pre-a'ual),  a.  [<  L. prx,  be- 
fore,-f  anux,  anus:  see  anal.]  Placed  in  front 
of  the  anus :  as,  the  preanal  pores  of  a  lizard. — 
Preanal  gastrostege.  See  gattnatnje.  -  Preanal  seg- 
ment, the  antepenultimate  segment  of  the  abdomen,  or 
the  section  immediately  anterior  to  the  anal  segment. 
It  is  often  hidden  in  the  perfect  insect,  or  appears  only 
as  a  small  piece  on  the  end  of  the  dorsal  surface,  called 
the  preanal  or  mipra-anal  plate  or  lamina. 

preantepenultimate(pre-an'te-pe-nurti-mat), 
a.  [<  pre-  +  antepenultimate.']  Preceding  the 
antepenultimate;  being  the  fourth  from  the 
last :  as,  »  prcantepenidtimate  syllable. 

pre-aortic  (pre-a-Ar'tik),  n.  [<  L.  prx,  before, 
+  NL.  aorta:  see  aortic.]  Situated  in  front 
of  or  before  the  aorta. 

preappoint  (pre-a-point'),  r.  t.  [<  pre-  +  ap- 
point.] To  appoint  previously.  Sir  E.  Creasy, 
Eng.  Const.,  p.  195. 

preappointment(pre-a-point'ment),  n.  [<.pre- 
+  appoint  mi  nt.]  Previous  appointment. 

preapprehension  (pre-ap-re-hen'shon),  n.  [< 
lire-  +  apprehension.]  An  apprehension  or 
opinion  formed  before  examination. 

A  conceit  not  to  be  made  out  by  ordinary  inspection,  or 
any  other  eyes  then  such  as,  regarding  the  clouds.  l>.  ImM 
them  in  shapes  conformable  to  pre-apprchrtunoiui. 

Sir  T.  Brmrne,  Vulg.  Err.,  II.  6. 

prearmt  (pre-arm'), v.  t.  K  pre-  +  arnft.]  To 
forearm.  Her.  T.  Ad-iiiix,  Works.  II.  478. 

prearrange  (pre-a-ranj'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
pri-an-iingi-il,  ppr.  prearranging.  [<  pre-  +  ttr- 
ruiigi .  ]  To  arrange  previously. 

prearrangement  <  pre-a-ranj'ment),  n.  [<  pre- 
arrange +  -mi  nl.  1  Previous  arrangement. 

preaset,  ''.      An  obsolete  form  of  /»•<•*?!. 

preaspectiont  (prf'-ns-pc-k'shon).  ii.  [<  I"''-  + 
itxjii  rtinii.]  A  seeing  before-hand:  previous  view. 


I  (171 

To  believe  .  .  .  Ipygmles)  should  lie  in  the  stature  of  a 
f«H  >t  or  span  requires  the  preaspeclion  of  such  a  one  as  i'hl- 
letas  the  poet  In  Atheiueus,  who  was  fain  to  fasten  lead 
unto  his  feet,  lest  the  wind  should  blow  him  away. 

Sir  T.  Brou-ne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  11. 

preaudience  (pre-a'di-ens),  n.  [<  ML.  nrteauiti- 
in  I  in,  <.  L.  preeauaire,  hear  beforehand,  <  prx, 
before,  +  anilire,  hear:  see  aiiilicnt,  audietife.] 
Right  of  previous  audience  ;  precedence  or  rank 
at  the  English  bar  among  Serjeants  and  barris- 
ters; the  right  to  be  heard  before  another.  The 
preaudience  of  the  English  bar  Is  as  follows  :  (1)  The 
queen's  attorney-general  ;  (2)  the  queen's  solicitor-gene- 
ral; (8)  the  queen  s  advocate-general  ;  (4)  the  queen's  pre- 
mier Serjeant;  (5)  the  queen's  ancient  Serjeant,  or  the 
eldest  among  the  queen's  Serjeants  ;  (6)  the  queen's  Ser- 
jeants; (7)  the  queen's  counsel;  (8)serjeanU  at-law;  (9)  the 
recorder  of  London  ;  (10)  advocates  of  the  civil  law;  (11) 
barristers.  Imp.  Diet. 

A  custom  has  of  late  years  prevailed  of  granting  letters- 
patent  of  precedence  to  such  barristers  as  the  crown 
thinks  proper  to  honour  with  that  mark  of  distinction, 
whereby  they  are  entitled  to  such  rank  and  preaudience  as 
are  assigned  in  their  respective  patents. 

Blackflane,  Com.,  III.  111. 

preauditory,  praeauditory  (pre-a'di-to-ri),  a. 
[<  pre-  +  auditory.]  In  anat.,  situated  in  front 
of  the  auditory  nerve  :  opposed  to  pontauditonj. 

preaxal  (pre-ak'sal),  a.  [<  L.  prte,  before,  + 
itxix,  axis,  +  -a?.]"  Placed  in  advance  of  the 
axon  ;  prechordal. 

preaxial  (pre-ak'si-al),  a.  [<  Ij.prse,  before,  + 
Hfig,  axis,  +  -al.  Of.  axial.]  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  situated  upon  that  side  of  the  axis  of  either 
fore  or  hind  limb  of  a  vertebrate  which  is  an- 
terior when  the  limb  is  extended  at  a  right  an- 
gle with  the  long  axis  of  the  body  :  the  oppo- 
site of  piistaiial. 

prebacillary  (pre-bas'i-la-ri),  a.  [<  pre-  + 
baciOary.]  Prior  to  invasion  by  bacilli:  as,  a 
prebacillary  stage. 

prebalancer  (pre-bal'an-ser),  n.  [=  F.  prf- 
bdlancicr;  <  pre-  +  balancer:  see  balancer,  4.] 
One  of  the  prehalteres  of  an  insect.  See  pre- 
lialter. 

prebasal  (pre-ba'sal),  a.  [<  pre-  +  base?:  see 
baxtil.]  Placed  in  front  of  a  base  or  basal  part  : 
as,  the  itrebasal  plate  of  a  myriapod. 

prebasilar  (pre-bas'i-lar),  a.  [<]>re-  +  basilar.] 
Placed  in  front  of  a  basilar  part. 

prebend  (preb'eml),  ».  [<  ME.  prebende  =  F. 
prebende  =  Pr.  prebenda,  prerenda  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
prebcnda,  <  ML.  )ira>l>eiida,  f.,  a  portion  of  food 
and  drink  supplied  (a  pittance),  also  an  eccle- 
siastical living,  a  prebend;  cf.  L.  priebentlu, 
neut.  pi.,  things  to  be  offered  or  supplied  ;  fern. 
sing,  or  neut.  pi.  gerundive  of  L.  priebere,  hold 
forth,  proffer,  offer,  furnish,  grant,  contr.  of 
lirtehilicrt;  hold  forth,  proffer,  etc.,  <  prte,  be- 
fore, +  habere,  have,  hold  :  see  habit.  Cf.  pror- 
and,  prm-end,  provender,  doublets  of  prebend. 
From  the  same  L.  verb  are  prob.  also  vlt.  pledge, 
pleviii.]  In  canon  lair,  a  stated  income  derived 
from  some  fixed  source;  hence,  especially,  a 
stipend  allotted  from  the  revenues  of  a  cathe- 
dral or  collegiate  church  for  the  performance 
of  certain  duties  by  a  person  hence  called  a 
prebendary.  Originally  a  prebend  was  the  portion  of 
food,  clothing,  or  money  allowed  to  a  monk  or  cleric,  In- 
dependent of  a  beneflce.  When  In  the  eleventh  century 
canons  ceased  to  live  in  common,  each  canon  received  a 
share  of  the  cathedral  revenues,  called  a  prebend,  and  some 
of  their  number  a  prebundal  residence.  A  prebend  may 
be  held  by  a  layman. 

Many  noblemen  and  gentlemen's  sons  had  prebend* 
given  them  on  this  pretence,  that  they  Intended  to  fit 
themselves  by  study  for  entering  Into  orders;  bat  they 
kept  them,  and  never  advanced  in  their  studies. 
Lordt'  Journal!,  quoted  In  R.  W.  Dixon's  Hist.  Church  of 

I  Knu'..  xxi.,  note. 

To  each  (canon)  was  assigned  ...  a  decent  provision, 
called  n  prebend,  for  the  support  of  himself  and  tils  house- 
hold. Koet,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  i  i.  83. 

2t.  A  prebendary. 

To  make  Amends  for  the  suppressing  of  so  many  Mon- 
asteries, the  King  instituted  certain  new  Bishoprlcks,  .  .  . 
and  assigned  certain  Canons  and  /Vr  6enrf«  to  each  of  them. 
Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  280. 
3.  A  prebendaryship. 

Another  writes  to  desire  that  I  would  prevail  on  the 
Archbishop  of  Dublin  to  give  him  the  best  prebend  of  St. 
Patrick's.  Svifl,  Letter,  Sept  SO,  1786. 

Deaneries  and  prebend*  may  become  void,  like  a  bishop- 
ric, by  death,  by  deprivation,  or  by  resignation  to  either 
the  king  or  the  bishop.  Blactttone,  Com.,  I.  xl. 

prebendal  (preb'en-dal),  a.  [<  OF.  prcbendal, 
<  ML.  prtrbriiiliiliit.  <  prtebenda,  a  prebend:  see 
/ii-i'/niiil.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  prebend  or  a 

prebendary.—  Prebendal  stall,  the  seat  of  the  preb- 
endary In  a  church. 

prebendary:  prel>Vn-dn-ri),  //.;  pi.  ]>rrbendarie» 
(-riz).  [<  MK.  pi-rbi-ndai-y  =  F.  jiri'hi  mtii'r  = 


precariously 


i-e  iirclieiid.]     One  who  holds  a  prebend.    A 
erical  prebendary  is  necessarily  a  canon.    At  present  In 


clerical  pr 


Pg.  prrlii  ml'  ii-n  =  It.  prebendario,<.  ML. 
danuH,  a  prebendary,  <  prflienda,  a  prebend: 


the  church  of  England  all  resident  prebendaries  are  by 
law  styled  canont,  but  the  holders  of  disendowed  prebcn- 
dal  stalls  are  still  known  taprrbentlarie*. 
One  Dr.  Lark,  a  Prebendary  of  St.  Stephen's. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  273. 
That  ease  be  mine,  which,  after  all  his  cares. 
The  pious,  peaceful  prebeiulary  shares. 

Crabbe,  Works,  II.  21. 
2.  A  prebendaryship. 

First,  whereas  the  hope  of  honour  maketh  a  souldler  In 

England,  byfthopricks,  deanrles,  prfbendarieg,  and  other 

priuate  dignities  animate  our  diulnes  to  such  excellence. 

A'aihe,  Pierce  Penllcsse,  p.  26. 

prebendaryship  (preb'en-da-ri-ship),  «.  [< 
prebendary  +  -xhip.]  The  office  of  a  preben- 
dary. See  prebend. 

prebendate  (preb'en-dat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
prebendated,  ppr.  prebendatiiiy.  [<  ML.  prtr- 
bendatuK,  pp.  of  prxbeudari,  receive  a  prebend, 
<  prxbenda,  a  prebend :  see  prebend.]  To  make 
a  prebendary  of;  raise  to  the  rank  of  preben- 
dary. 

He  falleth  Into  commendation  of  Stephen  Langton  his 
cardinal!,  declaryng  howe  learned  he  was  In  the  liberal! 
artes,  and  in  diuinitie,  insomuch  as  he  was  prebendated 
at  Paris.  drafton,  K.  John,  an.  11. 

prebendryt,  ».  [<  preliend  +  -ry.]  A  prebend. 
Cotyrare. 

prebendship  (preb'  end  -ship),  w.  [<  prebend 
+  -ship.]  A  prebendaryship.  Foxe,  Martyrs, 
p.  216,  an.  1190. 

prebrachial  (pre-bra'ki-al),  n.  and  n.  [<  L. 
prx,  before,  +  brachium j' upper  arm:  see  bra- 
chial.]  I.  a.  In  human  anat.,  situated  upon  the 
front  of  the  brachium,  or  upper  arm:  specifi- 
cally noting  a  group  of  muscles  composed  of 
the  biceps,  coracobrachialis,  and  auticobrachi- 
alis.  Coues  and  Shute,  18H7. 

II.  n.  A  vein  of  the  wing  of  some  insects, 
between  the  cubitus  and  the  postbraehial. 

prebranchial,  praebranchial  (pre-brang'ki-al), 
a.  Placed  in  advance  of  the  gills. 

The  prebranchial  rone,  which  separates  the  branchial 
sac  behind  from  the  branchial  siphon  In  front 

Xnctjc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  all. 

prebuccal  (pre-buk'al),  a.  [<  Ij.prx,  before,  + 
bucca.  cheek:  see  biiccal.]  Placed  in  front  of 
the  mouth  or  buccal  cavity;  preoral;  prosto- 
mial. 

precant  (pre'kant),  n.  [<  L.  preea n(t-)g,  ppr. 
of  precari,  pray:  seepray1.  Ct.prayant.]  One 
who  prays.  Coleridge.  (Imp.  Diet.) 

precardiac  (pre-karMi-ak),  a.  [<  L.  prx,  be- 
fore, +  Qr.  napAia,  heart:  see  cardiac,.]  Situ- 
ated in  front  of  the  heart  —  that  is,  cephalad  of 
the  heart.  Compare  precordial. 

precaria,  »•     Plural  of  precariitm. 

precarious  (pre-ka'ri-us),  a.  [=  F.  precaire  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  prec'ario,  <  L.  preeariux,  pertaining  to 
entreaty  or  petition,  obtained  by  entreaty  or  by 
mere  favor,  depending  on  favor,  <  precari,  pray: 
seepray1.]  1.  Dependent  on  the  will  or  plea- 
sure of  another;  liable  to  be  lost  or  withdrawn 
at  the  will  of  another;  hence,  uncertain;  in- 
secure. 

This  little  happiness  is  so  very  precarma  that  It  wholly 
depends  on  the  will  of  others.  Additon. 

Men  of  real  sense  and  understanding  prefer  a  prudent 
mediocrity  to  a  precarinur  popularity. 

IliMnnith,  English  Clergy. 

To  be  young  is  surely  the  best,  If  the  most  precarima, 
gift  of  life.  /...".//,  study  Windows,  p.  370. 

2.  Specifically,  in  fair,  of  uncertain  tenure: 
revocable  at  the  will  of  the  owner  or  creator: 
as,  a.  precarious  right  or  loan. 

His  holding  was,  In  the  language  of  the  Roman  lawyers. 
prcfarvnu--  that  is,  upon  his  request  to  the  owner,  and 
with  that  owner's  leave. 

W.  K.  Ilearn,  Aryan  Household,  p.  425. 

3f.  Dependent  only  upon  the  will  of  the  owner 
or  originator;  hence,  arbitrary;  unfounded. 

That  the  fahrlck  of  the  body  Is  out  of  the  concurse  of 
atonies  Is  a  mere  prrcarimu  opinion. 

Dr.  U.  More,  ImmorUl.  of  Soul,  II.  10. 

4.  Dependent  upon  chance;  of  doubtful  issue: 
uncertain  as  to  result. 

Both  succeeded  In  establishing  themselves  on  tin-  throne 
after  the  most  preearimu  vicissitudes. 

Preicott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  II.  16. 

Hence  —  5.  Dangerous;  hazardous;  exposed 
to  positive  peril,  risk  of  misiinderstandiii).'.  or 
other  hazard.  [Recent  and  objeetionable.] 

It  would  tie  prreariatu  to  say  that  every  course  of 
thought  has  an  Ideally  best  order. 

./.  K  Heniimj,  Rhetorii-,  p.  Htt. 

precariously  i  pre-kii'ri-us-li),  mlr.  In  n  pre- 
carious m:iimev:  ileprndeiillv  ;  liem-e.  with  risk 


precariously 

of  detriment,  alteration,  failure,  total  loss,  or 
removal. 

precariousness  (pre-ka'ri-us-nes),  w.  The  state 
or  character  of  being  precarious ;  uncertainty ; 
dependence  on  the  will  or  pleasure  of  others, 
or  on  unknown  events :  as,  the  precarioutnextt 
of  life  or  health. 

precarium  (pre-ka'ri-um),  n. ;  pi.  precaria  (-ft). 
[L.,  neut.  of  precariim,  obtained  by  entreaty: 
see  precarious.']  In  Bom.  and  Scots  law,  a  loan 
or  grant  revocable  at  the  discretion  of  the  lender 
or  grantor. 

Very  early  In  Roman  legal  history  we  come  upon  ten- 
ancy-at.will,  under  the  name  of  precarium,  which  of  Itself 
showed  that  there  must  have  been  large  estates  capable 
of  subdivision.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  2UO. 

precartilaginous  (pre-kiir-ti-laj'i-nus),  a.  [< 
prc-  +  cartilage:  see  cartilaginous.']  Prior  to 
the  formation  of  cartilage,  as  a  stage  or  state  of 
an  embryo. 

precaryt  (prek'a-ri),  ».  [<  ML.  prrcaria,  also 
precarium,  a  precary  (see  def.),  fern.  (sc.  char- 
to)  or  neut.  of  prectirius,  depending  on  favor: 
see  precarious.  Cf.  precarium.]  A  charter  or 
grant,  also  known  as  precarious  or  prccatori- 
ous  letters,  by  which  a  person  obtained  from  a 
church  or  monastery  the  use  for  an  annual  rent 
of  an  estate  previously  donated  by  him  to  the 
church  or  monastery.  Hist.,  (leoy.,  etc.,  Diet., 
2d  ed.,  ed.  Collier  (1701),  s.  v.  precary. 

precationt  (pre-ka'shon).  n.  [Early  moil.  E. 
precacioii,  <  OF.  precation,  precacion,  F.  precii- 
tion  =  Pg.  precactto  =  It.  precazione,  <  L.  prcca- 
tio(n-),  a  praying,  a  form  of  prayer,  <  prccnri, 
yp.precatus,  pray:  seeprayi.]  The  act  of  pray- 
ing; supplication;  entreaty;  hence,  a  prayer ; 
an  invocation. 

Beside  our  daily  praters  and  continual  precarious  to 
God  and  his  salutes  for  prosperus  successe  to  ensue  in  your 
merciall  exployte  and  royall  passage. 

HaU,  Hen.  V. ,  f.  5.     (llalliirrll. ) 

precative  (prek'a-tiv),  a.  [<  Ij.  precalims, 
prayed  for,  obtained  by  entreaty,  <  precuri,  pp. 
precati<s,pr&y:  see  pray1.]  Suppliant;  beseech- 
ing ;  expressing  an  entreaty  or  a  desire :  as,  the 
precative  mode. 

This  In  not  to  be  called  an  Imperative  sentence,  .  .  . 
but  rather,  if  I  may  use  the  word,  tis  a  sentence  precatiee 
or  optative.  Harris,  Hermes,  i.  •>. 

precatorioust,  a.     [<  L.  precatoriun,  pertaining 

to  entreaty  or  petition:  see  precatory.']    Same 

as  precatory.    See  precary. 
precatory  (prek'a-to-ri),  a.     [<  L.  precatorius, 

pertaining  to  entreaty  or  petition,  <  precari,  pp. 

prccatus,  pray :  see  pray1.]  Relating  to  prayer ; 

being  in  the  form  of  a  prayer  or  supplication. 

Perfect  models  of  precatory  eloquence. 

Sir  J.  Hatcking,  Johnson,  p.  270. 

Precatory  words,  in  law,  expressions  in  a  will  praying 
or  recommending  that  a  thing  be  done.  Such  words  do 
not  raise  a  trust  nor  bind  the  person  to  whom  they  are 
addressed,  unless  properly  capable  of  an  imperative  con- 
struction, when  they  are  sometimes  deemed  to  establish 
what  is  called  a  precatory  trust. 

precaudal  (pro-ka'dal),  «.     [<  pre-  +  caudal.] 
Situated  in  advance  of  the  caudal  or  coccygeal 
series  of  vertebrae:  as,  a, precaudal  vertebra, 
precausation  (pre-k4-za'shon),  n.    [<  pre-  + 
causation.]    Foreordination. 

As  if  God  were  not  able  to  make  a  faculty  which  can  de- 
termine its  own  comparative  act  to  this  rather  than  to  that, 
by  his  sustentation,  and  universal  precautation  and  con- 
course, without  the  said  predetermining  premotion. 

Baxter,  Life  of  Faith,  II.  9. 

precaution  (pre-ka'shon),  «.  [<  OF.  precaution, 
F.  precaution  =  Sp.  precaution  =  Pg.  precau^So 
=  It.  precauzione,  <  LL.  prtecautio(n-),  pre- 
caution, <  L.  priecavere,  pp.  nrxcnutus,  guard 
against  beforehand,  <  prse,  before,  +  carere, 
be  on  one's  guard:  see  caution.]  I.  Previous 
caution;  prudent  foresight;  care  previously 
employed  to  prevent  mischief  or  secure  good 
results. 

She  like  a  new  disease,  unknown  to  men, 
Creeps,  no  precaution  used,  among  the  crowd. 

Ti-iiniifitii,  Guinevere. 

2.  A  measure  taken  beforehand;  an  act  of 
foresight,  designed  to  ward  off  possible  evil  or 
to  secure  good  results. 

The  same  notion  of  predestination  makes  them  [the 
Turks]  use  no  precautions  against  the  plague  :  but  they 
even  go  and  help  to  bury  the  bodies  of  those  that  die 
of  it.  Pocncke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  181. 

precaution  (pre-ka'shon),  v.  f.  [<  precaution, 
«.]  To  caution  beforehand ;  warn. 

To  precaution  posterity  against  the  like  errours. 

Drydcn,  Vind.  of  Duke  of  Ouise. 

precautional  (pro-ka'shon-al),  «.  [<  pni-ii/i- 
lioii  +  -«l.']  Of  the  nature  of  precaution ;  pre- 
ventive of  mischief ;  precautionary.  [Rare.] 


4676 

Wherefore  this  lirst  flliall  fear  is  but  virtuous  and  pre. 
cavKanaU.  W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  I.  vl.  3. 

precautionary  (pre-ka'shon-a-ri),  «.  and  n.  [< 
precaution  +  -ary.]  I.  a.  I.'  Advising  precau- 
tion; containing  or  expressing  precaution. 

Recollecting  the  precautionary  letter  she  had  written 
me  on  the  subject,  I  felt  that  I  wished  Miss  Marshall  at 
Jericho.  '/'.  Hoot,  Gilbert  Guroey,  I.  iv.  (Latham.) 

2.  Taking  precautions;  characterized  by  pre- 
vious caution :  as,  precautionary  measures. 

Il.f  n.  A  precaution ;  a  preliminary  measure 
taken  for  prudential  reasons. 

Thou  seest,  Belford,  by  the  above  inrrcantimiariff,  that 
I  forget  nothing. 

Kiehanlmn,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  IV.  49.    (Darin.) 

precautions  (pre-ka'shus),  a.  [<  precaution) 
+  -oug.  Cf.  cautious.]  Using  precaution ;  dis- 
playing previous  care  or  caution;  provident. 

It  was  not  the  mode  of  the  Court  in  those  days  to  be  very 
penetrant,  pricautimi.  or  watchful. 

Roger  North,  Examen,  p.  93.    (Danes.) 

precautiously  (pre-ka'shus-li),  adv.  With  pre- 
caution. 

precava.  n.    See  prtrcara. 

precaval,  praecaval  (pre-ka'val),  a.  and  n.     [< 
prxcara  T  -til.]     I.  «.  Anterior  or  (in  man) 
superior,  as  a  caval  vein:  distinguished  from 
poatcaral. 
II.  n.  The  precaval  vein,  or  precava. 

precet,  r.    An  obsolete  variant  of  pres*1. 

precedaneoust  (pre-se-da'ne-us),  a.  [<  precede 
+  -aneous.]  Going  before  in  time;  preceding; 
antecedent;  anterior. 

Faith  is  in  Holy  Scripture  represented  In  nature  prece- 
daneous  to  God's  benevolence. 

Barrow,  Sermons,  II.  iv.    (Latfiam.) 

precede  (pre-sed'),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  preceded, 
ppr.  preeediiii/.  [<  OF.  preceder,  F.  preceder  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  preecder  =  It.  precedcre,  <  L.  prse- 
eeilere,  go  before,  precede,  surpass,  excel,  < 
l>rfe,  before,  +  oedere,  go,  move,  walk :  see 
cede.]  I.  trang.  1.  To  go  before  in  place;  walk 
in  front  of ;  advance  before ;  hence,  specifically, 
to  go  before  in  rank  or  importance ;  take  pre- 
cedence of. 

Such  a  reason  of  precedence  St.  Cyprian  giveth  in  an- 
other caae,  t  itvaii  M-  (salth  he)  Rome  for  Its  magnitude  ought 
to  precede  Carthage.  Barrotc,  The  Pope's  Supremacy. 

Room  for  my  lord  !  three  jockeys  in  his  train  ; 

Six  huntsmen  with  a  shout  precede  his  chair. 

Pope,  Dunclad,  II.  193. 

2.  To  go  before  in  the  order  of  time ;  occur  or 
take  place  before ;  exist  before. 

Imagination  ever  precedetk  voluntary  motion. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  206. 

Both  families  lived  together  in  all  that  harmony  which 
generally  precedes  an  expected  alliance. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  IL 

3.  To  put  something  before;   preface;  intro- 
duce as  by  a  preface  or  prelude. 

It  has  been  usual  to  precede  hostilities  by  a  public  de- 
claration communicated  to  the  enemy. 

Chancellor  Kent,  Cora.  (7th  ed.),  L  61. 

U.  intrans.  1.  To  go  before  in  place;  walk 
in  front;  specifically,  to  take  precedence ;  have 
superior  authority ;  hence,  to  prevail. 

Then  heaven  and  earth  renew'd  shall  be  made  pure 

To  sanctity  that  shall  receive  no  stain  : 

Till  then,  the  curse  pronounced  on  both  precede*. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  640. 

2.  To  come  first  in  the  order  of  time ;  occur  or 
exist  previously. 

Of  six  preceding  ancestors,  that  gem, 
Conferr'd  by  testament  to  the  sequent  Issue, 
Hath  it  been  owed  and  worn. 

Shalt.,  All's  Well,  v.  3.  196. 

An  antecedent  proposition  may  be  separated  from  ito 
consequent  by  other  propositions :  but  a  preceding  propo- 
sition is  closely  followed  by  another. 

Crabb,  Eng.  Synonymes,  p.  85. 

precedence  (pre-se'dens),  n.  [<  OF.  precedence, 
F.  precedence  =  Sp.  Pg.  precedencia  =  It.  pre- 
cedema,  <  ML.  pnecedentia,  precedence,  <  L. 
prteceden(tr)s,  ppr.  of  jirtecedere,  go  before:  see 
precedent.]  1.  The  act  of  going  before;  spe- 
cifically, the  right  of  preceding  others  in  pub- 
lic or  private  ceremonies;  the  right  to  a  more 
honorable  place  in  public  processions  or  assem- 
blies, or  in  the  formalities  of  social  life;  so- 
cial superiority;  advantage  in  rank.  In  many 
countries  precedence  is  a  matter  of  strict  regu- 
lation. See  order  of  precedence,  below. 

For  me  now. 

That  hitherto  have  kept  the  first,  to  know 
A  second  place,  or  yield  the  least  precedence 
To  any  other,  s  death. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Thierry  and  Theodoret,  ii.  1. 

2.  Prior  place;  superior  position;  position  in- 
dicative of  superior  rank. 


precedented 

Precedence 
None  sure  will  claim  in  hell. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  II.  S8. 

That  form,  the  labour  of  almighty  skill, 
Kram'd  for  the  service  of  a  free-bom  will, 
Asserts  precetlence,  and  bespeaks  control. 

Cmrper,  Tirocinium,  1.  9. 

3.  Previous  occurrence,  or  existence  before; 
priority  in  time.— 4f.  That  which  goes  before; 
a  preceding  act  or  speech. 

Mat.  But  yet,  madam 

Cleo.  I  do  not  like  "  But  yet"  ;  It  does  allay 
The  good  precedence.  Sha*.,  A.  and  C.,  ll  S.  51. 
Order  of  precedence,  the  whole  body  of  rules  which  flx 
gradation  of  rank,  especially  with  regard  to  the  right  of 
certain  officials  and  persons  of  rank  to  a  prescribed  place  In 
any  ceremony.  In  Great  Britain  precedence  is  formed  by 
statute,  patent,  or  usage,  but  the  chief  regulations  regard* 
ing  the  order  of  precedence  were  settled  by  Parliament  In 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  Some  of  the  leading  rules  are 
thus  summarized  from  Burke :  precedence  is  conferred  by 
men's  rank  :  men  of  official  rank  who  have  higher  person- 
al precedence  are  placed  according  to  that  precedence ; 
peers  and  peeresses  rank  In  the  order  of  England,  Scotland, 
Great  Britain,  Ireland,  I'nlted  Kingdom  and  Ireland,  ac- 
cording to  the  dates  of  patents  ;  younger  sons  of  persons 
of  higher  rank  come  after  eldest  sons  of  persons  of  next 
lower  rank  ;  daughters  of  peers,  baronets,  etc.,  rank  after 
the  wives  of  their  eldest  brothers;  wives  and  children  of 
great  officers  of  state  have  no  consequent  precedence ;  a 
lady  having  precedence  by  birth  retains  her  precedence 
although  married  to  a  commoner:  baronets  rank  accord- 
ing to  dates  of  their  patents;  ambassadors  rank  after 
members  of  royal  families,  ministers  and  envoys  after 
dukes.— Patentof  precedence,  a  grant  from  the  crown 
to  such  barristers  as  it  thinks  proper  to  honor  with  that 
mark  of  distinction,  whereby  they  are  entitled  to  such 
rank  and  preaudience  as  are  assigned  in  their  respective 
patents.  —  Personal  precedence,  precedence  In  right  of 
birth  or  family,  as  distinguished  from  that  which  is  con- 
ferred by  official  position.— To  take  precedence  of,  to 
come  before,  as  superior  In  rank  or  Importance ;  have  a 
prior  claim  Inattention  or  respect.  =  8yn.  1.  Preeminence, 
etc.  Sec  priority. 

precedency  (pre-se'den-si),  w.  [As  precedence 
(see  -c^).]  Same  us  precedence. 

Me  thlnkes  the  Precedencie  which  God  gave  this  Hand, 
tohethenrst  Restorer  of  burled  Truth,  should  have  beene 
followed  with  more  happy  succcsse,  and  sooner  attaln'd 
Perfection.  Milton,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  i. 

precedent  (pre-se'dent  as  an  adj.,  pres'e-dent 
as  a  noun),  a.  and  n.  [<  OF.  precedent,  F.  pre- 
cedent =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prccedeiite,  <  L.  prsecc- 
den(t-)s,  ppr.  of  prvecderc,  go  before:  see  pre- 
cede.] I.  it.  (pre-se'dent).  Preceding;  going 
before  in  the  order  of  time;  antecedent;  an- 
terior: previous;  former. 

A  slave  that  Is  not  twentieth  part  the  tithe 
Of  your  precedent  lord.        Shalt.,  Hamlet,  Hi.  4.  l>8. 
Cordus,  a  writing  fellow,  they  have  got 
To  gather  notes  of  the  precedent  times, 
And  make  them  into  Annals. 

B.  ,/IIIUKIII,  SejamiK,  II.  2. 

Precedent  condition,  or  condition  precedent  See 
condition,  8  (a\  =8yn.  Seepivptou*. 

II.  H.  (pres'e-dent).  1.  A  preceding  act  ion  or 
circumstance  which  may  serve  as  a  pattern  or 
example  in  subsequent  cases;  an  antecedent 
instance  which  creates  a  rule  for  following 
cases ;  a  model  instance. 

Set  It  down  to  thyself  as  well  to  create  good  precedents 
as  to  follow  them.  Bacon,  Great  Place. 

The  Precedent  may  dangerous  prove,  and  wrack 
Thy  throne  and  kingdom,  if  thy  People  read 
Highest  Rebellion's  Lesson  in  their  Head. 

./.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  III.  K.7. 

2.  Specifically,  in  laic:  (a)  A  judicial  decision, 
interlocutory  or  final,  which  serves  as  a  rule  for 
future  determinations  in  similar  or  analogous 
cases.     (6)  A  form  of  proceeding  or  of  an  in- 
strument followed  or  deemed  worthy  to  be  fol- 
lowed as  a  pattern  in  similaror  analogous  cases. 

He  hath  lately  found  out,  among  the  old  Records  of  the 
Tower,  some  Precedents  tor  raising  a  Tax  called  Ship- 
Money.  Hoirell,  Letters,  I.  rt  11. 

3.  A  custom,  habit,  or  rule  established;  previ- 
ous example  or  usage. 

The  unconqnered  powers 
Of  precedent  and  custom  interpose 
Between  a  king  and  virtue 

Shelley,  yueen  Mab,  ill. 

Precedent  Is  only  another  name  for  eml>odied  experience, 
and  .  .  .  counts  for  even  more  in  the  guidance  of  com- 
munities of  men  than  in  that  of  the  individual  life. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  164. 
4f.  A  presage;  sign;  indication. 

With  this  she  selxeth  on  his  sweating  palm, 
The  precedent  of  pith  and  livelihood. 

ShaJc.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  26. 

5f.  An  original,  as  the  original  draft  of  a  writ- 
ing. 

My  Lord  Melun,  let  this  be  copied  out, 
And  keep  it  safe  for  our  remembrance : 
Return  the  precedent  to  these  lords  again. 

Shak..  K.  John,  T.  2.  S. 

=  Syn.  L  Pattern,  Model,  etc.    See  example. 
precedented  (pres'e-den-ted),  a.     [<  pri-<-i dmt 
+  -rd"*.]    Authorized  by  precedent;  in  ar<-<>r- 
dance  with  precedent  or  established  custom. 


precedented 

He  oppoMd  a  bill  which  .  .  .  wai  right  :iml  wise  In 
principle,  and  was  prccedented  In  the  best  time*. 

Burke.  Works,  VII.  240. 

precedential  (pres-e-den'shal),  a.  [< precedent 
+  -i-ul.]  Of  the  nature  of  a  precedent;  suita- 
ble for  imitation ;  followed  as  a  precedent. 

I  have  read  that,  by  act  of  parliament.  It  [the  church] 
was  settled  on  the  city  to  maintain  and  repair,  and  hope 
their  practice  hath  proved  precedential  to  other  places  In 
the  same  nature. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  Gloucestershire,  I.  549. 

precedently  (pre-se'dent-li),  adv.  Beforehand; 

antecedently, 
precelt  (pre-sel'),  ».    [<  OF.  precellcr,  <  L.  prse- 

rrllirc,  surpass,  excel,  < prte,  before,  +  -celtere, 

as  in  excellere,  surpass :  see  excel.]    I.  trans.  To 

excel;  surpass. 


4676 

Sard.  Who  brought  this  same,  sirrah? 

lliu'l.  Marry,  sir,  one  of  the  justice's  men  ;  he  says  'tis 
a  precept,  and  all  their  hands  be  at  It. 

11.  Jotmim,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  1. 1. 
Precept  of  Clare  constat,  In  Scott  law.  See  clarr  con- 
flat.—  Precept  of  saalne,  the  order  of  a  superior  to  his 
bailie  to  give  Infeftment  of  certain  lands  to  his  viusn.il. 
See  tarint.=Byn.  1.  Dogma,  Tenet,  etc.  (see  doctrine): 
Hale,  etc.  (see  principle) ;  Axiom,  Maxim,  etc.  (see  apho- 
rism), Instruction,  law. 

preceptt,  «.  t.    [(precept,  n.]    1.  To  teach;  lead 
by  precept. 

I  do  not  find  but  It  may  well  become  a  man  to  precept 
himself  into  the  practice  of  virtue.  Feltham,  Resolves. 

2.  To  order  by  rule ;  ordain. 

The  two  commended  rules  by  him  [Aristotle]  set  down, 
whereby  the  axioms  of  sciences  are  precepted  to  be  made 
convertible,  .  .  .  are  the  same  thing,  in  speculation  and 
affirmation,  which  we  now  observe. 

Bacon,  Works  (ed.  Montagu),  I.  284. 


A  princely  graffe  which  as  far  precelt  her  which  he  hath 
lighted  upon  as  a  damask  rose  doth  the  cousllp.  .    , 

lloirtll,  Vocall  Forrest,  p.  132.  preceptialt  (pre-sep'shal),  a.     [Irreg.  <  precept 

Consisting  01  precepts;  instructive. 


'I  In  in  shalt  be  Janus ;  hard  'tis  to  precel 
Thy  father ;  If  tin .11  equal'st  him,  'tis  well. 

Owen's  Epigrami.    (Naret.) 


[Rare.] 


Men 


Can  counsel,  and  speak  comfort  to  that  grief 
Which  they  themselves  not  feel ;  but,  tasting  it. 
Their  counsel  turns  to  passion,  which  before 
Would  give  prcccptial  medicine  to  rage. 

Much  Ado,  v.  1.  24. 


n.  intrans.  To  excel  others ;  display  unusual 
superiority. 

For  It  Is  conneniente  that  be  whiche  precetteth  In  honor 
should  also  precelle  In  vertues.  J.  Udati,  On  Timothy,  ill 

precellencet  (pre-sel'ens),  n.     [<  precellen(t) 

+ -ce.]    Same  as  precellency. 
precellencyt  (pre-sel'en-si),  ».     [As  precellence 

(see  -cy).]    Excellence ;  superiority. 

As  you  have  the  precellency  of  the  women  of  the  world 
for  beauty  and  feature,  so  assume  the  honour  to  give,  and 
not  take  Law  from  any,  in  matter  of  attire. 

N.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  29. 

Nor  thought  I  it  fit  to  rhetoricate  In  proposing  the  great  preceptive  (pre-sep'tiv),  a 


variety  of  things  and  precellency  of  one  above  another. 

Dr.  11.  More,  Antidote  against  Atheism,  Pref. 

precellentt  (pre-sel'ent),  a.  [<  OF.  precellent 
=  Sp. precelente,  <  L.  preecellen(t-)s,  ppr.  otprse- 
cellere,  excel :  see  precel.]  Excellent;  surpass- 
ing; conspicuously  superior. 

Even  so  the  rectitude  of  reason  in  the  precellent  know- 
ledge  of  the  truth  is  one  puissance. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  653. 

precentor  (pre-sen'tor),  n.  [<  LL.  prtecentor,  a 
leader  in  music,  <  prxcinere,  sing  or  play  before, 
<  prse,  before,  +  canere,  sing:  see  cant*,  chant.] 


(pre-sep'shon),  n.  [<  OP.  precep- 
tion,  <  L.  i>reeceptio(n-),  a  taking  or  receiving  be- 
forehand, an  injunction,  <  prxcipere,  pp.  prte- 
ceptus,  take  or  receive  beforehand,  admonish, 
teach:  see  precept."]  A  precept;  an  injunction. 

Their  Leo  calls  these  words  [let  him  be  the  husband  of 
one  wife]  a  preception ;  I  did  not. 

/;/-.  //"'/.  Honour  of  Married  Clergy,  t  xviii. 

[<  OF.  preceptif 


=  Sp.  Pg.  preceptivo  =  It.  precettivo,  <  L.  prx- 
ceptivus,  didactic,  pertaining  to  a  precept,  < 
priecipere,  pp.  prseceptus,  talce  or  receive  be- 
forehand, admonish,  teach :  see  precept.]  Giv- 
ing or  containing  precepts  or  rules  of  conduct; 
instructive ;  admonitory. 

Not  expounding,  but  obeying  the  preemptive,  words  of 
their  Lord.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835X  I.  lift. 

For  It  is  the  same  thing  which  Is  denominated  the  law 
(of  Moses,  or  of  Christ)  from  the  preceptive  part,  and  a 
covenant  from  the  terms,  or  sanction,  especially  the  pro- 
missory part.  Baxter,  Divine  Appointment  of  the  Lord's 
[Day,  v.,  Postscript. 


A  leader  or  director  of  a  church  choir  or  congre-  preceptor  (pro-sep'tor),  n.     [=  F .  precepteur  = 


of  the  choir,  of  the  musical  service,  and  often  of  other 
matters ;  a  musical  director.  The  precentor's  place  In  the 
choir-stalls  is  on  the  left  of  the  altar  ;  hence  that  side  Is 
called  cantorit,  'the  precentor's.' 

The  Spirit  of  Christ  Is  the  prrccntor,  or  rector  chorl,  the 
master  of  the  choir.  Jtr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835X  I.  637. 

In  1204,  when  the  see  of  Winchester  was  vacant,  the 
chapter  was  divided  between  the  dean  of  Salisbury  and 
the  precfntor  of  Lincoln.  fHiMa,  Const  Hist,  5  382. 

precentorship  (pre-sen'tor-ship), ».  [<  precen- 
tor +  -ehip.]  The  office  or  duties  of  a  precen- 
tor; the  condition  of  being  a  precentor. 

precentral  (pre-sen'tral),  a.  [<  NL.  prseccn- 
tralis,  <  L.  prss,  before!  +  centrum,  center:  see 


see  precept.]     1.  A  teacher;  an  instructor;  a 
tutor. 

Folly  is  soon  learn'd ; 
And  under  such  preceptor!  who  can  fail ! 

Cooper,  Task,  II.  284. 

2.  The  head  of  a  preceptory  of  the  Knights 
Templars. 

This  establishment  of  the  Templars  was  seated  amidst 
fair  meadows  and  pastures,  which  the  devotion  of  the  for- 
mer preceptor  had  bestowed  upon  their  order. 

Scott,  Ivanhoe,  xxxv. 

preceptorial  (pre-sep-to'ri-al),  a.  [<  preceptor 
+  -ial.]  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a  precep- 
tor: as,  preceptorial  functions. 


central.]    In  anal. :  (a)  Situated  in  front  of  the  preceptory  (pre-sep'to-ri),  a.  and  n.     [<  ML. 

prseceptoritts,  preceptory  (fern,  preeceptoria,  a 
preceptory),  <  L.  prseceptor,  a  preceptor:  see 
preceptor?]  I.f  a.  Giving  precepts ;  preceptive. 
Rev.  I.  Adams,  Works,  III.,  Memoir,  p.  1. 

II.  n. ;  r>\.  preceptories  (-riz).  A  subordinate 
religious  house  where  instruction  was  given. 
Preceptories  were  establishments  of  the  Knighta  Tern- 

kntghts  preceptors.  All  the  preceptories  of  a  province  were 
subject  to  a  provincial  superior,  three  of  whom  held  rank 
above  all  the  rest,  viz.,  those  of  Jerusalem,  Tripoli*,  and 
Antlooh. 

The  establishments  of  the  order  (Templars],  which  bore 


central  sulcus  or  Rolandic  fissure  of  the  brain, 
(ft)  Placed  in  front  of  a  vertebral  centrum. — 
Precentral  convolution,  the  anterior  central  or  ascend- 
ing frontal  convolution.  —  Precentral  sulcus,  a  sulcus 
of  the  frontal  lobe,  parallel  with  the  fissure  of  Bolando, 
and  limiting  the  anterior  central  convolution  In  front 
Also  called  vertical  tulcut. 


precetto,  <  L.  prseceptum,  a  rule",  injunction, 
doctrine,  maxim,  precept,  neut.  of  prseceptus, 
pp.  of  prsecii>ere,  take  or  seize  beforehand,  ad- 
monish, advise,  give  rules  to,  instruct,  teach, 
<  prse,  before,  +  capere,  take:  see  capable.  Cf. 
preeipe.]  1.  A  commandment  or  direction 
given  as  a  rule  of  action ;  teaching ;  instruc- 
tion; especially,  an  injunction  as  to  moral 
conduct;  a  rule  of  conduct;  a  maxim. 

For  precept  must  be  upon  precept,  precept  upon  precept ; 
line  upon  line,  line  upon  line ;  here  a  little,  and  there  a 
little. 


the  name  of  prtceptoriet,  to  the  number  of  twenty-three, 
were  at  first  seized  by  the  King  and  other  lords,  but  after- 
wards, by  a  bull  from  the  Pope  and  an  Act  of  Parliament, 
transferred  to  the  rival  order  of  the  Hospitallers. 

R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist  Church  of  Eng.,  T. 

preceptress  (pre-sep'tres),  n.     [<  preceptor  + 
-ess.    Cf .  OF.  preceptrice.]    A  female  preceptor 
.._    or  teacher.    Cotcper,  Task,  iii.  505. 
Isa.  xxvuL  10.  precerebellar  (pre-ser-e-bel'ar),  a.     [<  L.  prte, 
Thy  learned  precept*  before,  +  cerebellum,  cerebellum:  see  cerebel- 

Shall  call  roe  back  and  set  my  fooUng*  straight  /,„•.]     Anterior  or  superior  with  respect  to  the 

*">  L  *•     cerebellum:  noting  the  superior  cerebellar  ar- 
2.  In  IMP:  («)  A  command  or  mandate  in  writ-    tery. 

ing  issued  by  a  court  or  judge,  as  for  bringing  precerebral  (pre-ser'e-bral),  a.  [<  L.  prse,  be- 
a  person,  record,  or  other  matter  before  him,  or  fore,  +  cerebrum,  brain:  see  cerebral.]  Ante- 
for  the  collection  of  costs,  etc.,  or  for  summon-  rior  with  respect  to  the  cerebrum :  noting  the 
ing  jurors,  etc.  ^6)  In  English  law,  a  command  anterior  cerebral  artery. 

or  mandate  in  writing  issued  pursuant  to  law  by  preces  (pre'sez),  n.  pi.  [ML.,  pi.  of  L.  pres 
an  administrative  oflicer:  as,  a  sheriffs  precept  (prec-),  a  prayer:  see  pray*.]  The  alternate 
for  a  municipal  election.  petitions,  such  as  the  versicles  and  suffrages, 


precinct 

which  pass  conjointly  between  the  clergyman 
and  the  congregation  in  liturgical  churches; 
specifically,  in  the  English  choral  service,  those 
versicles  (with  the  Gloria  Patri)  which  immedi- 
ately precede  the  Psalms,  beginning  "O  Lord, 
open  thou  our  lips." 

The  occasional  presence  of  precet,  a  series  of  short  In- 
tercessions resembling  the  (ircvk  F.ktene,  or  deacon's  lit- 
any. Kncyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  707. 

precession  (pre-sesh'on),  n.  [<  ME.  precession, 
<  OF.  precession,  F.  precession  =  Sp.  precesion 
=  Pg.  precessSo  =  It.  precessione,  ?  ML.  prte- 
cessio(n-),  a  going  before,  advance,  <  L.  prtece- ' 
dere,  pp.  prsecessus,  go  before:  see  precede.] 
1.  The  act  of  going  before  or  of  moving  for- 
ward; advance. 

11]  women  I  met  with  precrsrinn, 

I  askyd  hem  whedlr  that  tbel  were  bone. 

Political  Poem,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  208. 

2f.  Precedence. 

The  legate!  of  Pope  Leo  did  take  In  dudgeon  this  prefer- 
ment of  Dloscorus,  and  would  not  sit  down  in  the  synod, 
because  the  precetaon  was  not  given  to  their  Holy  See. 

Borrow,  The  Pope's  Supremacy,  p.  197. 
3.  In  philol,,  a  weakening  of  a  vowel  due  to  a 
change  of  accent ;  a  change  from  a  full  strong 
vowel  to  a  thinner  one :  opposed  to  progression. 
March,  Anglo-Saxon  Gram.,  p.  26.—  LunUolar 
precession.  See  lunitolar.— Precession  of  the  equi- 
noxes, in  outran.,  a  slow  retrograde  motion  of  the  equi- 
noctial points,  viz.  from  east  to  west,  or  contrary  to  the 
order  of  the  signs.  The  equinoctial  points  do  not  re- 
tain the  same  position  in  the  heavens,  but  have  a  slow 
retrograde  motion,  at  the  rate  of  about  50."24  In  a  year, 
or  about  a  degree  in  71.66  years,  the  equator  moving  on  the 
ecliptic  while  the  ecliptic  retains  Its  position  nearly  un- 
changed among  the  stars.  This  phenomenon  Is  caused  by 
the  combined  action  of  the  sun  and  moon  on  the  mass  of 
matter  accumulated  about  the  earth's  equator,  and  Is  called 
the  precession  of  the  equinoxes  because  it  makes  the  equi- 
noxes succeed  each  other  In  less  time  than  they  would 
otherwise  do.  In  consequence  of  the  precession  of  the 
equinoxes,  the  longitudes  of  the  heavenly  bodies  are  con- 
tinually Increasing,  the  latitudes  remaining  unchanged. 
The  right  ascensions  and  declinations  are,  of  course, 
both  changing.  The  precession  of  the  equinoxes  was  fit- 
covered  by  Hlpparchus  more  than  a  century  before  the 
Christian  era.  The  equinoctial  points  will  make  ail  entire 
revolution  in  about  25,800  years. 

processional  (pre-sesh'on-al),  n.  [<  precession 
+  -al.]  Pertaining  to  or  resulting  from  the 
precession  of  the  equinoxes:  as,  precessional 
force. 

precessort  (pre-ses'or),  «.  [=  It.  precessore,  < 
L.  processor,  a  predecessor,  a  superior,  <  prie- 
ceaere,  pp.  prsecessus,  go  before:  see  precede.] 
A  predecessor. 

i'ordham  was  herein  more  court-like  and  civil  to  this 

Eudo  than  Thomas  Arundel  his  Preceaour,  Bishop  of  Ely. 

Fuller,  Hist.  Camb.,  11L  62.    (Dana.) 

prechet,  r.    A  Middle  English  form  of  preach. 

prechordal  (pre-k6r'dal),  a.  [<  L.  prse,  before, 
+  chorda,  <  Gr.  x°pd'i,  chord :  see  chordal.]  1. 
Situated  in  front  of  the  notochord:  applied  to 
those  parts  of  the  brain  which  are  anterior 
to  the  end  of  the  chorda  dorsalis:  correlated 
with  epichordal  and  parachordal. — 2.  Prior  in 
time  to  the  existence  of  the  Chordata  or  chor- 
date  animals;  before  the  evolution  of  a  noto- 
chord in  animals.  [Rare.] 
In  what  we  may  call  pne-chordal  times. 

Encyc.  BriL,  XXIV.  187. 

prechoroid  (pre-ko'roid),  n.  [<  pre-  +  clioroid.] 
Situated  before  the  choroid.— Prechoroid  artery, 
the  anterior  cboroid  artery. 

prechristian  (pre-kris'tian),  a.  [<  pre-  + 
Christian.']  Relating  to  or  existent  or  occur- 
ring in  times  prior  to  the  Christian  era:  as,  the 
prechristian  system ;  prechristian  speculations. 
Princeton  Rev.,  July,  1879,  pp.  148,  149. 

prechristianic  (pre-kris-ti-an'ik),  a.  [<  j>re- 
+  Christian  +  -ic.]  Same  as  prcchrixtitm. 
KHCUC.  Srit.,XV.8&. 

precinct  (pre'singt),  n.  [=  Pg.  It.  prrrintn, 
<  ML.  prsecinctum,  circuit,  boundary  line,  <  L. 
prsecinctus,  a  girding,  <  prsecinaere,  pp.  prte- 
cinctus,  gird,  gird  about,  <  prse,  before,  +  cin- 
gere,  surround,  gird :  see  riwrfi/re.]  1.  The  ex- 
terior line  or  boundary  encompassing  a  place; 
bound;  limit;  boundary  line. 

I  think  never  man  could  boast  It  without  the  precinctt 
of  paradise  but  he  that  came  to  gain  us  a  better  Eden 
then  we  lost  OlanrOle,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  xll. 

2.  An  inclosed  or  bounded  space ;  an  inclosure 
or  a  space  definitely  marked  off  by  boundaries ; 
a  peribolus. 

God  made  a  winde  to  passe  In  Oommisslon,  and,  as  a 
common  vmplre,  to  end  their  vnnaturall  strife,  furring 
the  Waters  Into  their  ancient  j<wiwf*  about- and  beneath 
the  Firmament  Pvrchat,  lllgrlmage,  p.  41. 

She  made  the  House  of  the  Seven  Gables  like  a  home  to 
him,  and  the  garden  a  familiar  precinct. 

llairthitrnr,  Seven  (tables,  xll. 


4677 

5f.    Particular;  scrupulous;  fastidious;  over- 
nice. 

In  swlch  estaat  as  God  hath  cleped  us. 

I  wol  pcrsever.  I  nam  nat 


Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  148. 
Precious  blood,  the  blood  shed  by  Christ  on  the  cross  : 


precinct 

I  like  the  silent  church,  before  the  service  begins  bet- 
ter  than  any  preaching.  How  far  off,  how  cool,  how 
chaste  the  persons  look,  begirt  each  one  with  a  precinct 
or  sanctuary !  Emerson,  Self-reliance. 

You  retain  a  single  broad  Image  of  the  vast  gray  edifice 
[a  cathedral],  with  its  towers,  its  tone  of  color,  and  its  still 
green  precinct.  H.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  S5.' 
3.  A  district  within  certain  boundaries  and 
under  certain  jurisdiction ;  a  minor  territorial 

or  jurisdictional  division:  as,  a  police  precinct;      .  •? -•-  • ».  ~v.. 

in  several  of  the  United  States,  the  principal     S^    "«<'»«''"  l»  also  sometinies  included  with  the  pre- 
subdivision  of  the  county,  couponing  gS    ±r£^to3E^^^^3S 
erally  to  the  township  in  other  States.     These 
subdivisions  In  .Nebraska  and  Oregon  are  called  precinct*. 
In  California,  Colorado,  Fjorida,  Illinois,  Mississippi,  and 


Precious  Blood  on  the  nrst  Sunday  In  July.— Precious 
metals,  gold  and  silver :  so  called  on  account  of  their 


Nevada  they  are  called  election  precincts.  The  counties 
of  Texas  are  each  divided  into  four  commissioners'  pre- 
cinct*, also  Into  from  four  to  eight  justices'  precincts,  and 
into  from  four  to  eleven  election  precinct*.  Some  of  the 
counties  of  Kentucky  are  divided  into  voting  precinct*. 
In  colonial  Massachusetts  a  precinct  was  a  part  set  off 
from  a  town  and  made  independent  of  it  In  respect  to 
some  matters  of  local  administration,  but  not  in  respect 
to  choosing  a  representative  to  the  General  Court. 
As  easily  may  you  get  the  soldan's  crown 
As  any  prizes  out  of  my  precinct. 

Marlowe,  Tamburlaine  the  Great,  I.,  1.  2. 
I  am  the  king's  vicegerent  by  my  place ; 
His  right  lieutenant  in  mine  own  precinct. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Love's  Cure,  III.  1. 

The  extent  of  the  old  Hans  was  from  Nerve  in  Livonia 
to  the  Rhine,  and  contained  62  great  mercantile  Towns 
which  were  divided  into  four  Precinct*. 

Hoicell,  Utters,  I.  vl.  :i. 
4.  A  region;  a  tract.     [A  loose  use.] 

Thevessel,  .  .  .  now  slowly  pushed  by  the  wind  against 
the  turbid  current,  now  warping  along  the  fngrant  prr. 
cinct*  of  orange  or  magnolia  groves  or  fields  of  sugar- 
cane ...  G.  W.  Cable,  The  liramlissimes,  p.  13. 

precinction  (pre-singk'shon),  H.      [<  L.  prie 


iage.  Mercury  also  has  been  by  some  called 
one  of  the  precious  metals.  In  general,  precious  means 
valuable  enough  to  be  used  as  a  standard  of  value  and 
abundant  enough  for  coinage.  Only  gold  and  silver 
have  these  requisites.— Precious  stone,  a  stone  distin- 
guished for  IU  beauty  and  rarity,  and  prized  for  use  In 
ornamentation,  especially  In  jewelry ;  a  gem ;  a  jewel. 

Beauty  of  color,  hardness,  and  rarity  are  the  essential 
qualities  which  entitle  a  mineral  to  he  called  precious, 
strictly  speaking,  the  only  precious  stone*  are  the  diamond, 
ruby,  sapphire,  and  emerald,  though  the  term  Is  often 
extended  to  the  opal,  notwithstanding  Its  lack  of  hard- 
ness, and  to  the  pearl,  which  is  not  a  mineral,  but  strictly 
an  animal  product. 
Oeo.  F.  Kunz,  Gems  and  Precious  Stones  of  North  America, 

[p.  310. 

To  be  precious  Of,  to  prize;  value  highly.     Compare 
choice  of,  under  choice,  3.    (Local,  New  Eng.J 

We  set  everything  by  that  little  bird,  Bartholomew  ! .  .  . 
Ho  understands  now  that  we're  precious  of  it. 

Mrs.  A.  D.  T.  Whitney,  The  Other  Oirls,  vIL 
=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Costly,  etc.    See  m/imW.-. 


precipitate 

2.  A  bank  or  cliff  extremely  steep,  or  even 
perpendicular  or  overhanging;  a  headlong  de- 
clivity. 

The  sulphurous  hall 
Shot  after  us  In  storm,  o'erblown,  hath  laid 
The  fiery  surge,  that  from  the  precipice 
Of  heaven  received  us  falling.    Millim,  P.  L.,  I.  173. 

3.  The  brink  of  a  steep  declivity;  hence,  a 
dangerous  place ;  a  critical  position;  a  perilous 
location. 

My  fortunes  standing  In  this  precipice, 
Til  counsel  that  I  want,  and  honest  aids. 

Ii.  Jonson,  Devil  la  an  Ass,  Iv.  3. 

But  surely  It  cannot  be  safe  for  any  man  still  to  walk 
upon  a  precipice,  to  stand  upon  an  Indivisible  point,  and 
to  be  always  upon  the  very  Ixirder  of  destruction. 

South,  Sermons,  VI.  xL 

They  arc  at  present  In  a  frenzy,  and  will  not  lie  recov- 
ered from  It  till  they  shall  have  leaped  the  precipice  they 
are  now  so  boldly  advancing  to. 

Je/erton,  Correspondence,  IL  4. 

precipient  (pre-sip'i-ent),  a.  [<  L.  prtecipi- 
cn(t-)x,  ppr.  of' prtecipere,  admonish,  instruct: 
see  precept.]  Commanding;  directing. 

precipitabiUty  (pre-sip'i-ta-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  pre- 
cipitable +  -ily  (see  -bility).]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  precipitable. 

precipitable  (pre-sip'i-ta-bl),  «.  [<  precipit-ate 
+  -able.]  Capable  of  'Wing  precipitated  or 
thrown  down,  as  a  substance  in  solution. 


—  ojrii.  A  BUU  4.   UVHW,  eit..     oee  ruiimtn> .  .     ..  .     ..  r       _  .     . 

precious(prcsh'ns),fl,/r.   \_<  precious,  a.]   Very;  Precipitance  (pre-sip  .-tans).  H.    [=  It.  precipt- 

.  _» •  i  »  fj-t      ,  .  -i  J  *     '  I/I  It  "~/t .    <      I  .       1 1  >••!,•  I  III  tttli  fil-l       «      T  U  Illtur      Ii<tuil1s\nr»       t 


.  , 

exceedingly ;  extremely.     [Colloq.] 

For  I  had  brought  Lizzie  something  dear,  and  a  precious 
heavy  Ixiok  it  was.     K.  l>.  Blaclnnore,  Lorna  Doone,  xxvll. 
Precious  glad  he  Is  to  be  rid  of  us  girls,  I  know. 

Uarprr's  Slag.,  LXXVI.  294. 


=  Pg.  preciotridMlc  =  It.  preziofiita,  <  L.  preti- 
osita(t-)s,  costliness,  ML.  also  a  costly  thing.  < 
pretiosuK,  valuable,  precious:  see  precious.']  If. 
Costliness ;  value ;  great  worth ;  preciousnoss. 

Among  y  which  y«  black"  crossc  of  Scotlande  is  spe- 
cyally  namyd,  a  relyke  acuomptyd  of  great  prrcyomjte. 

Fabyan,  chron.,  II.,  an.  i:i27. 
2f.  Anything  of  great  price  or  value. 

The  Index  or  forefinger  was  too  naked  whereto  to  com- 
mit their  pretiosities.         Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Krr.,  iv.  4. 

Barbarians  seem  to  exceed  them  in  the  curiosity  of  their 
application  of  (bate preciosities. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Divine  Dialogues. 

8.  The  quality  of  being  ovemice;  fastidious- 
ness; excessive  refinement.  Saturday  Her., 
No.  1474. 


Chaticrr,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath  s  tale,  1.  600. 


Some  preriiniflii  by  shattered  porcelain  fall, 
And  some  by  aromatic  splinters  die. 

Dryilen,  Annus  Mirabllls,  st  20. 

2.  Valuably;  in  a  manner  productive  of  worth; 

to  good  purpose. 

The  time  'twlxt  six  and  now 
Must  by  us  both  be  spent  most  preciously. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  L  2.  241. 

3.  Very  much;  exceedingly;  extremely.    [Col- 
loq.]— 4.  Fastidiously;  scrupulously;  with  ex- 
treme care  in  matters  of  detail. 


tan;a,<.  L.  pra-cipitaiitia,  a  falling  headlong,  < 
prtecipitan(t-)»,  falling  headlong:  see  precipi- 
tant.] The  quality  of  being  precipitant;  rash 
haste;  headlong  hurry. 

Thither  they 
Hasted  with  glad  precipitance. 

Miltnn,  P.  L.,  TU.  291. 
Rashness  and  precipitance  of  judgment. 

Walls,  Logic,  IL  4,  |  5. 

precipitancy  (pre-sip'i-tan-si),  ii.  [As  precipi- 
tance (see  -cu).]  Precipitance;  impatience  to 
reach  a  conclusion  or  result ;  overhaste  in  in- 
ference or  action. 

When  the  precipitancy  of  a  man's  wishes  hurries  on  his 
ideas  ninety  times  faster  than  the  vehicle  he  rides  In  — 
wo  be  to  truth  !  Slerue,  Tristram  (Shandy,  vil.  8. 

As  a  revising  tribunal  the  I'pper  House  has  continually 
counteracted  the  evils  of  precipitancy,  Impatience,  and 
Ill-digested  legislation,  to  which  a  numerous  assembly, 
representing  or  delegated  by  larger  constituent  bodies, 
Is  necessarily  and  continually  prone. 

Quarterly  Ken.,  CLXII.  255. 


precious  (presh'us),  a.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  preciousness  (presh'us-nes),  H.     1.  The  char- 


=  8yn.  Rashness,  temerity,  hastiness. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  you  fall  short  of  this  point  (the  precipitant  (pre-sip'i-tant),  a.  and  H.      [<  OF. 
limit  to  imitation  of  details],  your  art  of  painting  from     precipitant,  F.  precipitant  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  precipi- 
nature  is  not  yetquite  perfectly  tnAprcciously  imitative,     tante,  <  L.  prieeipitaH(t-)s,  ppr.  of  '  urteciuitare, 
A  tf.J/a.nerto,,,  Thought,  about  Art,  II.     cast  down  headlong  :  see  precipitate.]     t.  a.  1. 


pretious;   <  MK.  precious,  preci/iiux,  preciii.--.  < 
OF.precios,  precieux, precieux,  valuable,  costly, 
precious,  beloved,  also  affected,  finical,  F.  pre- 
cieux=  Sp.  Pg.  precioso  =  It.  pre:ioxo,<.  li.prr- 
tiosus,  of  great  value,  costly,  dear,  precious,  < 
pretium,  value,  price :  see  price.]     1.  Of  great 
price;  costly;  having  a  high  money -value. 
Sweet  are  the  uses  of  adversity, 
Which,  like  the  toad,  ugly  and  venomous, 
Wears  yet  a  precious  jewel  In  his  head. 

Shale.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  1.  14. 
To  leave  a  little  snuffe 
Is  petty  treason,  and  such  pretious  stulfe 
Must  not  be  throwne  away. 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  60. 
A  gold-adorned  pillared  tern  pie  round, 
Whose  walls  were  hung  with  rich  and  precious  things, 
Worthy  to  be  the  ransom  of  great  kings. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  258. 

2.  Of  great  worth ;  held  in  high  esteem ;  in- 
trinsically valuable. 

But  she  stode  som  what  bynethe,  byfore  her  dere  sone, 
face  to  face,  at  the  tyme  of  his  precyfnts  dethe. 

Sir  R.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  27. 
Health  is  precious  because  sickness  doth  breed  that  pain 
which  disableth  action.          Hooter,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  76. 
By  thy  precious  Death  and  Burial ;  .  .  . 
Good  l.ont.  deliver  us. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Litany. 
O.  what  a  precious  book  the  one  would  be 
That  taught  observers  what  they're  not  to  see ! 

0.  H'.  Holmes,  A  Rhymed  Lesson. 

3.  Worthless;  good-for-nothing.     [Ironical.] 
Your  worship  is  a  precious  ass !    B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  L  1. 

Oh,  you're  a  precious  man !  two  days  in  town, 
And  never  see  your  old  friend ! 

Fletcher,  Mad  Lover,  lit  3. 

Sir  Oliver  5.     Well,  Sir  Peter,  I  have  seen  both   my 
nephews  in  the  manner  we  proposed. 
Sir  Peter  T.    A  precious  couple  they  are  ! 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  T.  :.'. 

4.  Considerable;  great.     [Colloq.] 

It 's  hard  enough  to  see  one's  way,  a  precious  sight  harder 
than  I  thought  last  night. 

T.  Huyhes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  ii.  7. 
294 


acter  of  being  precious;  valuableness;  worth; 
costliness. —  2.  Anything  of  great  price  or 
value;  a  valuable  article,  object,  or  part  of 
a  thing. 

The  enemies  of  the  Lord  shall  he  as  the  fat  of  lambs 
[marginal  note:  the  preciousness  of  lambs].  Ps.  xxxvii.  20. 

3.  Fastidiousness;  excessive  refinement;  scru- 
pulous attention  to  detail,  particularly  in  art. 
As  on  the  one  hand  their  works  have  none  of  the  majesty 
of  imagination,  so  on  the  other  they  hick  the  preciougness 
of  genuine  imitation. 

P.  a.  Hamerton,  Thoughts  about  Art,  IL 

precipe,  praecipe  (pres'i-pe),  «.  [<  ME.  pre- 
cipe,  prexipe,  prexepe,  pricipe;  <  L.  preecipe,  im- 
perative of  preeciprre,  take  or  seize  beforehand, 
admonish:  see  precept.]  1.  In  law:  (a)  A  writ, 
commanding  something  to  be  done,  or  requir- 
ing a  reason  for  neglecting  it. 

For  a  wrytte  called  Pricipe.  A  wrytte  which  Is  called 
p'cipe  from  hensforth  shall  not  be  made  to  any  man  of 
ani  freeholde  wherthurgh  a  free  man  lese  his  conrte. 

Arnold's  Citron.  (15O2X  ed.  1811,  p.  219. 

(6)  A  note  of  instructions  delivered  by  a  plain- 
tiff or  his  solicitor  to  the  officer  of  the  court  to 
procure  a  writ  of  summons. —  2f.  A  precept ;  an 
order. 

dense  wele  our  eghne,  and  standia  on  bakke, 
For  here  es  comene  a  presepe,  swykke  menne  to  take. 

MS.  Lincoln  A.  I.  17,  f.  148.    (HoZKweC.) 

precipice  (pres'i-pis),  n.  [<  OP.  precipice,  F. 
precipice  =  Sp.  Pg.  precipicio  =  It.  precipi:in, 
a  precipice,  <  L.  praecipitium,  a  falling  down 
headlong,  an  abrupt  descent,  a  steep  place,  < 
prsecepK(pnecipit-),  head  foremost,  headlong,  < 
prif,  before,  +  caput,  head:  see  capital^.  Cf. 


Falling  headlong;  headlong. 

From  pole  to  pole 

He  views  In  breadth ;  and,  without  longer  pause, 
Downright  into  the  world's  first  region  throws 
His  flight  precipitant.  Milton,  P.  L.,  11L  588. 

Take  care 

Thy  muddy  beverage  to  serene,  and  drive 
Precipitant  the  baser,  ropy  lees. 

J.  Philips,  Cider,  IL 

2.  Rushing  hastily  onward. 

But  soon  recovering  speed  he  ran,  he  flew 
Precipitant.  Adduon,  .Km  i.l,  UL 

3.  Rashly  hasty;    precipitate;    characterized 
by  rapid  movement  or  progress  ;  impatient  to 
reach  a  conclusion. 

There  may  be  some  such  decays  as  are  precipitant  u  to 
years. 

Jer.  Taylor  f!),  Artlf.  Handsomeness,  p.  73.    (Latham.) 

The  stormy  bluster  of  men  more  audacious  and  precipi- 
tant then  of  solid  and  deep  reach. 

Milton,  Reformation  In  F.ng.,  IL 

These  lit*  being  not  so  ordinary  is  our  natural!  sleep, 
these  dreams  the  precipitant  and  unskilful!  are  forward  to 
conceit  to  be  representations  extraordinary  and  supernat- 
ural. Dr.  a.  More,  Enthusiasm,  |  27. 

II.  ».  In  client.,  an  agent  which,  when  added 
to  a  solution,  separates  something  dissolved 
and  causes  it  to  precipitate,  or  fall  to  the  bot- 
tom in  a  concrete  state. 

precipitantly  (pre-sip'i-tant-li),  adv.  In  a  pre- 
cipitant manner;  precipitately;  rashly;  with 
ill-advised  haste. 


descent. 


Men  precipitantly  quit  their  new  undertakings. 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  U.,  Expl. 

How  much  less  will  he  hear  when  we  cry  hereafter,  who, 
once  deliver'd  by  him,  .  .  .  are  returning  precipitantly,  if 
he  withhold  us  not,  back  to  the  captivity  from  whence  he 
freed  us !  Milton,  Free  Commonwealth. 

It.  A  headlong  fall;  an  abrupt  precipitantness  (pre-sip'i-tant-nes),   H.     The 

quality  <>f  being  precipitant. 
precipitate  (pre-sip'i-tat),  r.;   pret.  and  pp. 
preelpttatfd,  ppr.  pn-Hpitiilinii.     [<.  L.  preecipi- 


Stay  me  in  my  precipice  to  ruin. 

Matsinoer,  The  Picture,  iv.  4. 


His  (Job's]  fall  is  with  a  precipice,  from  a  sublime  pin- 
•     i  deep  puddle  of  penury. 

Ra.  T.  Adams,  Works,  III.  283. 


nacle  of  honour  to  a  deep  puddle  of 'penury.  tatus,  pp.  of  prscipitare  (>  It.  pricipitare  =  Sp. 

Pg.  precipitar  =  F.  prMpiter),  cast  do 


,  cast  down  head- 


precipitate 

\ong,<pricrrpit(prirrii>it-),Yu>tu\  foremost, head- 
long, <  prie,  before,  +  caput,  head:  sec  capital1. 
Ct.}>rii-i/iii-i.]  I.  trims.  1.  To  cast  down  head- 
long; fling  from  a  precipice  or  height;  hurl 
downward. 

Few  men  have  frowned  first  upon  Fortune,  and  precipi- 
tated themselves  from  the  top  of  her  wheel,  before  they 
felt  at  least  the  declination  of  It  Dryden,  Amboyna,  Ded. 

He  trembles  to  think  that  a  single  touch  might  bury  him 
under  a  crag  precipitated  from  above.  Kuntace,  Italy,  1. 1. 

2.  To  cause  to  fall  as  a  sediment  to  the  bottom 
of  a  vessel ;  reduce  from  a  state  of  solution  to 
a  solid  form,  as  by  means  of  a  reagent  or  chemi- 
cal force. — 3.  To  drive  forcibly ;  cause  to  has- 
ten onward. 

Hence,  then,  and  evil  go  with  thee  along,  .  .  . 
Ere  .  .  .  some  more  sudden  vengeance,  wlng'd  from  God, 
Precipitate  thee  with  augmented  pain. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vL  280. 

4.  To  hasten ;  bring  hastily  to  pass ;  hurry  up : 
as,  to  precipitate  a  night. 

But  they  allow  him  [the  Son  of  Ood]  not  the  liberty  of  a 
fair  tryal ;  they  hasten  and  precipitate  the  sentence,  that 
they  might  do  so  the  execution. 

Stillingfeet,  Sermons,  I.  vl. 

Hostilities  had  been  precipitated  by  the  impolitic  con- 
duct of  Navarre.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  U.  23. 

5.  To  hasten  intemperately  or  rashly;  hence, 
to  spoil ;  ruin. 

That  they  like  vertuons  fathers  have  regard  thereunto, 
and  not  to  suffer  the  pope's  holiness,  if  he  would  thus  wil- 
fully, without  reason  or  discretion,  to  precipitate  himself 
and  the  said  see.  Bp.  Burnet,  Records,  I.  li.  22. 

We  sat  whole  nights  drinking  strong  liquors  without 
eating  a  bit;  which  disposed  us  to  sloth,  enflamed  our 
bodies,  and  precipitated  or  prevented  digestion. 

Swift,  Gulliver's  Travels,  iv.  0. 

Precipitated  calomel,  calomel  obtained  by  precipita- 
tion from  a  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  by  a  stream  of 
sulphurous  acid.— Precipitated  carbonate  of  calcium 
or  lime,  a  white,  minutely  crystalline  powder  prepared 
by  precipitation  from  a  solution  of  calcium  chlorid  by  so- 
dium carbonate :  used  In  medicine  as  an  astringent  and 
antacid.— Precipitated  carbonate  of  iron,  a  reddish- 
brown  powder  prepared  by  precipitation  from  an  Iron 
sulphate  solution  by  sodium  carbonate.  In  composition 
It  Is  a  hydrated  ferric  oxid  containing  a  little  ferrous 
carlmnate.  Also  called  sesquioxido/ iron,  red  oxid  of  iron, 
aperitive  sa/ron  of  Mars.— Precipitated  carbonate  of 
zinc,  a  white,  Impalpable,  odorless,  and  tasteless  powder 
obtained  from  a  solution  of  zinc  sulphate  by  precipitating 
with  sodium  carbonate. — Precipitated  extract  of  bark 
Same  as  chinoidine.— Precipitated  oxid  of  mercury, 
yellow  oxid  of  mercury.— Precipitated  phosphate  of 
calcium  <>r  lime,  normal  calcium  orthophosnhate,  a  fine 
white  amorphous  powder  prepared  by  precipitation  from 
a  hydrochloric  acid  solution  of  bone-ash  by  ammonia.  Also 
called  bone-phosphate.—  Precipitated  sulphate  of  iron, 
a  pale  bluish-green  crystalline  powder  precipitated  by  al- 
cohol from  an  aqueous  solution  of  ferrous  sulphate.— Pre- 
cipitated sulphid  of  antimony,  sulphurate  of  antimo- 
ny—  Precipitated  sulphur.a  fine  yellowish-white  odor- 
less amorphous  powder  prepared  by  heating  a  mixture  of 
sublimed  sulphur,  lime,  and  water,  and  treating  the  re- 
sulting solution  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
II.  intrant.  1.  To  fall  headlong. 

Hadst  thon  been  aught  but  gossamer,  feathers,  air, 

So  many  fathom  down  precipitating., 

Thou'dst  shlver'd  like  an  egg.  Shalt.,  Lear,  Iv.  6.  60. 
2.  To  make  haste ;  hurry ;  proceed  without  de- 
liberation. 


4678 

II.  n.  In  client.,  any  substance  which,  having 
been  dissolved  in  a  fluid,  falls  to  the  bottom  of 
the  vessel  on  the  addition  of  some  other  sub- 
stance capable  of  producing  decomposition  of 
the  Compound.  The  term  IB  generally  applied  when  the 
separation  takes  place  In  a  flocculent  or  pulverulent  form, 
In  opposition  to  crystallization,  which  Implies  a  like  sep- 
aration In  an  angular  form.  But  chemists  call  a  mass  of 
crystals  a  precipitate  when  they  subside  so  suddenly  that 
their  proper  crystalline  shape  cannot  !•<•  distinguished  by 
the  naked  eye.  Substances  which  fall  or  settle  down,  as 
earthy  matter  in  water,  are  called  seilimfnts,  the  operat- 
ing cause  being  mechanical  and  not  chemical.— Floccu- 
lent precipitate.  Sec  flocculent. — Precipitate  per  Be 
red  precipitate.— Ked  precipitate,  red  oxid  of  mercu- 
ry.—Sweet  precipitate,  mercnrous  chlorid  or  calo- 
mel.—White  precipitate,  mercurammonlum  chlorid, 
NHsHgCL  Also  called  hydrargyrum  ammoniatum,  or 
amtnoniated  mercury. 

precipitately  (pre-sip'i-tat-li),  adv.  In  a  pre- 
cipitate manner; 'with  sudden  descent;  head- 
long; hastily;  without  due  deliberation;  with 
a  sudden  subsiding  motion. 

Ill-counsell'd  force  by  Its  own  native  weight  precipitately 
falls.  Francis,  tr.  of  Horace's  Odes,  ill.  4. 

Driven  to  that  state  of  mind  In  which  we  are  more  ready 
to  act  precipitately  than  to  reason  right 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xvlii. 
Not  BO  brave  Arnall ;  with  a  weight  of  skull, 
Furious  he  dives,  precipitately  dull. 

Pope,  Dunclad,  IL  316. 

precipitateness  (pre-sip'i-tat-nes),  n.  The  state 
or  character  of  being  precipitate;  precipita- 
tion; hastiness. 

precipitation  (pre-sip-i-ta'shon),  n.  [=  OF. 
precipitation,  F.  precipitation "=  Sp.  precipita- 
tion =  Pg.  precipitacao  =  It.  precipitasione,  < 
lt.prtsotpitaao(n-),  a  falling  headlong,  headlong 
haste,  <  prsecipitarc,  pp.  prtecimtatus,  cast  down 
headlong:  see  precipitate.'}  1.  The  act  of  cast- 
ing down  from  a  height,  or  the  state  of  being 
flung  or  hurled  downward. 

We  .  .  .  banish  him  our  city, 
In  peril  ol  precipitation 
From  off  the  rock  Tarpelan,  never  more 
To  enter  our  Rome  gates.    Shot.,  Cor.,  ill.  8.  102. 

2.  Rapid  motion;  a  hurrying  or  rushing  on- 
ward. 

That  could  never  happen  from  any  other  cause  than  the 
hurry,  precipitation,  and  rapid  motion  of  the  water,  re- 
turning, at  the  end  of  the  deluge,  towards  the  sea. 

Woodward,  Nat  Hist. 

Pacing  along  Cheapside  with  my  accustomed  precipita- 
tion when  I  walk  westward.  Lamb,  Chimney-sweepers. 

3.  Haste ;  hurry ;  unwise  or  rash  rapidity. 
Precipitation  in  our  works  makes  us  unlike  to  God. 

Heady  fool,  art  thou  wiser  than  thy  Maker? 

Rn.  T.  Adams,  Works,  III.  119. 

We  were  forced  to  eat  with  great  precipitation,  having 

received  advice  of  General  Carpenter's  march  as  we  were 

at  dinner.  Addison,  Freeholder,  No.  3. 

Precipitation,  .  .  .  incited  by  the  pride  of  intellectual 

superiority,  Is  very  fatal  to  great  designs. 

Johnson,  Rambler,  No.  43. 

4.  In  chem.,  the  process  by  which  any  substance 
is  made  to  separate  from  another  or  others  in 
solution,  and  fall  to  the  bottom.— 5.  Moisture 
from  the  atmosphere  deposited  on  the  earth's 

0 •__!__.*•_     __^_.  ™     I         .  >  m 


precise 

method  of  purifying  water  Is  used  by  dyers,  and  also  In 
flttlng  hard  water  'or  «•«  in  steam-boilers. 
The  mother-liquor  Is  conducted  through  the  pipe  for 


him  to  precipitate  and  assail  them.  '  Bacon. 

3.  In  chem.,  to  separate  from  a  solution  as  a 
precipitate. 

precipitate  (pre-sip'i-tat),  a.  and  n.     [<  L.pra>- 

cipitatus,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]    I.  a.  1.  Hurled 

headlong;  plunging  or  rushing  down,  as  by  a 

steep  descent ;  headlong. 

Precipitate  the  furious  Torrent  flows.  Prior,  Solomon,  IL 

Disparting  towers, 

Tumbling  all  precipitate  down  dash'd, 
Rattling  around,  loud  thundering  to  the  moon. 

,/.  Ilyer,  Ruins  of  Rome. 
2f.  Steep;  precipitous. 

No  cliff  or  rock  Is  BO  precipitate 

But  down  It  eyes  can  lead  the  blind  a  way. 

Lord  Itrookc,  Tragedy  of  Alaham.    (Latham.) 

3.  Hasty;   acting  without  due  deliberation; 
rash. 

Roles  to  be  observed  in  choosing  of  a  wife,  .  .  not  to 
be  too  rash  tint  precipitate  In  bis  election. 

Burton,  Anat  of  Mel.,  p.  587. 

I  fear  I  bare  already  been  too  precipitate.  I  tremble  for 
the  consequences.  Common,  Jealous  Wife,  li 

4.  Hastily  brought  to  pass;  speedy;  hurried; 
sudden. 

His  downfall  too  will  not  be  more  precipitate  than  awk- 
w«rd-  Pot,  Prose  Tale«,  I.  280. 

The  danger  of  ^precipitate  abandonment  of  Virginia  con- 
tinued to  be  Imminent,  llaturofl,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  100, 
-Syn.  3  and  4.  Precipitous  now  always  ixpresaes  the 
physical  attribute  of  a  headlong  steepness ;  precipitate  the 
moral  quality  of  being  very  hasty  or  overhasty.  Other 
Dies  an  obsolete  or  figurative. 


Workshop  Jicccipts,  2d  sur.,  p.  360. 
precipitionst  (pres-i-pish'us),  a.     [<  L.  prcripi- 
tiiini,  a  precipice  (see  precipice),  +  -ous.    Cf. 
precipitous.']    Precipitous. 

I  perswaded  him  fairly  ...  to  keep  them  from  any  such 
precipitious  and  impertinent  rupture  as  might  preclude 
all  meditation  of  accord.  Sir  U.  Wotton,  KeliqnUe,  p.  288. 

The  descent  was  precipitious :  so  that,  save  by  ragged 
steps,  and  those  not  a  little  dangerous,  [there)  was  no  rid- 
ing down.  Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels,  p.  152.  (iMtham.) 

precipitiouslyt  (pres-i-pish'us-li),  adv.  Pre- 
cipitously. 

Headlong  riot  precipiciously  will  on,  wherever  strong 
desire  shall  drive,  or  flattering  lust  allure. 

Decay  of  Christian  Piety,  p.  174. 

precipitous  (pre-sip'i-tus),  a.  [<  OF.  precipi- 
teux,  y.precipitcux  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  precipitoso ;  as 
L.  prteceps  (-ctpit-),  head  foremost,  headlong 
(Bee  precipice),  +  -ous.  Cf.  precipitious. ]  1. 
Headlong ;  descending  rapidly,  or  rushing  on- 
ward. 

The  sweep 
Of  some  precipitous  rivulet  to  the  wave. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

2.  Steep;  like  a  precipice;  consisting  of  preci- 
pices: as,  precipitous  cliffs. 

Tangled  swamps  and  deep  precipitous  dells. 

Shelley,  Alastor. 
3f.  Hasty;  rash;  precipitate. 

She  (Nature]  nseth  to  act  by  due  and  orderly  gradations, 
and  takes  no  precipitous  leaps  from  one  extream  to  another. 
(•'Imirillf,  Pre-exlstence  of  Souls,  xUi. 
Thus  framed  for  ill,  he  loosed  our  triple  hold 
(Advice  unsafe,  precipitous,  and  bold). 

Dryden,  The  Medal,  1.  65. 
4f.  Hastily  appearing  or  passing;  sudden. 

How  precious  the  time  is,  how  precipitous  the  occasion, 
how  many  things  to  be  done  in  their  just  season. 

Ecclyn,  C'alendariuui  Hortcnsc,  Int 
=  Syn.  1  and  2.  See  precipitate,  a. 
precipitously  (pre-sip'i-tus-li),  atlr.      1.  In  a 
precipitous  manner;  with  sudden  descent;  in 
violent  haste. 

Till  the  victim  hear  within  and  yearn  to  hurry  precipi- 
tously 

Like  the  leaf  In  a  roaring  whirlwind,  like  the  smoke  In  a 
hurricane  whirl'd.  Tennyson,  Boadicea. 

2f.  Hastily;  with  precipitation;  precipitately. 

Some  .  .  .  precipitously  conclude  they  [chameleons]  eat 

not  any  at  all.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ill.  21. 

precipitousness  (pre-sip'i-tus-nes),  n.  1.  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  precipitous  or  steep ; 
steepness.— 2.  Hastiness;  precipitation ;  rash 
haste. 

As  simplicity  ordinarily  signifies  sencelcssness,  precipi. 
towmcs*,  as  Trismegistus  defines  it,  pariac  tliot,  a  species 
of  madness  in  one  place,  and  nt  ti««"t,  a  kind  of  drunken- 
ness In  another,  a  wild  irrational  acting. 

Hammond,  Works,  IV.  lit 

precis  (pra-se'),  n.  [F.,  an  abstract,  <  L.  prie- 
cisitm,  a  piece  cut  off  (ML.  also  i 


sleet,  hail,  etc. 

It  (visibility)  Is  no  doubt,  to  some  extent,  the  effect  of 
previous  rains,  the  precipitation  having  washed  the  atmo- 
sphere of  its  dust 

Her.  W.  C.  Ley,  In  Modern  Meteorology,  p.  128. 
Precipitation  process,  In  the  smelting  of  lead.  See  pro- 
«".=Syn.l.  See  list  under  precipitancy.  Precipitancy  Is 
•Iwws  a  quality ;  precipitation  Is  primarily  an  act,  but 
may  be  a  quality. 

precipitative  (pre-sip'i-ta-tiy),  a.  [<precipitate 
+  -ire.]  Pertaining  to  precipitation ;  tending 
to  precipitate. 

The  precipitative  tendencies  of  tidal  action  may  exceed 
those  resulting  from  resistances  encountered  in  planetary 
•pace.  WincheU,  World-Life,  p.  491. 

precipitator  (pre-sip'i-ta-tor),  n.  [=  It.  pre- 
ripitatore,  <  L.  'prycipitator,  one  who  over- 
throws, <  prtrcipitatus,  pp.  of  prxcinitarc,  cast 
down  headlong:  see  precipitate.'}  1.  One  who 
precipitates;  especially,  one  who  urges  on  with 
undue  haste ;  one  who  rashly  brings  to  pass. 

Zelota,  .  .  .  asitprov'd,  [were]  the  hast'ners  and  pmctpi- 
tators  of  the  destruction  of  that  kingdom. 

liammond,  Works,  IV.  590. 

2.  That  which  brings  about  the  precipitation 
or  downfall  of  atmospheric  moisture. 

For  the  slopes  of  elevations  towards  the  sea  are  great 
precipitators  of  rein.  The  American,  XI.  166. 

3.  That  which  causes  or  favors  chemical  ]>rc- 
ripitation;  an  apparatus  for  inducing  precipi- 
tation.   Specifically,  a  tank  in  which  carbonates  held  in 
solution  by  free  carbonic  acid  In  water  arc  precipitated 
by  caustic  lime,  which  neutralize*  the  free  carbonic  acid 
and  permits  the  carbonates  to  fall  to  the  bottom.    This 


concise  statement ;  a  summary;  an  abstract. 

Any  gentlemen  who  are  willing  to  co-operate  are  re- 
quested to  send  In  their  names,  and  In  return  they  will  be 
supplied  with  a  prfeii  of  the  case. 

Fortnightly  Km.,  N.  S.,  XL.  45. 

Contrast  the  newspaper  precis  of  some  Important  nego- 
tiation and  the  Blue  Book  —  there  is  the  duf crence  at  a 
glance.  Contemporary  Urn.,  XLIX.  669. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  drawing  up  a  pr6cis 
or  abstract. 

precise  (pre-sis'),  a.  [<  ME.  "precis(in  adv."pre- 
i-i.il i/,  pcrcysly),  <  OF.  precis,  m.,  precise,  f.,  F. 
precis  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prcciso,  cut  off,  definite, 
precise,  strict,  <  L.  prsecisus,  cut  short,  short- 
ened, brief,  pp.  of  prtecidere,  cut  off  in  front, 
cut  short,  abridge,  <  prx,  before,  +  cfedere,  cut. 
Ct. concise.]  1.  Definite;  exact;  neithermore 
nor  less  than ;  just,  with  no  error. 

I  know  not  well  what  they  are :  but  precise  villains  they 
are,  that  I  am  sure  of.  Shot.,  M.  for  M.,  II.  1.  54. 

What  special  hlndcren  the  Apostle  means,  we  shall 
have  precise  occasion  in  some  future  passages  to  demon- 
strate. Rev.  T.  Adams,,  Works,  II.  338. 
End  all  dispute,  and  fix  the  year  precise 
When  British  bards  begin  to  Immortalise. 

Pope,  Imlt.  of  Horace,  II.  1.  58. 

2.  Exactly  stated,  defined,  marked  off,  or  mea- 
sured, etc. ;  strictly  expressed,  stated,  etc. 

John  Villanl  has  given  us  an  ample  and  precise  account 
of  the  state  of  Florrln-e  In  the  airly  part  cif  I  lie  fourteenth 
'•enlnry.  Mocaulay,  Machlavelll. 

Not  a  Christian  thought  exists  which  must  go  outside 
of  the  English  tongue  for  a  clear,  precise,  forcible  utter- 
ance. A.  Phelps,  English  Style,  p.  55. 


precise 


what  is  clear.   Veitch,  Introd.  to  Descartes's  Method,  p.  Iv. 

3.  Being  just  what  it  purports  or  is  alleged  to 
be,  and  not  something  else;  particular. 

Abs.  Well,  sir,  and  what  did  yon  say? 
Fag.  O,  1  lied,  sir— I  forget  the  precise  He ;  hut  you 
may  depend  on  't  he  got  no  truth  from  me. 

SAeridan,  The  Rivals,  ii.  1. 

4.  Containing  or  committing  no  error:  as,  a 
jin-i-inc  measurement;  measuring  or  reckoning 
with  extreme  exactness,  so  as  to  reduce  the  er- 
rors in  an  unusual  degree :  as,  a  precise  instru- 
ment or  operator.— 5.  Exact  in  conduct  or  re- 
quirements; strict;  punctilious;  express;  for- 
mal; over-exact  or  over-scrupulous ;  prim;  pre- 
cisian ;  also,  conformed  to  over-scrupulous  re- 
quirements. 

He  waa  ever  precise  In  promise-keeping. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  I.  2.  76. 

The  Venetians  are  extraordinarily  precise  herein,  inso- 
much that  a  man  cannot  be  rcceiued  into  Venice  without 
a  bill  of  health.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  74. 

I  think  the  purest  and  precitest  reformers  ...  of  reli- 
gion can  hardly  order  this  matter  better  than  God  hath 
done.  Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  301. 

They  would  tell  me  I  was  too  precise,  and  that  I  denied 
myself  of  things,  for  their  sakes,  in  which  they  saw  no 
evil.  Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  122. 

Grave  without  dulness,  learned  without  pride  ; 
Exact,  yet  not  precise;  though  meek,  keen-ey'd. 

Coicper,  Conversation,  1.  CIO. 

The  extravagance  of  the  Independent  preachers  In  the 
camp,  the  precise  garb,  the  severe  countenance,  the  petty 
scruples,  the  affected  accent,  .  .  .  which  marked  the  Pu- 
ritans. Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng. 

6t.  Specifically,  Puritan;  puritanical. 

A  sort  of  sober,  scurvy,  precise  ncightaurs, 

That  scarce  have  smiled  twice  since  the  king  came  in. 

H.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  i.  1. 

My  fine  precise  artisan,  that  shuns  a  tavern  as  the  devil 
doth  a  cross,  is  as  often  drunk  as  the  rankest.     Ills  lan- 
guage doth  not  savour  of  the  pot ;  he  swears  not,  but  "in- 
deed ! "    But  trust  him,  and  he  will  cozen  you  to  your  face. 
Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  445. 

7.  In  logic,  containing  nothing  superfluous. 

The  definition  should  be  precise .-  that  is,  contain  nothing 
unessential,  nothing  superfluous. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Logic,  xxlv. 

=  Syn.  1.  Accurate,  Correct,  Exact,  etc.  (see  accurate),  dis- 
tinct, express.— 5.  Stiff,  ceremonious, 
preciset  (pro-sis'),  rtrfv.    [<  precise, a.]    Precise- 
ly; exactly'. 

Sum  follow  so  precysc 
A  learned  man  that  oftentymcs 

They  imitate  hisvyce. 
Drant,  tr.  of  Horace's  Epistles  to  Maecenas. 

precisely  (pre-sis'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  "prrcMy, 
percyxly;  <  precise  +  -fy2.]  1.  In  a  precise  or 
exact  manner;  accurately;  definitely;  exact- 
ly; just. 

We  declare,  that  is  to  weten,  that  all  and  enery  Alder- 
man of  y  forsayd  cite  euery  yere  for  euermors  In  y"  feste 
of  Saynt  Gregory  y"  Pope,  from  y  office  of  oldyrmanry 
vtterly  and  percyrty  to  cesscn  and  therof  holych  to  be  re- 
meuyd.  Charter  of  London,  in  Arnold's  Chron.,  p.  87. 

Many  cases  happen,  in  which  a  man  cannot  precisely  de- 
termine where  it  is  that  his  lawful  liberty  ends,  and  where 
it  is  that  it  begins  to  be  extravagant  and  excessive. 

SAarp,  Works,  I.  vll. 

It  Is  precisely  these  impulses  and  emotions  which  are  so 
hard  to  control  that  give  dignity  and  worth  to  life. 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  141. 

2.  With  strict  conformity  to  rule ;  punctilious- 
ly; nicely;  with  over-scrupulous  exactness  in 
ceremony  or  behavior. 

Some  craven  scruple 
Of  thinking  too  precisely  on  the  event, 

Shot.,  Hamlet,  Iv.  4.  41. 

preciseness  (pre-sis'nes),  n.  The  character  of 
being  precise;  exactness;  precision;  particu- 
larity; punctiliousness;  scrupulousness;  prim- 
ness; squeamishness. 

But  they  thinke  this  precisenes  in  reformation  of  ap- 
parell  not  to  be  so  material!,  or  greatly  pertinent. 

Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 
Is  all  your  strict  preciseness  come  to  this? 

SAo*.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  T.  4.  67. 

Among  their  prrciseness  was  a  qualm  at  baptism ;  the 

water  was  to  be  taken  from  a  basin,  and  not  from  a  fount. 

Disraeli,  Quarrels  of  Authors,  p.  362,  note. 


depreciatingly  with  reference  to  the  English 
Puritans  of  the  seventeenth  century. 


Byrulgar 


precocious 

HelThoreau)  seeks,  at  all  risks,  for  perversity  of  thought, 
and  revives  the  age  of  concetti  while  he  fancies  himself 
going  back  to  a  predastical  nature. 


' 

Time*1  WhMe  (E.  E.  T.  s.),  p.  in.  preclltellian  (pre-kli-teri-an),  a.     [<  L.  prte, 
world)  IlkeourPneinaiu  be,          before,  +  NL.  clitellum,  q.  V.]   Having  the  din-Is 


Thaw  men  (for  all  the  world)  Ilk 

Who  for  some  Cross  or  Saint  they  In  the  window  see 
Will  pluck  down  all  the  Church. 

Draytan,  Polyolblon,  vl.  301. 


of  the  testes  opening  before  and  not  behind  or 
in  the  clitellum,  as  certain  earthworms.    Com- 
pare pHstcliteltiuii. 
Married  he  was,  and  to  as  bitter  a  precisian  as  ever  eat  nrfiolnacjil  fnrn  klo  i'kan  n     r<  T     nra>  lu.fnro 

flesh  in  Lent,  Scott,  Keniiworth,  ii.  precipacai  (pre-Kio-a  Knij,  a.  i\  LJ.  pra, ,  before, 

He  is  no  precisian  In  attire.  ^.  £  *»«  ;  «*<>  f(""«»,  H  Of  or  pertaining 

R.  L.  Stevenson,  Inland  Voyage,  Epil.     to  the  frout  of  the  cloaca;  situated  m  the  fore 
precisianism  (pre-sizh'an-izm),  „      ^precisian    Sft^SuSSSS**1""1  cartllase.precloa- 
4-  -,*»».]     The  quality  or  state  of  being  a  pre-  preclude  (pre-kliid'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
cisian ;  the  doctnne  or  conduct  of  precisians.      t./u<fcr/,  ,)pr.  precluding.    l=OF.  preclure  =  It. 

precludere,  <  L.  priecludere,  shut  up  or  off,  < 
»)•«?,  before,  4-  cludere,  shut,  close:  see  close'1. 
Cf .  conclude,  exclude,  include,  etc.]  If.  To  close ; 
stop  up ;  shut ;  prevent  access  to. 


„  nature. 
R.  Jonson,  Case  is  Altered,  II.  3. 

precisianist  (pre-sizh'an-ist),  ».    [<  precisian 
+  -ist.]    One  who  adheres  strictly  to  any  doc- 
trine, practice,  or  rule  of  conduct;  a  precisian. 
Of  course  there  are  yet  some  prccisianuts  that  will  not 
have  it  so;  but  the  school  is  practically  dead  and  burled. 
.V.  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  XI.  362. 

precision  (pre-sizh'on),  n.  [=  P.  precision  = 
Sp.  precision  =  Pg.'precisSo  =  It.  precisione,  < 
L.  prxcmo(n-),  a  cutting  off,  a  cut,  ML.  preci- 
sion, <  prsecidere,  pp.  pnecisits,  cut  off:  see  pre- 
cise."] 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  precise, 
exact,  or  definite  as  to  form  or  meaning;  dis- 
tinctness; accuracy. 

What  Lord  Bacon  blames  In  the  schoolmen  of  his  time 
is  this,  that  they  reasoned  sylloglstlcally  on  words  which 
had  not  been  denned  with  precision. 

Macaulay,  Utilitarian  Theory  of  Government. 

We  deprive  ourselves  of  that  remarkable  and  almost 
mysterious  precision  which  Is  given  to  words  when  they 
are  habitually  used  in  discussions  which  are  to  issue  di- 
rectly in  acts.  Maine,  Village  Communities,  p.  34S. 

2.  In  logic :  (a)  Freedom  from  inessential  ele- 
ments. 


Preclude  your  ears  not  against  humble  and  honest  ]>e- 
Utioners. 

Waterhouse,  ApoL  for  Learning,  p.  187.    (Latham) 

2.  To  shut  out;  hinder  by  excluding;  prevent; 
impede. 

Though  the deslrcsof  his  mind  be  granted,  yet  thlspre- 
cludes  not  the  access  of  new  desires  to  his  mind. 

Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  143. 

To  preclude  the  ambassadors  of  the  neutral  from  egress 
and  Ingress  Into  enemy's  territory  Is  unfriendly,  although 
the  enemy's  envoys  to  the  neutral  may  be  seized  except 
on  neutral  soil  or  ships. 

Woolsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  1 164. 

3.  To  prevent  by  anticipative  action;  render  in- 
effectual or  unsuccessful ;  hinder  the  action  of. 

Shall  I  preclude  my  future  by  taking  a  high  scat,  and 
kindly  adapting  my  conversation  to  the  shape  of  heads? 
Kmernon,  Experience. 

Smllle  spoke  against  a  system  of  precipitancy  which 
would  preclude  deliberation  on  questions  of  the  highest 
consequence.  Bancroft,  Hist.  Const.,  II.  245. 

Syn.  To  prevent,  bar,  debar,  prohibit. 


In  the  extensive  quantity  of  distinctness  absence  of  preclusion  (pre-klii '  zhon),   H.      [<    L.   prerrlll- 


cisinn  In  assuming  into  the  declaration  qualities  sucfi  as 

do  not  determlnately  designate  what  is  defined.  It  Is  St.  Augustine's  preclusion  of  all  star-predictions 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Logic,  xxiv.     out  of  this  place.  Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  9. 

(6)  The  separation  from  anything  of  extrinsic  preclusive  (pre-klo'siv),  a.     [<  L.  prtecluxus, 

elements.     [In  this  sense,  probably  Introduced  Into     PP-  of  priecbukre,  shut  up  or  off  (see  preclude), 

Latin  by  Scotus.  precision  appears  to  be  the  abstract  noun     +  -fee.]     Tending  to  preclude;  shutting  out; 

s£nTpSrM-^  £"*    Preventive :  generally  followed  by  of. 

Instrument  of  precision,  an  Instrument  suited  for        ETery  a9l  'of  ''ranee]  bespoke  an  intention  predutivc  af 

measurement  of  the  highest  degree  of  refinement  and     accommodation. 

precision,  as  a  circle  for  measuring  angles  to  a  second  of  Burlce,  Parliamentary  Register,  xxxiv.  482. 

an  arc,  or  a  comparator  for  measuring  lengths  to  a  micron,  preclusively  (pre-klo'siv-li),  adv.     In  a  preclu- 

-Mental  precision,  separation  in  the  mind.-Nega-     8jvo  miinner-  nroventiv-plv 

tive  precision,  the  representation  of  one  without  the     ' 

representation  of  the  other.— Positive  precision   the  preCOCet  (pre-kos'),  a.     [In  lit.  sense,  ME. pre- 


Same  as  precis/anise. 

Were  a  logical  precisionist  speaking,  and  speaking  calmly 
and  of  aforethought,  this  would  be  of  force. 

If.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  VTO.  162. 

precisionize  (pre-sizh'on-iz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  precisionizcd,  ppr.  precisionizing.  [<  preci- 
sion +  -i:e.~\  To  render  precise;  give  precision 
to ;  state  with  precision  or  accuracy. 

What  a  pity  the  same  man  does  not  .  .  .  precisionize 
other  questions  of  political  morals! 

Sir  Q.  C.  Lewis,  Letters  (1847X  p.  143.    (Danes.) 

precisive  (pre-si'siv),^.   [= 
precise  +  -ire.]     1. 
eradicative. 


ripen  beforehand,  ripen  fully,  also  boil  before- 
hand, <  prte,  before,  +  coquere,  cook,  boil:  see 
cook1.  Cf.  apricoclc,  apricot,  from  the  same 
ult.  source.]  1.  Early  ripe.  [Rare.] 

In  places  passyng  colde  it  Is  moost  sure 

Precox  (figs)  to  plannte,  her  frnyte  thai  soone  enhance 

Er  shoures  come. 

Palladia*,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  p.  124. 
2.  Precocious. 

An  InU-llectus  unlversalls,  beyond  all  that  we  reade  of 
Plcus  Mlrandula,  and  other  precoce  wltts,  and  yet  withall 
a  very  humble  child.  Evelyn,  Diary,  July  6, 1679. 


As  to  this  extraordinary  prcconentm,  the  like  Is  reported 
of  a  certain  walnut-tree,  as  well  as  of  the  famous  white- 
thorn of  Glastonbury.  Erelyn,  Sylva, 


apart  which  cannot  really  exist  apart,  as  when  we  consider 
mode  without  considering  Its  substance  and  subject. 

Watts,  Logic,  I.  vt  {  9. 

nrec  zh'an)  f.  •  F    are    Preclare*.  Preclairt  (pre-klar'),  a.     [=  Sp.  Pg. 

P""^8(j"-e^e  +"  -L"]     I.  a.  iTftrfSw     It"-pre&r°'  <±l>r*e!ar>">>  J**  W>t  or  clear, 
punctiliously  or  ostentatiously  observant  of 
rules  or  doctrines. —  2.  Characteristic  of  pre- 
cisians; puritanical. 

If  a  man  be  a  Ilerod  within  and  a  John  without,  a  wicked 
politician  in  a  rurt  of  prrcinnn  set,  God  can  distinguish 
him.  /{IT.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  46S. 

II.  H.  One  who  adheres  punctiliously  to  ccr-  preclassical  (pre-klas'i-kal),  a.    [<  }in-  +  i-lnx- 
tain  rules  or  observances;  especially,  one  who 
is  precise  in  matters  of  religion:  often  used 


At  other  times  our  church  moderates  her  censure,  .  .  . 
using  a  medicinal  censure  before  a  precisice ;  a  less  to 
prevent  a  greater  excommunication. 

f.  Putter,  Moderation  of  church  of  Eng.,  p.  aw.  precocial,  praecocial  (pre-ko'shial),  a.    [<  1'ree- 
2.  Pertaining  to  or  resulting  from  the  mental    coce?  +  -»'«'•]    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  I'rxcoces; 

precision  of  one  object  from  another Precisive    having  the  characters  of  the  Prxcoces:  opposed 

abstraction.    See  the  quotation,  and  abstraction.  to  altricial. 

Precisice  abstraction  is  when  we  consider  those  things  precocious  (pre-ko 'shus),   a.     [As  precoce  + 

-KWS.]     1.  Ripe  before  the  natural  time. 

Many  precocious  trees,  and  such  as  have  their  spring  In 
the  winter,  may  be  found  in  most  parts  of  Europe. 

Sir  T.  Brmcne,  Vulg.  Err.,  II.  6. 

2.  Ripe  in  understanding  at  an  early  ] 
prematurely  developed ;  forward :  as,  a  f . 
cious  child;  precocious  faculties. — 3.  Indica- 
tive of  precocity;  characteristic  of  early  ma- 
turity; anticipative  of  greater  age;  premature. 

Tis  superfluous  to  live  unto  gray  hairs  when  In  a  pre- 
cocimis  temper  we  anticipate  the  virtues  of  them. 

Sir  T.  Bromie,  To  a  Friend. 

In  the  Italian  States,  as  in  many  natural  bodies,  un- 
ity of  precocious  tnatii- 

\l,,.:,;l,,:,.    Ma.-lli.lVl-Mi. 


s,  shining,  brilliant:  see  clear. __ 
renowned. 

Consider  weill  thow  bene  bot  ofnelar, 
And  vassal  to  that  King  incomparabill, 
Preis  thow  to  pleis  that  puissant  prince  preclair. 
Sir  D.  LyntMu,  Works  (1592X  p.  194.    (Jamieian.) 


rirafi.]     Existing  or  occurring  before  classical     tiTm-iv",'i 
times;  prior  to  the  classical.  MJ. 


precocious 
4.  In  Imt.,  appearing  before  the  leaves:  said 


>. 

precociously  (pre-ko'shus-li),  odr.  In  a  preco- 
cious manner;  with  premature  ripeness  or  for- 
wardness. 

A  man  that  '•  font]  precociously  of  stirring 
Muit  be  a  spoon. 

Hood,  Morning  Meditations. 

precociousness  (pre-ko'shus-nes),  n.    Same  as 


precocity  (pr('-kos'i-ti),  H.  [=  F. precocitt'=  Sp. 
precosiaad  =  Pg.  precocidade  =  It.  prerocita,  < 
L.  as  if  *pr»eocita(t-)s,  (nrteeor,  early  ripe: 
see  precoee,  precocious.]  The  state  or  charac- 
ter of  being  precocious;  premature  growth  or 
development ;  early  ripeness,  especially  of  the 
mental  powers. 

Some  .  .  .  imputing  the  cause  of  It  [his  fall]  to  a  pre- 
cocity of  spirit  and  valour  in  him. 

llmcell.  Vocnll  Forrest,  p.  77. 

To  the  usual  precocity  of  the  girl,  she  added  that  early 
experience  of  struggle  .  .  .  which  Is  the  lot  of  every  ima- 
ginative and  passionate  nature. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  iv.  i 

The  term  precocity,  as  applied  by  biologists  to  individu- 
als, explains  a  similar  phenomenon  as  applied  to  societies. 
Claude  Bernard  tells  us  that  the  force  of  development  Is 
greatest  In  the  Inferior  animals,  and  that  this  precocity  is 
an  evidence  of  inferiority,  and  excludes  longevity. 

Science,  III.  339. 

precoetaneant  (pre-ko-e-ta'ne-an),  n.  [<  prc- 
+  coetanean.]  One  contemporary  with,  yet  old- 
er than,  another.  [Rare.] 

Indeed  I  read  of  Petrarch  (the  pre-coetanean  of  our  Chan- 
cer)  that  he  was  crowned  with  a  laurel  in  the  Capitol  by 
the  senate  of  Rome,  au.  1341. 

Fuller,  General  Worthies,  ix. 

precogitate  (pre-koj'i-tat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
precogitated,  ppr.  precogitating.  [<  L.  prxcogi- 
tatus,  pp.  of  preecogitare  (>  It.  prrcotfitarc),  pon- 
der or  consider  in  advance,  <  prse,  before,  + 
cogttare,  think,  consider:  see  Cogitate).]  To  con- 
sider or  contrive  beforehand.  [Rare.] 

precogitation  (pre-koj-i-ta'shon),  n.  [=  It.  prr- 
eoqitasione,  <  lAj.priecogitatio(ii-),  forethought, 
<  L.  priecogitarc,  think  upon  beforehand:  see 
precogitate.]  Previous  thought  or  considera- 
tion. 

precognition  (pre-kog-nish'on),  H.  [=  Sp.  prc- 
cogniciiin  =  It.  precoi/nizioiic,  <  LL.  prtecogni- 
tio(n-),  foreknowledge,  <  L.  prtpcoifiioxccre,  fore- 
know: see  prrcognoMce  and  ctnjnitinn.]  1.  Pre- 
vious knowledge  or  cognition  ;  antecedent  ex- 
amination. 

When  It  Is  said  our  "righteousness  must  exceed  th.it  of 
the  scribes  and  Pharisees, "let  us  first  take  notice,  liy  way 
of  prccoyiutwn,  that  It  must  at  least  be  so  much. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5),  II.  5. 

2.  A  preliminary  examination;  specifically, 
in  Kcotx  law,  a  preliminary  examination  of  a 
witness  or  of  one  likely  to  know  something 
about  a  case,  or  the  evidence  taken  down ;  es- 
pecially, an  examination  of  witnesses  to  a  crim- 
inal act,  l>efore  a  judge,  justice  of  the  peace, 
or  sheriff,  by  a  procurator-fiscal,  in  order  to 
know  whether  there  is  ground  of  trial,  and  to 
enable  him  to  set  forth  the  facts  in  the  libel. 

The  ambassador,  when  he  arrived  at  Bennaar,  found  It, 

In  the  first  place,  necessary  to  make  a  proces  verbal,  or 

what  we  call  a  precognition,  in  which  the  names  of  the 

authors,  and  substance  of  these  reports,  were  mentioned. 

•net,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  603. 

precognosce  (pre-kog-nos'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
precognosced,  ppr.  prccognoxcing.  [=  Sp.  pre- 
conoccr  =  It.  preconoscere,  <  L.  preecognoscere, 
foreknow,  <  prse,  before,  +  MgMMOMV,  become 
or  be  acquainted  with,  know:  see  cognosce.] 
In  Scots  inn-,  to  take  the  precognition  of:  as,  to 
precognosce  witnesses.  See  precognition. 

precollection(pre-ko-lek'shon),  n.  [<  prc-  + 
collection.]  A  collection  previously  made.  Imp. 
JHct. 

pre-Columbian  (pre-ko-lum'bi-an),  a.  [<  pre- 
+  Columbian.]  Prior  to  the  time  of  Christopher 
Columbus;  occurring  or  existing  before  the 
discovery  of  America  by  Columbus :  as,  a  pre- 
Columbian  discovery  of  Xmerica. 

Drawn  wire,  the  manufacture  of  which  It  Is  not  pre- 
tended the  pre-Columbian  native  knew. 

Pop.  Set.  Ho.,  XXXI.  621. 

precompose  (pre-kom-poz'),  t>.  /.;  pret.  ami  pp. 
precomposed,  ppr.  precomposing.  [<  pre-  + 
compose.]  To  compose  beforehand. 

In  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  did  not  pre-cnmpme  his 
cursory  sermons;  but,  having  adjusted  the  heads,  and 
sketched  out  some  particulars,  trusted  for  success  to  hu 
extemporary  powers.  Joluuon,  Watts. 

preconceit  (prt-kon-sfit'),  n.  f< prc-  +  ™»« it.  \ 
An  opinion  formed  beforehand;  a  preconceived 
notion. 


4680 

A  thing  In  reason  Impossible,  which  notwithstanding 
through  their misfafihionedpreeonenl appeared  untot)i<  in 
no  less  certain  than  If  nature  had  written  It  In  the  very 
foreheads  of  all  the  creatures.  //  •  •  • 

preconceitedt  (pre-kon-se.'tod),  a.  [<  pre-  + 
i-iniriited.]  Preconceived. 

Kaire  bloasomes,  which  of  fairer  frulte*  did  bout, 
Were  blasted  in  the  flowers, 
With  eye-exacted  showers. 
Whose  sweet  supposed  sowers 
Of  prcconceited  pleasures  grieu'd  me  most, 

Stirling,  Aurora,  tx. 

preconceive  (pre-kon-sev'),  e.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
preconceired,  ppr.  preconceiving.  [</>re-  +  con- 
ceirc.]  To  form  a  conception,  notion,  or  idea 
of,  in  advance  of  actual  knowledge. 

In  a  dead  plain  the  way  seeroeth  the  longer,  because  the 
eye  hath  preconceived  it  shorter  than  the  truth.  Bacon. 

We  do  not  form  our  opinions  from  it  [fiction];  but  we 
try  it  by  our  preconceived  opinions.  Macaulay,  History. 

preconception  (pre-kon-sep'shon),  n.  [<  pre- 
+  conception.]  A  conception  or  opinion  formed 
in  advance  of  experience  or  actual  knowledge; 
also,  the  influence  of  previous  belief  or  states 
of  mind  in  modifying  the  conceptions  formed 
under  the  partial  influence  of  experience. 

Custom  with  most  men  prevails  more  than  truth :  accord- 
ing to  the  notions  and  preconception*  which  it  hath  form- 
ed In  our  minds  we  shape  the  discourse  of  reason  itself. 
Uakeirill,  Apology,  I.  1,  i  6. 

preconcert  (pre-kon-sert'),  r.  t.  [(prc-  +  con- 
cert, v.]  To  concert  or  arrange  beforehand; 
constitute  in  advance. 

Toro,  ...  by  a  preconcerti-d  agreement,  was  delivered 
into  his  hands  by  the  Governor  of  the  City. 

Prexott,  Ferd.  and  Isa,,  i.  5. 

preconcert  (pre-kon'sert),  H.  [<  pre-  +  concert, 
n.]  Previous  arrangement;  preconcerted  ac- 
tion or  agreement. 

Much  time  may  be  req  ill  red  before  a  compact,  organized 
majority  can  be  thus  formed ;  but  formed  it  will  be  In 
time,  even  without  preconcert  or  design,  by  the  sure  work- 
ings of  that  principle  or  constitution  of  our  nature  in  which 
government  itself  originates.  Calhoun,  Works.  I.  HI. 

preconcertedly  (pre-kon-ser'ted-li),  adr.  In  a 
preconcerted  manner;  by  preconcert. 

preconcertedness  (pre-kon-ser'ted-nes),  H. 
The  state  of  being  preconcerted. 

preconcertion  (pre-kon-ser'shon),  n.  [<  prc- 
+  concert/on.]  The  act  of  preconcerting,  or 
concerting  beforehand.  Uicigltt.  (Imp.  l>ict.) 

ptecondemn  (pre-kon-dem'),  r.  /.  [<  pre-  + 
condemn.]  To  condemn  beforehand. 

They  will  quite  reject  and  precondcinnc  them  ere  they 
have  once  examined  them. 

Prynnf,  Histrlo-Mostlx,  Ep.  Ded.,  p.  S. 

precondemnation  (pre-kon-dem-nS'shon),  «. 
[<  pre-  +  condemnation.]  The  act  of  condemn- 
ing, or  the  state  of  being  condemned,  before- 
hand. 

precondition  (pre-kon-dish'on),  «.  [<  pre-  + 
condition.]  An  antecedent  condition;  a  con- 
dition requisite  in  advance ;  a  prerequisite. 

Up  to  1763  he  [Kant]  had  still  maintained  that  the  Idea 
of  God  is  the  precondition  of  all  thought  and  being. 

K.  Caird,  Philos.  of  Kant,  p.  165. 

preconform  (pre-kon-form' ),  r.  t.  and  i.  [<  prc- 
+  conform.]  To  conform  in  anticipation.  DC 
Quinccy. 

preconformity  (pre-kon-for'mi-ti),  n.  [<  pre- 
+  conformity.]  Antecedent  conformity.  Cole- 
ridge. 

preconizatet  (pre-kon'i-zat),  f.  t.  [<  ML.  prx- 
conizatus,  pp.  of  preeconizare,  proclaim :  see 
preconize.]  To  proclaim ;  summon  by  procla- 
mation. 

The  qneen  .  .  .  incontinently  departed  out  of  the  court ; 
wherefore  she  was  thrice  preconnitate,  and  called  eft-soons 
to  return  and  appear. 

Bp.  Burnet,  Records,  II.  No.  28.    The  King's  Letter, 

[June,  1529. 

preconization  (pre-kon-i-za'shon),  «.  [=  F. 
priTonixation  =  Sp.  preconizadon  =  Pg.  pre- 
mniznySo  =  It.  preconizzazione,  <  ML.  prieconi- 
zntio(n-),  <  prte.conizare,  pp.  prieconizatuK,  pro- 
claim: see  preconize.]  If.  A  public  proclama- 
tion or  summons. 

The  time  was  when  the  minister,  In  a  solemn  preconi- 
zation,  called  you  either  then  to  speak,  or  for  ever  after 
to  hold  your  peace. 

Bp.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience  (Additional).  111. 

2.  Specifically,  in  the  Rom.  f'ath.  Ch.,  the  pub- 
lic Confirmation  by  the  Pope  of  the  decision  of 
the  College  of  Cardinals  to  appoint  a  given 
ecclesiastic  to  a  specified  church  dignity.  This 
preconization  Is  an  essential  part  of  an  appointment  to  any 
of  the  higher  ecclesiastical  dignities,  Is  the  first  public  an- 
noiim  ement  of  It,  and  Is  made  in  the  presence  ..f  tin-  Col- 
lege of  Cardlnsli.  The  bull  of  prcconuation  Is  the  official 
letter  of  the  Pope  to  an  appointee  announcing  his  pre- 
conization. 


precordial 

preconize,  praeconize  (prS'kp-niz),  v.  t. ;  pret. 
and  }>p.preconized,prKconi2ed,  ppi.preconiziiig, 
prtecontzing.  [=  F.nreconiser  =  Sp.prcconizar 
=  Pg.  preconwar  =  It.  preconizzare,  (  ML.  prie- 
roaizare,  proclaim,  <  L.  preeco(n-),  a  crier,  her- 
ald.] 1.  To  summon  publicly;  call  upon  as 
by  a  public  crier. 

The  clergy  are  prxcaruzed,  or  summoned  by  name,  to 
appear  before  the  metropolitan  or  his  commissary. 

Encyc.  lirit.,  VI.  329. 

2.  Specifically,  in  the  Kom.  Ciith.  Ch.,  to  eon- 
firm  publicly  or  officially,  as  an  ecclesiastical 
appointment :  a  prerogative  of  the  Pope.  See 
preconization,  2. 

preconquer  (pre-kong'ker),  r.  t.     [<  pre-  + 
conquer.]     To  conquer  beforehand. 
This  kingdom  . .  .  they  had  preconmiered  in  their  hopes. 
Fuller,  Worthies,  Cornwall,  1.  304. 

preconscious  (pre-kon'shus),  a.  [< pre-  +  con- 
scious.] Pertaining  to  or  involving  a  state  an- 
terior to  consciousness. 

preconsent  (pre-kon-sent')i  n.  [<  pre-  +  con- 
sent.'] A  previous  consent.  Sonthey. 

preconsign  (pre-kon-sin'),  r.  /.  [<  prc-  +  con- 
sign.] If.  To  consign  beforehand;  serve  as 
a  consignation  or  token  of. 

Therefore  St.  Cyril  calls  baptism  .  .  .  "  the  antitype  of 
the  passions  of  Christ."  It  does  prrcontign  the  death  of 
Christ,  and  does  the  infancy  of  the  work  of  grace. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  118. 

2.  To  make  over  in  advance;  make  a  previous 
consignment  of:  as,  to  precoiurign  one's  prop- 
erty to  another. 

preconsolidated  (pre-kon-sol'i-da-ted),  a.  [< 
pre-  +  consolidated.]  Consolidated  beforehand. 

preconstitute  (pre-kon'sti-tut),Y.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  preconstituted,  ppr.  preconstituting.  [<  pre- 
+  constitute.  Cf.  P.  preconstituer.]  To  con- 
stitute or  establish  beforehand. 

precontemporaneous  (pre-kon-tem-po-ra'ne- 
us),  a.  [<  prc-  +  contemporaneous.]  Prior  to 
what  is  contemporaneous ;  antecedent ;  pre- 
vious. [Rare.] 

In  discussing  the  precontemporanemu  history  of  the  sub- 
ject, he  defined  the  following  epochs.  Science,  III.  67. 

precontract  (pre-kon'trakt,  formerly  also  pre- 
kon-trakt'),  n.  [<  pre-  +  contract.]  A  pre- 
vious contract  or  engagement;  especially,  a 
previous  betrothal  or  contract  of  marriage. 

Gentle  daughter,  fear  you  not  at  all. 
He  is  your  husband  on  a  precontract. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M..  Iv.  1.  72. 
Peter  Gomera.  tliou  hast  lost  thy  wife ; 
Death  pleads  a  precontract. 

Beau,  and  /•'/.,  Knight  of  Malta,  i.  .",. 

precontract  (pre-kon-trakf ),  r.  [<  precontract, 
n.]  I.  trans.  To  contract  beforehand ;  bind  or 
make  over  by  a  previous  contract ;  particularly, 
to  betroth  before  something  else. 

This  Leplda  had  been  pre-contracted  unto  Metellns 
Sclpio;  but  afterwards,  the  precontract  being  broken, 
he  forsook  her.  A  orth,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  ft39. 

II.  intrang.  To  form  a  previous  contract; 
come  to  a  previous  arrangement  or  agree- 
ment. 

precontrive  (pre-kon-triv'),  r.  t.  and  i. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  prccoittrived,  ppr.  precontriving.  [< 
pre-  +  contrive.]  To  contrive  or  plan  before- 
hand. 

Thus,  for  Instance,  when  the  mind  had  the  will  to  raise 
the  arm  to  the  head,  the  body  was  so  precontrivcd  as  to 
raise  at  that  very  moment  the  part  required. 

Wnrliurtiw,  On  Pope's  Essay  on  Man,  III.  295. 

precoracoid,  praecoracoid  (pre-kor'a-koid),  a. 
and  n.  [<  pre-  +  coracovl.']  I.  a.  Situated  in 
front  of  the  coracoid  bone  or  cartilage;  per- 
taining to  the  precoracoid.  Also  prccoracoi- 
dal. 

H.  H.  A  precoracoidal  bone  or  cartilage  of  the 
shoulder-girdle  or  pectoral  arch  of  the  lower 
vertebrates.  See  coracoid. 

That  region  of  the  primitively  cartilaginous  pectoral 
arch  .  .  .  which  lies  on  the  ventral  side  [of  the  glenold 
cavity]  may  present  not  only  a  coracoid,  but  uprecaracnid 
and  an  eplcoracoid.  Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  36. 

precoracoidal  (pre-kor-a-koi'dal),  a.  [<.pr<  <•.«»•- 
acoid  +  -al.]  Same  as  precoracoid. 

precordia,  ».     See  prieeordia. 

precordial,  prsecordial  (pr6-k6r'di-al),  a.  and 
n.  [=  F.  precordial,  <  Mu.iinecordiitlia,  neut. 
pl.prxcordialia,  prsncordiaA  li.prspcordiii,  pne- 
cordia:  see  prtecordia.]  I.  a.  Situated  in  front 
of  the  heart;  pertaining  to  the  prwconliu.  -  Pre- 
cordlal  region,  the  region  of  the  heart,  or  the  front  ..f 
the  cheat  over  the  heart ;  also,  the  epigastric  region. 

I  am  come  to  speak  of  the  prmordiaU  ngiim  of  the 
bodie.  Upland,  tr.  .if  Hiiiy,  xxx.  5. 

II.  ii.pl.  The  precordial  parts.     [Kim  ,| 


precordial 

Wheras  collide  in  wantlnge,  the  naturall  heatc  ii  not 

dryuen  f  rome  the owtewarde  partes  Into  the Inwarde  partes 

and  precordiait,  whereby  digestion  is  much  strengthen.  .1. 

A.  K/'-H,  tr.  of  Peter  Martyr  (First  Books  on  America, 

[ed.  Arber,  p.  118). 

precorneal.  praecorneal  (pre-kor  ne-al),  a. 
[<  L.  jiret,  before,  +  NL.  cornea,  cornea. ]  Sit- 
uated on  the  front  of  the  cornea  of  the  eye. 

precosenesst,  ».    See  irrecoceness. 

precourse  (pre-kors'),  v.  t.;  pret.  anil  pp.  pre- 
courxtil,  ppr.  precoitrsing.  [<  pre-  +  course,  r. 
Cf.  precurne.]  To  go  before  as  a  herald  or  pre- 
cursor; herald  the  approach  of;  announce; 
prognosticate.  [Bare.] 

The  sea  had  strangely  flattened;  the  weighty  swells 
which  had  precourseil  the  growth  of  the  storm  had  run 
away  down  the  eastern  waters. 

W.  C.  Russell,  Death  Ship,  xl. 

precritical  (pre-krit'i-kal),  a.  [<  pre-  +  cri/i- 
r«/.]  Previous  to  the  development  of  Kant's 
critical  philosophy  and  to  the  publication  of 
his  "  Critique  of  the  Pure  Reason." 

The  statement  of  the  question  carries  one  inevitably  to 
the  precrilicul  philosophies,  to  CartesianUm. 

Mi  ml.  XII.  1-24. 
The  pre  critical  period  of  Kant's  development. 

Kueyc.  Brit.,  XIII.  847. 

precular  (prek'u-lar),  H.  [<  L.  precari,  pi-ay: 
aeoprayi.  Cf.  tfLi.preeula,  chaplet.]  A  prayer- 
man  ;  a  beadsman ;  one  bound  to  pray  periodi- 
cally for  the  founder  or  founders  of  the  religious 
benefaction  which  he  enjoys. 

precuneal,  praecuneal  (pre-ku'ne-al),  «.  [< 
L.  pi'se,  before,  +  cuneu.t,  wedge:  see  ciincus 
tmaprteciiHeiui.]  Situated  in  front  of  the  cuiieus 
of  the  brain:  specifically  noting  the  quadrate 
lobule,  or  pnecuneus. 

precuneus,  ».     See  pnecmieus. 

precurrent  (pre-kur'ent),  «.  [<  L.  prircur- 
ren(t-)x,  ppr.  of  pracurrere,  run  before,  <  prir, 
before,  -f  currere,  run :  Bee  current1."]  Running 
forward ;  specifically,  in  zool.,  extending  cepha- 
lad ;  antrorse  :  the  opposite  of  recurrent. 

precurrert  (pre-ker'er),  ».  (X  L.pr/fcurrcre,  run 
before  (see  precurrent),  +  E.  -ei-i.]  A  precur- 
sor; a  forerunner. 

Thou  shrieking  harbinger, 
Koul  prtcurrer  of  the  tlend. 

Shak.,  Phoenix  and  Turtle,  1.  0. 

precurset  (pre-kers'),  »•  [<  L.  preecursux,  a 
coming  or  going  before,  <  jiriecurrere,  run  be- 
fore :  see  i>recttrreiit,  and  cf.  course1.]  A  fore- 
running; a  heralding;  prognostication. 

Even  the  like  precitrse  of  fierce  events, 
As  harbingers  preceding  still  the  fates,  .  .  . 
Have  heaven  and  earth  together  demonstrated 
Unto  our  cllmatures  and  countrymen. 

Shot.,  Hamlet,  i.  1.  121. 

precursor,  u.     See  precursor. 
precursive  (pre-ker'siv),  a.  [<  preevme  +  -ire.'] 
Preceding  as  a  herald;  prognosticate;  pre- 
dictive. 

But  soon  a  deep  precur*iiY  sound  moaned  hollow. 

Coif  ridge,  Destiny  of  Nations. 

precursor  (pre-ker'spr),  H.  [A\soprecurser;  = 
F.  precurseur  =  Sp.  Pg.  precursor  =  It.  prccur- 
sore,  <  L.  precursor,  a  forerunner,  <  prxctir- 
rere,  run  before:  see  precurrent.']  A  forerun- 
ner; also,  that  which  precedes  an  event  and 
indicates  its  approach. 

Jove's  lightnings,  the  precursors 
O'  the  dreadful  thunder-claps. 

Shot.,  Tempest,  i.  2.  201. 
=  Syn.  Predecessor,  herald,  omen,  sign, 
precursory  (pre-ker'so-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  Ij.prs- 
cursorins, precursory,  {.precursor, a  forerunner: 
see  precursor.]  I.  a.  Preceding  as  a  lierald; 
forerunning;  introductory;  indicative  of  some- 
thing to  follow. 

We  shall  perceive  more  plainly  the  cosmopolite's  fear- 
ful judgment  if  we  take  a  precursory  view  of  the  parable's 
former  passages.  /.'<-.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  123. 

Nations  in  a  state  of  decuy  lose  their  idiom,  which  loss 
is  always  precursory  to  that  of  freedom. 

Landor,  Demosthenes  and  Eubulides. 

H.t  »>.  A  precursor;  an  introduction. 

Virtue  is  the  way  to  truth ;  purity  of  affections  a  ne- 
cessary precursory  to  depth  of  knowledge. 

Hammond,  Works,  IV.  568. 

predable  (pred'a-bl),  «.  [<  OF.  *i>redable (taken 
in  active  sense),  <  ML.  preedabilis,  in  passive 
sense,  that  can  be  seized  as  prey,  <  L.  prxdari, 
seize  as  prey:  seeprede,  prey-,  r.]  In  her., prey- 
ing or  carnivorous;  raptorial:  said  of  a  bird. 

predacean  (pre-da'se-au),  n.  [<  predaee-ons 
+  -«».]  A  carnivorous "animal.  Kirby.  (Imp. 
llict. ) 

predaceOUS  (pre-da'shius),  «.  [=  It.  nri'ilnci. 
<  L.  as  if  *i>r;r<htx,  given  to  preying,  \pnedii, 


4681 

prey :  see  prejfl.  ]    Living  by  prey ;  disposed  to 
prey  or  plunder;  predatory, 
predalt  (pre'dal),  a.    [<  L.  prteda,  booty,  spoil 
(see  prey*),   +  -a/.]     Plundering;  pillaging; 
predatory. 

So  England  next  the  lustful  Dane  surrey'd ; 

Allur'd,  the  predal  raven  took  his  flight. 
Her  coasts  at  tint  attempting  to  Invade, 
And  violate  her  sweets  with  rude  delight. 

S.  Boyte,  The  Olive,  I. 

predate  (pre-daf),  r .  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  predated, 
ppr.  predating.  [<  pro-  4-  date1.]  1.  To  ante- 
date; date  before  the  actual  time:  as,  to  pre- 
date a  bond.— 2.  To  possess  an  earlier  date 
than ;  precede  in  date. 

The  Bonnlngton,  or  Lawday,  oak  is  not  a  boundary  tree, 
but  it  predates  the  times  of  the  Tudors. 

Jf.  aiui  «.,  7th  ser.,  VII.  480. 

predation(pre-da'shon),  H.  [<  L.  i>rse<ltitio(ii-), 
a  plundering,  <  prtKuin,  pp. prxditttu,  plunder: 
see  prey1*,  i'.J  The  act  of  plundering  or  pillag- 
ing; robbery;  predatory  incursion. 

For  thel  were  charged  with  grcate  sommcs  of  money  to 
the  kyng,  and  now  this  sodaln  vlsltaclon  or  prrdacion 
cleane  shaued  them.  Hall,  Hen.  IV.,  an.  17. 

Predatores  (pred-a-to'rez),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L. 
prtedatur,  a  plunderer,  <  prtedari,  pp.  prtetlatus, 
plunder:  see;/rey2,  r.]  Swaiusou's  name  of  a 
tribe  of  coleopterous  insects,  containing  such 
as  are  predatory  or  adeplmgous  and  prey  on 
other  insects,  including  the  families  Cicindr- 
lidir,  Carabidie,  DytiscitUe,  Silplridie,  and  >'/«- 
phylinidte, 

predatorily  (pred'a-to-ri-li),  adt\  Iii  a  preda- 
tory manner;  with  pillaging  or  plundering. 

predatoriness  (pred'a-to-ri-ues),  H.  The  char- 
acter of  being  predatory;  inclination  to  prey 
or  plunder. 

predatoriOUSt  (pred-a-to'ri-us),  a.  [<  L.  prte- 
datorins,  plundering:  see  predatory.]  Preda- 
tory. 

They  become  prtdatorimu  and  adulterous,  consumption, 
ary  and  culinary,  false  and  base  tires. 

lip.  Gauden,  Tears  of  the  Omrch,  p.  321.    (Danes.) 

predatory  (pred'a-to-ri),  «.  [=  It.  predatorio, 
<  L.  prteaatoriiu,  rapacious,  plundering,  prjedo- 


predesign 

predecess  (pre-de-ses'),  r.  t.  [<  predecessor, 
taken  as  'predecess  +  -or.]  To  precede;  be  the 
predecessor  of.  [Rare.] 

Lord  John  Sackvillc  predeeesstd  me  here. 

Walpolf,  Letter*,  IL  87. 

predecessive  (pre-dfi-ses'iv),  a.  [<  L.  prse,  be- 
fore, +  decesxus,  pp.  of  decedcre,  depart,  with- 
draw (see  decease),  +  -irr.]  Going  before;  pre- 
ceding; previous. 

Our  noble  and  wise  prince  has  hit  the  law 
That  all  our  predtcessioe  studenti 
Have  mlss'd,  unto  their  shame. 
Uiddleton,  Massinger,  and  Itmrleu,  Old  Law,  L  1. 

predecessor  (pre-de-ses'or),  H.  [<  OF.  prede- 
CfKseur,  P.  predecessenr  =  8p.  predecesor  =  Pg. 
predecessor = It.  predecessore,  <  lAj.  predecessor, 
one  who  has  gone  before,  <  L.  pro.',  before,  + 
flretusor,  a  retiring  officer,  <  dceedere,  pp.  de- 
cesxus, go  away,  depart :  see  decease.  Cf.  ante- 
cessor  and  successor.]  One  who  goes  before  or 
precedes  another,  (a)  One  who  precedes  another  in 
a  given  state,  position,  or  office ;  a  previous  occupant  of  a 
position  or  office. 

What  know  wee  further  of  him  [Leontlus,  Bishop  of 
Magnesia)  but  that  he  might  be  as  factious  and  false  a 
Bishop  as  Leontius  of  Antloch,  that  was  a  hunderd yeares 
a\»  predecessor  f  MMoit,  Preuitlcal  Episcopacy. 

f  '••* )  An  ancestor  ;  a  forefather. 

Rota.  Where  is  Duncan's  body? 

Macd.  Carried  to  Colincklll, 
Tile  sacred  storehouse  of  Ma  predecessors, 
And  guardian  of  their  liones. 

Shalt.,  Macbeth,  ii.  4.  34. 

predeclare  (pre-de-klar'),  r.  /.;  pret.  and  pp. 
predtclart-d,  ppr.  predeclarinn.  [<  pre-  +  de- 
clare.] To  declare  beforehand ;  predict;  fore- 
tell. 

Though  I  write  lifiy  rdd,  I  do  not  carry 
An  almanack  in  my  lnn\v*to  pre-declare 
What  weather  we  shall  have. 

Matriiii/er,  Guardian,  I.  1. 

prededication  (prtMled-i-ka'shon).  H.  [<;<«•- 
+  dedication.]  A  prior  dedication;  a  dedica- 
tion made  beforehand  or  previously.  Webster's 
Diet. 


predefine  (prfi-df-fln'),  r.  i.  •  pret.  and  pp.  prc- 

defined,   pi>r.  prrdefiuiny.     [<  OF.  preitennir  = 

tor,  a  plunderer,  <  prxdari,  plunder:  see  preyS,     Sp.  Pg.  pretlejiuir  =  It,  nredetinire,  <  ML.  •»>•*- 
r.]    1.  Plundering;  pillaging;  living  by  rapine     dejinirc  predetermine,  <  L. prx,  before,  +drfi- 

nire,  define :  see  define.]  To  define  or  limit  be- 
forehand ;  set  a  limit  to  previously ;  predeter- 
mine. 


>r  preying, 

Though  the  country  was  infested  by  predatory  hands,  a 
Protestant  gentleman  could  scarcely  obtain  permission  to 
keep  a  braue  of  pistols.  ilacaulay,  Hist  Eng.,  vl. 

The  human  race,  though  a  gregarious  race,  has  ever 
been,  and  still  is,  a  predatory  race. 

H.  S)*ncer,  I'rin.  of  Psychol.,  |  510. 

2.  Characterized  by  rapine;  spent  in  plunder- 
ing; devoted  to  pillaging. 

The  position  was  already  a  very  Important  one,  for  — 
according  to  the  predatory  system  of  warfare  of  the  day  — 
it  was  an  excellent  starting-point  for  thone  marauding  ex- 
peditions. Motley,  HUt.  Netherlands,  II.  303. 

Human  beings  arc  cruel  to  oue  another  In  proportion  as 
their  habits  are  predatory. 

II.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  440. 

3.  In  zool.,  habitually  preying  upon  other  ani- 
mals; carnivorous  or  insectivorous,  as  a  mam- 
mal ;  rapacious  or  raptorial,  as  a  bird ;  adepha- 
gous,  as  an  insect. — 4t.  Hungry;  ravenous. 

The  evils  that  come  of  exercise  are  ...  that  it  maketh 
the  spirits  more  hot  and  predatory. 

Baton,  Nat.  Hist.,  {299. 

predet,  n.  K  k.  prxda,  booty,  plunder:  see 
prey'*,  n.]  Spoil;  booty;  plunder;  pillage. 

The  gentleman,  being  nettled  that  his  kinsman  would 
seeme  to  rescue  the  pre'le  of  his  deadlie  fo,  brake  out  in 
these  cholerike  words.  Stanihurst,  Descrlp.  of  Ireland,  Iv. 

predet,  f.  '•  [Also  pread,preid;  <  L.  prtfdari, 
plunder:  see  prcg%,  v.]  To  plunder;  pillage; 
rob. 

When  the  subjects  were  preided,  you  would  be  content 
to  winke  at  their  misery,  so  that  your  mouth  were  stopt 
with  briberle.  Stanihurst,  Descrlp.  of  Ireland,  vl. 

predecayt  (pre-de-ka'),  ».  [<  pre-  +  decay.] 
Previous  decay. 

For  (what  we  must  confess  unto  relations  of  antiquity) 
some  pn-decay  |of  oraclesl  Is  observable  from  that  (pas- 
sage] of  Cicero,  urged  by  Baronlus. 

Sir  T.  Broume,  Vnlg.  Err.,  TiL  12. 

predecease  (pre-de-ses'),  ii.  [=  F.  i>redeces ;  < 
L.  prif,  before,  +  deccssux,  departure.]  De- 
cease before  another. 

predecease  (pre-de-ses'),  r.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
<lif>a.ir<l.  ppr.  predeceasiinj.     [<  predecease,  ».] 
To  die  before ;  precede  in  dying. 
If  children  pre  iteceav  progenitors, 
\\  r  lire  their  offspring,  and  they  none  of  oars. 

StaJt.,  Lucrece,  1.  1756. 

The  first  Is  the  only  .Stuart  period  on  which  a  faint  mm  k 
Is  left  by  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  flu  predeceased  his  fa- 
ther in  1612.  rMnbvryh  Ret.,  CLXIV.  496. 


/" 
fe 


Daniel  understood  that  the  number  of  years  which  God 
had,  In  his  word  to  .tcremiah  the  prophet,  predefined  for 
the  continuance  of  the  captivity  of  the  Jews  and  thedeso. 
lation  of  Jerusalem,  viz.  seventy  years,  were  now  near  to 
their  expiration.  Up.  Hall,  Hard  Texts,  Daniel,  Ix.  2. 

predefinition  (pre-def-i-nish'on),  H.  [Early 
mod.  E.  prediffynycion  ;  =  Sp.  predefiiiicion  =  Pg. 
predejinictlo  =  It.  predejini:ione,  <  ML.  'priedeji- 
ni(iV>(n-),<  *i>rifdrjinire,  predetermine:  seetwc- 
dtfine.]  Definition  in  advance;  predetermina- 
tion. 

Vntjrl  such  tymc  as  the  complete  nomber  of  thejT  con- 
staunt  fellowes  and  faithful  bretheme  .  .  .  shoulde  be 
fulfylled  and  whollye  accomplyshed  acconlynge  to  the 
etenial  prfdy/ynyciuu  of  God.  Bp.  Bale,  Image,  1. 

predeliberation  (pre-de-HI>-e-ra'shon),  ».  [< 
ire-  +  deliberation.]  Deliberation  beforehand. 
tloyct. 

predelineation  (pre-de-lin-e-a'shon),  n.  [<pre- 
+  delineation.]  1.  Previous  delineation.  —  2. 
The  theory  or  doctrine  of  the  animalculists  of 
the  last  century,  who  considered  the  whole  body 
of  an  individual  to  be  preformed  in  a  sperma- 
to/.uon.  and  the  figure  to  be  predelineated  in 
the  head  and  other  parts  of  the  sperm-cells. 

Leeuwenhoek,  Hartsoeker,  and  Hpallanzanl  were  the 
chief  defenders  of  this  theory  of  predelinration. 

UaecJcel,  Evol.  of  Mail  (trans.),  L  37. 

predella  (pre-del'ft),  H.  [It.  (ML.  pnedella),  a 
stool,  footstool,  confessional.]  Same  &»gradino. 

predentary  (i)re-den'ta-ri),  a.  [<  L.  pry,  be- 
fore, +  LL.  dentariux,  dentary:  see  dentary.] 
Situated  in  advance  of  the  dentary  element  or 
bone  of  the  lower  jaw,  as  a  bone  of  some  rep- 
t  ilos.  \ntiire.  XL.  325. 

predentate  (pre-den'tat),*?.  [<  L.  prte,  before, 
+  dintatiix,  toothed:  see  dentate.']  In  Cetacea, 
having  teeth  in  the  fore  part  of  the  upper  jaw 
only.  l><irl,u,-*t.\«M.  [Rare.] 

predesert  (pre-de-x.ert'),  H.  [<  pre-  +  desert2.] 
Previous  merit  or  desert. 

Some  good  offices  we  do  to  friends,  others  to  strangers, 
but  those  are  the  noblest  that  we  <l<.  «  it 


. 
Sir  It.  L'Estramjf,  tr.  of  .Seneca's  Morals,  ii.    (Uanet.) 

predesigu  ipvc--di;-/in').  r.  t.    [<  LL.  praxif- 

.tiiiiniiT.ili  -si^'nate  lM'fore.<  L.//r*,  before,  +  de- 

;  desigiiatr,  design:  see  pre-  ami 


predesign 

r.]    To  design  or  purpose  beforehand;  prede- 
termine. 

In  artificial  things  we  Bee  many  motions  very  orderly 
performed,  and  with  a  manifest  tendency  to  particular 
and  predesigned  ends.  Boyle,  Free  Inquiry. 

predesignate  (pre-des'ig-nat),  «'.  t.  ;  pret.  and 
pp.  predetrignatcd,  ppr.  predesigiiating.  (X  LL. 
priedesignatus,  pp.  of  pradesignare,  designate 
before:  see  predcsign.]  To  determine  upon  in 
advance,  as  to  settle  upon  the  characters  for 
which  a  collection  is  to  be  sampled  in  advance 
of  the  examination  of  the  sample. 

predesignate  (pre-des'ig-uat),  a.     [<  LL.  prx- 


pp.  of  pr&designare,  predesignate  : 
see  predesign.]  In  logic:  (a)  Having  the  quan- 
tification of  the  subject  distinctly  expressed  : 
said  of  a  proposition.  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  (b) 
Designated  in  advance.  Thus,  It  U  a  condition  of 
valid  Induction  that  the  characters  for  which  a  collection 
la  sampled  should  be  designated  or  determined  in  ad- 
vance ;  and  U  this  IB  done,  these  characters  are  predesiy- 
note. 

predesignation  (pre-des-ig-na'shon),  n.  ^pre- 
designate +  -ton.]  In  logic:  (a)  A  sign,  symbol, 
or  word  expressing  logical  quantity. 

He  thinks  that,  In  universal  negation,  the  logicians  cm- 
ploy  the  predestination  "all." 

.Sir  W.  Uainilton,  Discussions,  App.  II.,  Logical  (B). 

(6)  The  act  of  predesignating. 

Suppose  we  were  to  draw  our  inferences  without  the 
preaesignation  of  the  character  [for  which  the  class  had 
been  sampled!;  then  we  might  in  every  case  find  some 
recondite  character  in  which  those  instances  would  all 
agree.  C.  S.  Peirce,  Theory  of  Probable  Inference,  viii. 

predesignatory  (pre-des'ig-na-to-ri),  a.  [< 
irrefcsigntite  +  -ory.]  In  logic,  marking  the 
logical  quantity  of  a  proposition. 

Here  the  predesignatory  words  for  universally  affirma- 
tive and  universally  negative  quantity  are  not  the  same. 
Sir  W.  UamUton,  Discussions,  App.  II.,  Logical  (I!) 

predestinarian  (pre-des-ti-na'ri-an),  «.  and  ti. 
[<  predestine  +  -arian.']  I.  a.  1.'  Believing  in 
the  doctrine  of  predestination.  —  2.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  predestination. 

II.  «.  One  who  believes  in  the  doctrine  of 
predestination. 

Why  does  the  predestinarian  so  adventurously  climb 
Into  heaven,  to  ransack  the  celestial  Archives,  read  God's 
hidden  decrees,  when  witli  less  labour  he  may  secure  an 
authentic  transcript  within  himself? 

Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

predestinarianism(pre-des-ti-na'ri-au-izm),7i. 
[<  predestinurian  +  -ism."]  The  system  or  doc- 
trines of  the  predestinariaus. 

Predestinarianum  was  in  the  flrst  instance  little  more 

than  t  development  of  the  doctrine  of  exclusive  salvation. 

Lecky,  Rationalism,  I.  386. 

predestinaryt  (prMes'ti-na-ri  ),  «.  [(predestine 
+  -an/.]  Predestinarian.  '  Hcytin,  Hist.  Pres- 
byterians, p.  21.  (Davies.) 

predestinate  (pre-des'ti-nat),  v.  t.  ;  pret.  and 
pp.  predestinated,  ppr.  predestinating.  [<  L. 
prtedcstinatus,  pp.  of  priedestinarc,  determine 
beforehand:  see  predestine."}  To  predetermine 
or  foreordain  ;  appoint  or  ordain  beforehand  by 
an  unchangeable  purpose. 

Whom  he  did  foreknow  he  also  did  predestinate  to  be 
conformed  to  the  Image  of  his  Son.  Rom.  viii.  29. 

By  the  decree  of  God,  for  the  manifestation  of  Ins  glory, 
some  men  and  angels  are  predestinated  unto  everlasting 
life,  and  others  foreordained  to  everlasting  death.  These 
angels  and  men,  thus  predestinated  and  foreordained,  are 
particularly  and  unchangeably  designed  ;  and  their  num- 
ber Is  so  certain  and  definite  that  It 


creased  or  diminished. 


t  cannot  be  either  In- 
Wat. Conf.  oj  Faith,  III  8,  4. 

=  Syn.  Predestinate,  Foreordain.  Predestine,  decree  fore- 
doom. J'reilertinale  and  foreordain  are  exact  words,  ap- 
plying only  to  the  acts  of  God  ;  predefine  is  used  some- 
what more  freely. 

predestinate  (pre-des'ti-nat),  «.  and  n.  [<  ME. 
predestimit,  <  L.  preedcstinatiis,  pp.:  see  the 
verb.]  I.  a.  Predestinated:  foreordained; 
fated. 

Of  hevene*  kyng  thon  art  predettinat 
To  hele  our  soules  of  her  seek  cstat 

Chaucer,  Mother  of  God,  1.  69. 

Home  gentleman  or  other  shall  'scape  a  predestinate 
scratched  face.  Shot.,  Much  Ado,  I.  1.  136. 

The  great  good  wizard,  well  beloved  and  well 
1'redeitiiuttr  of  heaven. 

Swinburne,  Tristram  of  Lyonesse,  vl. 

n.  «.  One  who  is  predestinated  or  foreor- 
dained to  a  particular  end. 

We  are  Uoght  to  believe  .  .  .  that  the  promises  are  not 
the  rewards  at  obedience,  but  graces  pertaining  only  to  a 
few  pndtttinaUt.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1885),  II.  18. 

predestination  d>n;  des-ti-na'shpn),  ».    [<  F. 

ilion  =  Sp.  i>ri-ile»tinacion  =  Pg.  pre- 
iwMMfll  =  It.  fnA-slinii-iiine,  <  LI,,  tirirdesti- 
(H-),  a  determining  beforehand,  < 


4682       . 

tiiuirc,  determine  beforehand:  see  predestinate.] 
The  act  of  predestinating,  or  the  state  of  being 
predestinated;  fate;  specifically,  in  Him/.,  the 
decree  or  purpose  of  God,  by  which  he  has  from 
eternity  immutably  determined  whatever  comes 
to  pass;  in  a  more  restricted  sense,  the  decree 
by  which  men  are  destined  to  everlasting  hap- 
piness or  misery;  in  the  most  restricted  sense, 
predestination  to  eternal  life,  or  election  (the 
correlative  doctrine  that  God  has  predestined 
some  to  everlasting  death  is  termed  reproba- 
tion).  See  predestinate,  v.  t. 

Predestination  to  Life  Is  the  everlasting  purpose  of  God, 
whereby  (before  the  foundations  of  the  world  were  laid) 
he  hath  constantly  decreed  by  Ills  counsel,  secret  to  us,  to 
deliver  from  curse  and  damnation  those  whom  he  hath 
chosen  in  Christ  out  of  mankind,  and  to  bring  them  by 
Christ  to  everlasting  salvation,  as  vessels  made  to  honour. 
Thirty-nine  Articles  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  Art  xvii. 
Ash*  predestination  over-ruled 
Their  will,  disposed  by  absolute  decree 
Or  high  foreknowledge.         Milton,  P.  L.,  lii.  114. 
Influenced  by  their  belief  In  jiredestination,  the  men  dis- 
play, in  times  of  distressing  uncertainty,  an  exemplary  pa- 
tience. /•-'.  II'.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  SflO. 
=  Syn.  Foreordination,  predetermination. 

predestinative  (pre-des'ti-na-tiv),  a.    [=  It. 
predestinativo;  as  predestinate  +  -ire.]     Deter- 
mining beforehand ;  foreordaining.    Coleridge. 
predestinator  (pre-des'ti-na-tor),  n.    [<  F.  pre- 
destinateur;  as  predestinate  -f  -or1.]     1.  One 
who  predestinates  or  foreordains. — 2.  One  who 
believes  in  predestination ;  a  predestiuarian. 
Let  all  Predestinators  me  produce, 
Who  struggle  with  Eternal  Bonds  In  vain. 

Cowley,  The  Mistress,  My  Fate. 

predestine  (pre-des'tin),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
destined, ppr.  predestining.  [<  F.  predestiner  = 
Sp.  Pg.  predestinar  =  It.  predestinare,  <  li.pree- 
destinare,  determine  beforehand,  <  prse,  before- 
hand, +  dcstinare,  determine :  see  destine.']  To 
decree  beforehand ;  predetermine;  foreordain; 
predestinate. 

At  length  he  spoke,  and,  as  the  scheme  was  laiil, 
Doom'd  to  the  slaughter  my  pre deMn'd  head. 

I'M,  MavtA,  ii. 
=  Syn.  See  predestinate. 

preaestinyt(i>re-des'ti-iii),«.  [ME.predMfey*0; 

as  prc-  +  destiny.  C'f.  predestine.']  Predesti- 
nation. 

Syn  God  seth  every  thynge,  out  of  doutaunce,  .  .  . 

As  they  shul  comen  by  predesteyne. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  9«6. 

predeterminable  (pre-de-ter'mi-iia-bl),  a.  [< 
predetermine  +  -able.']  Capable  of  being  pre- 
determined. Coleridge.  (Imp.  Diet.) 

predeterminate  (prS-df-ter'mi-nSt),  o.  [<  LL. 
preedeterminatuK,  gp.  of  pnedetcrminare,  deter- 
mine beforehand:  see  predetermine.']  Deter- 
mined beforehand:  as,  the  predeterminate  coun- 
sel of  God. 

We  cannot  break  through  the  bounds  of  God's  provi- 
dence and  predeterminate  purpose  In  the  guidance  of 
events. 

Dp.  Richardson,  Obs.  on  the  Old  Testament,  p.  313. 

predetermination  (pre-de-ter-mi-na'shon),  n. 
[=  F.  predetermination  =  &i>.predeterminacion= 
Pg.  predeterminafSo  =  It.  predeterminazione,  < 
1iL.*prtedeterminatio(n~),  <  prsedetcrminare,  de- 
termine beforehand:  see  predeterminate.']  1. 
The  act  of  predetermining;  preordination; 
previous  determination  to  a  given  course  or 
end. 

This  predetermination  of  God's  own  will  is  so  far  from 
being  the  determining  of  ours  that  it  Is  distinctly  thecon- 
n  11 1 .  Hammond,  Fundamentals. 

2.  The  state  of  being  previously  determined ; 
a  state  wherein  each  act  or  event  is  dependent 
upon  antecedent  conditions. 

Our  weary  glance,  as  it  strays  over  the  outside  of  phsa- 
nomena,  meets  nothing  else  than  the  whirl  of  impersonal 
substances,  the  blind  conflict  of  unconscious  forces,  the 
drear  necessity  of  Inevitable  predetermination. 

Lota,  Microcosmus  (trans.),  I.  1. 

predetermine  (pre-de-ter'min),  v.;  pret.  and 
pp.  predetermined,  ppr. predetermining.  [=  F. 
pr&leterminer  ^  Sp.  Pg.  predeterminar  =  It.  pre- 
determinare,  <  LL.  pr&determinare,  determine 
beforehand,  <  L.  pry,  before,  •*•  dcterminarc, 
limit,  determine:  see  determine.'}  I.  trans.  1. 
To  determine  beforehand;  settle  in  purpose  or 
counsel . 

If  God  foresees  events,  he  must  have  predetermined  them. 

SirM.  Hate. 

The  moment  I  cast  my  eyes  upon  him,  I  via  predeter- 
mined not  to  give  him  a  single  sous. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  8. 
2.  To  destine  by  previous  decree. 

So  great  was  the  love  of  God  to  mankind,  that  he  pre- 
pared joys  infinite  and  never  ceasing  for  man  before  he 
hail  created  him  ;  but  he  did  not  predetermine  him  to  any 
erll.  Jer.  Taylor,  Sermons,  I.  Ix. 


predicable 

U.  intran,t.  To  make  a  determination  before- 
hand. 

predetenninism  (pre-de-t6r'mi-nizm),  ».  [< 
predetermine  +  -tan.]  Same  as  determinism. 
Worcester. 

predevote  (pre-de-vof),  a.  [<.pre-  +  devote,  n.] 
Predestinate ;  foreordained. 

The  next  Peter  Bell  was  he 
Predecote,  like  you  and  me, 
To  good  or  evil  as  may  eoroe. 

Shelley,  Peter  Bell  the  'I  bird.  Pro). 

predevourt  (pre-de-vour'),  f-  '•  [<  pre-  +  de- 
vour.'] To  consume  beforehand ;  exhaust  pre- 
maturely, teller,  Worthies,  II.  572. 

predial  (pre'di-al),  a.  and  n.  [Also  pritdial  (af- 
ter L.) ;  <  OF.  predial,  F.  predial  =  Sp.  Pg.pre- 
dial  =  It.prediale,  a.,  <  ML.  pncdiulis,  <  L.  pra- 
diinii,  a  farm,  an  estate,  for  'prsehetHum,  <prte- 
hendere,  prehendere,  seize,  take:  see  preKend. 
Cf. pr«efrt, booty:  see j>ret/2.]  I.  a.  1.  Consist- 
ing of  land  or  farms;  real;  landed. 

By  the  civil  law  their  predial  estates  are  liable  to  fiscal 
payments  and  taxes.  Ayti/r,  Parergon. 

2.  Attached  to  farms  or  land;  owing  service  as 
tenanting  land. 

The  substitution  of  foreign-bom  predial  slaves  and  dis- 
banded soldiers,  from  every  part  of  the  am  lent  known 
world,  for  the  native  and  aboriginal  Inhabitants  of  the  soil 
[of  Italy).  O.  P.  Marsh,  Hist  Eng.  Lang.,  p.  ST. 

3.  Consequent  upon  tenanting  farms  or  land ; 
growing  or  issuing  from  farms  or  laud:  as, pre- 
dial tUlies. 

Tit  In  -  ...  are  defined  to  be  the  tenth  part  of  the  in- 
crease yearly  arising  and  renewing  from  the  profits  of 
lands :  .  .  .  the  flrst  species  being  usually  called  predial, 
as  of  com,  grass,  hops,  and  wood.  Blaclcstone,  Com.,  II.  lit 

If  there  are  reasons  for  thinking  that  some  free  village 
societies  fell  during  the  process  [of  feudalization]  Into  the 
predial  condition  of  villcnage —  whatever  that  condition 
may  really  have  implied  —  a  compensating  process  began 
at  some  unknown  date,  under  which  the  base  tenant  made 
a  steady  approach  to  the  level  of  the  freeholder. 

Maine,  Village  Communities,  p.  141. 

In  France  predial  servitude  existed  down  to  the  very 
days  of  the  Revolution.  Westminster  Km.,  CXX  VIII.  954. 

The  delinquent  loseth  all  his  right  whatsoever,  priedial, 
personal,  and  of  privilege. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  108. 
Predial  or  real  services,  in  the  law  qf  servitudes,  such 
services  as  one  estate  owes  unto  another  estate :  as,  be- 
cause I  am  the  owner  of  sueh  a  ground,  I  have  the  right 
of  a  way  through  the  ground  of  another  person.  Washburn. 
—  Predial  servitudes,  in  Scots  law,  real  servitudes  affect- 
ing heritage.— Predial  tithes,  tithes  of  the  produce  of 
land,  as  corn,  grass,  hops,  and  wood. 

II.  w.  A  predial  laborer  or  slave;  one  who 
owes  service  as  a  tenant  of  land. 

These  conditions  were  that  the  prxdials  should  owe 
three  fourths  of  the  profits  of  their  labor  to  their  masters 
for  six  years,  and  the  non-pnedials  for  four  years. 

Emerson,  Address,  W.  I.  Emancipation. 

prediastolic  (pre-di-a-stol'ik),  a.  [<  pre-  +  di- 
astolic.']  Just  preceding  the  diastole  of  the 
heart. 

predicabilitv  (pred'i-ka-bil'i-ti),  M.  [=  F.  )>re- 
dicabilitc  =  Pg.  predicabilidade  ;  as  predicable  + 
-ity  (see  -bility).]  The  quality  of  being  predica- 
ble; capacity  for  being  affirmed  of  or  attrib- 
uted to  something. 

predicable  (pred'i-ka-bl),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  pri- 
dicable  =  Sp.  predicable  =  Pg.  predicated  =  It. 
prcdicabite,  that  may  be  affirmed,  <  ML.  preedi- 
cabilis,  predicable  (neut.  prxdicabile  (Petrus 
Hispanus),  a  predicable)  (in  L.  prtedicabilis, 
praiseworthy),  <  L.  priedicarc,  declare,  pro- 
claim: see  predicate.']  I.  o.  Capable  of  being 
predicated  or  affirmed;  assertable. 

Of  man,  of  life  of  happiness,  certain  primordial  truths 
are  predicable  which  necessarily  underlie  all  right  con- 
duct //.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  60S. 

II.  n.  A  logical  term  considered  as  capable 
of  being  universally  predicated  of  another; 
usually,  one  of  the  five  words,  or  five  kinds  of 
predicates,  according  to  the  Aristotelian  logic, 
namely  genus,  species,  difference,  property, 
and  accident.  Thus,  Petrns  Hispanus  says  (in  Latin, 
but  It  Is  equally  true  In  English) :  " I'redieable  taken  prop- 
erly Is  the  same  as  universal,  only  they  differ  In  this,  that 
predicable  Is  defined  by  'Is  said  of  while  universal  Is  de- 
nned by  '  is  in.'  Kor  predicable  is  what  Ii  born  apt  to  be 
said  of  many,  and  universal  is  what  ls  born  apt  to  be  In 
many." 

The!  be  called  predicable*,  because  some  one  thing  Is 
spoken  of  another.  And  the!  are  (as  a  man  would  sale) 
markes  or  notes  of  wuonlcs  that  arc  sjioketi  nf  many,  shew. 
yng  how  and  by  what  maner  the  same  woortles  are  attiib- 
nt<  <1  t<>  otht  i  -  H'ilson,  Rule  of  Reason. 

If  any  one  takes  the  trouble  to  enumerate  the  I'rediea- 
Mo,  which  he  may  easily  derive  from  a  good  Ontology 
(e.  g.,  BaumgarU-n's),  and  to  arrange  them  In  classes  un- 
der the  Categories,  ...  he  will  .  .  .  produce  a  purely 
analytic  sivtimi  of  Mi-tupliy-ii-.  wblehwlll  not  contain  a 
single  itynthetlc  prolxxiition. 

K  Caird,  Phllos.  of  Kant,  p.  300. 


4683 

The  property  represented  by  these  notes  must  eventual- 
ly pay  all  the  loans  predicated  upon  It. 


predicable 

Predicables  of  the  pure  understanding,  in  the  Kan- 
tian terminology,  pure  but  derivative  concepts  of  the  un- 
derstanding, llarper't  Mag.,  LXXX.  464. 
predicament  (prf-dik'a-meut),  «.  [<  OF.  pre-  predicate  (pred'i-k»t).  a.  and  M.  [=  F.  pretli- 
dicament,  also  prediqttement,  F.  predicament  =  Mt  _  Sp_  {>„  predieado  =  It.  predicato  =  D. 
Sp.  Pg.  It. predicamento,  <  LL.  pradicameutum,  predikaat  =  O.  pradicat,  prtidikat  =  Sw.  Dan. 
that  which  is  predicated,  a  predicament,  cate-  ' 
gory,  ML.  also  a  preaching,  discourse,  <  L. 
prxdieare,  declare,  proclaim,  predicate:  see 


predicate.    Cf.  preachment,  from  the  same  ult. 
source.]    1.  That  which  is  predicated ;  specifi- 


A  predicament  is  nothing  elles  in  Englishe  but  a  shewyng 
or  rehearsyng  what  wordes  male  be  truely  ioyned  together, 
or  els  a  settyng  foorth  of  the  nature  of  euery  thing,  and 
also  shewyng  what  male  be  truely  spoken  and  what  not. 
',  Kule  of  Reason. 


predikat,  <  L.  prtedicatus,  pp.,  declared  (neut. 
LL.  prsedicatiim,  a  predicato):  see  the  verb.] 
I.  a.  Predicated;  belonging  to  a  predicate; 
constituting  a  part  of  what  is  predicated  or 
-  .  ,  asserted  of  anything;  made,  through  the  in- 

cally,  in  the  Aristotelian  philos.,  one  of  the  ten    strumentality  of  a  verb,  to  qualify  its  subject, 
categories.    See  category,  1.  or  sometimes  its  direct  object:   thus,  in  the 

following  sentences  the  italicized  words  are 
predicate:  he  is  an  invalid;  he  is  ill;  it  made 
nim  ill;  they  elected  him  captain. 

II.  «.  1.  That  which  is  predicated  or  said 
of  a  subject  in  a  proposition;  in  gram.,  the  word 
or  words  in  a  proposition  which  express  what 
is  affirmed  or  denied  of  the  subject;  that  part 
of  the  sentence  which  is  not  the  subject.  See 
propotition. 

For  predicates  —  qualities  —  are  not  mere  patterns  on  the 
web  of  a  subject;  they  are  the  threads  of  that  web. 

0.  II.  Leires,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  UL  I  25. 
ut  fetch  up  the  Rear,  being  con- 
tented to  be  the  inflrma  [trie]  species,  the  lowest  in  the 
Predicament  of  your  Friends.        Ilovxll,  Letters,  I.  1.  13. 
Thou  know'st  it  must  be  now  thy  only  bent 
To  keep  in  compass  of  thy  predicament. 
Then  quick  about  thy  purposed  business  come. 

Mi/i:ni.  Vacation  Exercise,  1.  66. 

3.  A  dangerous  or  trying  situation;  an  unpleas- 
ant position. 


2.  A  definite  class,  state,  or  condition. 

Wee  should  apparauntly  perceiue  that  we,  beyng  called 
reasonable  creatures,  and  in  that  predicament  compared 
and  ioyned  wyth  angelles,  bee  more  worthy  to  be  nuncu- 
pate and  dented  persoues  vureasonable. 

Hall,  Edw.  IV.,  an.  23. 

If  you  have  gained  such  a  Place  among  the  choicest 
Friends  of  mine,  1  hope  you  will  put  me  somewhere 
amongst  yours,  though  1  bu 


2.  A  class  name ;  a  title  by  which  a  person  or 
thing  may  be  known,  in  virtue  of  belonging  to 
a  class. 

The  noble  author,  head,  I  am  given  to  understand,  un- 
der the  predicate  of  Aghrlrn,  of  the  eldest  branch  of  the 
once  princely  house  of  Imauey. 

N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IV.  64. 


The  offender's  life  lies  in  the  mercy 
Of  the  duke  only,  'gainst  all  other  voice. 
In  which  predicament.  I  say,  thou  stand'st. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iv.  1.  357. 

Ood  help  good  fellows  when  they  cannot  help  themselves ! 
slender  relief  in  the  predicament  of  privations  ami  feigned 
habits.  (i.  Harvey,  Four  Letters. 

Syu.  3.  Position,  plight,  case. 
predicamental  (pre-dik-a-men'tal),  a 
predicamental,  C  ML.  pnedicamentalis  (John 
of  Salisbury),  <  LL.  prsedicainentum,  predica- 
ment: see  predicament.]    Of  or  pertaining  to 
predicaments. 

Old  Cybele,  the  first  in  all 
This  human  predicamental  scale. 

J.  Hall,  Poems  (164C),  p.  23. 

Predicamental  quantity,  quantity  properly  so  called ; 
quantity  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is  one  of  the  ten  predic- 
aments or  categories:  opposed  to  intensive  quantity.— 
Predicamental  relates,  things  named  by  relative  terms, 
so  that  one  has  to  be  connoted  in  order  completely  to 
name  the  other:  opposed  to  transceiulental  relates,  which 
are  so  by  their  mode  of  being. 

predicant  (pred'i-kant). «.  and  n.  [<  GW.preM- 
cant,  F.  predicant"=  Sp.  It.  predicante,  <  L. 
prxdican(t-)s,  ppr.  of  prtedicare,  declare,  pro- 


Adverbial  predicate,  a  word  (adjective)  that  divides  its 
qualifying  force  between  a  verb  and  its  subject,  or  has  the 
value  partly  of  an  adverb  and  partly  of  a  predicate :  as, 
he  stands  Jinn ;  they  came  running.  —  First  predicate 
[  prsedicatutn  primo],  a  specific  character  belonging  to  the 
whole  species,  but  not  to  the  genus.— Objective  predi- 
cate, a  noun  or  an  adjective  made  through  a  verb  to  quali- 
fy the  object  of  the  verb :  as,  she  culled  him  her  deliverer; 
they  foil  ml  them  sleeping.  Sometimes,  less  properly,  called 
factitive  object.— Quantification  of  the  predicate.  See 

Q          quantification. 

predication  (pred-i-ka'shon),  «.  [<  ME.  pre- 
dicacioun, <  OF.  predication,  F.  predication  = 
Pr.  predicatio  =  Sp.  i>redicacion  =  It.  predica- 
:iimc,  <  L.  prsedicalio(n-),  a  declaration,  a  proc- 
lamation, publication,  <  prxdicare,  pp.  prxdi- 
catus,  proclaim,  declare:  see  predicate.]  If. 
The  act  of  proclaiming  publicly  or  preaching; 
hence,  a  sermon ;  a  religious  discourse. 

If  ye  lakke  cure  predicacioun, 
Thanne  goth  the  world  al  to  destruccioun. 

Chaucer,  Summoncr's  Talc,  1.  401. 

The  day  before  were  made  many  predications  and  ser- 
mons, and  the  last  was  in  the  church  of  S.  lohn  Baptist. 
HaHuyt's  Voyages,  II.  78. 

In  the  wonted  predication  of  his  own  vcrtuea,  he  goes 
on  to  tell  us  that  to  Conquer  he  never  dcsir'd,  but  onely 
to  restore  the  Laws  and  Liberties  of  his  people. 

Milton,  Elkonoklastes,  xix. 


predictive 

tus,  declare:  see  predicate.]  Predicating;  af- 
firming; asserting;  expressing  affirmation  or 
predication :  as,  a  predicative  term.— Predicative 
proposition,  in  logic,  same  *t  categorical  proposition.  See 
categorical,  2. 

predicatively  (pred'i-ka-tiv-li),  adr.  In  the 
manner  of  a  predicate ;  like  a  predicate. 

predicatory  (pred'i-ka-to-ri),  a.  [==  8p.  predi- 
catorio,  a  pulpit,  =  It.  p'redicatorio,  <  LL.  prve- 
dicatoriun,  only  in  sense  of  'praising,'  'lauda- 
tory,^ L.  preetlicator,  one  who  declares  or  pro- 
claims, one  who  praises,  LL.  also  a  preacher, 
<  preedicare,  pp.  pnedicatun,  declare,  proclaim: 
see  predicate.]  If.  Pertaining  to  preaching; 
involving  preaching. 

Callings  must  be  duly  observed,  whether  in  the  school*. 
In  a  mi  IT  grammatical  way.  or  In  the  church,  in  a  tirrdi- 
calory.  Up.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience,  ill.  10. 

2.  Affirmative;  of  the  nature  of  a  predicate: 
as,  a  predicatory  statement. 

predicrotic  (pre-di-krot'ik),  a.  [<  pre-  +  di- 
crotic.] Preceding  the  dicrotic.—  Predlcrotlc 
wave,  the  wave  next  before  the  dicrotic  wave.  Sometimes 
called  fint  tidal  vave. 

predict  (pre-dikf),  r.  t.  [<  L.  praedictug,  pp. 
of  prxdicere,  say  beforehand,  premise,  foretell, 
predict  (>  It.  predire  =  Pg.predi-er  =  Sp.  pre- 
decir  =  F '. predire,  foretell),  <  prep,  before,  +  di- 
cere,  say,  tell :  see  diction.]  To  foretell ;  proph- 
esy; declare  before  the  event  happens;  prog- 
nosticate; also,  to  declare  before  the  fact  is 
known  by  direct  experience. 

All  things  hitherto  have  happened  accordingly  to  the 
very  time  that  I  predicted  them. 

Dryden,  To  his  Sons,  Sept.  3,  1897. 

=  Syn.  Prophesy,  Premge,  etc.  (sec  foretell),  foreshow,  di- 
vine. 

predict!  (pre-dikf),  «.  [<  L.  prsedictitnt,  a  pre- 
diction, foretelling,  iieut.  of  preedictus,  pp.  of 
prxdicere,  foretell:  see  predict,  v.]  A  pre- 
diction. 

Nor  can  I  fortune  to  brief  minutes  tell, 

Pointing  to  each  his  thunder,  rain,  and  wind, 
Or  say  with  princes  if  It  shall  go  well, 
.  By  oft  predict  that  I  in  heaven  find. 

tihalr. ,  Sonnets,  xlv. 

predictable  (pre-dik'ta-bl),  a.  [<  predict  + 
-able.]  Capable'  of  being  predicted  or  foretold ; 
admitting  of  prediction,  or  determination  in 
advance. 


In-  temperature  of  the  air,  in  part  regular 
and  partly  lawless,  so  far  as  we  can  see. 
C.  A.  Ymmg,  The  Sun,  p.  154. 


claim,  LL.  and  ML.  also* preach:  see  predicate.] 

I.  a.  1.  Predicating  or  affirming. —  2.  Preach-    3.  The  act  of  predicating   or  affirming  one 

In  spite  of  every  opposition  from  the  predicant  friars 
and  university  of  Cologne,  the  barbarous  school-books  were 
superseded.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

II.  n.  1.  One  who  affirms  anything. — 2. 
One  who  preaches;  specifically,  a  preaching 
friar ;  a  black  friar. 

In  this  are  not  the  people  partakers  neither,  but  only 
their  predicants  and  their  schoolmen. 

Hooker,  Discourse  of  Justification,  Habak.  1.  4. 

A  Dutch  predicant,  holding  precisely  the  same  theologi- 
cal tenets  |as  a  Scotch  Presbyterian),  will  after  morning 
service  spend  his  Sunday  afternoon  In  the  Bosch  at  the 
Hague,  listening  to  what  his  Scottish  co-religionist  would 
call  godless  music.  Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  819. 

predicate  (pred'i-kat),  r.  t. ;  pret.and  pp. predi- 
ciiti'il,  ppr.  predicating.  [<  L.  prxdicatus,  pp. 
of  /n-xdicare,  declare,  publish,  proclaim,  also 
praise,  extol,  LL.  and  ML.  also  preach,  <  prte, 
before,  +  dicare,  declare,  proclaim,  <  dicere, 
say,  tell :  see  diction.  Cf .  preach,  from  the  same 
L.  verb.]  1.  To  declare;  assert;  affirm;  spe- 
cifically, to  affirm  as  an  attribute  or  quality  of 
something ;  attribute  as  a  property  or  charac- 
teristic. 

It  is  metaphorically  predicated  of  God  that  he  is  a  con- 
suming fire.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  22. 

It  would  have  required  .  .  .  more  elevation  of  soul  than 
could  fairly  be  predicated  of  any  individual  for  Elizabeth 
in  1587  to  pardon  Mary. 

Motley,  Hist.  Netherlands,  II.  180. 

You  cannot  predicate  rights  where  you  cannot  predicate 
duties.  Fortnightly  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XUII.  75. 

2.  To  assert,  as  a  proposition  or  argument, 
upon  given  grounds  or  data;  found;  hence,  to 
base,  as  an  action,  upon  certain  grounds  or 


security:  as,  to  predicate  a  loan.     [U.  S.] 

His  moroseness,  his  party  spirit,  and  his  personal  vin-  predicative  (pred'i-ka-tiv),  a. 
dictiveness  are  all  predicated  upon  the  Inferno,  and  upon  * .-.-  _  «      p      ft    nredicativo   <  I 
.eusion  or  careless  reading  even  of  that. 


a  misupiirchc 


thing  of  another;  formation  or  expression  of 
judgment;  affirmation;  assertion. 

The  most  generally  received  notion  of  predication  .  .  . 
is  that  it  consists  in  referring  something  to  a  class,  L  e. 
either  placing  an  Individual  under  a  class  or  placing  one 
class  under  another  class.  ./.  S.  Mill,  Logic,  I.  T. 

In  the  Sophist  Plato  solved  the  problem,  and  gave  an  ex- 
planation of  the  nature  of  predication  which,  making  al- 
lowances for  the  difference  of  Greek  and  English  idiom, 
is  substantially  the  same  as  that  given  In  Mill's  logic. 

Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  IX.  290. 

Accidental  predication,  the  predication  of  an  accident 
not  contained!!!  the  essence.  —  Denominative  predica- 
tion, the  relation  of  the  abstract  name  of  a  quality  to  the 
name  of  the  subject  In  which  it  is  said  to  Inhere :  opposed 
to  univocal  predication,  by  which  the  concrete  is  predi- 
cated Instead  of  the  abstract ;  also,  the  predication  of  any- 
thing of  the  nature  of  an  accident  of  a  subject.— Direct 
predication.  See  direct.—  Essential  predication,  the 
predication  concerning  a  subject  of  anything  contained 
In  1U  essence.— Formal  predication,  a  predication  by 
which  it  Is  asserted  that  what  is  denoted  by  the  subject 
is  denoted  by  the  predicate.— Indirect  predication. 
See  direct  predication.— Material  predication,  a  predi- 
cation in  which  the  predicate  is  sain  to  follow  from  or  be 
otherwise  related  to  the  subject ;  in  other  words,  a  pred- 
ication in  which  there  is  a  material  copula.— Predica- 
tion de  omni,  the  appl  ication  of  a  predicate  to  the  whole 
breadth  of  a  subject.— Predication  in  quid  or  in  eo 
quod  quid,  a  predication  answering  a  possible  question 
''What  is  it?";  a  predication  of  a  species  or  genus.—  Pred- 
ication in  eo  quod  quale  or  in  quale  quid,  predica- 
tion of  the  specific  difference  which  distinguishes  the  sub- 
ject from  other  things  of  the  same  genus.—  Predication 
in  quale,  the  predication  of  an  inessential  predicate.— 
Signate  predication,  a  predication  in  which  the  usual 
i-upiila  is  replaced  by  some  phrase  referring  to  the  terms 
and  not  to  the  things  signified,  as  when  we  say  Man  is  de- 
toed  as  a  rational  animal,  Man  belongs  to  the  family  «f 
Primates,  To  die  is  a  property  of  man.— Univocal  predi- 
cation. See  denominaUte  predication.—  Usual  predica- 
tion i  priedicatio  exercita],  a  predication  In  which  the  cop- 
ula refers  directly  to  the  things  or  qualities  signified  by 
the  subject  and  predicate. 

'    a.     [=  F.  predica- 
<  \Aj.prsedicdtinix, 


prediction  (prf-dik'shgn).  n.  [<  OF.  prediction, 
F.  prediction  •=  Sp.  prediccion  =  Pg.  predicfSo 
=  It.  prcdizionc,  prediction,  <  L.  prsedictio(n-), 
a  saying  beforehand,  premising,  also  a  foretell- 
ing, prediction,  <  prsedicere,  pp.  nrsedictus,  say 
before,  foretell:  see  predict.]  The  act  of  pre- 
dicting or  foretelling;  a  prophecy;  declaration 
concerning  future  events. 

I  am  thinking,  brother,  of  a  predittiani  read  this  other 
day,  what  should  follow  these  eclipses. 

Shot.,  Lev,  L  2.  152. 

Let  me  not  rashly  call  in  doubt 
Divine  prediction;  what  If  all  foretold 
Had  been  fulnll'd  but  through  mine  own  default, 
Whom  have  I  to  complain  of  but  myself? 

Mill-in,  S.  A.,  I.  44. 

=  Syn.  Prediction,  Prophecy,  Dirination,  Prognostication, 
augury,  vaticination,  soothsaying.  Prophecy  is  the  high- 
est of  these  words,  ordinarily  expressing  an  Inspired  fore- 
telling of  future  events,  and  only  figuratively  expressing 
anything  else.  It  Is  the  only  one  of  them  that  expreue* 
the  power  as  well  as  the  act  :  as,  the  gift  of  prophecy. 
Prediction  may  or  may  not  be  an  Inspired  act  ;  it  is  most 
commonly  used  of  the  foretelling  of  events  In  accordance 
with  knowledge  gained  through  scientific  investigations 
or  practical  experience,  and  U  thus  the  most  general  of 
these  words.  Divination  is  the  act  of  an  augur  or  an  im- 
postor. Prognostication  It  the  interpretation  of  signs  with 
reference  to  the  future,  especially  as  to  the  course  of  dis- 
ease. See  foretell,  prophet,  inference. 


d'eclaring,assertlng,< 


predictional  (pre-dik'shon-al),  a.  [<  prediction 
+  -al.]  Of  the  'nature  of  prediction;  predic- 
tive ;  prophetic  ;  indicative  of  later  events. 

The  contests  betwixt  scholars  and  scholars  .  .  .  were 
observed  predictional,  as  if  their  animosities  were  the  In- 
dex of  the  volume  of  the  land,  fuller.  Worthies  IIL  S. 

predictive  (pro-dik'tiv),  a.  [<  L.  prsedictivvn, 
foretelling,  <  prtedicere^  pp.  prtedictus,  foretell  : 
see  predict.]  Prophetic;  indicative  of  some- 
thing future. 

She  slowly  rose, 
With  bitter  smile  predictive  of  my  woes. 

Crabbe,  Works,  VII.  34. 

The  statements  of  Scripture  which  relate  to  judgment 
and  heaven  and  hell  are  predictive,  and  therefore  have  the 
characteristics  of  prophetic  teaching. 

Prnjretnve  Orthodoxy,  p.  80. 


predlctively 


40S4 


A  preditpoting  cmw  imy  .  .  .  be  deflned  to  be  anything 
irhatcver  which  I      •     •        - 


productively   (pre-dik'tiv-li),  adr.    By  way  of 

pri-ili.-tion  ;  prophetically.  !TLh*,te!ier  whlch  """  had,  "uc.h  *  P"""00'  Influence  upon 

nV-o/KM-nr  InrZ  rcTUI  •a,,ii^n~  the  body  as  to  have  rendered  It  unusually  susceptible  to 

predictor  (piy-dlk  tor),  M.  [<  ML.  prialtctor,  the  exciting  causes  of  the  particular  disease. 

one  who  foretells,  <  L.  prydirrrc,  foretell :  see  Sir  T.  Walton,  Lect*.  on  Physic,  vl. 

predict.]    One  who  predicts  or  foretells;  one  predisposition  (pre-dis-po-aish'on).  n.     [=  F. 

who  prophesies.  .....-.,.•.               **a_                                ^  L 


preeminence 


I  thank  my  better  stars  I  am  alive  to  confront  this  false 
and  audacious  predictor.  Su\n,  Blckerstatf  Detected. 

predictory  (prenlik'to-ri),  a.  [< predict  +  -ory.] 
Prophetic;  predictive:  as, predictory  informa- 
tion. J.  Herrey,  Meditations,  II.  63. 

predigastric  (pre-di-gas'trik),  a.  and  w.     I.  a. 
Of  or  ]i(>rtniiiing  to  the  predigastricus. 
II.  M.  The  predigastricus. 

predigastricua  (pre-di-gas'tri-kus),  n.;  pi.  nrc- 
digastrici  (-si).  [NL.,  <  L.  prte,  before,  +  NL. 
digastricuti,  q.  v.]  The  anterior  belly  of  the  di- 
gastricus,  regarded  as  a  distinct  muscle.  Coues. 

predigest  (pre-di-jest'),t'.  t.  [<  pre-  +  digest.] 
To  digest  more  or  less  completely  by  artificial 
means  before  introduction  into  the  body. 

predigestion  (pre-di-jes'chon),  n.  [< pre-  +  di- 
gestion.] 1.  Premature  or  overhasty  digestion. 

Affected  dispatch  .  .  .  is  like  that  which  the  physicians 
call  predilection,  or  hnsty  digestion,  which  is  sure  to  fill 
the  body  full  of  crudities.  Bacon,  Dispatch  (ed.  1887). 

2.  Previous  digestion ;  artificial  digestion,  as 
of  food  by  peptonization;  digestion  before  eat- 
ing. 


They  furiously  rage,  are  tormented,  and  torn  In  pieces) 
by  their  predominate  affections. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  565. 

predominatingly  (pre-dom'i-na-ting-li),  adv. 
Predominantly. 

";rr?T/7'/r»^//f7,7=ISp.  ",„•!, i^^-'ion  '=Pg.~prc-  Predomination  (pre-dom-i-na'shon),  ».  [=  Sp. 
-'-%  =  It.  prcdisposizione;  as  pre- +  dis-    P^edonnnadon  =  Pg  predomtnacSo  =  ft.  pre- 
"'   *  etiared  be-     "Onnnazione,  <  ML.  *  priedommat\o(n-),  <  prte- 

dominare,  predominate:  see  predominate.']  The 
act  of  predominating;  ascendancy;  superior 
power  or  influence;  prevalence. 

Yon  would  not  trust  to  the  predomination  of  right, 
which,  you  believe,  is  in  your  opinions. 


position,  (,'f.  L.  pra'diK/Hixilux,  prepared  be 
forehand.]  1.  The  state  of  being  previously 
disposed  in  a  particular  direction;  previous 
tendency  or  inclination ;  mental  or  physical 
liability  or  susceptibility,  as  to  a  particular 
mode  of  thought  or  action. 

The  strong  predisposition  of  Montaigne  was  to  regard 
witchcraft  as  the  result  of  natural  causes. 

Leclcy,  Rationalism,  I.  114. 

The  Indians  showed  a  far  greater  natural  preditpotition 
for  dlsfurnlshlng  the  outside  of  other  people's  heads  than 
for  furnishing  the  Insides  of  their  own. 

Lowell,  Oration,  Harvard,  Nov.  8,  1886. 


Johnson,  In  Boswell  (ed.  1701),  II.  453. 

predominet,  <••  i.  [<  OF.  predominer,  <  ML. 
pnpdomiiiare,  predominate:  nee  predominate.] 
To  predominate. 

Both'  Element  In  Vllue predomininff, 

It  hot,  and  cold,  and  moist,  and  dry  doth  bring. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  21. 


,„.] 


„.     f< 
OfW  nature  bfor  chaV- 


I  am  as  one  desperate  and  predone  with  various  kinds  of 
work  at  once.  Kingiley,  Life,  II.  W).    (Dacict.) 


suiting  from  previous  inclination  or  tendency. 
Multitudes  of  Christian  conversions  ...  are  only  the 
restored  activity  and  more  fully  developed  results  of  some 
preditporitivnalttate. 

11.  Bushnell,  Christian  Nurture,  p.  247. 


predilatator  (pre-dil'a-ta-tor),  n.;  pi.  predila- 

tatores  (pre-diK-ta-to'rez)':    [<  pre-  +  dilata-  predominance  (pre-dom' i-nans).  n.    [=F.pre- 
tor.]  The  anterior  dilatator  muscle  of  the  nos-    dominance  =  Sp  Pg.  predominant,  <  ML.*pr«- 

dominantia,  <  pnedominan(t-)s,  predominant: 
see  predominant.]  1.  The  quality  of  being 
predominant ;  prevalence  over  others ;  superi- 
ority in  power,  authority,  or  influence;  domi- 
nation; preponderance. 

He  who  values  Liberty  confines 
His  zeal  for  her  predominance  within 


No  narrow  bounds. 


tril. 

predilect  (pre-di-lekf),  v.  t.  [<  ML. priedilectus, 
pp.  of  priediljgere,  love  before,  prefer,  <  L.  prse, 
before,  +  diligere,  love:  see  dilection,  diligent.] 
To  prefer ;  favor ;  choose. 

Heav'n  to  Its  predttected  children  grants 
The  middle  space  'twixt  opulence  and  wants. 

W.  Harte,  Eulogius. 

predilection  (pre-di-lek'shon),  »i.  [=  F.  predi- 
lection =  Sp.  predilcccion  =  Pg.  prcdileccao  = 
It.  predilezione,  <  ML.  'pnedilcetio(n-),  prefer- 
ence, <  prxdiligere,  prefer:  see  predilect,  dilec- 
tion.] A  prepossession  of  the  mind  in  favor  of 
something;  a  preference. 

For  his  sake  I  have  a  predilection  for  the  whole  corps  of 
veterans.  Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  SB. 

Temple  had  never  sat  In  the  English  Parliament,  and  .  ... 

therefore  regarded  it  with  none  of  the  predilection  which  predominancy  (pre-dom  l-nan-si),  H.      [As  Bre- 
men naturally  feel  for  a  body  to  which  they  belong,  dominance  (see  -cy).]     Same  as  predominance. 


acterized  by  predisposition;  belonging  to  or  re-  predoom  (pre-d6m'),  r.  t.    [<  pre-  +  doom1,  r.] 

1.  To  doom  or  pass  sentence  upon  beforehand ; 
condemn  beforehand. 

Some  read  the  King's  face,  some  the  Queen's,  and  all 
Had  marvel  what  the  maid  might  be,  but  most 
Predoom'd  her  as  unworthy. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 
Shall  man,  predoomed, 
Cling  to  his  sinking  straw  of  consciousness? 

K.  Buchanan,  N.  A.  Key.,  CXL.  462. 

2.  To  predestinate ;  foreordain. 

The  indwelling  angel-gnlde,  that  oft 

.  .  .  shapes  out  Man's  course 
To  the  /./-.,/„.,,,,,,/  adventure. 

Coleridge,  Destiny  of  Nations. 

Ctnrper'jiLBk,  v.  394.  predorsal  (pre-dor'sal),  a.     [=  F.  predorsal;  < 


2.  In  astrol.,  the  superior  influence  of  a  planet ; 
ascendancy. 

We  make  guilty  of  our  disasters  the  sun,  the  moon,  and 
the  stars;  as  if  we  were  .  .  .  knaves,  thieves,  and  t reach 
ers  by  spherical  predominance.  Shut. ,  Lear,  i.  2. 134. 

You're  much  inclin'd  to  melancholy,  and  that  tells  me 

The  sullen  Saturn  had  predominance 

At  your  nativity.  Fletcher,  Sea  Voyage,  111.  1. 

=  Syn.  1.  Preeminence,  etc.  (sec  priority),  mastery. 


Macaulay,  Sir  William  Temple. 
=  8yn.  Liltiny,  Attachment,  etc.  (see  tow'),  partiality,  in- 
clination (toward),  preference. 

prediscover  (pre-dis-kuv'er),  r.  t.  [<  pre-  + 
dittcorer.]  To  discover  beforehand ;  foresee. 

These  holy  men  did  prudently  preducoxr  that  differ- 
ences In  Judgements  would  unavoidably  happen  In  the 
Church.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist/,  IX.  L  52.  (Davie*.) 

prediscovery  (pre-dis-kuv'er-i),  n. ;  pi.  predix- 
coi-eries  (-iz).  [<  pre-  +  discorary.]  A  prior 
discovery. 

It  was  a  question  between  us  and  the  court  of  Spain, 
touching  the  pre-dimtotrn  and  consequently  the  right  of 
dominion  over  certain  Islands  in  the  South  Seas. 

Sir  J.  UawHm,  Johnson,  p.  484. 

predisponency  (pre-dis-po'nen-si),  n.  [<  pre- 
digponen(t)  +  -cy.]  The  state  of  being  pre- 
disposed; predisposition.  Imp.  Diet. 

predisponent  (pre-dis-po'nent),  a.  and  n.    [= 


The  predotninanctf  of  custom  is  everywhere  visible. 

Bacon,  Custom  and  Education  (ed.  1887). 

predominant  (pre-dom'i-nant),rt.  [=v.prrdo-  pree  (pre) 
mi»ant=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  predominant,  <  ML.  jirie- 
dom  inan  ( t-)s,  ppr.  otprtedom  inare,  predominate : 
see  predominate.]  1.  Predominating;  ruling; 
controlling;  exerting  power,  authority,  or  in- 
fluence; superior;  ascendant. 

His  next  precept  is  concerning  our  civil  l.ilm  ti.  s.  which 
by  his  sole  voice  and  predominant  will  must  be  clrcum- 
scrib'd.  Hilton,  Eikonoklastes,  \\vii.  ] 

Alike  in  the  European  island  and  In  the  American  con- 
tinent, the  English  settlers  were  predominant  In  a  world 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  81.   preeft,  «.     An  obsolete  variant  of  proof. 

2.  In  her.,  occupying  the  whole  field,  to  the  ex-  preelect  (pre-e-lekf),  ».  t.      [<  pre-  +  elect.] 
elusion  of  all  bearings,  as  any  tincture:  thus,     To  choose  or  elect  beforehand. 
or  predominant  signifies  a  shield  entirely  gold, 
with  no  bearings  of  anv  description.     [Rare.] 
—  Predominant  branch,  a^iranch  containing  more  than 


Situated  in  advance  of  the  thoracic  or  dorsal 
region  of  the  spine;  cervical,  as  a  vertebra, 
predonrt,"-  [<  OV.predrur, vernacularly j>raw, 
etc.,  <  L.  pnedator,  a  plunderer, < priedari,  plun- 
der: see  preyV,  prede,  r.,  and  cf.  preyerT]  A 
plunderer;  a  pillager. 

The  Earle  with  his  band  made  hot-foot  after,  and,  dog- 
ging still  the  tracke  of  the  predotiri,  he  came  to  the  place 
where  the  dart  was  hurled. 

Stanihurst,  Descrip.  of  Ireland,  Iv. 

predyt  (pre'di),  a.     [Also  prcedy,  pready;  ori- 
gin obscure.]    Kant.,  ready.    E.  Phillips. 
tree  (pre),  r.  t.     [Also  pric;  a  reduction  of 
prim.]    To  prove;   test;   try;   especially,  to 
prove  by  tasting;  taste.     [Scotch.] 

According  to  DC  Qulncey,  "there  was  no  one  who  had 
any  talent,  real  or  fancied,  for  thumping  or  being  thump- 
ed, but  he  had  experienced  some  preeino  of  his  merits 
from  Mr.  Wilson."  Atlantic  Monthly,  LVIII.  4S8. 

To  pree  one's  mouth,  to  kiss  one. 


lab,  stowlins,  prie'd  her  bonnle  inou* 
Fu'  cozie  In  the  neuk  for  'I, 

Unseen  that  night.      Burnt,  Halloween. 


or  influence. 


position  toward  something.  leaves 'of  mosses.  =  g"yn,  ll  Prevailing,  Ruling,  ete.  (see 

These  graces  and  favours  ...  are  given  to  men  irregu-      P"*al"*>l   supreme,  overruling,    reigning,  controlling, 
larly,  and  without  any  order  of  predinponent  causes.  dominant,  sovereign. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  1. 142.  predominantly  (pre-dom 'i-nant-li),  adv.    In  a 
H.  n.  That  which  predisposes ;  a  predispos-    predominant  manner;  with  superior  strength 
ing  cause, 
predispose 

dig 
as 

predixpfo  = 
trans. 

vions  disposition  or  inclination;  adapt' before- 
hand ;  render  susceptible  or  liable,  either  men- 
tally or  physically:  as,  to  predispose  the  body 


To  choose  c 

God  .  .  .  had  chosen  and  preelected  her  before  the 
worldes  to  be  the  mother  of  the  Lordc. 

Foxe,  Book  of  Martyrs,  p.  7S3,  an.  1509. 

preelection  (pre-e-lek'shon),  n.  [<  ML.  prte- 
electio(n-),  <  preeeligere,  prseelegere,  choose  be- 
fore, <  L.  prse,  before,  +  eligere,  elei/ere,  choose : 
see  elect.]  The  act  of  choosing  beforehand; 
an  anticipative  choice  or  election. 

We  shall  satlsfle  his  majesty  with  a  preelection,  and 
yours  shall  have  my  first  nomination. 

Sir  H.  Wottan,  Rellquue,  f.  355. 

To  whatsoever  degree  of  sobriety  or  austerity  thy  suf- 
fering condition  did  enforce  thee,  .  .  .  do  It  now  also  by  a 
preelection.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works,  II.  it 

preSmbody  (pre-em-bod'i),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
jrreembodted,  ppr.  pree'mbodying.  [<  pre-  +  on- 


to disease ;  to  predispose  the  mind  to  anger. 

Unless  nature  be  preditpooed  to  friendship  by  Its  own 
propensity,  no  arts  of  obligation  shall  be  able  to  abate  the 
secret  hatreds  of  some  persons  towards  others.  Smith 

II.  in  trans.  To  create  a  previous  disposition 
or  inclination;  cause  a  tendency  in  a  particu- 
lar direction. 

It  Is  ...  quite  certain  that  the  use  of  Impure  water  of 
any  kind  yMOfsjMMi  to  cholera. 

Huxley  and  Youman*.  I'hyslol.,  |  413. 


,        .  . 

rt  controlling  power;  surpass  in  authority    body.]    To  embody  previously;  give  form  to 
or  influence;  be  superior;  preponderate.  beforehand.     T.  Uiu,  True  Order  of  Studies, 

Master  Brook,  thou  shall  know  I  will  pndominaU  over     P-  157. 

Shot.,  M.  w.  of  w.,  u.  2.  294.  preeminence  (pre-em'i-nens),  n.    [Early  mod. 
Mm  who  are  called  In  question  for  their  opinions  may     E.  also  prrht  mini  nrr;  <  OF.  preeminence,  F.  pre- 

'    • 


be  expected  to  under  or  overstate  them  at  such  times,  ac- 
cording  as  caution  or  temerity  may  predominate  In  their 
dl»po»ltlons.  Southey,  Buuyan,  p.  47. 


-  Syn.  To  prevail,  preponderate. 

n.  t 


trans.  To  overrule;  master;  prevail  over. 

Allure  him,  burn  him  up ; 
Let  your  close  tire  predominate  his  smoke. 

Shat.,T.  of  A.,  IT.  S.  142. 

predisposing! i >"  .ii- -p.v/.ing), ;,. „.    [</„-,,/,*-  predominate  (pn-<iom'i-nat),  «.    [<  ML. pra- 
+  -imp.]    Inclrning;  or  disposing  before-    domtimtua,  pp.:  seethe  verb.]    Pr*dondiuuit; 
making  liable  or  susceptible.  r\iling. 


eminence  =  8p.  Pg.  preeminencia  =  It.  preemi- 
nenzia,  preemtnenza,  preminema,  <  LL.  preeemi- 
nentia,\prscemirten(t-)x,  preeminent:  see  /./'- 
eminent."}  1.  The  state  or  character  of  being 

Sreemiiient;  superiority;  surpasHUL:  <  imnence; 
istinction;  precedence. 

Anil  If  your  soueraygne  call  you 

With  him  to  il> r  sup, 

Glue  him  prchei/iinrnce  to  !>eg!ii, 

Of  uieatc  and  eake  of  Cup 

Ilabre*  Boolr  (E.  E.  T.  &),  p.  74. 


preeminence 

Of  these  pleasures  that  the  body  minlsiereth,  they  gire 
the  pre-eminence  to  health. 

Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  RobinsonX  II.  7. 

Fathers  In  the  ancient  world  did  declare  the  pre-emi- 
nenre  of  priority  in  birth  by  doubling  the  worldly  portions 
of  their  tlrst-born.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  T.  81. 

He  held  it  one  of  theprettiest  attitudes  of  the  feminine 
mind  to  adore  a  man's  preeminence  without  too  precise  a 
knowledge  of  what  it  consisted  in. 

George  Eliot,  Mlddlemarch,  xxvii. 

2f.  A  prerogative;  a  privilege;  a  right;  a  power. 

They  of  |the)  Church  where  y  Body  shalhe  buried  must 
have  the  preeminence  to  goe  nearest  the  Corse  within  their 
jurisdiction. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  8.,  extra  ser.),  I.  32. 

All  these  preeminences  no  gentleman  did  inioy,  but  only 
such  as  were  Citizens  of  Kome. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1677),  p.  17. 
I  do  invest  you  Jointly  with  my  power, 
Pre-eminence,  and  all  the  large  effect* 
That  troop  with  majesty.      Shale.,  Lear,  1. 1. 133. 
=  Syn.  1.  Precedence,  etc.    See  priority. 
preeminency  (pre-em'i-nen-si),  «.    [As preemi- 
nence (see  -ci/).]    Same  tis  preeminence. 
preeminent  (pre-em'i-nent),  a.     [<  OF.  precmi- 
•nent,  P.  preeminent  =  Sp.  Pg.preeminente  =  It. 
preminentr,  <  LL.  pneemineu(t-)s,  eminent  be- 
fore others,  ppr.  of  prxeminere,  project  forward, 
surpass,  be  preeminent,  <  ii.prif,  before,  +  emi- 
nere,  project,  be  eminent :  see  eminent.]   I.  Em- 
inent above  others;   superior  to  or  surpassing 
others;  distinguished;  remarkable;  conspicu- 
ous, generally  for  a  commendable  quality  or 
action. 

Tell,  if  ye  saw,  how  I  came  thus,  how  here? 
Not  of  myself ;  by  some  great  Maker  then, 
In  goodness  and  in  power  pre-eminent. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  279. 

2.  Superlative;  extreme. 

He  possessed,  as  we  have  said,  in  a  pre-eminent  degree, 
the  power  of  reasoning  in  verse.  Macaulay,  Dryden. 

preeminently  (pre-em'i-uent-li),  adv.  In  a  pre- 
eminent manner;  with  superiority  or  distinc- 
tion above  others;  to  a  preeminent  degree; 
especially:  as, preeminently  wise. 

preemploy  (pre-era-ploi'),  r.  /.  [<  prc-  +  em- 
ploy.] To  employ  previously  or  before  others. 

That  false  villain 
Whom  I  employ'd  was  pre-emptoy'd  by  him. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  ii.  1.  49. 

preempt  (pre-empt'),  v.  [<  preempt-ioa,  pre- 
empt-or.]  I.  trans.  To  secure,  as  land,  by  pre- 
emption; establish  a  claim  to;  appropriate. 
[U.  S.] 

Prospectors  from  adjoining  camps  thronged  the  settle- 
ment; the  hillside  for  a  mile  on  either  side  of  Johnson's 
claim  was  staked  out  and  preempted. 

Bret  llarte,  Tales  of  the  Argonauts,  p.  39. 

II.  intrants.  To  take  up  land  by  preemption. 
[U.  8.] 

As  in  our  own  western  States,  an  unscrupulous  "colo- 
nist" can  often  preempt  in  several  places  at  the  same 
time.  Science,  VI.  318. 

preemptible  (pre-emp'ti-bl),  «.  [<  preempt  + 
-ible.]  Open  to  preemption ;  capable  of  being 
preempted. 

Pre-emptMe  land  recedes  farther  into  the  West. 

y.  A.  Ret.,  CXLJI.  54. 

preemption  (pre-emp'shqn),  n.  [=  F.  preemp- 
tion, <  ML.  prseemptio(n-'j,  a  buying  before,  <  L. 
prx,  before,  +  emptio(n-),  a  buying:  see  cmp- 
tion.]  1.  The  act  of  purchasing  before  others; 
also,  the  right  of  purchasing  before  others,  as 
the  right  of  a  settler  to  a  preference  in  the  op- 
portunity to  buy  laud  on  or  near  which  he  has 
settled,  or  of  an  owner  of  the  upland  to  buy 
lands  under  water  in  front  of  his  shore,  and,  in 
England,  the  privilege  once  enjoyed  by  the 
king  of  buying  provisions  for  his  household  at 
an  appraisal,  or  in  preference  to  others. 

The  profitable  prerogativeof  purveyance  andpre-emptton 
.  .  .  was  a  right  enjoyed  by  the  crown  of  buying  up  pro- 
visions and  other  necessaries,  by  the  intervention  of  the 
king's  purveyors,  for  the  use  of  his  royal  household,  at  an 
appraised  valuation,  in  preference  to  all  others,  and  even 
without  consent  of  the  owner.  Blackstonc,  Com.,  I.  viii. 

The  pre-emption  system  was  established,  though  at  first 
the  pre-emption  claimant  was  stigmatized  as  a  trespasser, 
and  repulsed  as  a  criminal. 

T.  H.  Benton,  Thirty  Yearn,  I.  102. 

2.  Specifically,  in  international  law.    See  the 
quotation. 

The  harshness  of  the  doctrine  of  occasional  contraband 
brought  into  favor  the  rule  of  preemption,  which  was  a 
sort  of  compromise  between  the  belligerents  (if  masters 
of  the  sea)  :inci  the  neutrals.  The  former  claimed  that 
such  articles  may  be  confiscated,  the  latter  th:it  they 
Bhould  go  free.  Now,  as  the  belligerent  often  wanted 
thfsf  in-ik-lrs,  :iml  at  least  could  hurt  his  enemy  by  fore- 
stalling them,  it  came  nearest  to  suiting  both  parties  if, 
when  they  weiv  intercepted  on  the  ocean,  the  neutral  was 
compensated  by  the  payment  of  the  market  price  and  of 
a  fair  profit.  H'uuhey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  182. 


4685 

Clause  Of  preemption,  in  Scott  law,  a  clause  sometimes 
Inserted  In  a  feu-right,  stipulating  that  if  the  vassal  shall 
be  inclined  to  sell  the  lands  he  shall  give  the  superior  the 
first  offer,  or  that  the  superior  shall  have  the  lands  at  a 
certain  price  fixed  in  the  clause. — Preemption  Laws 
United  states  statutes  of  1830.  1832,  1833  (4  Slat.  420.  ui3. 
•  »«),  1838, 1840,  and  1M1  (5  Stat.  251,  382.  453.  consolidated 
in  Rev.  SUt.  55  2257-88),  which  provide  for  vesting  the 
title  to  parts  of  the  public  lands  —  not  more  than  160  acres 
toone  person  — In  such  settlers  as  Inhabit  and  improve  the 
same,  upon  payment  of  a  nominal  price. 

preBmptive  (pre-emp'tiv),  a.  [<  preempt  + 
-ive.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  preemp- 
tion; preempting. 

preemptor  (pre-emp'tor),  n.  [<  LL.  preeemp- 
tor,  one  who  buys  before  others,  <  L.  prx,  be- 
fore, +  emptor,  a  buyer:  see  emption.]  One 
who  preempts;  especially,  one  who  takes  up 
land  with  the  privilege  of  preemption. 

preen1  (pren), «.  [Also  dial,  prin  ;  <  ME.  pren, 
<  AS.  pre6n,  a  pin,  brooch,  clasp,  bodkin  (also 
in  comp.  edr-preon,  ear-ring,  feax-prcon,  hair- 
pin, mentel-preon,  cloak-pin),  =  Icel.  prjonn,  a 
pin,  knitting-needle,  =  Dan.  preen,  a  bodkin, 
point  of  a  graving-tool,  =  D.  priem  =  MLG.  pren, 
prcne,  LG.  preem,  a  pin,  spike,  awl,  =  MHG. 
pfriemc,  G.  pfriein,  an  awl;  cf.  ML.  dim.  pre- 
mula,  an  awl,  appar.  from  the  Teut.;  ult.  ori- 
gin unknown.]  1.  A  pin.  [Scotch.] 
I  tlij  nk  six  pattryng  is  not  worth  twa  prenit. 

Sir  D.  Lyndiay,  Monarchic. 
My  memory 's  no  worth  a  preen. 

Burnt,  To  William  Simpson,  Postscript. 

2f.  A  bodkin;  a  brooch. 

Othre  ydeles  brogt  fro  sichem, 
flol  prenee  and  rlnges  with  hem, 
Diep  he  is  dalf  under  an  ooc. 

Qenesit  and  Kxodux  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1872. 

3.  A  forked  instrument  used  by  clothiers  in 
dressing  cloth. 

preen1  (pren),  v.  t.    [<  ME.  prenen  ;  <  preen1,  n.] 
To  pin;  fasten.     [Obsolete  or  Scotch.] 
Hem  lacked  a  leader  the  hides  to  araie, 
Hur  1'rlnce  in  the  forme  prese  was  prened  to  the  erth. 
Alisauiuler  oj  Macedoine  (E.  E.  T.  3.X  1.  420. 

preen2  (pren),  r.  t.  [A  variant  of  prune?,  4.] 
1.  To  prune  or  trim,  as  a  tree.  Hullitrell. 
[I'rov.  Eng.]  —  2.  To  trim,  dress,  or  fix  with  the 
beak,  as  a  bird  its  plumage ;  plume.  This  habit  is 
characteristic  of  birds,  especially  of  water-fowl,  the  fea- 
thers being  oiled  with  the  unctuous  substance  of  the  rump- 
gland,  as  well  as  set  in  order.  See  elirodochon. 

preengage  (pre-en-gaj'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
engaged,  ppr.  preSngaging.  [<  pre-  +  eni/ayc.] 

1.  To  engage  by  previous  promise  or  agree- 
ment. 

To  Cipseus  by  his  friends  his  suit  he  moved,  .  .  . 
Hut  he  was  pre-enijaged  by  former  ties. 

Dryden,  Cym.  and  Iph.,  1.  240. 

2.  To  engage  or  attach  by  previous  influence ; 
preoccupy;  predispose:  as,  to  preengage  one's 
attention. 

The  Lacedemonians,  says  Xenophon,  .  .  .  during  war, 
put  up  their  petitions  very  early  in  the  morning,  in  order 
to  be  beforehand  with  their  enemies,  and,  by  being  the 
first  solicitors,  pre-engage  the  gods  in  their  favour. 

Hume,  Nat.  Hist,  of  Religion,  Iv. 

preengagement  (pre-en-gaj'ment),  n.  [<  pre- 
+  engagement.]  1.  Prior  engagement  or  agree- 
ment; a  contract  previously  made. 

Where  neither  .  .  .  duty  nor  obedience  to  a  lawful  au- 
thority, nor  the  bond  of  an  Inviolable  prc-ingagement,  call 
you  to  the  bar.  Up.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience,  it  7. 

2.  A  previous  attachment ;  predisposition. 

Had  God  but  left  it  to  mere  reason,  without  this  neces- 
sary pre-ciigagement  of  our  natures  it  would  have  been 
a  matter  of  more  doubt  and  difficulty  than  it  is,  whether 
this  life  should  be  loved  and  desired. 

Baxter,  Dying  Thoughts. 

My  pre-engagcment*  to  other  themes  were  not  unknown 
to  those  for  whom  I  was  to  write.  Bmjle. 

preSrect  (pre-e-rekf),  v.  t.      [<  pre-  +  erect.] 

To  erect  beforehand;  preestabhsh.     Prynne, 

Treachery  and  Disloyalty,  i.  91. 
preest,  ''•    A  Middle  English  form  of  press1. 
preesophageal,  praeesophageal  (pre-e-so-faj'- 

e-al),  a.     [<  L.  prse,  before,  +  NL.  atsopnagvs, 

esophagus.]     1.  Situated  in  front  of  the  gullet. 

—  2.  Anterior  with  reference  to  the  circumeso- 

phageal  nerve-collar  of  an  invertebrate. 

Also  nretrsophageal ,  pneftsophayutl. 
preestablish  (pre-es-tab'lish),  v.  t.    [<  pre-  + 

I'xtalilisli.]    To  establish  beforehand;  ordain  or 

settle  previously. 
They  elected  him  for  their  King  with  unanimous  con- 

-••nt.  and,  calling  him  unto  them,  showed  him  the  lawes 

they  lr.ul  pre-ejtabli*hcd. 

Prynne,  Treachery  and  Disloyalty,  p.  77,  App. 

Preestabllshed  harmony.    See  harmony. 
preestablishment  (i>re-cs-tab'lish-ineiit).  ». 
The  act  of  pi •ei:>t;ililishiiig,  or  the  st;ite  of  Vicing 
pree'stablished ;  M'ttlcim-nt  beforehand. 


preface 

pregstival,  preaestival  (prfi-es'ti-val),  «.  [< 
pre-  +  estival :  see  cxtirat.]  Occurring  before 
midsummer:  as,  the  preetstiral  plumage  of  a 
bird. 

preeternity  (pre-e-ter'ni-ti),  n.  [<  pre-  +  eter- 
nity.] Infinite  previous  duration;  time  with- 
out a  beginning. 

He  scemeth,  with  Ocellus,  to  maintain  the  world's  pre- 
eternity.  CWtrortA,  Intellectual  System,  p.  3:ix 

preevet,  »•     An  obsolete  form  ot  proof . 
preevet,  c.     An  obsolete  form  ot  prove. 
preevolutionist  (pre-ev-6-lu'shon-ist),  a.     [< 
pre-  +  1 1  (iliilidii  +  -ist.]    Existing  or  occurring 
before  the  theory  of  evolution  became  current. 
[Rare.] 

Even  this  code  of  morals,  1 1  art  m. inn  thinks,  Is  a  remnant 
of  the  false,  pre-eviilutiimut  individualism. 

II .  /;.  s.,rl.,,,  Ethlu of  Naturalism,  p.  170. 

preezamlnation  (pre-eg-zam-i-na'shon).  n. 
[<jjrc-  +  examination.]  Previous  examination. 

One  of  the  inquisitors  .  .  .  would  by  no  means  proceed 
any  farther  without  a  pre-cxamination  of  the  aforesaid 
(iiovan  Uattista.  Sir  //.  Wotton,  ReliqulK,  p.  309. 

preexamine  (pre-eg-zani'in),  v.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  prcejcamiiicd,  ppr.  preexamininij.  [<  pre- 
+  examine.]  To  examine  beforehand, 
preexilic  (pre-eg-zil'ik),  a.  [<  pre-  +  exile  + 
-ic.]  Existing,  done,  etc.,  before  the  exile: 
said  chiefly  of  certain  Biblical  writings  sup- 
posed to  have  been  written  before  the  Jewish 
exile  (about  586-537  B.C.). 

Why  must  the  1st  Book  [of  the  Psalms),  containing  none 

botpre^iilic  songs,  date  from  the  period  after  the  exile? 

Amer.  Jour.  I'hilul.,  I.  859. 

The  law  In  question  (of  the  Nazarlte  vow]  Is  not  pre- 
exilic, and  is  plainly  directed  to  the  regulation  of  a  known 
usage.  Kitcyc.  Brit.,  XVII.  3U3. 

preexist  (pre-eg-zisf),  r.  »'.  [=  F.  preexixter 
=  Sp.Pa.preexistirxt  It.  preexistere ;  asjw-  + 
exist.]  1.  To  exist  before  something  else;  have 
a  prior  existence. 

Art  prc<-xittg  in  Nature,  and  Nature  Is  reproduced  in 
Art.  LonyfeUdir,  Hyperion,  ill.  5. 

The  new  motion  given  to  the  parts  of  a  moving  equilib- 
rium by  a  disturbing  force  must  ...  be  of  such  kind 
and  amount  that  it  cannot  be  dissipated  before  thepre- 
exittinij  motions.  //.  Spencer,  First  Principles,  9  170. 

2.  To  exist  in  a  previous  state. 
If  thy  pre-exixtiny  soul 
Was  form'd  at  first  with  myriads  more, 
It  did  through  all  the  mighty  poets  roll. 

Vryden,  Ode  to  .Mrs.  Anne  Killigrew,  1.  29. 

preexistence  (pre-eg-zis'tens),  «.  [=  F.  pre- 
exixtcnce  =  Sp.  Pg.  preexistencia  =  It.  preexis- 
ten:a ;  as  prc-cxi.iten(t)  +  -cc.]  1.  Existence 
previous  to  something  else. 

Wisdom  declares  her  antiquity  and  pre-exiatetice  to  all 
the  works  of  this  earth.  T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  Existence  in  a  previous  state;  existence  of 
the  soul  before  its  union  with  the  body,  or  be- 
fore the  body  is  formed.  Belief  in  it  was  a 
doctrine  of  the  Pythagorean  school,  of  Plato, 
and  of  other  philosophers. 

preexistencist  (pre-eg-zis'ten-sist),  H.  [<  pre- 
existence +  -ist.]  One  who  believes  in  the  doc- 
trine of  preexistence.  Chamberx's  Encyc.  See 
preexixtcnce,  2. 

preexistencyt  (pre-eg-zis'ten-si),  n.  Same  as 
preexisti  nee. 

preexistent  (pre-eg-zis'tent),  a.  [=  F.  preex- 
istent  =  Sp.  Pg.  preexistaite  =  It.  preesistente ; 
as  pre-  +  existent.]  Existing  beforehand ;  pre- 
ceding. 

What  mortal  knows  his  prc-critlent  state? 

Pope,  Dunclad,  ill.  48. 

preexistimation  (pre-eg-zis-ti-ma'shon),  n. 
[(pre-  +  existimalion.]  Previous  esteem. 

Let  not  mere  acquests  in  minor  parts  of  learning  gain 
thy  pre-exuKmatiun.  Sir  T.  Broirne,  Christ.  Mor.,  II.  4. 

preexpectation  (pre-eks-pek-ta'shon),  «.  [< 
pre-  +  expectation.]  Previous  expectatiou. 
Smart. 

pref.  An  abbreviation  (a)  of  preface;  (b)  of 
prefix. 

preface  (pref 'as),  ».  [<  OF.  preface,  F.  preface 
=  Sp.  prefacio  =  Pg.  prefacio  =  It.  prefazio, 
<  ML.  *preefatium,  for  LL.  pnefatum,  what  is 
said  beforehand,  a  preface  (cf.  Sp.  prefacion  = 
Pg.  prefacio  =  It.  prtfit:it>m;  a  preface,  <  L. 
priefatio(n-),  a  saying  beforehand,  a  formula  of 
words,  a  preface,  introduction).  <  /irirfatiis,  pp. 
of  prafari,  say  beforehand,  premise,  <  pra,  be- 
fore, +  fart,  say,  speak :  see  fate.]  1.  A  state- 
ment or  series  of  statements  introducing  a  dis- 
course, book,  or  other  composition ;  a  series  of 
preliminary  remarks,  either  written  or  spoken; 
a  prelude.  A  preface  is  generally  shorter  than  an  intro- 
dnctimi,  which  contains  matter  kindred  in  subject,  and 
additional  or  leading  up  to  what  follows;  while  a  preface 


preface 

U  usually  couflned  to  particulars  relating  to  the  origin, 
history,  scope,  or  aim  of  the  work  to  which  It  U  prefixed. 
I  thoughte  it  good  to  speakc  somewhat  hereof,  trusting 
yat  the  pleaaaunt  oonteniplacton  of  the  UihiK  It  aclfc  shal 
make  the  h-iiL'th  of  tin-.  /</./«<•(•  lease  tedious. 

It.  Kden,  First  hooks  on  America,  Kp.  to  Reader 

[(ed.  Arber,  p.  »). 

Tush,  my  good  lord,  this  superficial  tale 
I«  but  a  preface  of  her  worthy  praise. 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  T.  5.  11. 
How  prologues  Into  preface!  decay. 
And  these  to  notes  are  frltter'd  quite  away. 

Pope,  Duuciad,  I.  277. 

2.  [cap.  or  I.  c.]  In  liturgies,  the  introductory 
section  of  the  anaphora;  the  solemn  eucharistic 
thanksgiving  and  ascription  of  glory  introdu- 
cing the  canon.  The  Preface  Is  found  of  the  same  type 
in  all  liturgies.  It  begins  with  the  Sursuin  Corda,  gen- 
ermlly  preceded  in  early  and  Oriental  forms  by  the  apos- 
tolic (2  Cor.  xlti.  14)  or  a  similar  benediction.  After  an 
exhortation  to  give  thanks  (Response :  "It  is  meet  and 
right  .  .  ."X  the  Preface  In  the  narrower  sense  begins 
with  the  affirmation  (contestation)  "It  is  very  [truly]  meet, 
etc.,  to  give  thanks  ..."  The  reason  for  thankfulness 
la  given  In  the  central  division  of  the  form.  This  in  early 
and  Oriental  liturgies  is  invariable,  and  still  retains  much 
of  its  original  character  of  an  extended  ascription  of  glory 
to  God  and  rehearsal  of  hU  dealings  with  man  from  the 
<Teatlon  and  Fall  onward.  In  Western  liturgies  a  num- 
ber of  proper  Preface!  Is  provided,  varying  according  to 
the  day  or  season.  Probably  these  were  originally  sec- 
tions of  the  primitive  Preface  or  of  the  earlier  part  of  the 
Canon,  selected  as  appropriate  to  the  season  or  modeled 
on  such  sections.  The  Preface  terminates  with  the  Sanc- 
tns.  Also,  in  Galilean  uses,  contestation,  illation,  immola- 
tion. 

The  preface  is  one  of  the  most  ancient,  as  it  is  one  of 
the  most  universal,  rites  of  the  Church. 

J.  M.  Xeale,  Eastern  Church,  I.  464. 
3.  A  title;  an  introductory  or  explanatory 
epithet. 

I  say  he  is  not  worthy 

The  name  of  man,  or  any  honest  preface, 

That  dares  report  or  credit  such  a  slander 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Love's  Pilgrimage,  v.  5. 
preface  (pref 'as),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prefaced, 
ppr.  prefacing.  [<  preface,  «.]  I.  trans.  1. 
To  give  a  preface  to;  introduce  by  preliminary 
written  or  spoken  remarks,  or  by  iiu  action  sig- 
nificant of  what  is  to  follow. 

He  call'd  his  friend,  and  prefaced  with  a  sigh 
A  lover's  message.  Crabbe,  Works,  II.  29. 

Dinner,  and  frequently  breakfast,  is  prefaced  with  a 
amorgas  (butter-goose),  consisting  of  anchovies,  pickled 
herrings,  cheese,  and  brandy. 

B.  Taylor,  Northern  Travel,  p.  201. 

2.  To  say  as  a  preface ;  write  or  utter  in  view 
or  explanation  of  what  is  to  follow. 

Before  I  enter  upon  the  particular  parts  of  her  charac- 
ter, It  Is  necessary  to  preface  that  she  is  the  only  child  of 
a  decrepit  father,  whose  life  is  bound  up  In  hers. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  449. 

3.  To  front;  face;  cover.     [Rare.] 

I  love  to  wear  clothes  that  arc  flush. 

Not  prefacing  old  rags  with  plush.    Cleaceland. 

II.  tntruus.  To  give  a  preface;  speak,  write, 
or  do  something  preliminary  to  later  action. 


4686 

city  the  powers  of  the  king  or  consuls  during  their  absence; 
after  487  &  c.,  as  a  permanent  elective  magistrate,  he  was 
empowered  t..  maintain  peace  and  <<i  dei  in  the  city.  After 
246  n.  c. .  when  the  tlrst  priftor  urbamm  was  appointed,  the 
lmix>rtance  of  the  prefect's  office  vanished  ;  but  iU  judicial 
functions  were  much  enlarged  by  Augustus.  Under  '  <>M 
stantine  the  prefects  were  direct  representatives  of  the 
emperor's  person,  civil  governors  of  provinces  or  of  chief 
cities.  The  title  of  prefect  was  also  given  to  the  com- 
mander of  the  fleet  and  to  t  lie  commander  of  the  pretoriana, 
or  troops  who  guarded  the  emperor's  person,  as  well  as  to 
several  other  chief  officials  and  magistrates.  (6)  The  chief 
administrative  official  of  a  department  of  France;  a  prc- 
f  et  The  office  dates  from  the  year  1800 ;  the  prefect  Is  ap- 
pointed by  the  head  of  the  state,  and  1s  the  intermediary 
between  the  department  and  the  central  government-  he 
is  charged  with  the  execution  of  the  laws,  with  the  super- 
intendence of  the  police  and  of  the  administration,  with 
the  appointment  of  many  minor  officers,  etc.  He  Is  as- 
sisted by  the  council  of  prefecture  and  the  general  coun- 
cil, (c)  In  China,  a  name  given  by  foreigners  to  a  chili  tu, 
or  head  of  a  department  See  chih-fu. 
2f.  A  director. 

The  psalm,  thus  composed  by  David,  was  committed  to 
the  prefect  of  his  muslck. 

Hammond,  Works,  IV.  68.    (Latham.) 
3t.  Tutelary  divinity;  presiding  deity. 
Venus  ...  la  preefect  of  marriage. 

B.  Jonton,  Hue  and  Cry  of  Cupid. 

Prefect  of  police,  in  France,  the  head  of  the  police  ad- 
ministration or  prefecture  of  police,  exercising  especial 
authority  in  Paris  and  the  region  about  Paris 
prefectoral  (pre-fek'to-ral),  a.  [<  prefect  + 
-or  +  -al.]  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  a  pre- 
fect; exercised  by  a  prefect:  as,  prefectoral  au- 
thority. 

A  few  days  since  a  company  made  propositions  to  the 
prefectoral  administration  with  regard  to  the  left  bank  of 
the  Seine.  Electric  Ken.  (Eng.X  XXIV.  35. 

It  Is  proposed  also  to  reduce  the  number  of  pn-fectural 
councils  [in  France)  from  eighty-six  to  twenty-six. 

Contemporary  flee.,  111.  436. 

prefectorial  (pre-fek-to'ri-al),  a.     [<  prefect  + 
-or  +  -ial.]     Same  as  prefectoral. 
prefectship  (pre'fekt-ship),  n.     [<  prefect  + 
-ship.]     Kame  as  prefecture. 
prefectural  (pre-fek'tu-ral),  a.     [<  prefecture 
+  -al.]    Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a  prefec- 
ture.    Encyc.  Jirit.,  XXIV.  722. 
prefecturate  (pre-fek'tu-rat),  ».     [Irreg.  <  pre- 
fecture +  -afef.]     A  prefecture.     [Rare.] 

The  rumors  that  arose  as  to  a  prefecturate  being  offered 
him  [Edinond  AboutJ  proved  unfounded. 

Men  of  the  Third  Itepublic,  p.  282. 
prefecture  (pre'fek-tiir),  n.  [Also  jirxfecture ; 
=  F.  prefecture  =  Sp.prefectwa  =  Pg.  prefei- 
tura  =  It.prcfcttura,  <  L.  pnefcctura,  the  office 
of  a  prefect,  <  preefectuf,  a  prefect:  see  pre- 
fect.] 1.  The  office  or  jurisdiction  of  a  pre- 
fect, chief  magistrate,  commander,  or  viceroy. 


Onr  blessed  Saviour,  baring  prefac'd  concerning  pru- 
dence, adds  to  the  Integrity  of  the  precept,  and  for  the 
conduct  of  our  religion,  that  we  be  simple  aa  well  aa  pru- 
dent, Innocent  as  well  as  wary. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Sermons,  II.  xxiii. 

prefacer  (pref'as-er),  n.  [<  preface  +  -eri.] 
One  who  prefaces;  the  writer  of' a  preface. 

The  public  will  scarce  be  Influenced  In  their  judgment 
by  an  obscure  prefacer. 

Goldsmith,  Pref.  to  Memoirs  of  a  Protestant, 
prefactor  (pre-fak'tor),  n.    The  first  or  opera- 
tive factor  in  a  product  of  two  factors, 
prefatorial  (pref-a-td'ri-al),  a.     [<  prefatory  + 
-n/.]     Prefatory ; 'introductory. 

Much  prefatorial  matter  also  may  arise,  before  we  begin 
the  discourse.  Gilpin,  Sermons,  Pref. 

prefatorily  (prof'a-to-ri-li),  adc.  By  way  of 
preface. 

prefatory  (pref'a-to-ri),  a.  [<  L.  priefatus,  pp. 
of  priefari,  say  beforehand,  premise  (see  pref- 
ace), +  -ory.]  Belonging  to  a  preface;  serving 
as  or  resembling  a  preface;  introductory. 

Then,  after  somewhat  more  of  prefatory  matter,  follow. 
In  quick  succession,  the  poems  themselves. 

Tidmor,  Span.  Lit,  1. 72. 

=  8yn.  Introductory,  preliminary,  precursory,  prepara- 
tory. See  introduction. 

prefect  (pre'fekt ),  n.  [Also  prefect;  =  F.  prefet 
=  Sp.  ),rrfecto  =  I'g.  prefecto,  prefeito  =  It.  pre- 
I'tto,  <  L.  jirtffrctiix,  an  overseer,  president, 
director,  chief,  prefect,  prop,  adj.,  prafectu*, 
set  over,  pp.  of  priejicrre,  set  over,  place  in 
authority  over,  <  pra,  before,  above,  +  facere, 
do,  make:  see///*-/.]  1.  A  governor,  command- 
er, entef  magistrate,  or  superintendent  specm- 

cally  —  (a)  A  name  common  to  several  officer!  military 
and  civil,  in  ancient  Rome,  who  held  particular  com- 
mands or  had  charge  of  certain  department..  Thus,  the 
prefect  or  warden  of  the  city  at  first  exercised  within  the 


The  army  or  its  commanders  becoming  odious  to  the 
people,  he  (Cromwell]  had  sacrificed  them  to  the  hope  of 
popularity,  by  abolishing  the  civil  prefecture*  of  the  ma- 
jor-generals, llallam.  Hist.  Eng.,  II.  255. 

2.  The  district  under  the  government  of  a  pre- 
fect. 


preference 

You  would  not  prefer  her  to  my  acceptance,  In  the 
weighty  consequence  of  marriage. 

It.  Jiinmn,  Eplcoene,  1L  3. 

I  preferred  Mr.  Philip  (nephew  of  Milton)  to  the  service 
of  my  Lord  Chamberlainc.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Sept  18, 1077. 

4.  To  bring  forward  or  advance  in  dignity  or 
office;  raise;  exalt. 

For  to  conne  it  la  an  excellent  tbyng, 
And  cause  of  many  mannys  preferring. 

Jtom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  fnt.,1.  105. 
Whom  I  would  I  abased,  and  preferred  whom  I  thought 
UaHuyft  Yuuagei,  II.  9. 

What,  those  that  were  our  fellow  pages  but  now,  so  soon 
preferred  to  be  yeomen  of  the  bottles .' 

/;.  Jonion,  Cynthia's  Kevels,  ii.  1. 
It  is  not  honesty,  learning,  worth,  wisdom,  that  pref  en 
Burton,  Anat  of  Mel.,  p.  377. 

6.  To  set  before  other  things  in  estimation; 
hold  in  greater  liking  or  esteem ;  choose ;  in- 
cline more  toward. 

The  care  of  the  sowle  and  sowles  matters  are  to  be  pre- 
ferred before  the  care  of  the  body. 

Speiuer,  State  of  Ireland. 

He  pref  em  Us  love  of  Truth  before  his  love  of  the  Peo- 
P'«-  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xi. 

The  husband.  If  he  can  conveniently  so  arrange  gener- 
ally prefers  that  his  mother  should  reside  with  him  and 
his  wife.  E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  219. 

6.  Specifically,  in  law,  to  give  a  preference  to. 
See  preference,  2. 

There  are  certain  debts  In  England,  Scotland,  and  the 
United  States  which  are  said  to  be  privileged  —  that  la,  such 
debts  as  the  executor  may  pay  before  all  others  — for  ex- 
ample, funeral  expenses  or  sen-ants'  wages.    In  English 
law  the  term  preferred  rather  than  "  privileged"  Is  gen- 
erally applied  to  auch  debt*.          Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  704. 
7f.  To  outrank ;  be  reckoned  preferable  to. 
I  graunte  it  wel,  I  have  noon  envfe 
Though  maydeuhede  pref  em  bigamye. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath  s  Tale,  L  96. 
Preferred  creditor.  See  creditor.— Preferred  stock 
preference  shares  (which  see,  under  preference).  =  Syu.  5 
Elect,  Select,  etc.  See  choose. 

preferability  (pref'er-a-bil'i-ti),  ».  [<  prefer- 
able +  -ity  (see  -bitity).]  The  state  or  quality 
of  being  preferable.  J.  S.  Mill. 
preferable  (pref 'er-a-bl),  a.  and  ».  [=  F.  pre- 
ferable (cf.  Sp.  preferible  =  Pg.  preferivcl  = 
It.  prefenbilc);  us  prefer  +  -able.]  I.  a.  1. 
Worthy  to  be  preferred ;  more  desirable. 

Almost  every  man  in  our  nation  Is  a  politician,  and  hath 
a  scheme  of  his  own  which  he  thinks  preferable  to  that  of 
any  other  person.  Addiion,  Freeholder,  No.  48. 

Sound  sense,  in  my  opinion,  is  preferable  to  bodiless.  In- 
comprehensible vagaiies. 

Landor,  Chesterfield  and  Chatham. 
2f.  Preferring;  exhibiting  preference;  arising 
from  choice. 


The  arrangement  of  prafeclures  and  dioceses  the  crum- 
bling Into  little  bits  of  the  older  provinces,  is  practically 
the  work  of  Diocletian.  The  Academy,  Jan.  25, 1890,  p.  67. 
3.  The  official  residence  of  a  prefect. — 4.  A 
term  often  used  by  foreigners  in  and  writers 
on  China  as  equivalent  to  fu,  an  administra- 
tive division  consisting  of  several  districts 
called  liien  or  chotr.  See  fu.-  Council  of  prefec- 
ture, a  tribunal  In  each  department  of  France,  which  is 
nominated  by  the  executive  and  assists  the  prefect  in  his 
administration. 

prefer  (pre-fer'),  v.  t.  \  pret.  and  pp.  preferred, 
ppr.  preferring.  [<  ME.  preferren,  <T  OF.  pre- 
ferer,  F.prefcrer  =  Sp.  Pg.  preferir  =  It.  pre- 
ferire,  <  L.  preeferre,  place  or  set  before,  <  pry, 
before,  +ferre,  bear,  place,  =  E.  beari.  Cf.  con- 
fer, infer,  refer,  etc.]  1.  To  bring  or  set  be- 
fore; present;  proffer;  offer. 

He  spake,  and  to  her  hand  preferr'd  the  bowl        Pope. 
2.  To  offer  for  consideration  or  decision ;  set 
forth;  present  in  a  conventional  or  formal  man- 
ner, as  a  suit,  prayer,  or  accusation. 
To  Mistress  Dobson  he  preferred  his  suit ; 
There  proved  his  service,  there  addressed  his  vows. 

Crabbe,  Works,  I.  75. 

Accusation  was  formally  preferred,  and  retribution  most 
signal  was  looked  for.  Lamb,  Christ's  Hospital. 

Each  prefen  his  separate  claim. 

Tennynn,  In  Memoriam,  cli. 

3f.  To  bring  into  notice  or  favor;  recommend. 

My  father  haulng  some  natural  affection  to  me  when 

I  was  but  xij  yeares  olde.  did  prefer  me  to  the  serulce  of 

Captalne  Jcnkeusoti.     K.  Webbe,  Travels  (ed.  Arber).  p.  17. 

Yon  are  most  bound  to  the  king, 
Who  lets  go  by  no  vantages  that  may 
Prefer  you  to  his  daughter. 

Shot.,  Cymbellne,  It  8.  61. 
She  Is  a  princess  I  j.rri.r  thee  to. 

Beau,  and  fl.,  Phllaster,  II.  1. 


They  will  have  It  that  I  have  a  preferable  regard  for  Mr 
Lovelace.  IticharJiion,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  I.  171. 

II.  n.  Something  which  is  to  be  preferred ; 
any  object  or  course  of  action  which  is  more 
desirable  than  others. 

preferableness  (pref  'er-a-bl-nes),  M.  The  char- 
acter or  state  of  being  preferable. 

My  purpose  is  not  to  measure  or  weigh  the  preferable- 
neste  of  several!  vocations. 

W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  I.  x.  7. 
preferably  (pref'er-a-bli),  adv.    In  or  by  pref- 
erence; by  choice  of'one  thing  rather  than  an- 
other; in  a  manner  exhibiting  preference. 

To  follow  my  own  welfare  preferably  to  those  I  love  Is 
Indeed  a  new  thing  to  me.  Pope,  To  Mrs.  B. 

preference  (pref  er-ens),  n.  [=  F.  preference 
=  Sp.  Pg.  prefcrencia  =  It.  preferenza,  <  ML. 
pneferentia,  preference,  <  L.  prxfcrcn(t-)s,  ppr. 
of  preeferre,  place  or  set  before :  see  prefer.] 
1.  The  act  of  preferring  or  choosing  one  thing 
rather  than  another,  or  the  state  of  being  pre- 
ferred or  chosen ;  estimation  of  one  thing  above 
another;  choice. 

Where  then  the  preference  shall  we  place. 
Or  how  do  justice  In  this  case  ? 

Coirper,  Epistle  to  Robert  Lloyd. 

Jews  had  by  that  time  earned  the  reputation,  In  Koman 
literature,  of  being  credulous  by  preference  amongst  the 
children  of  earth.  DC  (fuincey,  Secret  Societies,  U. 

That  perfect  state  of  mind  at  which  we  must  aim  and 
which  the  Holy  Spirit  impart*,  Is  a  deliberate  prefemet 
of  Hod's  aervicc  to  every •  tiling  else,  a  determined  resolution 
to  give  up  all  for  Him. 

J.  U.  Seteman,  Parochial  Sermons,  I.  180. 

Whatever  be  the  variety  In  the  sources  of  pleasure, 
whatever  be  the  moral  or  conventional  estimate  of  their 
U'Mtliiness,  if  a  given  state  of  consciousness  is  pleasant 
we  seek  to  retain  It,  If  painful  to  be  rid  of  It;  we  prefer 
greater  pleasure  before  less,  less  pain  before  greater  This 
Is,  In  fact  the  whole  meaning  of  preference  aa  a  psycho- 
logical term.  J.  Ward,  Encjrc.  Brit,  XX.  71. 
2.  Specifically,  in  l<nr.  the  payment  or  right  to 
have  payment  of  one  debt  or  class  of  debt  H  made 
by  a  debtor  or  out  of  his  estate,  in  full,  before 
any  of  the  assets  are.  applied  to  unpreferred 


preference 


4087 


•i :  as,  the  debtor's  assignment  gave  a  pref-  preflguration   (pre-flg-u-ra'shgn),  w.     [<  LL. 

erence  to  demands  for  borrowed  money;   the  pnefiguratio(n-),  a  figuring  beforehand:    see 

state  has  a  preference  for  taxes. — 3.  The  object  prefiguratc.]     The  act  of  prefiguring,  or  the 

of  choice;  a  person,  thing,  or  course  of  action  state  of  being  prefigured;  antecedent  repre- 

choseu  preferably  to  others. — 4.  In  the  game  sentatiou  by  similitude. 

of  boston,  one  of  the  two  suits  of  the  color  of  Most  of  the  famous  passages  of  providence  (especially 

the  card  turned  up,  just  after  the  first  deal,  the  signal  afflictions  of  eminent  persons  representing  our 


The  suit  turned  up  is  tnujtmt  preference,  and  the  other  of 
the  same  color  the  secoiut  preference.     These  suits  are 


Saviour)  do  seem  to  have  been  prefitjuratwn*  of  or  pre- 
ludes to  his  passion.  Barrow,  Works,  II.  xxvll. 

irefigurative  (pre-fig'u-ra-tiv),  a.  [<  prefigu- 
rate  +  -ice.]  Showing  \jy  previous  figures, 
types,  or  similitude. 

All  the  sacrifices  of  old  instituted  by  God  we  may  .  .  . 
afilrm  U>  have  been  chiefly  preparatory  unto,  and  prefiy- 
vratice  of,  this  most  true  and  perfect  sacrifice. 

effects  for  the  equal  benefit  of  all  his  creditors.-  Prefer- 
ence shares  or  preference  stock,  in  finance,  shares  or  prefigure  (pre-fig'ur),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prc- 

[=  F.  prefigurer  = 
tigurare,  <  LL.  prit- 


t  liu't  one  has  the  first  preference  who  otters  in  belle,  and 
thut  one  the  second  preference  who  offers  in  petite. — 
Fraudulent  preference,  in  bankruptcy,  a  transfer  of 
money  or  other  subject  of  value  to  a  creditor,  with  the  in- 
tention, on  the  part  of  the  debtor,  of  preventing  the  ope- 
ration of  the  law  of  bankruptcy  in  the  distribution  of  his 
effects  for  the  equal  benefit  of  all  his  creditors.—  Prefer- 
ence shares  or  preference  stock,  in  finance,  shares  or 

stock  on  which  dividends  are  payable  before  those  on  the      figured,  ppr.  l»'t'tiyiiritty.      [= 
original  shares  or  common  stuck.    In  the  United  States     on   p»    ,,,;  tiiim-tir It     tu-<  t'n 

^^Z^re^^^p^^  fiO^A befreha V<JL.  ^before,  + 
Election,  etc.  (see  option);  selection.  figurare,  form,  fashion :  see  figure,  t'.]     To  rep- 
preferential  (pref-e-ren'shal), n.     [(preference  resent  beforehand ;  show  by  previous  types  or 
(ML.  prxferentia) "+  -*a<\]    Characterized  by  figures;  foreshow;  presage. 


At  her  call,  a  waking  dream 
Prefigured  to  his  sense  the  Egyptian  Lady. 

Wvrdttturth,  The  Egyptian  Maid. 


or  having  preference ;  such  as  to  be  preferred. 

The  King  was  allowed  a  preferential  claim  on  the  pub- 
lic revenue,  to  the  amount  of  £10,000. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  323. 

With  the  revival  of  Catholic  feeling  In  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  the  continued  cultus  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 

in  this  and  the  eighteenth,  the  Easter  plays  recovered  prefigurement  (pre-fig'ur-ment),  n.     [=It.  pre- 

tbeti  preferential  position  ftiiuramento;  as  prefigure  -r'   -ment.]     The  act 

A.  (f .  H  ard,  Eng.  Dram.  Lit,  I.  a  bf  prefiguring ;  antecedent  representation ;  pre- 

Ketention  in  prose  of  words  confined  to  earlier  epic  saj?e .  prognostication. 

The  two  young  women  who  constituted  at  Manulon  his 
whole  prefigurement  of  a  social  circle  must.  In  such  a  local- 


poetry  .  .  .  must  not  be  tortured  into  conclusive  evidence 
as  to  the  place  of  origin  of  any  portion  of  the  Homeric 
text ;  it  indicates  rather  the  vigorous  preferential  uses  of 
the  Hellenic  dialects.  Amer.  Juur.  1'hilul.,  VIII.  407. 


,    ,.  ,  .       m,      .,  ,  .      . 

preferentially  (pref-e-renslml-i),  adv.  Bypref- 

erenceT  in  a  manner  exhibiting  preference  or  preflneH  (pre-fin')  r.  .     [<  OF.  prefix,,  F.  prt- 
choice    m-eferablv.  A"'r  =  .*>!>•  f«:  ^'".f  =.  Il:  P^**™'  <  L-  l'r«- 


choice;  preferably. 

The  same  person  .  .  .  will,  more  likely  than  not.  elect 
" 


"to  In  prevention."  preferentially  to  "is being  prepared."     ton,  +  finire,  finish,  determine:  BeertnwA.    Cf. 
F.  UaU,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  351.     define,  etc.]     To  limit  or  define  beforehand;  as- 
sign beforehand  as  a  limit. 

He,  in  his  immoderate  desires,  prrfinrd  tintohimsclf  three 
years,  which  the  great  monarchs  of  Rome  could  not  per- 
form in  so  many  hundreds.  Knullet,  Hist.  Turks. 

prefine-t  (pre'fiu),  w.     [<  pre-  +  fine-.]     See 
„  „.„,  ,„„  ,«...,^0.  prefinitet  (pref;i-nit),  «.    [<  L  pra-finitu*,  pp. 

Bakeea  Bwk (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  8(5.     of  prxfinire,  determine  or  hx  beforehand:  see 
•»(  who  doth  now  Intend,  prrfine1.]     Previously  limited  or  defined;  fixed 

beforehand :  used  with  the  force  of  a  participle. 

I  thinke  them  no  trewc  Chrystia.ii  men  that  do  not  re- 
loyce  .  .  .  for  the  deliuerie  of  these  owrebroothemc,  .  .  . 
accordynge  to  the  time  prefinile  by  hym  who  .  .  .  hath 
suffered  the  greate  serpente  of  the  sea  Lcuiathau  to  haue 
suche  dominion  in  the  ocean. 

Jt.  Eden,  First  Books  on  America  (ed.  Arber),  p.  50. 


preferment  (pre-fer'ment),  «.  f=  It.  preferi- 
mento;  as  prefer  +  -went.]  1.  The  act  of  pre- 
ferring or  esteeming  more  highly,  or  the  state 
of  being  preferred;  choice;  preference;  ad- 
vancement; promotion. 

For  your  preferment  resorte 
To  such  as  may  you  vanntage. 

Baltees  fit- 
To  get  preferment  who  doth 
He  by  a  golden  ladder  must  ascend. 

Time*  WhMe  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  47. 
Nor  is  your  firm  resolve  unknown  to  me, 
In  the  preferment  of  the  eldest  sister. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  ii.  1.94. 


Some  trim  fellows  will  not  stick  to  maintain  a  brave 
paradox :  that  the  opinion  and  semblance  of  things  neither 
ever  was,  nor  is  now,  inferior  to  the  very  tilings  them- 
selves, but  in  preferment  and  reputation  many  times  su- 
perior. 


prefinitiont  (pref-i-ni8b.'qn).  w.    [=  Sp.  prefini- 

„.  .,„,„., <•">»  =  It.  i>refini-ionc,  <'  LL.  pra-fi>iitio(n-),  a 

They  that  enter  into  the  Ministry  for  prefer,*,*  are     determining  or  fixing  beforehand,  <  L.    ,,r» 
like  Judas  that  lookt  after  the  Bag.  pinre,  pp.  prirjimtus,  determine  or  fix  before- 

Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  30.     hand :  see  prefine1.]    Prior  definition  or  limita- 
Many  Frenchmen,  and  even  Italians,  of  whom  nothing     tion. 


else  is  known,  were  enriched  with  English  preferment. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist.,  p.  129. 


prefract 

to  the  beginning  of  a  word,  to  qualify  its  mean- 
ing or  direct  its  application:  opposed  to  suffix 
or  postfix,  a  like  addition  at  the  end  of  a  word. 
A  prefix  proper  Is  an  Inseparable  element,  never  used 
alone,  asprr-  In  prefix,  con-  In  conjure,  in-  In  inactioe,  im- 
in  uiiwrn,  etc. ;  but  prepositions  and  primitive  adverbs 
used  In  composition  are  usually  accounted  prefixes,  as 
fore-  lit  furetail,  dou'n  In  downfall,  in  In  income,  etc.  By 
a  looser  use  such  recurring  elements  as  eqvi-.  multt-,  ito-, 
mono-,  poly-,  etc.,  In  compounds  of  Latin  or  Greek  origin 
or  formation,  are  called  prefixes,  though  they  are  properly 
Independent  words  in  the  original  language.  There  Is  no 
hard  and  fast  line  between  a  prefix  and  the  .Initial  ele- 
ment of  a  compound. 
2.  The  act  of  prefixing;  prefixiou. 

The  prrfii  of  the  definite  article. 

Kuliy,  Latin  Clrammar,  I.  xvlll. 

Prefix  language,  a  language  which  (like  those  of  South 
Africa)  makes  its  forms  mainly  by  the  use  of  prefixed 
rather  than  of  suffixed  elements, 
prefixal  (pre'fik-sal),  a.     [<  prefix  +  -al.]    Of 
the  nature  of  a  prefix;  characterized  by  pre- 
fixes. 
The  prefixal  languages  of  Africa. 

Jour.  AnUirop.  IntL,  XVIL  170. 

By  an  oblation  of  the  Mood  of  beast,  was  prefixed  the  PTeflxatlom  (pre-fik-sa'shon),   «       [<  prefix   + 
blood  of  that  Lamb  which  should  expiate  all  our  sins.          -atton.]  The  use  of  prefixes;  prefixiou.   [Kare.J 
Her.  T.  Adami,  Works,  II.  3.         Ky  prrfixatiun  and  sutfixation  a  considerable  number  of 
tenses  and  modes  are  formed  In  the  verb. 

Amer.  Antiquarian,  XII.  121. 

prefixion  (pre-fik'shon),  H.  [<  prefix  +  -ion.] 
The  act  of  prefixing. 

prefirture  (pre-fiks'tnr),  H.  [<  prefix  +  -tare, 
after fixture.]  ' 8&me»aprefixion.  J.  A. II.  Mur- 
ray, 8th  Ann.  Address  to  Philol.  Assoc.,  p.  41. 

prefloration  (pre-flo-ra'shon),  w.  [Also  prte- 
floration;  =  F.prSfioraisdii,  <  L.  prse,  before, 
-I-  *fioratio(n-),  <fiorare,  blossom,  flower,  <  flog 
(fior-),  a  flower,  a  bloom:  seefiotccr.]  lubot., 
estivation. 

prefoliation  (pre-f6-li-a'shon),M.  [<  L.;>ne,  be- 
fore, +  'foliatio(n-),  </»/ia/r,  put  forth  leaves, 
</o/iMm,leaf:  sn- foliation.]  In  bof.,  vernation. 

prefoolt  (pre-foT),  t'.  t.  [<  ]>re-  +  fool.]  To 
fool  beforehand;  anticipate  in  foolery. 

Ill  tell  you  a  better  project,  wherein  no  courtier  has 
prefaul'd  you.  Shirley,  Bird  In  a  Cage,  11.  1. 

preforceps  (pre-f6r'seps),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L.  prse, 
before,  +  forcej>s,  q.  v.]  Certain  anterior  fibers 
of  the  corpus  callosum  which  curve  forward 
into  the  frontal  lobe  of  the  cerebrum,  and  are 
likened  to  a  pair  of  forceps  in  front  of  the  cal- 
losum. 

preform  (pre-form' ),  f.  t.  [=  F.  preformer  =  It. 
preformare,  <  L.  prseformare,  form  beforehand, 
prepare,  <  prse.  before,  +  formare,  shape,  fash- 
ion: see  form.]  1.  To  form  beforehand ;  exe- 
cute or  create  previously. 

Why  all  these  things  change  from  their  ordinance 

Their  natures  and  preformed  faculties 

To  monstrous  quality.  Shale.,  J.  ('.,  L  S.  67. 

2.  In  biol,  to  determine  beforehand  the  shape 
or  form  of;  furnish  the  mold  or  model  of 
(something  afterward  to  take  shape) :  as,  bone 
preformed  in  cartilage  ;  the  fetal  skeleton  pre- 
forms that  of  the  adult. 


ity  us  that,  be  taking  a  regular  holiday. 

//.  Jamet,  Jr.,  The  Century,  XXXI.  91. 


finirc,  determine  or  fix  beforehand,  <  prf,  be- 


f!od hath  encompassed  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth      ... 

with  a  threefold  restraint :  to  wit,  a  limitation  of  their  preformation  (pre-f6r-ma'shon),  M.    [=  F.  pr6- 
2.  A  superior  place  or  office,  especially  m  the     p^era^adrcumscription  ^J'j^, /boAu,I^i^d1a^^    formation  =  It.  prcformazione,  <  L.  •prteforma- 


church. 


rum  of  their  periods. 


Fotherby,  Atheomastlx,  p.  270. 


I  have  a  very  small  fortune,  no  preferment,  nor  any  prefix  (prp-fiks  ),  r.  t.     [<  Or  .  prefixer,  F.  prc- 
frieuds  who  are  likely  to  give  me  any.  fixer  =  Sp.  jtrefijar  =  Pg.  prefixar,  <  ML.   prte- 

Sydney  Smith,  in  Lady  Holland,  iv.     ^^  <  £'„./ J-  .-«.«.••: 


.  , 

,  pp  A  prxfigere  ( >  It.  pre- 


preferrer  (pre-ierer;,  n.     iv  prejer  -.j     iu  front .  put  af  the  beginning. 

M^sasffissss-1"    ^to%a»,*i»^s 

This  admonition  finding  small  entertainment,  the  au-      prefix  your  name  before  them.  Bacon,  Essays,  Ded. 

^£Z££S£^  bei"g  'mPrl80Iied'      ;    St.  To  fix  beforehand;  set  or  appoint  in  ad- 

Bp.  Bancroft,  Dangerous  Proceedings,  lii.  2.    (Latham.)     vance  ;  settle  beforehand. 
2f.  One  who  advances  or  promotes;  afurtherer. 

Doctor  Stephens,  secretary,  and  D.  Foxe,  almoalner, 
were  the  chiefe  furtherers,  preferrers,  and  defenders  on 
the  kings  behalfe  of  the  said  cause. 

Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  1688,  an.  1566. 

r< 


And  now  he  hath  to  her  preJM  a  day. 

Speruar,  F.  Q.,  V.  xL  40. 


The  hour  draws  on 

Prefix'd  by  Angelo.     Shak.,  M.  for  U.,  iv.  3. 83. 
Or  wcrt  thou  of  the  golden-winged  host, 
Who,  having  clad  thyself  In  human  weed. 
To  earth  from  thy  prefixed  seat  didst  post? 

Millon,  Death  of  a  Fair  Infant,  1.  59. 

Aganst  the  prefixed  time,  the  women  A  children,  with  y 
ere  sent  to  y  place  In  a  small  barke. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  13. 

I  would  prefix  some  certain  boundary  between  them. 
Sir  M.  Bale,  Hist,  Com.  Law  of  Eng. 


prefidentt  (pref'i-dent),  a.  [<  L.  priefiden(t-).i, 
trusting  too  much, 'taken  in  lit.  sense  'trusting 
before '  (hence  prematurely),  <  pree,  before,  + 

fiden(t-)s,  ppr.  of  fidere,  trust:  see  faith.    Cf.     go2S*n"ere  sJnfti  y  pl«^  In  a  small  bark 
confident.]    Trusting  previously;  overtrustful.  Bn  " 

Baxter.     [Rare.] 

prefigurate  (pre-fig'u-rat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 

);/•< -tinitrated,  ppr.  prefiguratinij.     [<  LL.  pryfi-  m&ta.  (pre'fiks),  n.     [=  F.  prefixe  =  Sp.  M     ,, 
',  pp.  of  i>rsefigurure,  prefigure :  see  pre-    _  pg  prefixo  =  It.  prefisxo,  <  NL.  prsefixum.  a 
To  show  by  antecedent  representa-    prefix,  neut.  of  L.  prsefixus,  pp.  of  pr;rtiii>ri-. 
tion;  prefigure.     [Rare.]  prefix:  see  prefix,  v.]     1.  A  word  or  syllable. 

When  from  thy  native  soil  love  had  thee  driven  or   a  number  of   syllables,    rarely  more  than 

(Thy  siifc  return  prt*awrati»a\  a  heaven  jwo   all(i  usually  one  (sometimes  reduced  to  a 

Of  faltering  ^JJ^^  ^S^S^W.  Alexander,     single  consonant  not  forming  a  syllable),  affixed 


tio(n-),<.preeformare,  form  beforehand :  seepre- 
form.]  Antecedent  formation ;  shaping  in  ad- 
vance— Theory  of  preformation,  a  doctrine  respect- 
ink'  generation  or  reproduction,  prevalent  down  to  and 
during  the  eighteenth  century,  according  to  which  every 
Individual  is  fully  and  completely  preformed  In  the  germ, 
the  development  of  which  consists  in  the  growth  and 
unfolding  of  preexisting  parts— that  U  to  say,  the  perfect 
individual  has  always  been  there,  and  simply  grows  from 
m  icroscopic  to  visible  proportion  a,  without  developing  any 
new  parts.  See  inoufm* N/. 

prefonnationist  (pre-f6r-ma'8hon-i8t),n.  [< 
preformation  +  -fit.]  A  believer  in  the  doctrine 
of  preformation.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  815. 

preformative  (pre-f6r'm»-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [<  L. 
prseformatug,  pp.  olvrirjbrmare,  form  or  mold 
beforehand  (see  preform),  +  -ire.]  I.  a.  Form- 
ing beforehand;  pursuing  a  course  of  prefor- 
mation ;  containing  the  essential  germs  of  later 
development. 

Furthermore,  the  apostolic  Ohristlsnity  is  prcformatice, 
and  contains  the  living  germs  of  all  the  following  periods, 
personages,  and  tendencies. 

&ha/.  Hist  Christ  Church,  I.  I  21. 

n.  n.  In  philol.,  a  formative  letter  or  sylla- 
ble at  the  beginning  of  a  word;  a  prefix, 
prefractt  (pre-fraktO,  a.  [<  L.  prtefractus,  bro- 
ken off,  abrupt,  stern,  pp.  of  prvfringerf,  break 
off  before,  <  prse,  before,  +  franaere,  break :  see 
./V«cfi»ii.]  Obstinate;  inflexible;  refractory. 

Thou  .      .  wast  so  prefract  and  stout  In  religion. 

J.  Bradford,  Works  (Parker  8oc.\  I.  474. 

Yet  still  he  stands  prefract  and  Insolent. 

Ckapman,  Byron's  Tragedy,  IT.  1. 


prefrontal 

prefrontal  (pre-fron'tal).  n.  and  n.  [Also  prse- 
frtmtiil ;  <  \j. i>ra-, before,  +  fron(t-)*, forehead: 
see  frontal.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  fore 
part  of  the  forehead,  or  to  the  part  of  the  skull 
in  which  is  the  bone  called  the  prefrontal. 

TT,  M.  A  bone  of  the  anterior  region  of  the 
xkull  of  sundry  vertebrates,  being  a  lateral  eth- 
moidal  or  ante-orbital  ossification,  most  dis- 
tinct in  vertebrates  below  birds. 

prefulgency  (pre-ful'jen-si),  n.  [<  'preful- 
gen(t)  (=  OF.  prifulgeiit,  <  L.  prxfulgen(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  priefulgere, "shine  greatly,  <  prte,  before, 
+  fulgere,  flash,  gleam:  see  fulgent)  +  -cy.} 
Superior  brightness  or  effulgency;  surpassing 
glory.  [Rare.] 

If  ...  by  the  prefulijency  of  his  excellent  worth  and 
merit  .  .  .  St.  Peter  liad  the  trpwTem  or  first  place. 

Barrour,  On  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

pregaget  (pre-gaj'),  v.  t.  [<  pre-  +  gage*.]  To 
preengage ;  pledge  beforehand. 

The  members  of  the  Conucell  of  Trent,  both  Bishops 
and  Abbots,  were  by  oath  pregaged  to  the  Pope  to  defend 
and  maintain  his  authority  against  all  the  world. 

Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  IX.  i.  42. 

pregeminal  (pre-jem'i-nal),  a.  [<  L.  prx,  be- 
fore, +  gentium,  twin,  4-  -al.}  Pertaining  to 
the  anterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina 
of  the  brain. 

pregenlcnlate,  prsegenicnlate  (pre-je-nik'u- 
lat),  a.  Pertaining  to  the  pregeniculum. 

pregeniculatum,  praegeniculatum  (pre-jo-nik- 
u-la'tum),  n. ;  pi.  pregeniculata,  preegeniculata 
(-t&).  [NL.]  Same  as  pregeniculum. 

pregeniculum  (pre-je-nik'u-lum),  n. ;  pi.  pre- 
genieula  (-IS).  [NL.,  <  L.  pree,  before,  +  geni- 
culum,  dim.  of  genii,  a  knee.]  The  external 
corpus  geniculatum  (which  see,  under  corpus). 

pregenital  (pre-jen'i-tal), «.  [<  L.  prse,  before, 
+  genitalis,  belonging  to  generation:  see  geni- 
tal.] In  eiitom.,  situated  before  the  external 
opening  of  the  oviduct,  sting,  or  male  intro- 
mittent  organ — Pregenital  segment,  the  eighth 
primary  abdominal  ring,  or  the  one  immediately  before 
the  genital  opening ;  in  the  perfect  Insect  it  may  be  partly 
or  entirely  hidden  under  other  rings. 

preglacial  (pre-gla'shial), a.  [ < pre-  +  glacial.} 
In  ffeol.,  prior  to  the  glacial  or  boulder-drift 
period. 

preglenoid  (pre-gle'noid),  a.  and  n.  [<  pre-  + 
glenoid.}  I.  «.  Situated  in  advance  or  in  front 
of  the  glenoid  fossa  of  either  the  scapula  or  the 
temporal  bone:  as,  &  preglenoid  process. 

EC.  n.  A  preglenoid!  formation  In  some  ani- 
mals, as  badgers,  both  pre-  and  postglcnoid  processes  of 
the  temporal  bone  are  so  highly  developed  that  the  lower 
jaw  Is  locked  in  its  socket,  and  cannot  be  disarticulated 
even  in  the  dry  skull. 

preglenoidal  (pre-gle-noi'dal),  a.  [<  preglenoid 
+  -al.}  Same  as  preglenoid. 

pregnable  (preg'na-bl),  a.  [With  unorig.  g  (as 
also  in  impregnable),  <  OF.  (and  F.)  prenable, 
that  may  be  taken,  <  prendre,  <  L.  prendere, 
seize,  take:  see  prender, preliend.}  1.  Capable 
of  being  taken  or  won  by  force ;  expugnable. 

Then  y*  marshall  caused  y  towne  to  be  auewed,  to  see 
If  it  were  pregnable  or  not. 

Bcrneri,  tr.  of  Frolssart's  Chron.,  II.  61. 

2.  Capable  of  being  moved,  impressed,  or  con- 
vinced.    [Rare.] 

pregnance  (preg'nans),  w.  [=  It. pregnama ;  as 
prtgnan(t)  4-  -ce.}  Same  as  pregnancy. 

pregnancy  (preg'nan-si),  w.  [As  pregnance 
(see  -cy).]  1.  The  state  of  being  pregnant; 
the  state  of  a  female  who  has  conceived  or  is 
with  child;  gestation;  fetation. — 2.  Fruitful- 
ness;  fertility;  fecundity;  productiveness. 

Famous  for  the  judgment  of  Paris,  and  pregnancy  in 
fountains,  from  whence  descend  four  rivers. 

Sandy*,  Travalles,  p.  17. 

3.  Fullness,  as  of  important  contents;  signifi- 
cance ;  suggestiveness. 

The  Diversions  of  the  fallen  Angels,  with  the  particular 
Account  of  their  Place  of  Habitation,  are  described  with 
great  pregnancy  of  Thought.  Additon,  Spectator,  No.  S00. 

4t.  Readiness  of  wit ;  shrewdness. 

Pregnancy  Is  made  a  tapster,  and  hath  his  quick  wit 
wasted  In  giving  reckonings.  Shalt..  2  Hen.  IV.,  L  2.  192. 

/,./-/'.  Do  yon  think  I  am  a  dunce? 

Lac.  Not  a  dunce,  captain  ;  but  yon  might  give  me 
leave  to  misdoubt  that  pregnancy  In  a  soldier  which  Is 
proper  and  hereditary  to  a  courtier. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  II.  2. 

He  wants  but  three  of  fourscore,  yet  of  a  wonderful 
vigour  and  pregnancy.  I'enn,  Travels  In  Holland,  etc. 

St.  A  promisingyouth;  a  quick-witted  person. 
Thl«  was  the  fashion  in  his  reign,  to  select  yearly  one  or 
moe  of  the  most  promising  pregnanda  oat  of  both  uni- 
versities, and  to  breed  them  beyond  the  seas  on  the  king's 
exhibitions  unto  them.  FvUcr,  Ch.  Hist,  VL  840. 

Extra-uterine  pregnancy,  gestation  taking  place  In  the 
abdomen  outside  the  uterus.  -  Fallopian  pregnancy. 


1688 


See  fallopian.- Plea  of  pregnancy.  In  criminal  law,  a 
plea  to  take  advantage  of  the  rule  that,  when  a  pregnant 
woman  is  capitally  convicted,  the  execution  of  her  sen- 
tence must  be  delayed  until  after  the  birth  of  the  child. 

—  Tubal  pregnancy.    Name  as  Fallopian  pregnancy. 
pregnant  (preg'nant),  a.  and  «.    [In  def.  8,  ME. 

preignant,  <  OF. preignant,  pregnant,  pregnant, 
pithy,  ready,  capable,  etc.;  F.  pregnant  =  It. 
pregnante,  pregnant,  <  L.  pnegnan(t-)s,  with 
child,  pregnant,  full,  in  form  ppr.  of  a  verb 
"prtegnare,  <  prsc,  before,  +  'gnare,  bear,  pp. 
gnatus,  natus,  born:  see  iiatafl-.  In  some  Shak- 
sperian  uses  pregnant  has  been  referred  to  OF. 
prenant,  ppr.  of  prendre,  take  (cf.  pregnable,  < 
OF.  prenable) ;  but  all  uses  seem  to  be  deriva- 
ble from  pregnant  as  above.]  I.  a.  1.  Being 
with  young ;  big  with  child ;  gravid :  us,  &  preg- 
nant woman. 

My  womb, 
Pregnant  by  thee,  and  now  excessive  grown. 

MOton,  P.  L.,  II.  779. 

2.  Impregnated;  filled;  big:  generally  folio  wed 
by  trith. 

These  in  their  dark  nativity  the  deep 
Shall  yield  us,  pregnant  with  infernal  flame. 

MOton,  P.  L.,  vi.  483. 
Such  the  bard's  prophetic  words, 
Pregnant  irilh  celestial  fire. 

Cowper,  Boadicea. 

Her  eyes  were  pregnant  uilh  some  tale 
Of  love  and  fear. 

William  Mnrrii,  Earthly  Paradise,  L  422. 

3.  Heavily  laden ;  freighted. 

The  elves  present,  to  quench  his  thirst, 
A  pure  seed-pearle  of  infant  dew, 
Brought  and  besweetened  in  a  blew 
And  pregnant  violet.       Herrick,  Oberon's  Feast. 
Whom  the  wing'd  harpy,  swift  Podarge,  bore, 
By  zephyr  pregnant  on  the  breezy  shore. 

Pope,  Iliad,  xvi.  186. 

4.  Full  of  meaning;  giving  food  for  thought ; 
suggestive;   significant;   destined  to  develop 
important  thought. 

I  fear  no  such  thing  of  you,  I  have  had  such  pregnant 
Proofs  of  your  Ingenuity,  and  noble  Inclinations  to  Vir- 
tue and  Honour.  UouxU,  Letters,  I.  iii.  2. 

History  yet  points  to  the  pregnant  though  brief  text  of 
Tacitus.  Story,  Discourse,  Aug.  81,  1826. 

He  left  home  the  next  morning  in  that  watchful  state  of 
mind  which  turns  the  most  ordinary  course  of  things  into 
pregnant  coincidences. 

Ueorgt  Eliut,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  v.  5. 

5.  Full  of  promise;  of  unusual  capacity,  abil- 
ity, orwit;  shrewd;  witty;  ingenious;  expert. 

The  nature  of  our  people, 
Our  city's  institutions,  and  the  terms 
For  common  justice,  you're  as  pregnant  In 
As  art  and  practice  hath  enriched  any 
That  we  remember.  Shot.,  M.  for  M.,  I.  1.  12. 

The  famous  Ptolemy  .  .  .  culled  out  a  selectnumberof 
his  pregnante*.  young  Nobles  ...  to  go  to  Greece,  Italy, 
Carthage,  and  other  Regions  ...  to  observe  the  Govern- 
ment. Hamll,  Forreine  Travel!,  p.  7i 

I  went  to  Eton.  .  .  .  The  school-master  assur'd  me  there 
had  not  been  for  20  yeares  a  more  pregnant  youth  in  that 
place  than  my  grandson.  Ecelyn,  Diary,  April  23,  1680. 

No  one  can  read  Goethe's  recollections  of  his  boyhood 
without  feeling  how,  for  example,  the  pageant*  of  the  em- 
pire which  he  witnessed  at  Frankfort  helped  to  call  out 
his  pregnant  sense  of  organic  continuity. 

B.  Botangvft,  Mind,  XIII.  363. 

6.  Characterized  by  readiness  of  wit;  keen; 
apt;  clever. 

How  pregnant  sometimes  his  replies  are!  a  happiness 
that  often  madness  hits  on.  Shale.,  Hamlet,  II.  •_'.  212. 

If  thou  dost,  [learned  reader,]  thy  capacity  Is  more  preg- 
nant then  mine.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  257. 

7t.  Ready;  disposed;  prompt;  susceptible. 

(Hun.  Now,  good  sir,  what  are  yon? 

Rdg.  A  most  poor  man,  made  tame  to  fortune's  blows ; 
Who,  by  the  art  of  known  and  feeling  sorrows, 
Am  pregnant  to  good  pity.  Shalt.,  Lear,  IT.  6.  227. 

8t.  Convincing;  easily  seen;  clear;  evident; 
probable  in  the  highest  degree. 

This  was  hym  a  preignant  argument, 
That  she  was  forth  out  of  the  world  agon. 

Chawxr,  Trollns,  Iv.  1179. 

Were 't  not  that  we  stand  up  against  them  all, 
Twere  pregnant  they  should  square  between  themselves. 
Shalt.,  A.  and  C.,  It  1.  46. 

9.  In  logic,  requiring  an  explanation;  exponible. 

—  Negative  pregnant,  In  lair.    See  negative .  n.—  Preg- 
nant construction,  in  /•/..•/.,  a  construction  In  which 
more  Is  Implied  than  is  said,  as  In  "the  beasts  trembled 
forth  (that  Is.  came  forth  trembling)  from  their  dens." — 
Pregnant  negative,  a  negative  proposition  affected  by  a 
reduplicative,  exceptive,  or  other  expression  requiring 
special  treatment  in  logic :  thus,  "no  man,  qua  man,  ever 
sleeps  "  Is  a  pregnant  negative. 

II.  n.  One  who  is  pregnant,  or  with  child. 

iHtnglmon. 
pregnantly  (preg'nant-li),  adv.    In  a  pregnant 

maniH-r. 
pregnantness    (iin-^'naMt-nes),  ».     Same  as 

/ntili.illiri/.       liililllf.    \~2't. 


prehension 

pregravatet  (pre'gra-vat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  pretgra- 
riitnn,  pp.  of  prxgravare,  oppress  with  weight, 
<prx,  before,  +  gravare.  load,  burden,  <  gratis, 
heavy:  see  grave3.}  To  weigh  heavily  upon ; 
bear  down ;  depress. 

The  clog  that  the  body  brings  with  it  cannot  but  pre- 
grarate  and  trouble  the  soul  in  all  her  performances. 

Bp.  Hall,  Invisible  World,  ii.  1. 

pregravitatet  (pre-grav'i-tat),  r.  i.  [<  ore-  + 
graritate.}  To  descend  by  gravity;  sink. 

Water  does  gravitate  In  water  as  well  aa  out  of  it,  though 
indeed  it  does  not  prjrgraeitale,  because  it  Is  counter- 
ballanced  by  an  equal  weight  of  collateral  water,  which 
keeps  it  from  descending.  Boyle,  Free  Inquiry,  i  8. 

pregUStation  (pre-gus-ta'shon),  n.  [<  OF.  pre- 
gustation  =  It.  prcgnstazione,  <  L.  as  if  *prte- 
gustu  tio(n-),  <  prsegitstare,  pp.  prxijusta  tus,  taste 
beforehand,  <  prte,  before,  4-  gusttire,  taste :  see 
gust?.}  The  aot  of  tasting  beforehand;  fore- 
taste; anticipation. 

In  the  actual  exercise  of  prayer,  by  which  she  so  often 
anticipated  heaven  by  preyuslation. 
Dr.  Walker, Cnaracterof  Lady  Warwick, p.  117.    (Lathatn.t 

prehalluz  (pre-hal'uks),  H.  ;  pi.  prehallucfs  (-u- 
sez).  [NL.  prxhallui,  <  L.  prx,  before,  +  NIJ. 
liiilliu;  q.  v.J  A  kind  of  cartilaginous  spur  or 
calfur  on  the  inner  side  of  the  foot  of  some 
batrachians,  next  to  the  hallux,  commonly  seg- 
mented in  several  pieces.  It  Is  Inconstant  In  occur- 
rence, and  when  present  varies  much  In  size,  shape,  and 
number  of  pieces.  Its  homology  is  not  clear :  It  has  been 
variously  considered  as  a  tarsal  element,  as  a  sixth  digit, 
and  as  a  supernumerary  element  of  the  foot. 

That  the  prehallux  takes  on  certain  of  the  essential  re- 
lationships of  a  digit  is  beyond  dispute.  That  It  really 
represents  one  is  another  question. 

J'roe.  Zool.  Soe.  London,  1888,  p.  150. 

prehalter  (pre-hal'ter),  «.;  pl.prchalteres  (-ez). 
[<  L.  prse,  before,  +  Tialter,  q.  v.]  A  small  mem- 
branous scale  behind  the  base  of  each  wing  and 
before  the  halter  of  dipterous  insects;  a  pre- 
balancer.  Also  called  tegula. 

pre-hemiplegic(pre-hem-'i-plej'ik), a.  [<pre-  + 
lieiniplegia  +  -it:}  Occurring  previous  to  a  hem- 
iplegic  attack — Pre-hemlpleglc  chorea,  choreic 
movements  occurring  previous  to  cerebral  hemorrhage. 

prehendt  (pre-hend'),  t'.  (.  [<  h.  prehendere, 
contr.  prendere,  lay  hold  of,  grasp,  seize,  take ; 
prob.  orig.  "prtelienderc,  <  prs,  before,  +  -hen- 
dere  (\/  lied)  =  Gr.  jonAJir iv  (>/*«<!),  seize,  =s  E. 
get:  see  geft.  Hence  ult.  apprehend,  compre- 
hend, deprehend,  reprehend,  etc.,  prender,  pre- 
hensile, prehension ,  etc.,  i>ri;ei,  prison,  etc.]  To 
seize;  take;  apprehend. 

They  were  greatly  blamed  that  prehended  hym  and  co- 
mitted  hym. 

Political  Poemt,  etc.  (ed.  Furnlvall),  Pref.,  p.  xv. 

Is  not  that  rebel  Oliver,  that  traitor  to  my  year, 
Prehended  yet? 
Middletun  (and  another),  Mayor  of  Queenborougb,  T.  1. 

prehensible  (pre-hen'si-bl),  a.  [=  F.  prehen- 
sible,  <  L.  prehensus,  pp.  of  prehendere,  prett- 
derc,  lay  hold  of,  seize:  seeprehend.}  Capable 
of  being  prehended,  seized,  or  laid  hold  of. 

prehensile  (pre-hen'sil),  a.  [=  F.  prehensile, 
<  L.  prehciistix,  pp.  of  prehendere,  lay  hold  of, 
seize:  see;>r«fccnrf.]  Seizing  or  grasping;  tak- 


•-•^ 


Prebemilc-Uiled  Porcupine  (CluUtmyi 


ing  and  holding;  adapted  for  prehension;  es- 
pecially, fitted  for  grasping  or  holding  by  fold- 
ing, wrapping,  or  curving  around  the  object 
prehended:  as,  the  pnlifiixili-  tail  of  a  monkey 
or  an  opossum.  Also  pn-licnxori/.  See  cut 
above,  and  cuts  at  Ccbinte,  mai-mote,  musk-cavy, 
opossum,  and  xpiili  r-nnnikey. 

In  the  Hlppocaniiiidw  the  caudal  fin  disappears,  ami  tin- 
tall  becomes  a  prehemilr  organ,  by  the  aid  of  which  the 
species  lead  a  sedentary  life, 

E.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  828. 

prehension  (pre-hen'shon),  n.     [=  F.  prehen- 

."inn.  <    L.   I'ril'  n."in(n-),  prensio(n-),  a  seiz- 


prehension 

ing,  <  prehendere,  prendere,  pp.  prehensits,  lay 
hold  of,  take :  see  prehend.  Cf .  prison,  a  dou- 
blet of  prehension.]  1.  The  act  of  prehending, 
seizing,  or  taking  hold. 

In  a  creature  of  low  type  the  touch  of  food  excites  pre- 
hension. II.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  {41. 

The  trophi  serve  merely  for  the  prehemion  of  prey,  and 
not  for  mastication.  Darwin,  Cirripeala,  p.  40. 

2.  Apprehension ;  mental  grasp. 

In  these  experiments  the  span  of  prehension  is  measured 
by  the  number  of  letters  and  numerals  that  can  be  cor- 
rectly repeated  after  twice  hearing,  the  Interval  between 
them  In  the  dictation  being  about  one-half  a  second. 

Amer.  Jour.  Ptychol.,  I.  193. 

prehensor  (pre-hen'sor),  n.  [=  F.  priuenseur, 
<  Xli.*prehensor,(me  who  seizes/  li.prehendere, 
prendere,  pp.  prekentut,  lay  hold  of,  seize,  take : 
see  prehend.']  One  who  or  that  which  prehends 
or  lays  hold  of.  [Hare.] 

What  was  wanted  Is  —  a  word  that  should  signify  to  lay 
hold  of.  ...  Prehensor  .  .  .  does  what  is  wanted,  clear 
of  everything  that  is  not  wanted. 

Bentham,  Equity  Dispatch  Court  Bill,  I.,  §  7,  1,  note. 

prehensorium  (pre-hen-so'ri-um),  »i.  [NL., 
neut.  of  "preheti^oriug :  see  prthenxory.]  Infii- 
toiH.,  a  part  or  parts  adapted  for  seizing  or 
clasping:  specifically  applied  to  the  posterior 
legs  when  the  bases  are  very  distant,  the  femora 
converging,  and  the  tibirc  diverging  and  oppos- 
able,  so  that  each  leg  forms  an  inward  an- 
gle, generally  armed  with  spines,  as  in  certain 
Aracliiiida,  etc. 

prehensory  (pre-hen'so-ri), «.  [<  NL.  "prelien- 
sorius,  serving  to  seize,  <  L.  prehensor,  one  who 
seizes:  see  prehensor.]  Same  as  prehensile. 

prehistoric  (pre-his-tor'ik),  tt.  [=  F.  preltis- 
torique ;  as  pre-  +  historic.]  Existing  in  or 
relating  to  time  antecedent  to  the  beginning 
of  recorded  history:  as,  prehistoric  races;  the 
prehistoric  period  of  a  country. 

prehistorical  (pre-his-tor'i-kal),  a.  [<  pre-  + 
historical.]  Same  as  prehistoric. 

prehistoiics  (pre-his-tor'iks),  n.  [PL  of  pre- 
historic (see  -!<•*•)•]  The  sum  of  knowledge  re- 
lating to  prehistoric  times;  knowledge  which 
has  been  gained  or  recovered  of  epochs  ante- 
rior to  recorded  history.  [Hare.] 

Chinese  prehistoric*  have  not  as  yet  been  sufficiently 
studied  to  decide  which  metal  was  the  Ilrst  to  be  wrought 
in  that  distant  realm.  Science,  IV.  21. 

prehistory (pre-his'to-ri), n.  [<j>rc-  +  history.] 
History  prior  to  recorded  history. 

In  some  districts  of  America  history  and  prehistory  lie 
far  apart.  Pop.  Set.  Mo.,  XXXIV.  686. 

But  the  question  of  the  original  home  of  the  Aryan  na- 
tions is  hardly  the  most  important  one  connected  with 
their  pre-hiitory.  Xetc  Princeton  llev.,  V.  2. 

prehnite  (pren'It),  r.  [Named  after  Col.  Frchn, 
who  discovered  the  mineral  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century.]  A  mineral,  usually  of  a  pale-green 
color  and  vitreous  luster,  commonly  occurring 
in  botryoidal  or  globular  forms  with  crystalline 
surface.  It  is  a  hydrous  silicate  of  aluminium  and  cal- 
cium, allied  to  the  zeolites,  and  is  found  with  them  in 
veins  and  geodes,  most  frequently  in  rocks  of  the  basaltic 
type.  Also  called  rdelite. 

prehuman  (pre-hu'man),  n.  [<.prc-  +  human.] 
Occurring  or  existing  before  the  appearance 
of  man  upon  the  earth;  pertaining  to  times 
antecedent  to  human  existence. 

The  forms  which,  on  the  theory  of  "development," 
must  have  connected  the  human  root-stock  with  the  pre- 
human root.  R.  Praetor,  Nature  Studies,  p.  80. 

preieret,  »•    An  obsolete  spelling  of  prayer1. 

preift,  ».    Same  as  prief  f or  proof. 

Preignac  (pra-nyak' ),  n.  [<  Preignac :  see  def .] 
A  white  wine  of  Bordeaux,  unusually  free  from 
sweetness,  but  strong,  and  keeping  for  a  long 
time.  It  is  produced  in  the  commune  of  Prei- 
gnac,  department  of  Gironde,  France. 

pre-incarnate  (pre-in-kiir'nat),  n.  [<  vre-_  + 
inca  run  te.  ]  Previous  to  incarnation :  said  chief- 
ly of  Christ  as  existing  before  his  assumption 
of  human  nature. 

The  Pre-incarnate  Son  was  In  the  Form  —  the  primal,  es- 
sential form  — of  God ;  the  Incarnate  Son  appeared  in  the 
figure  — the  assumed,  incidental  figure— of  a  man. 

0.  D.  Boardman,  Creative  Week,  p.  304. 

preindesignate  (pre-in-des'ig-nat),  a.  [<  pre- 
+  iii-S  priv.  4-  designate.]  In  logic,  not  having 
the  quantity  of  the  subject  definitely  expressed. 
Propositions  have  either,  as  propositions,  their  quantity, 
determinate  or  indeterminate,  marked  out  by  a  verbal  sign, 
or  they  have  not ;  such  quantity  being  Involved  in  every 
actual  thought :  they  may  be  called  In  the  one  case  (a) 
Predesignate  ;  in  the  other  (b)  Preindesignate. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Lectures  on  Logic,  xlii. 

preindicate  (pre-in'di-kat),  «'.  t.',  pret.  and  pp. 
preinilicntiil.  \tpr.jireindicating.  [<  pre-  +  in- 


4680 

dicate.]     To  indicate  beforehand;  foreshow; 
prognosticate. 

For  bow  many  centuries  were  the  laws  of  electricity 
pre  indicated  by  the  single  fact  that  a  piece  of  amber, 
when  rubbed,  would  attract  light  bodies! 

Proe.  Soe.  Ptych.  Research,  I.  62. 

preinstruct  (pre-in-strukf),  r.  t.  [<  pre-  +  in- 
struct.] To  instruct  or  direct  beforehand. 

As  if  Plato  had  been  preimtntcted  by  men  of  the  same 
spirit  with  the  Apostle. 

Dr.  U.  Mare,  Def.  of  Moral  Cabbala. 

preintimation  (nre-in-ti-ma'shgn),  n.  [<  pre- 
+  intimation.]  Previous  intimation  ;  a  sugges- 
tion beforehand. 

preiset,  r.  and  ti.  An  obsolete  spelling  of  praise. 

prejacentt  (pre-ja'sent),fl.  [<\>.  prqjacen  (t-)s, 
ppr.  of  priejacere,  lie  before,  <  prae,  before,  + 
jacere,  tie:  seejaceiit.]  Constituting  a  prem- 
ise, especially  of  a  logical  conversion.  [So  Ham- 
ilton, followlng'Schelbler.  But  Paulus  Venetua  uses  the 
Latin  word  in  a  different  sense.  ) 

prejink(pre-jingk'),  «.  [Abotwrjtal;  appar.  a 
loose  variation  of  prink,  simulating  pre-  or  pcr- 
+  jink*.]  Trim;  finically  dressed  out;  prinked. 
[Scotch.] 

Mrs.  Fen  ton,  seeing  the  exposure  that  ;«v/i«i  Miss  Peggy 
had  made  of  herself,  laughed  for  some  time  as  If  she  was 
by  herself.  Gait,  The  Provost,  p.  203. 

prejudge  (pre-juj'),  v.  '.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
judged,  ppr.  prejudging.  [<  F.  prejuger  =  Sp. 
prcjuzgar  =  Pg.  prejudicar  =  It.  pregiudicare, 
<  \j.  prsejudicare,  judge  or  decide  beforehand,  < 
prep,  before,  +  judicare,  judge  :  see  judge,  v.] 
1.  To  judge  beforehand  ;  decide  in  advance  of 
thorough  investigation;  condemn  unheard  or 
in  anticipation. 

The  expedition  of  Alexander  into  Asia  ...  at  first  was 
prejudged  as  a  vast  and  impossible  enterprise. 

Boron,  Advancement  of  Learning,  I.  54. 
And  prays  you'll  not  prejudge  his  play  for  ill 
Because  you  mark  it  not,  and  sit  not  still. 

B.  Jonton,  Staple  of  News,  Prol. 

2t.  To  anticipate  in  giving  judgment;   pass 
sentence  before. 


By  this  time  suppose  sentence  given,  Cainphas  ;>r,y'f/i/;/- 
ing  all  the  sanhedrim  ;  for  he  first  declared  Jesus  to  have 
spoken  blasphemy,  and  the  fact  to  be  notorious,  and  then 
asked  their  votes.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  322. 

3f.  To  prejudice  ;  impair;  overrule. 

The  saying  of  the  father  may  no  way  prejudge  the  bish- 
ops' authority,  but  It  excludes  the  assistance  of  laymen 
from  their  consistories. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (cd.  183SX  II.  247. 

prejndgment,  prejudgement  (pre-juj'meut), 
H.  [(P.  prcjiir/rnii  nt  ;  I\H  prejudge  +  -went.]  The 
act  of  prejudging;  judgment  before  full  know- 
ledge or  examination  of  the  case;  decision  or 
condemnation  in  advance. 

It  is  not  free  and  Impartial  inquiry  that  we  deprecate, 
it  is  hasty  and  arrogant  prejudgement. 

Up.  »'.  Knox,  Two  Sermons,  p.  39. 
I  was  not  Inclined  to  call  your  words  raving.    I  listen 
that  I  may  know,  without  prejudiflneitt. 

George  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xl. 

prejudicacyt  (pre-jo'di-ka-si),  n.  [<  prejudi- 
ca(te)  +  -cy.]  Prejudice;  prepossession. 

But  rather  receive  it  from  mine  own  eye,  not  dazzled 
with  any  affection,  prtjudicacy,  or  mist  of  education. 

Blount,  V  oyage  to  the  Levant,  p.  8.    (Latham.) 

prejudlcal  (pre-jo'di-kal),a.  [Irreg.  <  li.prtf- 
judicare,  judge  or  decide  beforehand  (see  pre- 
judicate),  +  -<il.]  Pertaining  to  the  determi- 
nation of  some  matter  not  previously  decided  : 
as,  a  prejudical  inquiry. 

prejudicantt  (pre-jo'di-kant),  a.  [<  L.  prieju- 
dican(t-)s,  ppr.  of  pr&judicare  ,  judge  or  decide 
beforehand:  see2>rejudicate.]  Prejudging;  pre- 
judicative. 

If  we  view  him  well,  and  hear  him  with  not  too  hasty 

and  prtjudicant  ears,  we  shall  find  no  such  terror  in  htm. 

Hilton,  Tetrachordon. 

prejudicate  (pre-j8'di-kat),  ».  ;  pret.  and  pp. 
prejudicuted,  ppr.  prejudicatina.  [<  L.  prteju- 
dicatus,  pp.  of  prxjudicare,  judge  or  decide  be- 
forehand: see  prejudge.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  pre- 
judge; judge  overhastily;  condemn  upon  in- 
sufficient infonnation;  misjudge. 

To  prejudicate  his  determination  is  bat  a  doubt  of  good- 
ness in  him  who  U  nothing  but  goodness. 

fir  I'.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  iv. 

Our  dearest  friend 

Prejudicatct  the  business,  and  would  seem 
To  have  ns  make  denial.     Shale.,  All's  Well,  L  2.  8. 
Sir,  you  too  much  prejudicate  my  thoughts  ; 
I  must  give  due  respect  to  men  of  honour. 

Shirley,  The  Brothers,  II.  1. 

Being  ambitious  to  outdo  the  Earle  of  Sandwich,  whom 
he  had  jirejudicated  as  deficient  in  courage. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  June  6,  1666. 

2f.  To  prejudice  ;  injure  ;  impair. 


prejudice 

Item,  no  particular  person  to  hinder  or  prriudicate  the 
common  stocke  of  the  company,  in  sale  or  preferment  of 
his/>wn  proper  warm.  HaHuyfi  Voyagtt,  L  218. 

H.  intrnns.  To  form  overhasty  judgments; 
pass  judgment  prematurely;  give  condemna- 
tion in  advance  of  due  examination. 

I  thlnke.  In  amlnde  not  preludiced  with  a  pretudieat- 
iHff  humor,  hee  will  be  found  in  excellencle  fruitefulL 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  ApoL  for  1'oetrie. 

prejndicatet  (pre-jo'di-kat),  a.  [=  It.  pregiii- 
ilii-nto;  <  L.  prxjudieatus,  pp.:  see  the  verb.] 

1.  Formed  before  due  examination;   prema- 
turely conceived  or  entertained :  as,  a  prejudi- 
cate opinion. 

When  I  say  men  of  letters,  I  would  be  understood  to 
mean  them  who  have  contracted  too  great  a  familiarity 
with  books,  who  are  too  much  wedded  to  the  prejvdieate 
opinions  of  the  Doctors. 
J.  Digby,  tr.  of  De  Wlcquefort,  the  Embassador  (cd.  1760X 

IP  W. 

It  is  the  rhetoric  of  Satan,  and  may  pervert  a  loose  or 
prejudicate  belief.  Sir  T.  Browne,  ReUgio  Medici,  I.  20. 

2.  Prejudiced;  biased. 

Your  link'd  ears  so  loud 

Sing  with  prejuditatc  winds,  that  nought  Is  heard 
Of  all  poor  prisoners  urge  'gainst  your  award. 

Chapman,  Byron's  Tragedy,  v.  1 . 

He  that  shall  discourse  Euclid's  Elements  to  a  swine 
.  .  .  will  as  much  prevail  upon  his  assembly  as  St.  Peter 
and  M.  Paul  coulil  do  ...  upon  the  Indisposed  (ireek, 
and  prejudicate  Jews. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5),  I.  780. 

prejudicatelyt  (pre-jo'di-kat-li),  adr.  In  a  pre- 
judicate manner;  with  prejudice. 

We  are  not  too  prejudicately  to  censure  what  has  been 
produced  for  the  proofs  of  their  antiquity. 

Krelyn,  Sylva,  p.  504.    (Latham.) 

prejudicatipn  (pre-jS-di-ka'shon),  ».  [<  ML. 
prtpjndi<'(ttio(n-),  prejudice,  damage  (not  found 
in  lit.  sense  'a  judging  beforehand'),  <  L.  prsp- 
jitdicttre,  judge  beforehand:  see  ytrejudicute.] 

1.  The  act  of  prejudicating;  prejudgment ;  a 
hasty  or  premature  judgment. 

Prejudicatiotui,  having  the  force  of  a  necessity,  had 
blinded  generation  after  generation  of  students. 

De  Quincey,  Herodotus. 

2.  In  Bom.  law:  (a)   A  preceding  judgment, 
sentence,  or  decision  :  a  precedent,     (h)  A  pre- 
liminary inquiry  and  determination  about  Kome- 
thing  that  belonged  to  the  matter  in  dispute. 

prejudicative  (prt-jo'di-k4-tiv),  </.  [<  prrju- 
dicate  +  -ire.]  Forming  an  opinion  or  judg- 
ment without  due  examination ;  based  on  an 
opinion  so  formed. 

A  thing  as  111  bexeeming  philosophers  as  hasty  prejudi- 
cative sentence  political  judges. 

Dr.  //.  More,  Infinity  of  Worlds,  Pref. 

prejudice  (prej'ij-dis),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
prejudice;  <  ME.  prejudice,  prejudyse,  <  OF. 
prejudice,  also  prejuixe,  a  prejudgment,  preju- 
dice, F.  prejudice  =  Pr.  prrjudici  =  Pg.  prejui:o 
=  Sp.  prejuicio,  pereuicio  =  It.  pregiudisio,  pre- 
judice, <  L.  prajudiciitm,  a  preceding  judgment, 
sentence,  or  decision,  a  precedent,  a  judicial 
examination  before  trial,  damage,  harm,  pre- 
judice, <  prse,  before,  +  judicium,  a  judgment, 
a  judicial  sentence,  <judet,  a  judge:  see  judge. 
Cf.  prejudge.]  1.  An  opinion  or  decision  formed 
without  due  examination  of  the  facts  or  argu- 
ments which  are  necessary  to  a  just  and  im- 
partial determination ;  a  prejudgment ;  also,  a 
state  of  mind  which  forms  or  induces  prejudg- 
ment; bias  or  leaning,  favorable  or  unfavor- 
able ;  prepossession :  when  used  absolutely, 
generally  with  an  unfavorable  meaning:  as,  a 
man  of  many  prejudices;  we  should  clear  our 
minds  of  prejudice. 

Nought  mote  hinder  his  quicke  prejvdize. 
He  had  a  shin*  foresight  and  working  wit 
That  never  idle  was,  ne  once  would  rest  a  whit. 

Spenter,  F.  Q.,  it  9.  49. 

They  who  have  already  formed  their  judgment  may 
Justly  stand  suspected  of  prejudice. 

Dryden,  Orig.  and  Prog,  of  Satire. 

There  Is  a  prejudice  In  favour  of  the  way  of  life  to  which 
a  man  has  been  educated.  Stcele,  Spectator,  No.  544. 

Prejudice  is  the  child  of  Ignorance. 

Summer,  Hon.  John  Pickering. 

2.  Injury,  as  resulting  from  unfavorable  pre- 
judgment; detriment;  hurt;  damage. 

Vis  Is  here  entent  to  make  non  ordinannce  in  prejudice 
ne  letting  of  ye comoun  lawe. 

Enylith  Gildt  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  S3. 

My  vengeance 
Alm'd  never  at  thy  prejudice. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  v.  2. 

In  this  cause  no  man's  weakness  Is  *ny  prejudice ;  It  has 

a  thousand  sons  ;  If  one  man  cannot  speak,  ten  others  can. 

Emerton,  Address,  W.  I.  Emancipation. 

Legitimate  prejudice.   See  legitimate. — without  pre- 
judice, in  law,  without  damage,  namely  to  one's  rights ; 


prejudice 

without  detracting  from  one's  rights  or  previous  claims : 
a  phrase  used  of  overtures  and  communications  between 
the  parties  to  a  controversy,  Importing  that,  should  the  ne- 
gotiation fail,  noiliiiiK  that  hat  paaaed  shall  be  taken  ad- 
vantage of  thereafter.  Thus,  should  the  defendant  offer, 
without  prejudice,  to  par  half  the  claim,  the  plaintiff  can- 
not consider  such  offer  as  an  admission  of  his  having  a 
right  to  ~n.li-  payment.  =  8yn.  2.  Harm,  detriment,  disad- 
vantage. 

prejudice  (prej'lj-dis).  «'•  '•  >  fret,  and  pp. preju- 
diced, ppr.  jH-ejinlii-iiii/.  [<  prejudice,  n.]  1. 
To  implant  a  prejudice  in  the  mind  of;  bias; 
give  an  unfair  bent  to. 

Who  shall  prejudice  thy  all-governing  will? 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 

It  is  an  irreparable  Injustice  we  are  guilty  of  towards 
one  another,  when  we  are  prejudiced  by  the  looks  and  fea- 
tures of  those  whom  we  do  not  know.  Spectator,  No.  87. 

2.  To  create  a  prejudice  against;  injure  by 
prejudice ;  hurt,  impair,  or  damage  in  any 
way. 

In  those  parts  wherein  I  have  erred,  I  am  sure  I  have 
not  prejudiced  the  right  by  litigious  arguments. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  11.  380. 

From  the  beginning  of  January  nntill  the  midst  of  June, 
the  egs  being  then  most  lit  for  that  purpose,  neither  are 
they  prejudiced  by  thunder.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  98. 

The  power  would  be  transferred  from  him  that  abused 
it  to  them  that  were  prejudiced  and  injured  by  the  abuse 
of  it.  Milton,  Ana.  to  Salmasius. 

Respect  to  far  the  holy  laws  of  this  fellowship  as  not 
to  prejudice  its  perfect  flower  by  your  Impatience  for  its 
opening.  Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  193. 

=  8711.  1.  To  prepossess,  warp. 

prejudicial  (prej-ij-dish'al),  o.  [<  ME.  preju- 
diciall,  prejudicial!,  <  OF.  prejudicial,  prcjudicicl, 
F.prejudiciel  =  Sp.  Pg.  prejudicial  =  It.  prcgin- 
diziale,  harmful,  <  LL.  preejudieialis,  belonging 
to  a  previous  judgment  or  examination,  <  L. 
prasjudicium,  a  previous  judgment  or  examina- 
tion: see  j>rejudice.]  1.  Pertaining  to  prejudice 
or  prejudgment;  prejudiced;  biased. 

Tis  a  sad  irreverence,  without  due  consideration,  to 
look  upon  the  actions  of  princes  with  &  prejudicial  eye. 

llolyday. 

2.  Causing  prejudice  or  injury;  hurtful;  detri- 
mental ;  disadvantageous. 

I'M  wlcd  alway  that  all  tlici  articlis  ne  noone  of  them 
be  noe  wise  derogatory,  prijndiciall,  ne  contrary  vnto  the 
liberties  and  customys  of  the  said  Cite,  and  the  comyn 
wele  of  the  same.  Knyliih  Qilds  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  p.  337. 

The  seate  where  the  Syrens  sit  and  chaunt  their  preiu- 
diciall  melodie. 
Greene,  Never  too  Late  (Works,  ed.  Dyce,  Int.,  p.  xvii.). 

Men  of  this  temper  are  unserviceable  and  prejudicial 
In  life.  l-.ni:,!,.  Physical  Fables,  if.,  Expl. 

I  must  .  .  .  continue  to  think  those  luxuries  prejudicial 
to  states  by  which  so  many  vices  are  introduced. 

Goldsmith,  Des.  VII.,  Ded. 
=  Syn.  2.  Deleterious,  damaging. 

prejudicial!,  ".  t.  [<  prejudicial,  «.]  To  preju- 
dice; injure;  harm. 

Take  heed  ;  the  business, 
If  you  defer,  may  prejudicial  you 
More  than  you  think  for. 

It.  Jorarm,  Tale  of  a  Tab,  II.  1. 

prejudicially  (prej-p-dish'al-i),  adv.  In  a 
prejudicial  manner;  injuriously;  disadvanta- 
geouslv. 

prejudicialnessCprej-iJ-dish'al-nes), n.  The 
state  of  being  prejudicial ;  injuriousness. 

prejudizet,  "•    An  obsolete  spelling  of  prejudice. 

preke1!,  «•  and  r.    An  obsolete  form  of  prick. 

preke-  (prek),  n.  A  cuttlefish,  the  squid :  same 
as  calamary,  1. 

preknowledge  (pre-nol'ej),  n.  [<  pre-  +  frnoir- 
ledae.]  Prior  knowledge;  foreknowledge.  Cole- 
ridge, (imp.  Diet.) 

pre-Koranic  (pre-ko-ran'ik),  o.  [<  prc-  +  Ko- 
ran +  -ic.]  Prior  to  the  Koran. 

An  ancient  title  of  the  Deity  among  the  pre-Koranic 
Arabs.  Cooper,  Archaic  Diet,  p.  30. 

prelacy  (prel'a-gi),  «. ;  pi.  prelacies  (-si/.).  [Kar- 
lymou.ii.  prelacie,  prelagie ;  <OF.j>re.Vieie,<ML. 
prslatia,  the  office  or  dignity  of  a  prelate,  <  prte- 
Iniiix,  a  prelate:  gee  prelate.]  1.  The  dignity 
or  office  of  a  prelate. 

Lyromedes  after  enloyed  that  rrelacie,  with  fourc  Schoe- 
nl  of  land  added  thereto.        Pur  chat.  Pilgrimage,  p.  321. 
Prelacie*  may  be  termed  the  greater  iKiieflces. 

Ayli/r,  Parergon. 

Yet  showed  his  meek  and  thoughtful  eye 
But  little  pride  of  prelacy.     Scott,  Marmlon,  ri  11. 

2.  The  system  of  church  government  by  prel- 
ates, as  distinguished  from  one  in  which  all 
the  clergy  are  on  an  equality. 

Prelacy,  .  .  .  the  ligament  which  tleth  and  connecteth 
the  limbs  of  this  body  politic  each  to  other,  hath,  Instead 
of  deterred  honour,  all  extremity  of  disgrace. 

Hotter,  Fxscli*.  Polity,  rIL  18. 

How  many  there  are  who  call  themselves  Protestants 
who  put  prelacy  and  popery  together  as  terms  convertible ! 


4690 

Sneer  not  at  what  prelacy  holds  the  most  pertinaciously 
of  her  doctrines. 

Landor,  William  1'enn  and  Lord  Peterborough. 

3.  The  order  or  rank  of  prelates;  the  body  of 
prelates  taken  collectively. 

Against  the  dale  assigned,  came  the  said  archbishops, 
bishops,  abhats,  and  other  of  the  prelatie,  both  far  and 
neere  throughout  all  England. 

Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  241,  an.  1220. 

prelalt  (pre'lal),  a.  [<  L.  prelum,  a  press,  a 
wine-press,  <  prcmerc,  press,  bear  down  upon: 
see  press1.]  Pertaining  to  printing;  typograph- 
ical: as,  "prelal  faults,"  fuller.  (Imp.  Diet.) 
prelate  (prel'at),  n.  [<  ME.  prelate,  prelat.  ^ 
OF. prelat,  F.'jirelat  =  8p.  Pg.  It.  prefato=  p. 
prelaat  =  MLG.  prelate  =  MHG.  prelate,  prelat, 
G.  pralat  =  Sw.  prelat  =  Dan.  preelat,  <  ML. 
prtelatus,  a  prelate,  prop,  adj.,  'set  over,'  <  L. 
preelatus,  pp.  of  preefcrre,  place  or  set  before  or 
above :  seeprefer.]  An  ecclesiastic  of  a  higher 
order,  having  direct  and  not  delegated  authority 
over  other  ecclesiastics.  Prelates  include  patriarchs, 
metropolitans,  archbishops,  bishops,  and  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  also  the  heads  of  religious  houses  and  cer- 
tain other  dignitaries. 

A  priourc  that  is  a  prelate  of  any  chnrche  Cathedralle 
Above  abbot  or  prloure  with-ln  the  diocise  sitte  he  shallc. 
Babeet  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  193. 

A  prelate  Is  that  man,  whosoever  he  be,  that  hath  a  flock 
to  be  taught  of  him.          Latimer,  Sermon  of  the  Plough. 
Hear  him  but  reason  in  divinity,  .  .  . 
You  would  desire  the  king  were  made  a  prelate. 

Shak.,  lieu.  V.,  i.  1.  40. 

prelate!  (prel'at),  v.  i.  [(.prelate,  n.]  To  act 
as  a  prelate ;  perform  the  duties  of  a  prelate. 

Ye  that  be  prelates,  look  well  to  your  office ;  for  right 
prclating  is  busy  laboring,  and  not  lording. 

Latimer,  .Sermon  of  the  Plough. 

prelateityt  (prel-a-te'i-ti),  n.  [<  prelate  + 
-*-''y-]  Prelacy;  tho  theory  or  system  of  ec- 
clesiastical government  by  prelates. 

Whether  Prelaty  or  Prelaleity  in  abstract  notion  be  this 
or  that,  it  suffices  me  that  I  mid  it. 

Milton,  Church-Government,  II.  1. 

prelatelyt,  «.  [<  prelate  +  -fyi.]  Of  a  prel- 
ato;  prelatical. 

Their  copes,  perrours,  and  chasubles,  when  they  be  In 
their  prelately  pompous  sacrifices. 

Bp.  Bale,  Select  Works,  p.  526.    (Dorics.) 

prelateship  (prel'at -ship),  n.  [<  prelate  + 
-ship.]  The  office  ov  dignity  of  a  prelate.  Foxe. 
Martyrs,  p.  280,  an.  1118. 

prelatess(prel'»t-es),  n.  [<  prelate  +  -ess.]  1. 
A  female  prelate. 

The  adversary  .  .  .  raps  up  without  pity  the  sage  and 
rheumatick  old  prelate**  with  all  her  young  Corinthian 
Laity  to  Inquire  for  such  a  one. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

2.  The  wife  of  a  prelate.     [Humorous.] 

"I  cannot  tell  yon  how  dreadfully  Indecent  her  conduct 
was."  "  Was  it?  said  the  delighted  countess.  "Insuffer- 
able," said  the  prelates*. 

Trollope,  Barchcster  Towers,  xxxvii. 

prelatial  (pre-la'shal),  a.  [<  ML.  prselatia, 
prelacy  (see  prelacy), +  -al.]  Prelatical ;  epis- 
copal. [Rare.] 

Servants  came  in  bearing  a  large  and  magnificent  port- 
folio ;  it  was  of  morocco  and  of  prelatial  purple. 

Disraeli,  Lothatr,  jcvill.    (Darief.) 

prelatie  (pre-lat'ik),  a.  [<  prelate  +  -ic.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  prelacy  or  prelates;  supporting 
prelacy. 

Many  on  the  Prrlalict  side,  like  the  Church  of  Sardis, 
have  a  name  to  live,  and  yet  are  dead. 

Milttm,  Church-Government,  i.  6. 

prelatical  (pre-lat'i-kal),  a.  [<  prelatie  +  -al] 
Same  as  prelatie. 

We  charge  the  Prelatical  Clergy  with  Popery  to  make 
them  odious.  Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  88. 

We  hold  it  [the  Presbyterial  government!  no  more  to 
be  the  hedge  and  bulwark  of  religion  than  the  Popish  or 
J'rrlnlical  courts,  or  the  Spanish  Inquisition. 

MUlmi,  Articles  of  Peace  with  the  Irish. 
The  prelatical  party,  which  had  endeavored  again  and 
again  to  colonize  the  coast,  had  tried  only  to  fail. 

Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  8.,  I.  267. 

prelatically  (pre-lat'i-kal-i),  adv.  As  a  prelate ; 
with  reference  to  prelacy. 

prelationt  (pre-la'shp.n),  n.  [<  ME.  prclacion,  < 
OF.  prelatinn,  )>relacion,  F.  prelatian  =  Sp. pre- 
liiritm  =  I'g.  prelofffo  =  li.prelazinne,  <  lAj.pree- 
lalio(n-),  a  preferring,  a  preference,  <  li.prsela- 
tus,  pp.  of  preefcrrc,  prefer:  see  prelate,  prefer.] 

1.  The  act  of  preferring  or  setting  one  thing 
above  another;  exaltation. 

A  direct  preference  or  prelatinn,  a  preferring  sin  before 
grace.  Jar.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835X  I.  667. 

2.  The  state  of  being  preferred  or  exalted 
above  others;  prci'miii'-nfo;  preferment. 

Let,  therefore,  our  life  be  moderate,  oar  desires  reason- 
able, our  hopes  little,  our  ends  none  In  eminency  and  pre- 
lotion  above  others.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  104. 


prelection 

prelatisht  (prel'St-ish),  a.  [(.prelate  +  -isTt1.] 
Prelatical. 

In  any  congregation  of  this  Island  that  hath  not  been 
altogether  famished  or  wholly  perverted  with  prelatah 
leaven,  there  will  not  want  divers  plain  and  solid  men. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus,  |  viil. 

prelatism  (prel'at-izm),  n.     [<  prelate  +  -inn.] 

1.  Prelacy;  episcopacy. 

What  doe  wee  suffer  mis-shaped  and  enormous  Prelat. 
itme,  as  we  do.  thus  to  blanch  and  varnish  her  deformi- 
ties with  the  falre  colours,  as  before  of  Martyrdome,  so 
now  of  Episcopacie?  MUtan,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  L 

2.  The  belief  in  and  advocacy  of  episcopacy: 
usually  in  an  invidious  sense. 

The  Connects  themselves  were  foully  corrupted  with 
ungodly  Prelatimie.  Milton,  Prelatical  Kpiscopacy. 

prelatist  (prel'at-ist),  n.  [<  prelate  +  -int.] 
An  advocate  of  prelacy,  or  of  the  government 
of  the  church  by  bishops;  an  episcopalian. 

Even  the  Grotian  vrelatisU  would  wipe  their  mouths 
and  speak  me  fairer  if  I  could  turn  to  them. 

Baxter,  Treatise  of  Self-denial,  Pref. 

The  island  now  known  as  East  Boston  was  occupied  by 
Samuel  Maverick,  .  .  .  himself  a  prelatiit. 

Bancrofl,  Hist.  U.  8.,  I.  266. 

prelatize  (prel'at-Iz),  «. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prelat- 
ized,  ppT.prclatizing.  [<  prelate  +  -i:c.]  I.t 
intrans.  To  become  prelatical;  uphold  or  en- 
courage prelacy ;  encourage  or  be  imbued  with 
episcopal  doctrines  and  practices. 

But  being  they  arc  churchmen,  we  may  rather  suspect 
them  for  some  prelatizing  Spirits,  that  admire  our  bishop- 
ricks,  not  episcopacy.  Muton,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  11. 

As  for  Cyprians  time,  the  cause  was  farre  unlike :  he  In- 
deed succeeded  into  an  Episcopacy  that  began  then  to 
J'rtlatur.  MOton,  On  DM.  of  Uumb.  Remonst. 

U.  trans.  To  bring  under  the  influence  and 
power  of  prelacy;  influence  toward  prelacy. 

Prelatizing  the  church  of  Scotland.  Palfrey. 

prelatryt  (prel'at-ri),  n.  [<  prelate  +  -ry.] 
Prelacy. 

The  painted  battlements  and  gaudy  rottenness  of  prel- 
atry  .  .  .  want  but  one  pun*  of  the  king's  to  blow  them 
down  like  a  pasteboard  house  built  of  courtcards. 

Milton,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  II. 

prelature  (prel'a-tur),  H.  [<  OF.  prelature,  F. 
prelaturc  =  'Pr.  Sp.  Pg.prelatura  =  It.  prelatura 
=  G.pralatur  =  Sw.  prelatitr,  <  ML.  prselatura, 
the  office  of  a  prelate,  <  preelatus,  a  prelate:  see 
prelate.]  I.  The  state,  dignity,  or  office  of  a 
prelate ;  also,  the  period  during  which  the  func- 
lions  of  a  prelate  are  exercised. 

Lycia  ...  is  chiefly  celebrated  for  tho  holy  Bishop  8. 
Nicolas,  whose  pruiso  is  in  all  churches,  though  the  time 
of  his  prelature  is  somewhat  uncertain. 

J.  M.  Stale,  Eastern  Church,  L  40. 

2.  Prelacy;  the  order  of  prelates. 

Theyoungerbranchcsof  the greatprincely families  .  .  . 
by  no  means  disdained  the  lofty  titles,  the  dignity,  the 
splendid  and  wealthy  palaces  of  the  Prelature. 

Milman,  Latin  Christianity,  xiv.  1. 

prelatyt  (prel'a-ti),  it.    [<  OF.  prelatie,  prelacie, 

<  JilL.priflalia,  prelacy:  seeprelacy.]     1.  Prel- 
acy; episcopacy. 

It  was  not  the  prevention  of  schlsme.  but  it  was  schlsme 
It  selfe,  and  the  hatcfull  thirst  of  Lording  In  the  Church, 
that  first  bcstow'd  a  being  upon  Prelaty. 

Mill, in,  Church-Government,  i.  6. 

2.  A  prelatical  office.     [Bare.] 

Laborious  teaching  Is  the  most  honourable  Prelaty  that 
one  Minister  can  have  above  another  in  the  Oospell. 

Milton,  C'hurch-fiovernment,  1.  8. 

prelect  (pre-lekf),  v.  [Also  prselect;  <  L.  prep- 
lectus,  pp.  'of  preslegere,  read  (anything)  to  or 
before  (others),  lecture  upon,  <  pree,  before,  + 
legere,  read:  see  lection,  legend.]  I.  trans.  To 
read  publicly,  as  a  lecture. 

II.  intrans.  To  read  a  lecture  or  discourse 
in  public ;  hence,  to  discourse  publicly ;  lecture. 

I  should  seem  not  to  have  taken  warning  by  the  con- 
tempt which  fell  on  that  conceited  Greek  who  had  the 
vanity  to  prelect  upon  the  military  art  before  the  con* 
qnerors  of  Asia.  Hartley,  Works,  III.  mix. 

Spitting  was  shown  to  be  a  very  difficult  act,  and  pub- 
licly prelected  upon  about  the  same  time.  In  the  same  great 
capital.  De  Quincty,  Conversation. 

prelection  (pre-lek'shon),  H.    [Also preelection  ; 

<  L.  pnelcctio(n-),  a  reading  aloud  to  (others), 

<  prxlegere,  pp.  prteleetus,  read  aloud:  see  pre- 
lect.]  A  lecture;  a  public  discourse ;  a  sermon. 

Yon  remember  my  last  prelection  of  the  division  of  the 
earth  into  parts  real  and  imaginary  ? 

Shirley,  Witty  Fair  One,  U.  1. 

An  English  ambassador,  at  the  court  of  Philip  II. 's 
viceroy,  could  imlnlge  himself  In  imaginary  prelection*  on 
the  .Km  id,  in  the  lant  da>s  nf  July,  «t  the  year  of  our  l-oril 
16881  Motley,  Hist.  Netherlands,  II.  40S. 

The  counteraction  of  these  errors  by  the  prelectioni  at 
godly  and  experienced  ministers. 

I IM.  Ane.  Merchant*'  Lecture. 


prelector 

prelector  (pre-lok'tor),  ».  [Also  prmlector ;  < 
L.  prielector,  one  who  reads  aloud  to  others, 
prselcgerc,  read  aloud:  see  prelect.']  1.  A 
reader  of  discourses;  a  lecturer,  particularly 
in  a  university. 

On  the  English  "  Odyssey  "  a  criticism  was  published  by 
Spence,  at  that  time  Prelector  of  Poetry  at  Oxford. 

Joliuxin,  Pope. 

2.  Same  as  father,  12.  Dickens,  Diet.  Oxf.  and 
Camb. 

preliationt  (pre-li-a'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  prcelia- 
tio(n-),  fighting,  <  L.  prceliari,  join  battle,  fight, 
<  prcelium,  prxlium,  battle,  fight.]  Strife ;  con- 
tention. 

We  have  stirred  the  humors  of  the  foolish  inhabitants 
of  the  earth  to  insurrections,  to  warr  and  preeliatiim. 

tlowett,  Parly  of  Beasts,  p.  83.    (Davies.) 

prelibation  (pre-li-ba'shon),  n.  [=  F.  prcliba- 
tiaii  =  Pg.^reW>flfo*0,<  lilli.prielibatio(n-),  a  tast- 
ing or  taking  away  beforehand,  <  li.nrxlibatus, 
pp.  of  pnelibare,  taste  beforehand,  foretaste,  < 
prte,  before,  +  ware,  take  a  little  from,  taste: 
see  libatc,  libation.']  1.  The  act  of  tasting  be- 
forehand or  by  anticipation ;  a  foretaste. 

In  the  flrst  chapter  of  Genesis  Is  also  a  prelibation  of 
those  illustrious  truths  which  are  more  fully  and  circum- 
stantially delivered  in  the  second  and  third. 

Dr.  11.  Mare,  Def.  of  Moral  Cabbala,  Iv.,  App. 

Prelibation*,  as  of  some  heavenly  vintage,  were  inhaled 
by  the  Vlrgils  of  the  day  looking  forward  in  the  spirit  of 
prophetic  rapture.  De  Quincey,  Philos.  of  Rom.  Hist 

2.  A  previous  libation;  an  offering  made  be- 
forehand, as  if  in  libation. 

The  holy  Jesus  was  circumcised,  and  shed  the  first  fruits 
of  his  blood,  offering  them  to  Cod,  like  the  prelibation  of 
a  sacrifice.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  51. 

There  is  Paradise  that  fears 
No  forfeiture,  and  of  its  fruits  he  sends 
Large  prelibation  oft  to  saints  below. 

Coicper,  Task,  V.  574. 

preliminarily  (pre-liin'i-na-ri-li),  adi:  In  a 
preliminary  manner;  as  a  preliminary;  pre- 
viously. 

preliminary  (pre-lim'i-nS-ri),  a.  and  ».  [=  P. 
preliminaire  =  Sp.  Pg.  prcliminar  =  It.  prc- 
liminare,  <  ML.  "pree'liminarin  (in  adv.  ]>rx- 
Uminariter),  <  L.  JMYB,  before,  +  limcii  (liinin-), 
a  threshold:  see  limit.']  I.  a.  Preceding  and 
leading  up  to  something  more  important;  in- 
troductory; preparatory;  prefatory. 

I  shall  premise  some  preliminary  considerations  to  pre- 
pare the  way  of  holiness.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works,  III.  ill. 
Swedish  customs  already  appeared,  in  a  preliminary  de- 
canter of  lemon-colored  brandy,  a  thimbleful  of  which  was 
taken  with  a  piece  of  bread  and  sausage,  before  the  soup 
appeared.  B.  Taylor,  Northern  Travel,  p.  14. 

Preliminary  injunction.  See  ad  interim  injunction, 
under  injunction.  -  Preliminary  Judgment.  See  Judy- 
ment.=&yn.  Preliminary,  Preparatory,  Introductory,  pro- 
emial.  The  flrst  three  agree  in  dittoing  from  the  words 
compared  under  previous,  in  that  they  imply  a  necessary 
connection  between  that  which  precedes  and  that  which 
follows,  the  latter  being  the  essential  thing.  That  which 
is  preliminary  literally  brings  one  to  the  threshold  of  a 
discourse,  contract,  or  the  like ;  that  which  is  preparatory 
prepares  one,  as  to  consider  a  proposition,  subject,  etc. ; 
that  which  is  introductory  brings  one  inside  the  matter  in 
question :  as,  a  truce  preliminary  to  a  treaty  ;  a  disposition 
of  troops  preparatory  to  an  attack  ;  remarks  introductory 
to  the  statement  of  one's  theme. 

H.  n. ;  pi.  preliminaries  (-riz).  Something 
which  introduces  or  leads  up  to  following  mat- 
ter or  events;  an  introductory  or  preparatory 
statement,  measure,  action,  etc.;  a  preface;  a 
prelude. 

A  serpent,  which,  as  a  preliminary  to  fascination,  is  said 
to  nil  the  air  with  his  peculiar  odor. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  viii. 

On  entering  the  abbey,  she  [Anne  lioleyn]  was  led  to  the 
coronation  chair,  where  she  sat  while  the  train  fell  into 
their  places,  and  the  preliminariee  of  the  ceremonial  were 
despatched.  Froude,  Sketches,  p.  179. 

prelingual  (pre-liug'gwal),  a.  [<  pre-  +  lin- 
gual.'] Preceding  the  acquisition  of  the  power 
of  speech;  antecedent  to  the  development  of 
language. 

The  first  is  the  prelingual  state,  in  which  impressions 
of  outward  objects  exist  in  the  mind  as  inarticulate,  voice- 
less concepts.  J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  Skeptics,  II.  364. 

Theoretical  admirers  of  the  prelingual  period  are,  possi- 
bly, scattered  here  and  there  to  this  day. 

F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,p.  334. 

prelookt,  r.  i.  [<  pre-  4-  look1.]  To  look  for- 
ward. [Rare.] 

It  was  the  Lord  that  brake  the  bloody  compackts  of  those 
That  prelolced  on  with  yre,  to  slaughter  me  and  mync. 

Surrey,  Psalm  Iv. 

prelude  (pre-lud'  or  prol'ud),  r.;pret.  and  pp. 
jirfliidrd,  ppr.  in't'liidhif/.  [X  OP.  prcltuler,  F. 
jiri'iinlcr  =  It.  i>rrludrrc.  pivlude  (in  music)  (cf. 
Sp.  Pg.  priiiidinr,  prelude  (in  music);  from  the 
noun),  <  L.  prxluderc,  play  beforehand  by  way 
of  practice  or  rehearsal,  sing  beforehand,  pre- 


4691 


premeditate 


Scared  with  some  terrible  apparition,  .  .  .  a 
and  preludium  of  hell  approaching,  they  cry  out  that  they 
are  damned.  A1"1.  ."»'.  Ward,  Sermons,  p.  59. 


mise,  preface,  <prse,  before,  +  ludrrr,  play:  see 

ludicrous.    Cf.  allude,  collude,  elude,  illudc.   The 

E.  verb  is  in  part  from  the  noun :  see  prelude, ».] 

I.  tran*.  1.  T-o  preface;  prepare  the  way  for;  prelumbar  (pre-lum  bar),  a.     [<  L.  prse,  be- 

introduco  as  by  a  prelude;  foreshadow.  f?r«>  t  .'«"?*"»,  loin-  see  lumbar^.}     In  anal., 

The  literary  change  from  alliteration  to  rhyme  was 
mainly  coeval  with  the  Reformation;  preluded  by  Chau- 
cer a  century  and  a  half  before. 

I-:.  Wadham,  Eng.  Versification,  p.  12. 

Here  might  be  urged  the  necessity  for  preluding  the 

study  of  mi'i  il  science  by  the  study  of  biological  science. 

//.  Kpencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  (  38. 


Dan  Chaucer,  the  flrst  warbler,  whose  sweet  breath 
Preluded  those  melodious  bursts  that  fill 

The  spacious  times  of  great  Elizabeth 
With  sounds  that  echo  still.  Tennyson,  Fair  Women. 

2.  Specifically,  in  mu»ic,  to  play  a  prelude  to; 
introduce  by  a  musical  prelude. 

And  I  — my  harp  would  prelude  woe — 
I  cannot  all  command  the  strings ; 
The  glory  of  the  sum  of  things 

Will  flash  across  the  chords  and  go. 

Tennyton,  In  Memoriam,  Ixxxviii. 

3.  To  serve  as  a  prelude  to ;  precede  as  a  musi- 
cal prelude. 

Beneath  the  sky's  triumphal  arch 
This  music  sounded  like  a  march, 
And  with  its  chorus  seemed  to  be 
Preluding  some  great  tragedy. 

Longfellow,  Occultatlon  of  Orion. 

II.  intrant.  1.  To  perform  a  prelude  or  in- 
troduction ;  give  a  preface  to  later  action ;  es- 
pecially, in  music,  to  play  a  prelude,  or  intro- 
ductory passage  or  movement,  before  beginning 
a  principal  composition. 

So  Love,  preluding,  plays  at  flrst  with  Heart*, 
And  after  wounds  with  deeper  piercing  Darts. 

Congreve,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love,  lit 
She  immediately  rose  and  went  to  the  piano  —  a  some- 
what worn  instrument  that  seemed  to  get  the  better  of 
its  Infirmities  under  the  firm  touch  of  her  small  fingers  as 
she  prelude d.  George  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xxxii. 

2.  To  serve  as  a  prelude  or  introduction ;  espe- 
cially, to  constitute  a  musical  prelude. 

Sabbath  of  months !  henceforth  in  him  be  blest, 
And  prelude  to  the  realm's  perpetual  rest ! 

Dryden,  Britannia  Redivhra,  L  187. 
Preluding  light,  were  strains  of  music  heard. 

Scott,  Vision  of  Don  Roderick,  The  Vision,  st.  33. 

prelude  (pro'lud  or  prol'ud),  «.  [Formerly 
also  prcludiuiu  (<  ML.);  <  Of  .prelude,  F.  pre- 
lude =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prcludio,  <  ML.  *i>rteludium, 
a  playing  or  performing  beforehand,  <  L.  prse- 
ludere,  play  beforehand  by  way  of  practice  or 
trial,  premise,  preface :  see  prelude,  r.]  1.  An 
introductory  performance ;  a  preliminary  to  an 
action,  event,  or  work  of  broader  scope  and 
higher  importance;  a  preface;  presage;  fore- 
shadowing. 

A  strange  accident  befell  him,  perchance  not  so  worthy 
of  memory  for  itself  as  for  that  it  secmeth  to  have  been 
a  kind  of  prelude  to  his  final  period. 

Sir  U.  Wotton,  Reliquue,  p.  228. 
Maybe  wildest  dreams 
Are  but  the  needful  preludet  of  the  truth. 

Tennyton,  Princess,  Conclusion. 

2.  In  music,  a  prefatory  or  introductory  piece, 
section,  or  movement,  either  extended  and  more 
or  less  independent,  as  in  many  elaborate 
fugues,  in  suites  and  sonatas,  in  oratorios  and 
operas,  or  brief  and  strictly  connected  with 
what  is  to  follow,  as  in  various  shorter  works 
and  at  the  opening  of  church  services  and  be- 
fore hymns.  The  organ  prelude  to  a  church 
service  is  often  called  a  voluntary.  Compare 
intrada,  introduction,  overture,  vorspiel,  etc. 

The  title  of  Prelude  has  never  been  associated  with  any 
particular  form  in  music,  but  is  equally  applicable  to  a 
phrase  of  a  few  bars  or  an  extended  composition  In  strict 
or  free  style.  Qnme't  Diet.  Mutic,  III.  28. 

=  Syn.  1.  Preface,  etc.  (see  introduction),  preliminary. — 
2.  See  overture,  4. 

preluder  (pre'lu-der  or  prel'u-der),  n.  [<  pre- 
lude +  -er1.]  One  who  preludes;  one  who 
plays  a  prelude. 

Invention,  science,  and  execution  Rousseau  requires  in 
a  good  preluder.  W.  Maton,  Church  Mustek,  p.  60. 

preludial  (pre-lu'di-al),  a.  [<  prelude  (ML. 
'preeludiuni)  4-  -i-al,]"  Pertaining  to  a  prelude ; 
serving  to  introduce ;  introductory.  Edinburgh 
Her. 

preludious  (pre-lu'di-ns),  a.  [<  prelude  (ML. 
"preeludiiim)  +  -oiw.]  Of  the  nature  of  a  pre- 
lude; introductory.  [Bare.] 

The  office  of  Adam  was  preludiout  to  and  typical  of  the 
office  of  Christ. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Phil.  Writings,  Gen.  Pref.,  p.  xxv. 

preludiumt(pre-lu'di-Mm).   ».      [<  ML.  "jtnrlii- 
diuin:  si-e  prelude."]     An  introduction;   prefa- 
tory action  or  state ;  a  prelude ;  a  presage. 
This  Is  a  short  preludium  to  a  challenge. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Captain,  v.  1. 


placed  in  front  of  the  loins  or  of  the  lumbar 
vertebras. 

prelusive  (pre-lu'siv),  a.  [<  L.  prielusux,  pp. 
of  i>reelttdere,  play  beforehand  (see  prelude),  + 
-ire.]  Serving  as  a  prelude ;  introductory ;  in- 
dicative of  the  future ;  premonitory. 

This  monarchy,  before  It  was  to  settle  In  your  majesty 
and  your  generations,  .  .  .  had  these  prehuire  changes 
and  varieties.  Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  132. 

Her  foot  pressed  the  strand, 
With  st«p  prelurioe  to  a  long  array 
Of  woes  and  degradations. 

Wardticorth,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 

prelusively  (pre-lu'siv-li),  adv.  Same  &&pre- 
lu-sorily. 

prelusorily  (pre-lu'so-ri-li),  adv.  By  way  of  in- 
troduction or  prelude;  prefatorily;  previously. 

prelusory  (pre-lu'so-ri),  a.  [<  L.  prielusus,  pp. 
of  pr«ludere,'plny  beforehand  (sec  prelude),  + 
•ory.~]  Introductory ;  prelusive. 

But  the  truth  Is,  these  are  but  the  irpoirvypat'  or  <r«ia- 

uavcai,  the  prelutory  lighter  brandishings  i  if  these  swords. 

Hammond,  Works,  IV.  470. 

premandibular  (pre-man-dib'u-lUr),  a.  [<  L. 
}>rte,  before,  +  NL.  mandibula,  mandible:  see 
mandibular.]  Situated  in  advance  of  the  lower 
jaw,  as  a  bone  of  some  reptiles ;  predentary. 

premaniacal  (pre-ma-ni'a-kal),  a.     [<  L.  prif, 
before,  +  mania,  madness  (see  mania),  +  -ac-al. 
Cf.  maniacal.']     Previous  to  insanity,  or  to  an 
attack  of  mania. 
The  premaniacal  semblance  of  mental  brilliancy. 

Maiidflcy,  Body  and  Will,  p.  297. 

premature  (pre-ma-tur'),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
prcnidturo  (cf.  P.  premature,  <  L.  as  if  *yi/vr- 
iii(ituratnx),<.  L.  i>riematurug,  early  ripe,  as  fruit ; 
hence  very  early,  too  early,  untimely  (said  of 
actions,  events,  seasons,  etc.),  in  ML.  also  very 
ripe  in  judgment,  <  prif,  before,  +  maturtis, 
ripe,  mature:  see  mature.']  Arriving  too  early 
at  maturity;  mature  or  ripe  before  the  proper 
time ;  hence,  coming  into  existence  or  occurring 
too  soon;  too  early;  untimely;  overhasty. 

The  report  of  our  misfortunes  might  be  malicious  or 
premature.  Qoldtmith,  Vicar,  ill. 

Bashfulness  and  apathy  are  a  tough  busk,  In  which  a 
delicate  organization  is  protected  from  premature  ripen- 
ing. Emerson,  Friendship. 

Premature  labor.    See  labori. 

prematurely  (pre-ma-tur'li),  adr.  In  a  prema- 
ture manner;  before  the  proper  time;  too  early; 
overhastily. 

prematureness  (pre-ma-tur'nes),  n.  Prema- 
turity. 

prematurity  (pre-ma-tu'ri-ti),  n.  [=  F.  pre- 
maturitc  =  Pg.  prematuridtide ;  as  premature  + 
-ify.]  The  state  of  being  premature,  or  too 
early  in  development. 

It  was  the  bewilderment  and  prematurity  of  the  same  In- 
stinct which  restlessly  Impelled  them  to  materialize  the 
Ideas  of  the  Greek  philosophers,  and  to  render  them  prac- 
tical by  superstitious  uses.  Coleridge,  The  Friend,  II.  10. 

premaxilla  (pre-mak-sil'a),  ».;  pi.  premaxillie 
(-e).  [NL.jwafTOaxiWa,  <  L. prse,  before,  +  max- 
illa, jaw-bone:  see  maxilla.]  The  intermaxil- 
lary or  premaxillary  bone.  See  intermaxillary. 

premaxillary  (pre-mak'si-la-ri),  a.  and  H.;  pi. 
premaxillaries  (-riz).  [Also  preemaxillary ;  <L. 
prse,  before,  +  maxilla,  jaw-bone :  see  maxil- 
lary.'] I.  a.  Situated  in  front  of  or  at  the  fore 
part  of  the  maxilla;  intermaxillary;  pertain- 
mgto  the  premaxilla. 

JU.  n.  The  premaxillary  bone;  the  intermax- 
illary. 

premaxillomaxillary  (pre-mak-sil-o-mak'si- 
la-ri),  a.  Same  as  niaxillopremaxillary.  Huxley. 

premet.  a.    A  Middle  English  form  of  prime. 

premediate  (pre-me'di-at),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
premediated,  ppr.  premediating.  [<j>rc-  +  me- 
diate.] To  advocate,  as  a  cause.  Sallitcell. 
[Rare.] 

premeditate  (pre-med'i-tat),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
premeditated, ppr. premeditating.  [<  li.praemedi- 
tatus,  pp.  of  prxmeditari  (>  It.  premeditare  = 
Sp.  Pg.  premeditar  =  F.  prcmfditcr),  consider 
or  think  beforehand,  <.pr«,  before,  +  mcditari, 
consider,  meditate :  see  mcdi tate.]  I.  trans.  To 
meditate  beforehand;  think  about  and  con- 
trive previously ;  precogitate. 

Here,  pale  with  fear,  he  doth  premeditate 
The  dangers  of  his  loathsome  enterprise. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  I.  183. 

An  express  premeditated  design  to  take  away  his  life. 
Kaehtone,  Com.,  IV.  IT.  196, 


premeditate 

II.  intrant.  To  meditate  beforehand;  delib- 
erate upon  future  action. 

They  [the  apostles)  studied  for  no  tongue,  they  spake 
with  all ;  of  themselves  they  were  rude,  and  knew  not  BO 
much  as  how  to  premeditate ;  the  Spirit  gnve  them  speech 
and  eloquent  utterance.  Hooter,  Eccles.  Polity,  111.  8. 

Take  no  thought  In-forehand  what  ye  shall  speak,  nei- 
ther do  ye premeditate.  Mark  MIL  11. 

premeditatet(pre-med'i-tat),  a.  [<  L.  prsemedi- 
tatii.1,  pp. :  M-I-  the  verb.]  1.  Contrived  by  pre- 
vious thought ;  premeditated. 

Whatsoever  a  man  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  of,  If  he 
will  take  the  pains,  he  may  have  It  in  effect  premeditate, 
and  handled  "  in  thesi." 

llacuit,  Advancement  of  Learning,  li.  219. 

2.  Using  premeditation ;  disposed  to  premedi- 
tate. 

A  premeditate  and  resolute  mind  lightly  shaketh  off  the 
heaviest  crosses  of  malice.  '•'.  Harvey,  Four  Letters. 

premeditatedly  (pre-med'i-ta-ted-li),  adi\  Pre- 
meditetely;  deliberately. 

Least  of  all  could  she  fare  premeditatedly  a  vague  future 
In  which  the  only  certain  condition  was  indignity. 

(jeuryt  AVtVrf,  Daniel  Deronda,  xllv. 

premeditatedness  (pre-med'i-ta-ted-nes),  «. 
The  state  or  character  of  being  premeditated, 
or  planned  beforehand. 

premeditately  (pre-med'i-tat-H),  adv.  With 
premeditation ;  after  previous  deliberation ;  in- 
tentionally. 

He  that  premeditately  cozens  one  does  not  cozen  all,  but 
only  because  he  cannot.  Feltham,  Resolves,  ii.  «2. 

Accordingly,  In  all  the  number  of  laws  passed  with  re- 
gard to  the  plantations,  the  words  which  distinguish  rev- 
enue laws  specifically  as  such  were,  1  think,  premeditately 
avoided.  /.";*•.  American  Taxation. 

premeditation  (pre-med-i-ta'shon),  u.  [<  OF. 
premeditation,  F.  premeditation  =  Sp.  premedi- 
tation =  Pg.  premeditaCf&o  =  It.  premcditazione, 
<li.praimeditatio(u-),  a  considering  beforehand, 
<  prsemeditari,  pp.  prtsmeditatus,  consider  be- 
forehand:  see  premeditate.]  1.  The  act  of 
premeditating ;  previous  deliberation ;  fore- 
thought ;  precogitation. 

Ye  halle  nowe  hard  what  premeditation*  he  expedient 
before  that  a  man  take  on  him  the  gouernance  of  a  pul>. 
lyke  weale.  Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Uovernour,  ii.  1. 

He  (Pltt|  spoke  wtOtoatprtmedUatton:  hut  his  speech 
followed  the  course  of  his  own  thoughts,  and  not  the 
course  of  the  previous  discussion.  Slacaulnn,  William  Pitt. 
2.  Previous  contrivance  or  design  formed  :  as, 
thepFMMditatiOH  of  a  crime.  In  late,  premedita- 
tion Is  by  some  authorities  understood  to  menu  previous 
deliberation,  by  others  only  previous  intent,  however  sud- 
den, and  however  quickly  put  into  execution. 

preraeditative  (pre-tned'i-ta-tiv),  «.  [<  pre- 
meditate +  -ire.]  Using  premeditation:  char- 
acterized by  premeditation;  showing  thought 
for  the  future. 

Every  first  thing  accordingly  shows  some  premeditatitx 
token  of  every  last. 

Duthnell,  Nature  and  the  Supeniat.,  p.  202. 

premenstrual  (pre-men'stro-al),  o.  [<  L.  prx, 
before.  +  tiifimtrtta,  menstrua,  +  -«/.]  Preced- 
ing menstruation. 

premeridian  (pre-me-rid'i-an),  a.  [<  L.  prir, 
before,  +  mcridien,  midday :  see  mrridiiin.]  Im- 
mediately before  midday;  specifically  [_<•»!>.], 
in  grol.,  according  to  Professor  H.  D.  Kogers's 
nomenclature  of  the  Paleozoic  rocks,  noting 
that  part  of  the  series  which  lies  between  the 
Meridian  and  the  Scalent.  It  corresponds  to 
part  of  tbe  Lower  Helderberg  of  the  New  York 
Survey. 

premeritt  (pre-mer'it),  r.  t.  [<pre-  +  merit.] 
To  merit  or  deserve  beforehand. 

They  did  not  forgive  air  John  I  lot  ham,  who  had  so  much 
pretnerited  of  them.  Kiknn  KanlUce. 


4602 

premier  (pre'mi-er),  a.  and  n.  [<  P.  premier, 
first,  chief,  as  a  noun  a  chief,  leader,  <  L.  pri- 
niiiriuM,  of  the  first  rank,  <  primnx,  first:  see 
primary.]  I.  a.  1.  First  in  importance;  chief. 
[Rare.] 

The  Spaniard  challengeth  the  premier  place,  In  regard 
of  his  dominions.  Camden,  Remains. 

Surely  Canterbury,  as  the  metropolitical  city,  and  the 
seat  of  the  primate  of  all  England,  ought  to  contain  the 
premier  parish  church.  A',  and  ','-,  7th  aer.,  II.  168. 

2.  First  in  time ;  earliest  iu  appearance  or  oc- 
currence; specifically,  in  the  English  peerage, 
first  in  the  order  of  precedence,  which  is  now 
the  order  of  date  of  creation. 

Henry  Beanchamp,  son  of  Richard  and  Isabel,  was  at 
the  age  of  nineteen  created  premier  Earl  of  England,  and 
three  days  after  he  was  made  Duke  of  Warwick,  .  .  .  • 
senseless  Jumble  li.  p.,  these  creations  and  adjustments  of 
precedence  which  followed],  soon  liquidated  by  a  more 
egregious  act  of  folly,  the  king  [Henry  VI.)  with  his  own 
hand  creating  the  young  Duke  of  Warwick  King  of  the 
Isle  of  Wight  H'alpole,  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  I.  U. 

Tin'  first  opera  of  which  we  have  any  record  is  a  trans- 
lation of  "Arsinoe,"  an  Italian  opera  written  by  Stanzani 
of  Kologna,  for  the  theatre  of  that  town,  in  1677,  and  here 
Is  the  premier  advertisement  of  opera  in  England. 

./.  Ashton,  Social  Life  In  Kelgu  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  28. 

II.  u.  The  first  minister  of  state ;  the  prime 
or  premier  minister. 

Stand  forth  and  tell  yon  Premier  youth  (Pitt) 
The  honest,  open,  naked  truth. 

Burn*,  Prayer  to  the  Scotch  Representatives. 

A  shout  rose  again,  ...  a  shout 
More  joyful  than  the  city  roar  that  hails 
Premier  or  king !  Tennyson,  Princess,  Conclusion. 

premier  (pre'miH&r)>  v.  i.  [<  premier,  n.]  To 
govern  as  premier;  serve  as  prime  minister. 
[Rare.] 

Nae  sage  North  now.  nor  snger  Sackvillc, 
To  watch  and  premier  o'er  the  pack  vile. 

Burnt,  Address  of  Beelzebub. 

premiere  (pro-miar'),  a.  and  n.  [F.,  fern,  of 
premier,  first:  seojiremicr.]  I.  a.  First  or  fore- 
most or  chief,  as  said  of  women. 

Five  new  premiere  dancers,  headed  by  Mile.  Lile  from 
the  Berlin  Optra  House,  will  arrive  in  the  city  the  present 
week.  Music  and  Drama,  XI.  vii.  7. 

Premiere  danseuse,  the  principal  or  leading  female 
dancer  in  a  ballet. 

II.  n.  A  woman  who  has  a  leading  part  to 
perform .  Specifically  —  (a)  In  theatrical  representation*, 
a  leading  lady ;  the  principal  actress,  (b)  In  dancitiy,  a 
premiere  danseuse.  (c)  In  drrxnnalriny,  a  forewoman. 

premiership  (prS'mi-er-ship),  ».  [<  premier  + 
-ship.]  The  state  or  dignity  of  being  first  or 
foremost;  especially,  the  dignity  or  office  of  a 
prime  minister. 

On  returning  to  England  he  [Wcllcsley]  made  one  last 
bid  for  the  premiership.  The  Academy,  No.  900,  p.  65. 

premillenarian  (pre-mil-e-na'ri-an),  «.  and  ». 
[<  L.  pro;,  before,  +  NL.  millennium,  millenni- 
um, +  -<irian.  Cf.  millenarinn.]  I.  a.  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  premillcuuialisui. — 2.  Same  as 
prcinillentiinl. 

The  rejection  of  the  premillenarian  advent  has  never 
been  understood  as  required  by  our  ordination  vows. 

1'rincetun  Jtec.,  March,  1879,  p.  419. 

II.  n.  A  believer  in  the  doctrine  of  premil- 
lennialism. 

premillenarianism  (pre-mil-e-ua'ri-an-izm),  n. 
Same  as  premillcnniulism.  Andover  Rev.,  VII. 
'201. 

premillennial  (pre-mi-len'i-al),  a.     [<  L.  prse, 
before,  +  NL.  millennium,  millennium,  +  -al. 
Cf.  millennial.]    Preceding  the  millennium ;  ex- 
isting or  occurring  before  the  millennium. 
The  dogma  of  the  1 -re  Millennial  Advent  of  Christ 

Princeton  Ken,,  March,  1878,  p.  415. 


_-/    •  r,  T ,  ,  premillennialism  (pre-ini-len'i-al-izm),  «.    [< 

premial  (pre  mi-al),  a.     [<  LL.  pr*m,al,s,  used  *jtremillennial  +  4^    The  do(vtrine  that  the 
as  a  reward.  <  L.  preennum,  a  reward:  see  pre- 
mium.]    Same  as  premiant. 
premiant  (pn-'mi-ant),  a.     [<  L.  pnemian(t-)n, 
ppr.  olpreemiiiri,  stipulate  for  a  reward:  see pre- 
miate.]   Sen-ing  to  reward.    Baxter.    (Webster.) 
premiate  (prr-'ini-at),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prr- 
miated,  ppr.  premiatiiiit.     [<  L.  prtemiatug,  pp. 
of  preemtari,  stipulate  for  a  reward,  <  pneminm. 
a  reward:  see  premium.]    To  reward  with  a 
premium:  as,  a  premiated  essay.     [Rare.] 
The  ten  premiated  design!  have  been  photographed. 

Penn.  Monthly,  Sept.,  1»73,  p.  698. 

premicest  (prem'i-scz),  ».  pi.    [<  F.  /•/•• 
pi.,  =  Sp.  jiriiiiii-iit  =  Pg.  pi-iniicias,  pi.,  =  It. 
l>riniizin,  <  L.  priinitisc.  iirimirifr,  first -fruits.  < 
primus,  first:  see  prime.]     First-fruits.     Also 

S|i<  lll'll 


coniing  of  Q         win  I)recpde  fte  mH. 

lennium.     See  millennium,  millenarianigm. 
premillennialist(pre-mi-len'i-al-ist),M.  [<pre- 

millennial  +  -int.']     A  premillenarian.     liililiu- 

thecu  Sacra,  XLV.  252. 
premiot,  «.     [<  Sp.  Pg.  It.  premio,  premium: 

see  premium.]    A  premium. 
It  Is  just  as  if  the  ensurers  brought  In  a  catalogue  of 

ensured  ships  lost,  taking  no  notice  of  ships  arrived  and 

premiut.  Roger  North,  Exainen,  p.  490.    (Daviei.) 

premisal  (pre-nri'zal),  H.  [<  premise  +  -al.] 
The  act  of  premising;  also,  a  prefatory  state- 
ment ;  a  premise.  [Rare.] 

And  here,  by  way  of  premiml,  It  must  be  in  a  lawful  and 
warrantable  way.    CulvertreU,  Mount  Ebal,  00.  (Latham.) 

premise,  premiss  (prem'is),  n.     [More  prop. 


A  charger,  or  large  platter,  wai  yearly  filled  with  all 
aorts  of  fruita,  which  were  offered  to  the  gods  at  their  fes- 
tivals u  Uiepremicet  or  first  gatherings. 

Dryden,  Orig.  and  Prog,  of  Satin-. 


premises  (iu  logic),  =  Sp.  premisa  =  Pg.  /.;••  - 


premium 

missa  =  It.  jirrmessa,  <  ML.  prtemigsa,  sc.  pro- 
pHxitiii  or  rimditio,  a  premise,  lit.  'a  proposition 
or  condition  set  forth  beforehand,' fern,  of  L. 
pnemistus,  pp.  of  prtemittere,  send  before,  put 
or  set  before  or  in  advance:  see  premit.]  1.  A 
judgment  causing  another  judgment;  a  propo- 
itition  belief  iu  which  leads  to  tbe  belief  in 
another  proposition  called  a  conclusion  ;  a 
proposition  from  which,  with  or  without  others, 
something  is  inferred  or  concluded. 

Paaslon  violently  snatches  at  the  conclusion,  but  Is  in- 
considerate and  Incurious  concerning  the  premise*. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S6X  I.  89. 

He  goes  on  building  many  faire  and  pious  conclusions 
upon  false  and  wicked  premitet,  which  deceave  the  com- 
mon Reader  not  well  discerning  the  antipathy  of  such  con- 
nexions. Mill.. i,,  Eikonoklastes,  II. 

2f.  A  condition  set  forth;  a  supposition. 

Iff  forsoth  the  said  maister,  wardens,  and  thcere  snccea- 
sours,  the  premusu,  u  of  there  parti  expressed  and  de- 
clared, hoold  and  trewly  fulfill,  .  .  .  then  the  said  writ- 
yng  obllgatorle  of  xx  '.li.  shalbe  hadd  for  nought. 

Kmilifh  G'tWx  (i:.  E.  T.  8.\  p.  326. 
Here  Is  my  hand ;  the  premuet  observed. 
Thy  will  by  my  performance  shall  be  served. 

Skat.,  All's  Well,  ii.  1.  204. 
The  doctor  happly  may  persuade.    <-o  to ; 
'Shalt  give  his  worship  a  new  damask  suit 
Vpon  the  premigKs.       B.  Jongon,  Alchemist,  II.  1. 

3.  pi.  In  lair,  what  has  been  stated  before  or 
above  (in  a  document) ;  the  aforesaid,  (a)  That 
part  of  the  beginning  of  a  deed  or  conveyance  where  the 
names  of  the  parties,  their  additions,  and  the  considera- 
tion and  moving  cause  of  the  instrument  are  stated.  (6) 
More  commonly,  that  part  of  a  deed  or  conveyance  where 
the  subject-matter  of  the  grant  is  stated  or  described  in 
full,  afterward  referred  to  collectively  as  the  jn-«ni««. 
Hence — 4.  pi.  The  subject  of  a  conveyance; 
lands  and  houses  or  tenements;  a  house  or 
building  and  the  outhouses  aud  places  belong- 
ing to  it. 

During  this  period  the  family  mansion  had  been  con- 
signed to  the  charge  of  a  kinsman,  who  was  allowed  to 
make  it  his  home  for  the  time  being,  In  consideration  of 
keeping  the  premises  iu  thorough  repair. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xlil. 

In  tbe  premises,  in  relation  to  a  subject  which  lias  been 
mentioned :  as,  he  had  no  authority  in  thepremixet. — Ma- 
jor premise.  See  major,  5.  -Minor  premise.  See  minor, 
premise  (pre-miz  ),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  premised, 
ppr.  premising.  [<  L.  prtemissux,  pp.  prtemittere, 
send  before  or  forward:  see  prcmit.  For  the 
form,  cf.  premise,  n.,  demise.']  I.  trans.  1.  To 
set  forth  or  make  known  beforehand,  as  intro- 
ductory to  the  main  subject;  offer  previously, 
as  something  to  explain  or  aid  in  understand- 
ing what  follows;  lay  down  as  an  antecedent 
proposition. 

Foure  only  be  of  two  times,  and  eight  of  three  tunes, 
the  rest  compounds  of  the  premised  two  sorts. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  92. 
I  shall  premise  some  preliminary  considerations, 

Jer.  Taylnr,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  20. 
Let  me  premite,  twelve  months  have  flown  away, 
Swiftly  or  sadly,  since  the  happy  day. 

Crabbe,  Works,  VII.  202. 

2f.  To  send  before  the  time. 

O  let  the  vile  world  end, 
And  the  premised  flames  of  the  last  day 
Knit  earth  and  heaven  together  I 

Shale.,  •>  Hen.  VL,  v.  2.  41. 

H.  intrann.  To  state  premises;  preface  an 
argument  or  other  discourse  with  premises. 

I  must  pre  mite  with  three  circumstances.  £tr\/t 

premiss,  «.     See  premise. 

premitt  (pre-mif),  r.  t.  [=  OF.  premetre,  pre- 
mettre  =  It. .premettere,  send  forward,  <  L.  prte- 
mittere, send  forward,  send  in  advance,  de- 
spatch, <  prse,  before,  +  mittere,  send  :  see  mis- 
sion. Cf.  admit,  commit,  demit,  etc.  Hence  (< 
L.  preemittcre)  ult.  E.  premise,  n.,  premise,  v., 
etc.]  To  premise. 

He  doth,  In  this  and  the  next  verse,  premit  a  general 
doctrine  thereunto. 

Htitcheton.  On  John,  p.  299:    (Jamieian.) 

premium  (pre'mi-um),  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  //>•»•- 
mye  (q.  v.),  <  OF.  premie  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  premio, 
reward,  premium ;  <  L.;»r«;wi«m,  profit  derived 
from  booty,  booty,  game,  prey ;  in  general  (the 
usual  sense),  profit,  advantage,  and  in  particu- 
lar, reward,  recompense;  contr.  of 
prx,  before,  +  emere,  take,  buy:  sre 
etc.}  1.  A  reward;  a  recompense  given  for  a 
particularaction  orline  of  conduct,  specifically  — 
(o)  A  prtee  to  be  won  by  competition.  (6)  A  bonus ;  an  extra 
sum  paid  u  an  Incentive;  anything  given  as  an  Imlmr- 
ment  (<•)  A  fee  paid  for  the  privilege  of  being  taught  t 
trade  or  profession. 

2.  That  which  is  given  for  the  loan  of  mom-y : 
interest. 

Men  never  fall  to  bring  In  their  money  upon  a  land-tax 
when  the  premium  or  interest  allowed  them  Is  suited  to 
the  hazard  they  run.  AJdi»>n,  freeholder,  No.  SO, 


premium 

3.  In  iiuitranrf,  the  amount  paid  or  agreed  to  be 
paid  in  one  sum  or  periodically  to  insurers  as  the 
consideration  for  a  contract  of  insurance.  See 
insurance,  '2, — 4.  In  banking  and  currency,  the 
difference  by  which  the  value  of  one  metallic 
currency  exceeds  that  of  another  of  the  same 
denomination,  or  by  which  a  metallic  curren- 
cy exceeds  a  paper  currency  of  the  same  de- 
nomination in  the  same  country;  agio:  the 
opposite  of  discount,  or  dinugio,  which  is  the 
amount  by  which  the  value  of  one  currency 
has  depreciated  when  compared  with  another. 
Thus,  during  the  civil  war  In  the  1'nlted  State*,  when 
3125  In  paper  currency  was  demanded  for  #100  In  gold, 
the  gold  dollar  was  said  to  ho  at  a  premium  of  25,  as  com- 
pared  with  paper,  but  It  might  more  correctly  be  said  thiit 
paper  was  at  a  discount  of  20  per  cent,  as  compared  with 
gold. 

5.  In  stock-brukimj,  etc.,  the  percentage  of  dif- 
ference by  which  the  market  price  of  shares, 
stocks,  bonds,  etc.,  exceeds  their  face-value  or 
the  sum  originally  paid  for  them:  thus,  when 
stock  originally  issued  at  ¥100  per  share  sells 
at  $140  per  share,  it  is  said  to  be  at  a  premium 
of  40  per  cent.  —  At  a  premium,  above  par ;  at  a  high- 
er  price  than  the  original  rout  or  normal  value;  hence, 
di Mii-iilt  to  obtain  ;  rare  and  valuable.—  Premium  note, 
a  note  given  In  place  of  payment  of  the  whole  or  •  part  of 
an  Insurance  premium. 

Premna  (prem'nii),  «.  (XL.  (Linnwus,  1707), 
so  called  in  allusion  to  the  short  stem  or  low 
tree-trunk;  <  (ir.  jr/tfuitiv,  a  stump.]  A  genus 
of  gamopetalous  shrubs  and  trees  of  the  order 
PorQMOGMI  and  tribe  Vitifeep.  It  Is  characterized 
by  the  four  dldynamous  stamens  Included  within  the  short, 
small,  and  nearly  equally  four-lobed  corolla,  and  by  the  sin- 
gle four-celled  drupe.  There  are  about  42  s|>ccicH,  natives 
of  warm  regions  of  theOld  World.  They  bear  opposite  en- 
tire or  toothed  leaves  and  rather  loose  cymes  of  white  or 
bluish  flowers.  In  panicles  or  corymbs,  or  condensed  into 
an  elongated  pyramidal  inflorescence.  /'.  Taite.ntu  of  the 
Fiji  Islands,  etc.,  there  called  tiara,  alfonls  wood  for  build- 
Ing,  and  Its  baik  enters  into  the  drug  tunga.  See  head- 
ache-trfe  and  toivja. 

premolar  (pre-md'l&r),  «.  and  w.  [Also  prir- 
molar;  <  L.  prie,  before,  •+•  niolaris,  molar:  see 
motor). ]  I.  a.  Anterior  in  position,  and  prior 
in  time,  to  a  molar,  as  a  tooth;  situated  in  ad- 
vance of  moliirs;  deciduous,  as  a  molar;  per- 
taining in  any  way  to  premolars :  as,  a  premolar 
tooth ;  premolar  dentition ;  theprcmolar  part  of 
a  maxillary  bone. 

II.  n.  A  milk-molar;  a  molar  of  the  decidu- 
ous dentition ;  a  tooth  which  in  the  permanent 
dentition  replaces  a  milk-molar.  Such  teeth  oc- 
cur as  a  rale  In  mammals  which  have  a  dlphyodont  denti- 
tion. All  the  molarsor  grinders  of  the  first  set  are  techni- 
cally premolars,  and  all  those  which  succeed  and  replace 
them  in  the  second  set  are  also  premolars,  whatever  their 
size,  form,  or  number.  They  are  usually  smaller  than  true 
molars,  and  also  less  complicated  in  structure ;  but  such 
distinctions  do  not  hold  in  every  case.  Premolars  are  de- 
veloped In  an  anterior  part  of  the  maxillary  bone,  and,  when 
they  coexist  with  true  molars,  are  always  situated  in  front  of 
the  latter.  The  first,  foremost,  or  most  anterior  premolar 
la  often  specialized,  and  is  then  known  as  the  catune.  Ex- 
cepting this  tooth,  the  typical  though  not  the  most  fre- 
quent number  of  premolars  is  three  alM>vc  and  below  on 
each  side ;  there  are  rarely  more  than  three,  ofteneat  two, 
u  In  man ;  sometimes  one  or  none,  as  in  rodent*.  The 
two  premolars  of  man  are  commonly  called  trimtpidt.  In 
dental  foruiulic  the  symbol  of  premolar  is  pm  or  p.  The 

2  —  2 
premolar  formula  of  man  U  pm.  j^v 

premonarchlcal  (pre-mo-nar'ki-kal),  a.  [<  pre- 
+  monarrhital .]  Prior  to  monarchy;  before 
adopting  the  monarchical  form  of  government. 

Premotumhical  Israel  Is  represented  as  a  hlerocracy,  and 
Samuel  as  Its  head.  Btuyc.  Brit.,  XIII.  403. 

premonish  (pre-mon'ish),  r.  [Formerly  also 
preemoiiixh  ;  <  L.  prsemonitn/t,  pp.  of  priemonerc 
(>  Pg.premunir),  forward,  <prie,  before,  +  1110- 
nere,  remind,  advise,  warn:  see  monish.  Cf. 
jtrtemiinire.]  I.  tram.  To  forewarn;  caution 
beforehand;  notify  previously. 

Man  cannot  brook  poor  friends.  This  Inconstant  char- 
ity Is  hateful,  as  our  English  phrase  jnvmoniiArtA :  "  Love 
me  little,  and  love  me  long." 

llrr.  T.  Adamt,  Works,  II.  41s. 

We  enter'd  by  the  drawbridg.  which  has  an  invention 
to  let  one  fall,  if  not  prirmonMcd. 

Kvelytt.  Diary,  May  2,  1644. 

II.  intraus.  To  give  warning  or  advice  be- 
forehand; forebode. 

Your  lordship  doth  very  seasonably  premonith. 

Chapman  and  Shirley,  Admiral  of  France,  T. 
My  love  is  virtuous;  were  it  otherwise, 
I  should  elect,  as  you  premnnah,  youth 
And  prodigal  blood.       Shirley,  Love  Tricks,  U.  2. 

premonishment  (pre-mon'ish-meut),  n.  [<  prt- 
miinish  +  -meat.]  The  act  of  premonishinir: 
piwious  warning  or  admonition ;  previous  in- 
formation. [Ran-.  ] 

After  these  vrrmonithmentt,  I  will  come  to  the  compar- 
tition  Itself.  Sir  H.  Wotton,  Reliquiss,  L  40. 

BO 


4693 

premonition  (pre-mo-nish'on),  u.  [<  OF.  pre- 
monition, premonition  =  lt.~premonisioHe,  <  LL. 
preeiiionitio(ii-),  a  forewarning,  <  L.  prxmonere, 
forewarn:  seej>rewo»i«A.]  'Iheactof premon- 
ishing  or  forewarning ;  hence,  a  previous  warn- 
ing or  notification  of  subsequent  events ;  pre- 
vious inform:)!  ion. 

.Such  as  haue  not  premonition  hereof,  and  consideration 
of  the  causes  alledged,  would  peraduenture  reproue  and 
disgrace  enery  Romanceor  short  historicall  ditty,  for  that 
they  be  not  written  In  long  meeters  or  verses. 

1'utteiihain,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  34. 

(tod  hath  sent  all  his  servants,  the  prophets,  and  so  done 
all  that  Is  necessary  for  preuwnitiuti.  Lkjnite,  Sermons,  vl. 

premonitive  (pre-mon'i-tiv), «.  [<  L.  priemoiii- 
tiiy,  pp. of  onmOMTV,  forewarn  (see premoniuli), 
+  -ire.]  Premonitory.  Imp.  IHct. 

premonitor  (pre-mon  'i-tor), ».  [<  LL.  prxmoni- 
tor,  a  forewarner,<  L. priemonere,  forewarn :  see 
prcmimish.]  One  who  forewarns;  a  premoni- 
tory messenger  or  token. 

Some  such  like  uncouth  premonitort  .  .  .  God  sends 
purposely  to  awaken  our  security. 

/;/..  Hall,  Soliloquies,  Ixxlx. 

premonitorily  (pre-mon'i-to-ri-li),  ailr.  By  way 
of  premonition. 

premonitory  (pre-mon'i-to-ri),  a.  [=  F.  pre- 
mnnitoirc,  <LL.  prsemoitttoriiu,  that  gives  previ- 
ous warning  (see  premonitor),  <  L.  prvmonerr, 
forewarn :  seepremonish.]  Giving  premonition ; 
serving  to  warn  or  notify  beforehand. 

In  prrmniiitnry  judgement*  God  will  take  good  words 
and  sincere  intents ;  but  in  peremptory,  nothing  but  reall 
performances.  X.  Ward,  Simple  I'obler,  p.  4<J. 

All  the  signs  and  silences 
Premonitory  of  earthquake. 

llrou-ninij.  King  and  Book,  I.  102. 

Premonstrant  (prfi-mon'strant),  ».  [An  ac- 
com.  form  (as  if  <  lj,  preemonstran(t-)8,  ppr.  of 
pnemonxtrarc,  show  beforehand,  guide :  scey>r<  - 
mOHxtrate)  of  F.  Premontrfg,  pi.  (ft.  Sp.  1're- 
inoHstratense,  Premoetratense  =  I'g.  Premongtra- 
teiiKf  =  It.  Premottratese  (f),  <  ML.  Proaoiufra- 
tfnxi.i,  a  Premonstrant  ),<  PremoHtre,  near  Laon, 
in  France,  where  the  order  was  founded  (see 
dcf.).  The  name  1'ri-moutrf  is  variously  ex- 
plained as  orig.  iirf  motitre,  <  L.  pratiini  mon- 
Htrtitiuii,  a  meadow  pointed  out  (sc.  to  the 
founder  in  a  dream);  or  prfa  uiontrr,  pointed 
out  close  at  hand  (/>/•<•.<,  near,  close  at  hand); 
or  <  L.  pr&moiiNtratutt, pointed  out  beforehand: 
see  premonxtrtttc.]  A  member  of  a  liomnn 
Catholic  religious  order  comprising  monks  and 
nuns,  founded  by  St.  Norbert  at  Premontr/- 
near  Laon,  in  France,  1119.  The  order  was  once 
very  flourishing,  but  now  numbers  only  a  few  houses, 
principally  In  the  Austrian  empire.  The  Prrmonstnints 
were  also  called  Xurbrrtiitrt,  anil  In  England  While  Canon* 
(from  their  garb).  Also  Premoiutrateiuian. 

premonstratet  (pre-iuon'strat),  c.  t.  K  L.  prtr- 
mniiatratun,  pp.  of  prtemonntrare  (>  It.  prcmo- 
strare),  show  beforehand,  guide:  see  Premon- 
strant.] To  foreshow;  represent  beforehand. 

This  (text.  I.uke  xll.  20]  Is  the  covetous  man's  scripture ; 
and  Ix'ih  (like  an  unflattering  glass)  prcse)its  his  present 
condition,  what  he  is,  and  (like  a  fatal  book)  premoiutratet 
his  future  state,  what  he  shall  be. 

Ret.  T.  Adamt,  Works,  II.  123. 

Premonstratensian  (pre-mon-stra-ten'si-an), 
a.  and  H.  [Also  Priemoiistratensian ;  <  ML. 
Prcmonstratensix,  a  Premonstrant :  see  Premon- 
strant.]  I.  a.  Of  or  relating  to  the  Premon- 
strauts:  as,  the  PrcmonstrattnsuinoTAer. 

The  rnrmntatrateruian  Priory  of  Langdon. 

K.  W.  Dixnn,  Hist  Church  of  Eng.,  T. 

H.  H.  Same  as  Prtmonstrant. 
A  procession  of  monks,  Carmelites,  Benedictines,  Prr- 
mmutnUeneiaiu.  The  American,  VIII.  240. 

premonstrationt  (pre-mon-stra'shon),  n.  [= 
It.  prcrnoxtraaonc,  <  LL.  pr«motistratio(H-),  a 
showing  beforehand:  see  premonstrate.]  The 
act  of  premonstrating  or  foreshowing;  indica- 
tion or  revelation  of  future  events. 

If  such  demonstration  was  made  for  the  beginning,  then 

the  like  pntiwiutratien  is  to  be  looked  for  in  the  fulfilling. 

She4ford,  Learned  Discourses,  p.  323. 

premonstratort  (pre-mon'stra-tor).  n.  [<  L. 
pnemonntrator,  one  who  points  out  beforehand, 
agnide:  see  prrnionxtrute.]  One  who  or  that 
which  premonstrates,  or  shows  beforehand. 
Imp.  IHct. 

premorse  (pre-m6rs'),  a.  [<  L.  pnemorstm,  pp. 
of  pra-morili  IT,  bite  in  front  or  at  the  end,  < 
prae.  before.  +  mordere,  bite:  see  mordant.]  1. 
Bitten  off. —  2.  In  lot.  and  >  iitnin.,  having  the 
apex  irregularly  tnmrate,  as  if  bitten  or  broken: 
as,  a  i'1-i  )nnr->  -leaf  or  root;  prrmorse  elytra :  etc. 

Premosaic  (pre-mo-za'ik),  a.  [<  pre-  +  Mosaic.'] 
Previous  to  the  time  of  Moses;  relating  to  times 


prenatal 

previous  to  the  life  and  writings  of  Moses:  ax, 
Premoxaie  history. 

promotion  (I're-mo'shon),  H.  [<  V.prrmotion  = 
Hp.  premoeion  =  Pg.  premo^So,  <  ML.  'prtemo- 
tio(n-),  <  L.  prftuorerc,  pp.  prtpmotug,  move  be- 
forehand: see  premoce.]  Previous  motion  or 
excitement  to  action. 

It  followeth  .  .  .  that  no  words  or  writings  are  of  cer- 
tain truth  upon  any  account  of  God's  Inspiration  or  pnmo- 
(ton,  because  God  not  only  can,  but  doth,  cause  all  the  un- 
truths that  are  spoken  or  written  In  the  world :  therefore 
no  faith  In  God's  revelation  hath  any  sure  foundation, .  .  . 
and  so  all  religion  Is  dashed  out  at  a  stroke. 

Baxter,  Divine  Life,  I.  10. 

Many  Jesuit  writers  of  note  differ  from  Molina  in  almost 
all,  save  the  one  essential  point  of  making  the  human  will 
"a  faculty  that,  even  when  all  conditions  of  activity  are 
present,  is  free  either  to  act  as  It  chooses  or  not  to  act  at 
all."  Bat  this  thesis  Is  nothing  more  than  the  mere  de- 
nial of  "physical promotion."  Mind,  XII.  266. 

premove  (pre-moV),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
morrd,  pfT.premonnii.  [<  LL./ira'iMorm',  move 
beforehand,  stir  up,  <  L.  ;>!•*•,  before,  +  movere, 
move :  see  Mioir.]  To  incite  or  excite ;  effect  by 
premotion. 

It  followeth  that  we  have  no  certainty  when  God  pn- 
mitreth  an  apostle  or  prophet  to  speak  true,  and  when  to 
speak  falsely.  Baiter,  Divine  Life,  1.  ID. 

premultiply  (pre-mul'ti-pli),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  preiHultiplied,  ppr.  prt-muttiplyiuy.  [<  pre- 
+  multiply.]  To  multiply  by  an  operative  fac- 
tor written  before  the  factor  operated  on. 

premunire,  «.  and  r.     See  prxmunire. 

premunitet  (pre-mu-nit'),  r.  t.  [<  L.  pneniuni- 
tiin,  pp.  of  prsemunire,  prie»i<rnire  (">  It.  prrmu- 
nire  =  F.  prdniunir),  fortify  or  defend  in  front, 
<  prte.  before,  +  nninire,  ma-iiire,  defend  with  a 
wall,  fortify:  see  munition.]  To  fortify  before- 
hand; guard  or  make  secure  in  advance. 

For  the  better  removing  of  the  exception,  which  might 
minister  any  scruple,  Ac..  I  thought  good  to  premunite 
the  succeeding  treatise  with  thiu  preface. 

Futhertiy,  Atheoinastix,  I'rcf.    (Latham.) 

premunition  (pre-mn-nish'on),  11.  [=  F.  pre- 
inunitioii,  <  L.  pnriiiuiiitio(ii-),  a  fortifying  or 
strengthening  beforehand,  <  preemuntre,  pp. 
preeniunitux,  fortify  or  defend  in  front  or  in  ad- 
vance: see /IITIII  «ii  !/<•.]  The  act  of  fortifying 
or  guarding  beforehand;  a  measure  taken  in 
advance  to  secure  immunity  from  peril  or  ob- 
jection. 

No:  let  me  tell  thee.  prevision  Is  the  best  prevention, 
and  premonition  the  best  premunition. 

Jtei:  S.  H'arJ,  Sermons,  p.  53. 

premonitory  (pre-mu'ni-to-ri),  a.  [Also  prie- 
iininiturij :  \  prrmuititn  +  -cry.]  Belonging  or 
relating  to  a  pnemnnire. 

The  clergy  were  summoned  by  the  premonitory  clause. 
//..•/'/,  Ili-t.  of  Convocation,  p.  402.    (Latham.) 

premyet,  »•  [<  L-  vnrmium,  reward,  recom- 
pense: see  premium.]  A  gift. 

The  cytle  of  London  through  his  mere  grannt  and  premye 
Was  first  prlvyleged  to  have  both  maycr  and  shryve, 
Where  before  hys  tyn>e  It  had  but  baylyves  only. 

Bale,  Kynge  Johan,  p.  85.    (UaUiveU.) 

Prenantb.es  (pre-nan'thez),  n.  [NL.  (Vail- 
lant,  1737),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  nodding 
flower-heads;  <  Gr.  xpqviK,  with  the  face  down- 
ward, +  AfOof,  flower.]  A  genus  of  composite 
plants  of  the  tribe  Ciclioriacrte  and  subtribe 
iMctucete.  It  Is  characterized  by  nearly  cylindrical  or 
slightly  compressed  three-  to  five-angled  achenes  without 
beaks  or  ribs,  and  loosely  panicled,  nodding  heads  of  ligu- 
late  flowers,  with  a  peculiar  cylindrical  and  slender  involu- 
cre, having  a  few  short  bracts  at  its  base,  and  mainly  com- 
posed of  from  five  to  fourteen  long  and  equal  soft  Dracts 
In  a  single  row,  unchanged  after  blossoming.  There  are 
21)  species,  natives  of  southern  Europe,  the  Canary  Islands, 
the  East  Indies,  Japan,  and  North  America.  They  are 
smooth  and  erect  herbs,  often  tall  and  wand-like,  or  climb- 
ing (in  a  Himalayan  species),  with  commonly  whitish  or 
yellowish  flowers  and  copious  pappus— a  few  American 
species  being  exceptional  In  their  rough  hairy  inflores- 
cence, or  erect  flowers.  The  leaves  are  alternate,  and 
often  of  very  peculiar  shapes  — arrow,  or  halberd-shaped, 
lyrate,  or  Irregularly  lobed,  sometimes  with  great  variation 
on  the  same  plant.  Three  closely  connected  American  spe- 
cies, P.  alba,  P.  terpentaria,  and  /'.  altimma,  are  variously 
called  trhite  lettuce,  Kan't-foot,  rattlemate-ront,  and  yaU-nf. 
thr-earth  —  mw,  P.  trrpentaria,  being  locally  reputed  a 
cure  for  rattlesnake- bites.  See  cancer-teeed,  and  cut  under 
rattlemaln-roaL 

prenasal  (pre-na'zal),  a.  [<  L.  prte,  before,  + 
««j»iig,  nose:  see  nasal.]  Anterior  with  refer- 
ence to  the  nose,  nostrils,  or  nasal  passages: 
as,  the  fin  iinxiil  spine  of  the  maxillary  bone;  a 
/a-'  ini/Hil  or  rostral  cartilage. 

prenatal  (pre-na'tal),  a.  [<  pre-  +  MtoP.] 
Previous  to  birth ;  of  or  pertaining  to  existence 
previous  to  birth. 

Plato  assumed  a  prenatal,  Malebranche  a  present  Intui- 
tion of  the  divine  Being,  as  the  source  of  the  pure  notions 
and  principles  of  the  understanding. 

E.  Caird,  Philos.  of  Kant,  p.  185. 


prenatally 

prenatally  (pro-na'tal-i),  ntlr.    Before  birtli. 

prender  (jimi'drr),  H.  [<  OF.  prendre,  a  tak- 
ing (inf.  used  as  noun),  prop,  take,  <  L.  ;»iv»- 
d<-re,  }irehci«lere,  take,  seize :  see  prchend,  r.] 
In  law,  the  power  or  right  of  taking  a  thing  be- 
fore it  is  offered. 

prenet,  «•  and  v.    An  obsolete  form  of  preen1. 

prenomen,  n.    Se 


4694 

prenticehood  (pren'tis-hud),  »i.  [Formerly  also 
l»vntim-lmod;  <  ME.  prcntixliood :  < prentice  + 
-hood.]  Apprenticeship. 

This  Jolly  prentys  with  his  maister  bood, 
Til  he  were  ny  out  of  his  prentuhood. 

Chaucer,  Cook's  Tale,  1.  36. 


I  serv'd  no  pre ntitehood  to  any  Rod. 

./.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  ii.  43. 
nrsenomen.  . 

•   (pre-nom'i-nal),  n.  prentice-of-lawt  (pi 
'  Of  or  pertain-    ter.    &e*  apprentice, 


A  ban-is- 


35SE,  KS33+«£rOt<*  peVtai-  ^~    «" apprcifa,.  3.     &«** 
KtothoprsBnomen;  generic,  as  a  name  of  an  prenticeship  (pren'tis-ship), ».   [Formerly  also 
iimal  which  precedes  its  specific  name.  prcntM,p ;  <  prentice  +  -ship.]    Apprentice- 


!< 
'% 

animal  which  precedes 

They  deceived  In  the  name  of  horse-radish,  horse-mint, 
Mill  rush,  and  many  more ;  conceiving  therein  some  pre- 
nominal  consideration.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iL  7. 


ship. 

While  he  [Moses]  past  his  sacred  Prentinhip 
(In  Wilderness)  of  th'  Hebrews  Shepheardshtp. 

Splatter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  li,  The  Lawe. 


given  armour  and  horse  to  try  his  valour,  having  never 


your  prentitaye  f  " 


Arcadl11'  "L 


beforehand ;  foretell. 

Thlnk'st  thou  to  catch  my  life  so  pleasantly 
As  bo prenominate  in  nice  conjecture 
Where  thou  wilt  hit  me  dead? 

Shot.,  T.  and  C    iv.  5.  250.  prenunciationt  (pre-nun-?i-a'shon),  ».     [<  LL. 

prenominatet  (pre-nom  i-nat),  a.     [<  L.  prx-     j,refniintiatio(n-),  a  prediction,  <   L.  prientin- 
nominatus,  pp. :  see  the  verb.]     Forenamed;     tiare,  pp.  prsenuntiatus,  announce  beforehand, 


preoral 

To  provide  so  tenderly  by  preoccupation  as  no  spider 
may  suck  poison  out  of  a  rose. 

Proceeding!  againtt  darnel.    (Latham.) 

As  If,  by  way  of  preoccupation,  he  should  have  said :  well, 
here  yon  see  your  commission,  this  1<  your  duty.  SovUt. 
3.  The  state  of  being  preoccupied ;  prior  en- 
grossment or  absorption. 

Preoccupation  of  mind  Is  unfavourable  to  attention. 

./.  Sully,  Outlines  of  I'sycboL,  p.  88. 

preoccupied  (pre-ol 

1.  Occupied  previc 

in  thought;  meditative;  abstracted. 

It  la  the  beautiful  preoccupied  type  of  face  which  we 
find  In  his  pictures  that  our  modem  Pre-Kaphaelites  re- 
produce, with  their  own  modifications. 

B.  Jama,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  277. 

2.  In  tool,  and  hot.,  alreadv  used  as  a  name  for 
a  genus,  species,  etc.,  and  therefore,  by  the  laws 
of  priority,  rejected  for  any  other  genus,  spe- 
cies, etc.,  to  which  it  has  been  applied. =Byn.  L 
JnaUentive,  Abstracted,  etc.    See  ataent. 


see  the  verb.] 
foretold;  aforesaid. 

Having  ever  seen  in  the  predominate  crimes 
The  youth  you  breathe  of  guilty,  be  assured 
He  closes  with  you  in  this  consequence. 


before  been  In  any  combat  worthy  remembrance.     "  Ah,"  preOCCUpy  (pre-ok'u-pi),  f.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
said  Phalantus,  in  a  rage,  "and  must  I  be  the_exerctae_of     occupied,  ppr.  preoccupying.     [=  F.  preoccuper 

=  8p.  preocupar  =  Pg.  preoccvpar  =  It.  preoc- 
cupare,  <  L.  prteoccvpare,  seize  or  occupy  be- 
forehand, <.prx,  before,  +  occupare,  seize,  take 
possession  of :  see  occupy.]  1.  To  occupy  be- 


prenominationt  (pre 
as  if  *prieiioHiinatio( 
in  the  first  place  or  in  advance,  etc. :  see  prc 


foretell,  <  prte,  before,  +  nuntiare,  announce,    fore  others ;  take  possession  of  or  appropriate 
<  nuntius,  one  who  brings  news,  a  messenger:    for  use  in  advance  of  others. 
we  nuncio.]    The  act  of  telling  before.    Bailey.        ^he  tailor's  wife  ...  was  wont  to  be  preoccupied  in  all 

'    B.         B.  Jonton,  New  Inn,  Arg. 

the  author  .  .  .  shows  that  the 
iubly preoccupied  in  insects,  must 
Science,  III.  325. 

2.  To  fill  beforehand;  cause  to  be  occupied 


luvauce.etc.:  see  7,,,      forehand;  presaging.     Blount.  2.  To  fill 

nominate.]     The  state  or  privilege  of  being     renziet   'a*  A  ffubfoug  WOrd  in  the  following    previously. 
m      before  others. 


named  before  others. 
Moreover,  If  we  concede  that  the  animals  of  one  element 


might  bear  the  names  of  those  in  the  other,  yet  in  strict 
reason  the  watery  productions  should  have  the  prenami- 
nation.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  24. 

prenominical,    praenominical    (pre-no-min'i- 

kal),a.  [(.pr&numrn  (-noniin-)  +  -ic-al.]    Same 

as  prenominal. 
prenostict,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  prognostic. 

(lower. 
prenotet  (pre-not 

or  note  before 


S>assage,  probably  an  original  error.  Some  con- 
ecture  it  to  be  an  error  for  princelie  ( princely)  or  for  priest- 
if  ( priestly).  Others  conjecture  Scotch  primae,  prim,  de- 
mure ;  but  the  existence  of  this  word  in  Shakspere's  time 
is  not  established,  nor  is  it  explained  how  Shakspere  should 
come  to  use  a  colloquial  Scotch  diminutive  term  in  this 
one  place. 

Claud.  The  premie  Angelo ! 

Juab.  O,  'tis  the  cunning  livery  of  hell. 
The  damned'st  body  to  invest  and  cover 
In  premie  guards !          Shalt.,  M.  for  M.,  111.  1.  94. 

pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
+  oblige.]  To 
:  by  a  previous  obligat' 

Nor  was  he  pre-oMiypd  by  any  kindness  or  benefit  from 
ng.  TiUotton.    (Latham.) 

And  this  blind  Ignorance  of  that  age,  thus  ahoue  pre-  preobtain  (pre-ob-tan'),  r.  t.  and  i.     [<.pre-  + 
noted,  was  the  cause  whie  these  kings  builded  so  manic     (,^(|H  -i     rpo  o^'jujn  beforehand.     Kmart. 
monft8tcri<'s  vintti  BOUOUB  SIIIHTSIIIIOII.  . •* ..    _         _     .      .    ,.  ,    .,  r ,  •  »     _ 

Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  120,  an.  764.   preOCClpltal  (pre-ok-sip  ijtal),  a.     [<  pre---  oc-  preffiSOphageal,  a. 

prenotion  (pre- 
=  Sp.  prcnociim  = 

<  L.  prienotio(>i-] 

cere,  pp.  prxnotux,  learn  or  know  beforehand, 

<  prte,  before,  4-  noscere,  come  to  know:  see 


t'),  r.  t.     [<  L.prttHOtare,  mark  preoblige  (pre-o-blij'),  r.  /. ;  pret. 
or  beforehand,  <  prie,  before,     nHU(,e(l,  ppr.  pr'eoblioino,    [<  pre- 
,  designate:  see  note],  r.]     To     bind  by  a  previous  obligation. 


If  field  with  corn  ye  fail  preoccupy, 

Darnel  for  wheat  and  thistle  beards  for  grain  .  .  . 

Will  grow  apace  in  combination  prompt. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  1M. 

3.  To  occupy  or  engage  the  attention  of  be- 
forehand; engross  in  advance  of  others;  pre- 
possess; preengage. 

Your  minds, 

Pre-occupicd  with  what  you  rather  must  do 
Than  what  you  should,  made  you  against  the  grain 
To  voice  him  consul.  Shot.,  Cor.,  II.  a  240. 


notfire,  mark 

note  beforehand ;  designate  or  mention  previ- 
ously. 


r,  T 
"l.  * 


ated  before  the  eye:    specifically  applied  in 
herpetology  to  certain  plates  of  the  head — Pre- 
ocular  antehnse,  antenna;  inserted  on  the  genie,  close  to 
the  anterior  borders  of  the  eyes,  as  in  many  Coleoptera. 
H.  ».  A  preocular  plate. 

See  prcesoplitif/rnl. 


Preconception;  anticipation;  a  gen- 
eralization from  slight  experience. 

She  had  some  prenotion  or  anticipation  of  them. 

Dp.  Berkeley,  Slris,  |  314. 


poral  lobe) Preocdpltal  fissure  or  notch,  a  notch     tered  Babylon,  they  were  thought  to preominate  his  death. 

on  the  lower  external  surfaceofthe  cerebrum, marking  the  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  *. 


ciipancy  of  unoccupied  land. 

The  pre-occupancy  of  the  soil  (prairies)  by  herbaceous 
vegetation,  preventing  or  retarding  the  effective  germina- 
tion of  the  seeds  of  trees.  Science,  III.  442. 
2.  The  right  of  taking  possession  before  others : 
as,  to  have  the  preoccupancy  of  land  by  right  of 


preomosternum   „_ .  .... 

preomosterna  (-na).  [NL.,  <  L.  prte,  before,  + 
NL.  omosternum,"q.  v.]  An  anterior  omoster- 
num. 

n. 


cnpatus,pp.  of  prieocciipare,  seize  or  occupy  be- 
forehand: see  preoccupy.]  To  take  possession 
of  before  others ;  preoccupy;  seize  in  advance. 
Many  worthy  offices  and  places  of  high  regarde  in  that 
vocation  (the  law)  are  now  prc-occupated  and  usurped  by 
ungentle  and  base  stocke. 

.Feme,  Blazon  of  Oentrie  (ed.  1586),  p.  93. 

I  have  propounded  my  opinions  naked  and  unarm 
not  seeking  to  preoccupate  the  liberty  of  men's  Judgments 
by  confutations.         Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II. 


prensationt  (pren-sa'shon),  «.     [<  L.  preniia- 

tio(n-),  a  soliciting,  <  prensattw,  prchensatu.i, 

pp.  of  prensare,  prehetmare,  seize,  lay  hold  of, 

freq.  of  prendere,  prehcndere,  pp.  prenmut,  pre- 

henxux,  grasp,  catch,  take:  see  prchend.]    The 

act  of  grasping;  seizure.  as,  to  nave  tne  preoecuimHcy  01  iana  oy  ngni  01     -^j^cnSar,  prSBOpercular   (pre-o-per'kii- 

That  commonly  by  ambitious prenwittoiw,  by  slmonlacal     discovery.  ^..   .   ((       ["<  M»'a'm«(T«/(wm)  + -«r3.]     In  ichth., 

corruptions,  by  political  bandyings,  by  popular  factions,  preoccupant  (pre-ok  u-pant),  n.    \^lj.  prseoc-     ••  '•  /  .  i •  *    or  connected  with  the  Drteoiier- 

byall  kinds  of  sinister  ways,  men  crept  into  the  place,     ,.„„„„ («.).     ppr.   of  prseoccuparc,  seize   or  OC-     P6." 

doth  appear  by  those  many  dismal  schisms  which  gave         '      v-pfni-piianil  •  «BP  nreoccunate  1     One  who     cululn'     bee  operciilar. 

the  church  many  pretended  heads,  but  not  one  certain     CUPV  bel(  °  preoperculum,  «.     See  prfPOperculum. 

Borrow,  The  Pope's  Supremacy,     preoccupies;  a  pnor  occupant.  preopSion  (pre-6-pin'yon),  ».    [<  prc-  +  opin- 

Prensiculantia  (pren  -sik-u-lan'shi-a),  ».  pi.  preoccupatet  (pre-ok  n-pat),  v.  t.      C  L.pr«oc-  V™  frSUf 

*  *~  fun/ffufi   nn  nf  nrfpftrminfire.  srl/.i 

[NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  *)rre»xiculan(t-)g,  ppr.  of  an  as- 
sumed verb  'preiuticulure,  nibble,  dim.  or  freq., 
< Ij. prendere , pp.prenxns, take, seize :  see preii- 
der,  prize^.]  In  flliger's  classification  of  mam- 
mals (1811),  the  fourth  order,  containing  the  ro- 
dents, and  corresponding  to  the  Glires  or  Eodrn- 
tia  of  other  authors.  It  was  divided  into  8  families, 
none  constituted  as  In  modern  systems,  the  relationships 
of  the  rodents  having  been  little  understood  at  that  time. 

prent  (prent),  c.  and  n. 
Icctiil  (Scotch)  form 

prentice  (pren'tis) 
esis  from  apprentice, 

Alkynnes  crafty  men  crauen  mede  for  here  prentii; 
Marchauntz  and  mede  mote  nede  go  togiderei. 

Pirn  Plvuman  (B),  111.  224. 

I  was  hound  prentice  to  a  barber  once, 

Bat  ran  away  I'  the  second  year. 

Middletm  (and  othen).  The  Widow,  Iv.  2. 
To  put  to  prentice,  to  send  to  prentice,  to  apprentice ; 
bind  to  an  apprenticeship. 

slrRnger's  kindness  extends  to  their  children's  children; 
and  this  very  morning  heieiit  hi»  coachman's  grandson  la 
prentice.  Stette,  Spectator,  No.  107. 


The  practice  of  diet  doth  hold  no  certain  course  nor 
•olid  rule  of  selection  or  confinement;  some  In  an  indis- 
tinct voracity  eating  almost  any,  others  out  of  a  timorous 
preopinion  refraining  very  many. 

Sir  T.  Brmrne,  Vulg.  Err.,  T.  M. 

!    preoptic  (pre-op'tik),  a.    [<prc-  +  optic.]    An- 
n(g    terior  wiui  respect  to  optic  lobes:  pregeminal : 
specifically  noting  the  anterior  pair  of  the  optic 


<  prin>cfupiirr,  pp. 
cupy  beforehand: 


preeoccupahiK,  seize  or  oc- 
te.]   1.  The  act 


ig»n  .      . 

of  the  Ixioty  he  pleased. 

Stadihotue,  Hist  Bible,  I.  72S.    (Latham. ) 


More  than  three  hundred  men  made  a  sudden  break 

for  the  narrow  gateway,  struggled,  fought,  and  crowded 

through  It.  ami  then  burst  Into  the  kameras,  in  order  to 

secure,  by  prenfmptition.  places nu  the  sleeping-platforms. 

Th'  Cfittiiry,  XXXVII.  40. 

2f.  The  act  of  aiitii-ipnting;  iiiitiripatinn. 


of  or  before  the  mouth.  Specifically  noting— (a) 
One  of  the  visceral  arches  of  the  vertebrate  embryo,  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  m-\c!jl  |i.Mc.i:d  aiehrs.  (6)  A  fringe  of 
cilia  In  front  of  the  month  of  certain  infmorlans,  as  the 
Preoral  segments.  In  the  arthropods  or 


],,.s.  .1 


.  nl.it.  ,1   aiilina'ls.  hypoihcUe*]  'prtaaWv*  rlngN  sup 
he  anterior  to  thost'  bearlnc  the  organi  of  t' 


preoral 

mouth  anil  tip  be  folded  back,  linn  forming  tlio  top  of  the 
head :  opposed  to  pontoral  segments.  From  these  segments 
are  developed  the  eyes,  ocelli,  antennae,  and  antennules, 
which  are  therefore  called  preoral  organs.  Opinions  differ 
as  to  the  number  of  preoral  segments;  some  writers  be- 
lieve that  as  many  as  four  can  be  traced  In  insects,  dis- 
tinguishing them  as  the  antrnnary,  ophthalmic,  teeond 
ocellary,  and  first  ocellary  segments,  the  last-named  the 
most  anterior,  morphologically,  of  all. 
preorally  (pre-6'ral-i),  adv.  In  advance  of  the 
mouth. 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  these  thirteen  apparent 
ganglia  really  represent  twenty  pairs  of  primitive  ganglia, 
one  pair  for  each  somite,  the  three  anterior  pairs  having 
coalesced  areoratty  to  form  the  brain. 

Huxley  and  Martin,  Elementary  Biology,  p.  184. 

preordain  (pre-6r-dan'),  v.  t.  [=  F.  pre'ordon- 
iicr  =  Sp.  preordinar  =  Pg.  preordenar  =  It.  pre- 
iii-ilinare,  <  LL. prteordinare,  order  beforehand,  < 
L.  prx,  before,  +  ordinare,  order :  see  ordain.'] 
To  ordain  or  decree  beforehand ;  predetermine. 

May  be  this  misery 
Was  pre-orttainde  for  thy  felicity. 

Tiauf  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  101. 
If  God  preordained  a  Saviour  for  man  before  he  had 
either  made  man  or  man  marred  himself,  .  .  .  then  sure- 
ly he  meant  that  nothing  should  separate  us  from  his  eter- 
nal love  in  that  Saviour.      Ken.  T.  Attaint,  Works,  III.  & 

preorder  (pre-6r'der),  v.  t.  [<  pre-  +  order.] 
To  order  or  arrange  beforehand;  prearrange; 
foreordain. 

The  free  acts  of  an  Indifferent  are,  morally  and  ration- 
ally, as  worthless  as  the  preordered  passion  of  a  determined 
will.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

preordinance  (pre-dr'di-nans),  n.  [<  prc-  + 
ordinance.  Ct.ii.preordinate.]  An  ordinance 
or  rule  previously  established. 

These  conchings  and  these  lowly  courtesies 

Might  fire  the  blood  of  ordinary  men, 

And  turn  pre-ordinance  and  first  decree 

Into  the  law  of  children.         Khali.,  J.  ('..  III.  1.  38. 

preordinatet  (pi-e-6r'di-nat),  a.  [<  LL.  prteor- 
dinatiut,  pp.  of  prteordiiiare ,  order  beforehand: 
see  ordiiiate.]  Foreordained;  predetermined: 
used  with  the  force  of  a  participle. 

Am  I  of  that  vt-rtue  that  I  may  resiste  agayne  celestial! 
influence  preordinate  by  prouidence  diulne? 

Sir  T.  Klyot,  The  Governour,  II.  12. 

preordination  (pre-dr-di-na'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
preordination  =  Sp.  nreordinac&n  =  Pg.  preor- 
denacflo  =  It.  preordinazione;  as  prc-  +  ordina- 
tion.] The  act  of  preordaining ;  predetermina- 
tion ;  foreordination. 

The  world  did  from  everlasting  hang  In  his  [God's)  fore- 
knowledge and  preordination. 

Ren.  T.  Adanu,  Works,  III.  165. 

prep  (prep),  H.  [Short  for  preparatory.'}  A 
student  who  is  taking  a  preparatory  course  of 
study ;  especially,  one  who  is  preparing  for  col- 
lego.  [College  slang,  U.  8.] 

prep.  An  abbreviation  of  preposition. 

Prepalaeozoic,  a.     See  Frepaleozoic. 

prepalatal  (pre-pal'ii-tal), «.  [<  L.prse,  before, 
+  pttlatum,  palate,  -t-  -al.]  In  anat.,  placed  in 
front  of  the  palate:  as,  the  prepalatal  aperture. 

prepalatine  (pre-pal'a-tin),  a.  Same  as  prc- 
ptuatal. 

Prepaleozoic,  Prepalaeozoic  (pre-pa'le-o-zo'- 
ik),  a.  [<  prc-  +  PaieOfOie.]  Previous  to  the 
Paleozoic  period. 

preparable  (prep'a-ra-bl),  a.     [=  F.  pr< para- 
ble;  as  prepare  +  -able.]     Capable  of  being 
prepared. 
If  there  be  any  such  medicine  preparable  by  art. 

Boyle,  Free  Inquiry,  $  7. 

preparancet  (pre-par'ans),  n.  [<  prepare  + 
-ancf.]  Preparation. 

I  founde  great  tumult  cs  among  the  people,  and  prepar- 
ance  for  warres  in  Scotland. 

Eden,  tt.  of  Peter  Martyr.    (Latham.) 

preparatet, «.  [<  ME.  preparat,  <  L.  prxpara- 
tus,  pp.  of  prsepanire,  prepare:  see  prepare.] 
Prepared. 

Sal  tartre,  alkaly,  and  sal  preparat. 
Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  257. 
Take  that  blood  .  .  .  and  brale  It  with  the  .10.  part  of 
comen  salt  preparate  to  medicyns  of  men. 

Book  of  Quintessence  (ed.  Fnrnlvall),  p.  11. 

preparation  (prep-a-ra'shon),  n.  [<  OF.  prepa- 
ration, F.  prejMtration  =  Sp.  preparacion  =  Pg. 
preparayfto  =  It.  preparazione,  <  L.  prtepara- 
tio(n-),  a  making  ready,  <  prieparare,  pp.  prie- 
paratus,  make  ready  beforehand:  see  prepare.'} 
1.  The  act  of  preparing  or  making  ready;  quali- 
fication for  a  particular  use,  service,  or  appli- 
cation; adaptation  to  an  end;  training;  equip- 
ment. 

Be  yare  in  thy  preparation,  for  thy  assailant  is  quick, 
skilful,  and  deadly.  Shale.,  T.  N.,  ill.  4.  245. 

It  is  in  and  by  freedom  only,  that  adequate  preparation 
for  fuller  freedom  can  be  made. 

Gladstone,  Might  of  Right,  p.  206. 


4605 

2.  Formation;  composition;  manufacture:  as, 
the  preparation  of  gunpowder;  tiu  preparation 
of  glycerin. —  3.  A  measure  or  means  taken 
beforehand  to  secure  a  certain  result;  a  pre- 
paratory proceeding  or  circumstance. 

Defences,  musters,  preparation*, 
Should  be  malnhtin'd,  assembled,  and  collected, 
As  were  a  war  in  expectation. 

ShaJc.,  Hen.  V.,  II.  4.  18. 

In  the  midst  of  these  warlike  preparation*,  however, 
they  received  the  chilling  news  that  the  colony  of  Massa- 
chusetts refused  to  back  them  In  this  righteous  war. 

Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  304. 

And  the  best  preparation  for  a  life  of  hard  work,  of  trial, 
and  difficulty,  Is  to  have  a  happy  childhood  and  youth  to 
look  back  to.  J.  F.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  Int.,  p.  21. 

4.  The  state  of  being  prepared  or  in  readiness ; 
preparedness. 

Stand  therefore,  having  .  .  .  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace.  Eph.  vL  15. 

I  wonder  at  the  glory  of  this  kingdom, 
And  the  most  Iwunteous  preparation, 
Still  as  I  pass,  they  court  me  with. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  False  One,  ill.  4. 

5f.  That  which  is  equipped  or  fitted  out. 

The  Turkish  preparation  makes  for  Rhodes. 

Shot.,  Othello,  I.  :;.  14. 

6f.  That  which  results  from  mental  or  moral 
training;  qualification;  accomplishment. 

The  preparation!  of  the  heart  In  man,  and  the  answer 
of  the  tongue,  is  from  the  Lord.  Prov.  xvi.  1. 

Yon  are  a  gentleman  of  excellent  breeding,  .  .  .  gener- 
ally allowed  for  your  many  war-like,  court-like,  and  learned 
preparation*.  Shalt.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  il.  2.  237. 

7.  That  which  is  prepared,  manufactured,  or 
compounded:   as,  a  chemical  preparation;   a 
preparation  of  oil  and  wax. 

I  wish  the  chymists  had  been  more  sparing  who  magnify 
their  preparation!.  Sir  T.  lirmcne. 

Free  nations,  for  the  sake  of  doing  mischief  to  others, 
.  .  .  have  consented  that  a  certain  preparation  of  grain 
shall  be  Interdicted  in  their  families. 

Landor,  Kusciusko  and  Poniatowskl. 

8.  In  anat.,  an  animal  body  or  any  part  of  it 
prepared  for  anatomical  purposes,  or  preserved 
to  display  parts  already  dissected.    Preparations 
are  roughly  divided  into  tint  and  irrt.    A  wet  preparation 
is  immersed  in  a  preservative  fluid,  usually  alcohol,  often 
glycerin,  sometimes  chlorld  of  zinc.     l>ry  preparations  arc 
of  more  varied  character:  a  skeleton  is  a  familiar  exam- 
ple.   Microscopic  preparations  are  usually  thin  slices  or 
sections  permanently  mounted  on  slides.  All  preparations 
are  ipeemtiu,  but  a  specimen  may  be  a  natural  object 
upon  which  no  work  has  been  done,  while  preparation 
implies  some  special  steps  taken  for  display  or  preserva- 
tion, or  both.    Models  in  wax  and  papier-niachi!  are  often 
called  preparation*. 

9.  In  counterpoint  and  strict  musical  compo- 
sition  generally:    (a)   that  treatment  of  the 
voice-parts  whereby  a  dissonance  in  any  chord 
is  introduced  as  a  consonance  in  the  preced- 
ing chord,  and  simply  held  over  into  the  dis- 
sonant chord  by  its  own  voice-part,  while  the 
others  move;    (6)   a  consonant   tone   in  any 
voice-part  which  is  thus  about  to  become  a 
dissonance.      In   early  counterpoint  no  dissonances 
were  permitted;  later,  they  were  admitted  as  suspen- 
sions (see  nupeurivn)— that  is,  consonances  held  over  into 
chords  with  which  they  are  at  flrst  dissonant ;  next,  they 
were  allowed  whenever  thus  prepared  or  foreshadowed, 
whether  resolved  as  suspensions  or  not.    In  free  writing, 
dissonances  are  often  abruptly  introduced  without  pre- 
vious sounding.     Preparation  Is  opposed  to  perctation, 
which  is  the  actual  sounding  of  the  dissonance  as  such, 
and  to  rrailiitiiai,  which  Is  the  final  merging  of  the  dis- 
sonance into  a  consonant  chord. 

10.  The  day  before  the  sabbath  or  any  other 
Jewish  feast-day.    Also  called  day  of  the  prepa- 
ration (Mat.  xxvii.  62).    Compare  parancere. 

It  was  the  preparation,  that  Is,  the  day  before  the  Sab- 
bath. Mark  XT.  42. 

And  It  was  the  preparation  of  the  passovcr,  and  about 
the  sixth  hour.  John  xlx.  14. 

11.  Eccles.,  devotions  or  prayers  used  by  the 
celebrant   or  officiant,  assistants,  choristers, 
etc.,  before  the  encharistic  or  other  offices. 

preparative  (pre-par'a-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME. 
"prcparatif,  prep'eratif, "<  OF.  (and  F.)  prepa- 
ratif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  preparativo ;  <  ML.  *priepa- 
raticus,  serving  to  prepare,<  L.  prieparare,  pre- 
pare: see  prepare.]  I.  a.  Serving  or  tending 
to  prepare  or  make  ready ;  preparatory. 

The  work  of  reformation  cannot  be  finished  in  a  day, 
nor  even  begun  before  the  preparative  steps  have  been 
taken.  Qoldtmith,  National  Concord. 

Wohler's  synthetical  method  for  preparatire  purposes 
usually  assumes  the  following  form. 

Kncyc.  Brif.,XXIV.  11. 

Preparative  meeting,  in  the  Society  of  Friends:  (a)  a 
business  meeting,  or  meeting  for  discipline,  held  before 
the  monthly  meeting,  to  which  it  is  subordinate ;  (6)  the 
organization  which  holds  the  meeting.  F.ach  monthly 
meeting  has  usually  two  or  more  preparative  meetings 
connected  with  it. 


prepare 

H.  n.  That  which  is  preparatory;  something 
that  prepares  or  paves  the  way ;  a  preparatory 
measure  or  act. 

Nyghte  riotours  that  wll  no  waryn  spare, 
Wythe-outen  llcens  or  eny  liberte, 

Tyl  sodyn  perel  bryng  hem  yn  thr  snare, 
A  preperal\f  that  they  shal  neuer  the. 
Lyaijate,  Order  of  tools,  in  Bookc  of  Precedence 

|(E.  E.  T.   S.,  extra  ser.),  I.  83. 

We  .  .  .  yet,  after  all  these  spiritual!  preparatirei  and 
purgations,  hare  our  earthly  apprehensions  so  clamm'd 
and  f  in  Til  with  the  old  levin. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  Hniiib.  Kemonst. 
By  all  means  they  |the  Jews)  were  resolv'd  to  endure  a 
siege,  and,  as  a  preparative  for  that,  (hey  burnt  up  almost 
all  the  stores  of  provision  which  were  among  them. 

StiUingJIeet,  Sermons,  I.  vlll. 
Their  conversation  Is  a  kind  of  preparative  for  sleep. 

Sieele,  Tatler,  No.  132. 

preparatively  (pre-par'a-ti  v-li),  adv.  In  a  pre- 
parative manner;  by  way  of  preparation. 

It  is  preparatioely  necessary  to  many  useful  things  in 
this  life,  as  to  make  *  man  a  good  physician. 

.SVr  Jf.  Hale. 

preparator  (pre-par'a-tor),  ».  [=  F.  prepara- 
tcnr  =  lt.  preparature,  <  LL.  prteparator,  one  who 
makes  ready,  <  L.  pr/rpararc,  pp.  prieparattm, 
prepare:  see  prepare.]  One  who  prepares  or 
makes  ready;  a  preparer;  specifically,  one  who 
prepares  anatomical  subjects  or  specimens  of 
mi i nnil  history  for  study  or  exhibition;  a  pro- 
sector; a  taxidermist. 

The  progress  of  the  work  upon  the  cast  of  the  fin-back 
whale  has  been  alluded  to  In  connection  with  the  work  of 
the  preparatori.  Smithtonian  Keport,  1881,  p.  103. 

While,  however,  the  use  of  the  photograph  for  outlines 
diminishes  the  labor  of  the  artist  about  one-half,  it  in- 
creases that  of  the  preparator.  Science,  III.  443. 

preparatorily  (pre-par'a-to-ri-li),  <idr.  Prepar- 
ative ly. 

When  we  get  the  chromosphere  agitated  preparatorily 
to  one  of  these  tremendous  on  thursts  -  one  of  these  metal- 
lic prominences,  as  they  arc  called  —  the  lines  which  we  see 
are  different  from  those  in  the  table  which  I  have  given. 

Sature,  XXXIII.  540. 

preparatory  (pi'e-par'a-to-ri),  «.  and  H.  [<  ML. 
'prteparatoriue  (in  neut.  pr&paratorium,  as  a 
noun,  apparatus),  <  L.  pne^iiirarc,  prepare:  see 
prepare.]  I.  «.  1.  Preparing  or  serving  to  pre- 
pare the  way  for  something  to  follow;  antece- 
dent; preparative;  introductory:  as,  to  adopt 
preparatory  measures. 

Rains  were  but  preparatory;  the  violence  of  the  deluge 
depended  upon  tin-  disruption  of  the  great  abyss. 

T.  Kurnct. 

The  Old  Testament  system  was  preparatory  ami  pro- 
phetic. C.  llodije,  (In  Rom.  v.  14. 
We  were  drinking  coffee,  preparatory  to  our  leaving 
Metrahenny  and  beginning  our  voyage  In  earnest. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  67. 
After  x preparatory  hem!  .  .  .  the  poetess  began. 

Durham,  Ingoldshy  Legends,  I.  34. 

Tin1  work  most  needed  is  not  as  yet  pure  criticism,  but 
art- teaching  as  preparatory  to  it. 

P.  O.  Uamerton,  Thoughts  about  Art,  xL 

2.  In  course  of  preparation ;  receiving  prepara- 
tive instruction  or  training:  as,  a  preparatory 

student.— preparatory  Committee,  in  the  Scottish 
Parliament,  a  committee  of  members  which  prepared  legis- 
lation for  the  full  body,  or  perhaps  legislated  in  Its  place, 
in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries.  Subsequently 
called  Lordt  of  the  Articlet.—  Preparatory  lecture  or 
service,  in  some  churches,  a  week-day  service  prepara- 
tory to  the  communion.  =8yn.  1.  Introductory,  etc.  (see 
preliminary),  prefatory. 

H.  n. ;  pi.  preparatories  (-riz).  A  prepara- 
tive. [Rare.] 

All  this  amazing  majesty  and  formidable  preparatories 
are  for  the  passing  of  an  eternal  sentence  upon  us  accord- 
ing to  what  we  have  done  In  the  body. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works,  I.  lit 

prepare  (pre-par'),  p. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prepared, 
ppr.  preparing.  [<  OF.  preparer,  F.  prfparer 
=  Sp.  Pg.  preparar  =  It.  prejxtrare,  <  L.  prx- 
parare,  make  ready  beforehand,  prepare,  <  prte, 
before,  +  parare,  make  ready:  see  jiarc^.] 

1.  trait,*.  1.  To  set  in  order  or  readiness  for  a 
particular  end;  make  ready;  provide;  adapt  by 
alteration  or  arrangement. 

In  fell  motion, 

With  his  prepared  sword,  he  charges  home 
My  unprovided  body.  Shale.,  Lear,  ii.  1.  53. 

Do  you  know  who  dwells  above,  sir. 
And  what  they  have  prepared  for  men  turn'd  devils? 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  iv.  5. 

Who  would  haue  desired  a  better  aduantage  then  such 
an  aduertisement,  to  haue  prepared  the  Fort  for  such  an 
assault  ?  Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith't  Works,  II  90. 

We  ascended  this  flrst  part  of  the  hills,  and  stopped  at 
a  tent  of  Arabs,  it  being  very  hot  weather ;  here  they  pre- 
pared for  us  eggs,  and  also  sower  milk. 

PocoeJre,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  7:p. 

2.  To  bring  into  a  particular  mental  state  with 
reference  to  the  future ;  fit  by  notification  or 


prepare 

instruction  for  any  definite  action  or  direction 
of  thought:  as,  to  prepare  a  person  for  bad 
news ;  to  prepare  a  boy  for  college. 

do  you  to  Juliet  ore  yon  go  to  bed, 
I'rrinte  her,  wife,  against  tills  wedding-day. 

Shot.,  K.  andJ.,  III.  4.  32. 

The  Baptizing  of  Children  with  us  doei  only  prepare  a 
child,  against  he  comet  to  be  a  man,  to  understand  what 
Christianity  means.  Seiden,  Table-Talk,  p.  19. 

The  servant  retired,  found  a  priest,  confessed  himself, 
came  back,  aud  told  his  lord  Hint  he  was  now  prepared  to 
die.  WalpoU,  Letters,  II.  188. 

Still  prepared, 
It  seemed,  to  meet  the  worst  his  worn  heart  feared. 

William  Horn*,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  314. 

3.  To  equip ;  fit  out ;  provide  with  necessary 
means. 

Why,  then,  the  champions  tie  prepared,  and  stay 
Kor  nothing  but  his  majesty's  approach. 

Shak.,  Elch.  II.,  I.  3.  5. 

4.  To  provide  or  procure  for  future  use;  hence, 
to  make;  form;  compound;  manufacture. 

When  the  spirits  are  low,  and  nature  sunk,  the  Muse, 
with  sprightly  and  harmonious  notes,  gives  an  unexpect- 
ed turn  with  a  grain  of  poetry :  which  I  prepare  without 
the  use  of  mercury.  Steele,  Taller,  No.  47. 

He  prepared  a  circular  letter  to  be  sent  to  the  different 
parts  of  the  country.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  II.  17. 

Although  the  Chinese  prepare  their  ink  from  the  kernel 
of  some  amygdalaceous  fruit,  yet,  by  the  aid  of  our  pres- 
ent chemical  appliances,  we  are  able  to  produce  a  compo- 
sition In  no  way  inferior  to  the  best  China  ink. 

Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  436. 

5.  Ill  music:  (a)  To  lead  up  to  by  causing  a 
dissonance  to  appear  first  as  a  consonance:  as, 
the  discord  was  carefully  prepared.     See  prep- 
aration, 9.     (l>)  To  lead  into  (a  tone  or  embel- 
lishment) by  an  appoggiatura  or  other  prefatory 
tone  or  tones — Prepared  trill,  a  trill  preceded  by  a 
turn  or  other  embelliohment. 

It.  intrant.  1.  To  make  everything  ready; 
put  things  in  order  beforehand. 

Boyet,  prepare ;  I  will  away  to-night. 

Shot.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2.  737. 

2.  To  make  one's  self  ready;  equip  one's  self 
mentally  or  materially  for  future  action. 
Prepare  to  meet  thy  flo<l,  O  Israel.  Amos  iv.  12. 

And  now  his  voice,  accordant  to  the  string, 
Prepares  our  monarch's  victories  to  sing. 

Uatdtmith,  Captivity,  11.  69. 

prepare  (pre-par'),  »•  [<  prepare,  v.]  Prepa- 
ration. [Obsolete  or  technical.] 

flo  levy  men,  and  make  prepare  for  war. 

Shale.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  Iv.  1.  131. 

As  prepares  for  steam-colours,  all  the  antiinonlal  com- 
pounds hitherto  tried  have  shown  themselves  Inferior  to 
tin.  W.  Cronlces,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  542. 

preparedly  (pre-par'ed-li),  adv.  With  suitable 
preparation. 

The  queen  .  .  .  desires  instruction. 
That  she  preparei/ly  may  frame  herself 
To  the  way  she  's  forcea  to. 

Shot.,  A.  and  C.,  v.  1.  55. 

preparedness  (pre-par'ed-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  prepared ;  readiness:  as,  prejmredness  for 
action  or  service. 

Besides  actually  doing  a  thing,  we  know  what  It  Is  to  be 
in  an  attitude  or  disposition  of  preparedness  to  act. 

A.  Bain,  Emotions  and  Will,  p.  551. 

preparement  (pre-par'ment),  H.  [=  Sp.  pre/xi- 
ramenta,  preparnmienlo  =  It.  prepuramento,  < 
ML.  prteparamentum,  preparation,  <  L.  priepa- 
rarr,  make  ready  beforehand'  see  prepare.'] 
Preparation.  [Rare.] 

The  soldier  that  dares  not  flght  affords  the  enemy  too 
much  advantage  for  his  preparement.  Fetlham,  Resolve*. 

preparer  (pre-par'er),  H.  [<  prcjMirc  +  -er'.J 
One  who  prepares. 

They  [teachers]  will  be  led  to  require  of  the  preparertot 
school-books  a  more  conscientious  performance  of  their 
tasks.  K.  L.  ymiinaus.  In  (irove's  Corr.  of  Force*,  p.  viil. 

preparoccipital  (pre-par-ok-sip'i-tal),  a.  [< 
I'll-  +  jmroccipital.]  Lying  anteriorly  in  the 
paroccipital  gyre  of  the  brain :  applied  to  a  fis- 
sure. 

prepatellar  (pre-pat'e-lftr),  a.  [<  L.  prte,  be- 
fore. +  piitHlii,  patella.]'  Situated  in  front  of 
or  over  the  patella.  _  Prepatellar  burta,  a  subcuta- 
neous bnrsa  situated  OVIT  the  patella  and  upper  part  of 
the  llgamentum  patella;. 

prepay  <pre-pa'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  prepaid. 
ppr.  prepaying.  [<  pre-  +  jwiyi.]  1.  To  pay 
beforehand,  as  for  an  article  In-fore  getting 
•  •ssionof  if,  or  for  service  before  it  hag  been 
reiiilereil:  us.  to  pi-i  pay  a  Miliseription  ;  to  pre- 
imy  postage  or  freight.— 2.  To  pny  the  charge 
upon  in  advance:  ax,  to  />/  •»/«///  a  letter  or  a  tele- 
gram :  In  iin  IIIHI  an  express  parcel. 

prepayment  <pre-|,a'ment),  «.  [4  pre-  +  i>uii- 
iii'  n  t.  ]  The  act  of  paying  beforehand ;  payment 
in  advance,  as  of  postage  or  rent. 


4696 

prepeduncle  (prc-pe-dung'kl),  ».  [<  NL.  prte- 
pednnculiiMjt  L.  prir.  before,  +  pedunculug,  pe- 
duncle: see  peduncle.]  The  superior  peduncle 
of  the  cerebellum. 

prepeduncular  (pre-pe-dung'kii-liir),  a.    [<  nre- 
/ii'/tincle  (NL.  prtvpeilnnculuti)  +  -ar3.]     Per- 
taining to  the  prepeduncle. 
prepedunculate(pre-pe-dung'ku-lat),  a.     [< 
/»•<  /><'<liiiifle(XL. priepedunculus)  +  -ate*.]  Per- 
taining to  the  prepeduncle. 
prepelvisternal  (pre-pel-vi-ster'nal),  a.  [<prte- 
pelvisternum  +  -«?.]    Pertaining  to  the  prtepel- 
visternum 

prepelvisternum,  ».  See prtepelvisternvm. 
prepenset  (pre-pens'),  c.  [Formerly  also  pre- 
pence  ;  <  ME. prepensen,  <  OF.  prepenger  =  It. 
prepensare,  <  ML.  "prsepengare,  think  of  before- 
hiiinlX  L. prx,  before, 4- pensare,  think,  consid- 
er, deliberate:  see  poise.}  I.  trans.  1.  To  con- 
sider beforehand ;  think  upon  in  advance. 

All  these  thinges  preprinted,  .  .  .  gathered  together  sc- 
rlousely,  and  .  .  .  iustely  pondred. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Oovernour,  1.  25. 
And  ever  In  your  noble  hart  prepense 
That  all  the  sorrow  in  the  world  is  lease 
Then  vertues  might  and  values  confidence. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  iL  11. 

Certain  penalties  may  and  ought  to  be  prescribed  to 
capital  crimes,  although  they  may  admit  variable  degrees 
of  guilt:  as  in  case  of  murder  upon prepenned  malice. 

Winthrop,  Hist,  New  England,  II.  252. 

2.  To  plan  or  devise  beforehand ;  contrive  pre- 
viously. 

The  seid  Duke  of  Suffolk,  .  .  .  prepenriny  that  yonr  «eid 
grete  enemeye  and  advursarie  Charles  schuld  conquerr 
and  gete  be  power  and  myght  your  seid  realinc,  .  .  .  conn- 
celled  .  .  .  your  hetghnesse  to  enlarge  and  deliver  out  of 
prison  the  same  Duke  of  Orliaunce.  Paston  Letters,  1. 100. 

I  would  not  have  the  king  to  pardon  a  voluntary  mur- 
der, a  prepensed  murder. 

Latimer,  5th  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

H.  intrans.  To  reflect  or  meditate  beforehand. 
To  thlnke,  consydre,  and  prepenee. 

Sir  T.  Kl'jat,  The  Governour,  Hi.  24. 

prepense  (pre-pens'),  n.  [With  loss  (in  pro- 
nunciation) of  the  orig.  accented  final  vowel 
(as  in  eoxlive  and  other  instances),  <  OF.  prc- 
penxc,  <  ML.  "pnepcusiituH,  pp.  of  "preepennarc, 
tliink  of  beforehand:  see  prepense,  t'.]  Consid- 
ered and  planned  beforehand:  premeditated; 
purposed;  intentional:  generally  in  the  phrase 
malirr prepense  (formerly  ulso  prepensed  malice). 
From  that  period  whatever  resolution  they  took  was  de- 
liberate and  prepense.  Junius,  Letters,  xxxlx. 
The  fashion  of  their  eloquence  i-  more  deliberate  and 
more  prepente.  fiiciitburnr,  Study  of  Shakespeare,  p.  61). 
Malice  prepense.  See  malice. 

prepensely  (prf-pena'li),  adr.  Premeditately ; 
deliberately;  purposely;  intentionally. 

Shakespeare  .  .  .  has  set  himself  as  If  prepensely  and 
on  purpose  tohmtallsc  the  type  of  Achilles  aud  spiritual- 
ise the  type  of  t'lyttses. 

Sirinburne,  Study  of  Shakespeare,  p.  201. 

prepensive  (pre-pen  'si v),  a.  [<  prepense  +  -/re.] 
(Same  as  prej>ense. 

The  carrying  the  penknife  drawn  Into  the  room  with 
you  .  .  .  seems  to  imply  malice  prepensive,  as  we  call  it 
in  the  law.  Fielding,  Amelia,  L  10. 

preperception  (pre-per-sep'shon),  n.  [<  pre- 
+  perception.]  A  previous  perception. 

Just  as  perceptions  arc  modified  \yypre-pereeptiani,  and 
the  action  of  a  stimulus  Is  completed  by  the  reaction  of 
the  Organism. 

O.  H.  Lewet,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  si.  |  28. 

prepigmental  (pre-pig'men-tal),  a.  [<pre-  + 
pigmental.]  Situated  within  the  pigmeuted 
layer  of  the  eye,  as  in  some  cuttlefishes. 

prepitultary  (pre-pit'u-i-ta-ri),  a.  [<  pre-  + 
pituitary.']  Situated  in  front  of  the  pituitary 
fossa. 

preplacental  (pre-pla-sen'tal),  a.  [<  pre-  + 
placental.]  Prior  to  the  formation  of  a  placen- 
ta ;  previous  to  the  establishment  of  placental 
connection  between  the  fetus  and  the  parent. 
Amir,  \ntiiraliiit,  XXIII.  926. 

prepollence  (pre-poi'gns),  «.     [<  prepollfn(t) 
+  -ce.]    Prevalence ;   predominance ;   superi- 
ority in  power  or  influence.     [Bare.] 
The  prepuUencr  of  evil  lu  the  world.  Wartnn. 

prepollency  (pre-pol'eu-si),  n.  [Asnrcpollence 
(g«e-ey).]  Same  as  prcpollmrt.  [Rare.] 

Sometlmeis  In  a  more  refined  and  highly  nhiloMiphlck 
sense,  Oniris  is  the  whole  active  force  of  the  universe, 
considered  as  having  i  prepotency  of  good  In  ft*  effecU. 
Cofeiitr;/,  Philemon  to  Hydaspea,  III. 

prepollent  (pre -parent),  a.  [<  L.  prtepol- 
/' ni  I- iv.  ppr.  of  firtriHilli  i> .  siirpasn  in  power,  be 
liiKlily  ilistiiit'niKlied,  <  ///•«•,  In-fore,  +  pollerc, 
be  powerful:  see  pollrnt.]  Having  superior 
power  or  influence;  predominant.  [Rare.] 


preponderate 

If  the  benefits  are  prepollent,  ...  a  rational,  prudent, 
and  moderate  mind  should  be  content  to  bear  the  disad- 
vantages. Bp.  Huntingford,  To  Lord  Somen. 

prepollez  (pre-pol'eks),  ».;  pi.  prepollices  (-i- 
sez).  [XL.  prtrpollcz,  <  L.  prte,  before,  +  pol- 
l'.r,  tlie  thumb:  see  pollrx.]  A  supeniumerary 
bone  or  cartilage  of  the  fore  foot  of  some  ani- 
mals, corresponding  to  the  prehallux  of  the  hind 
foot.  See  prehallux. 

Prof.  Bardeleben  has  discovered  traces  of  a  prepoUex 
and  a  preliallux  in  certain  Keptllla. 

Amer.  Naturalist,  XXIIL  921. 

prepondert  (pre-pon'der),  v.  t.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  pre- 
ponderar  =  It.  preponderare,  <  L.  prseponde- 
rare,  be  of  greater  weight,  out  weigh,  be  of 
more  influence,  <  prte,  before,  beyond,  -I-  pon- 
derare,  weigh:  see  ponder.]  To  outweigh;  pre- 
ponderate. 

Though  pillars  by  channeling  lie  beseemlngly  Ingrowed 
to  our  sight,  yet  they  are  truly  weakened  in  themselves, 
and  therefore  ought  perchance  in  sound  reason  not  to  be 
the  more  slender,  but  the  more  corpulent,  unless  appar- 
encespwpoiufer  truths.  Sir  H.  Wattm,  Reliquiae,  p.  -J7. 

preponderance  (pre-pon'der-ans),  n.  [=  F. 
preponderance  =  Sp.  Pg.  preponderancia  =  It. 
preponderant,  <  L.  pr«ponderan(t-)n,  ppr.  of 
pnejtondcrare,  outweigh:  see  preponderant.]  1. 
The  state  or  quality  of  preponderating  or  out- 
weighing; superiority  in  weight:  as,  prepon- 
derance of  metal. — 2.  Superiority  in  force,  in- 
fluence, quantity,  or  number;  predominance. 

He  did  not  find  .  .  .  that  any  other  foreign  powers  than 
our  own  allies  were  likely  Ui  obtain  a  considerable  pre- 
ponderance in  the  scale.  Burke,  Army  Estimates. 

In  his  speeches  we  are  struck  more  by  the  general 
mental  power  they  display  than  by  the  preponderance,  of 
any  particular  faculty.  Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev. ,  I.  186. 

There  was  a  preponderance  of  women,  as  is  apt  to  lie  the 
case  in  such  resorts. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  7. 

3.  In  gun.,  the  excess  of  weight  of  that  part  of 
a  gun  which  is  to  the  rear  of  the  trunnions  over 
that  in  front  of  them,  it  IB  measured  tiy  the  force, 
expressed  in  pounds,  which  must  bv  applied  under  the  rear 
end  of  the  base-ring  or  neck  of  the  cascabel  in  order  to 
balance  the  gun  exactly  with  the  axisnf  the  bore  horizon- 
tal, when  supported  freely  on  knife-edges  placed  under 
the  trunnions. 

preponderancy  (pre-pon'der-an-si), «.  [Asprc- 
ponderance  (see  -<•#).]  Same  &s  preponderance. 

A  preponderance  of  those  circumstances  which  have  a 
tendency  to  move  the  Inclination. 

Edtcards,  On  the  Will,  lit  7. 

preponderant  (pre-pon'der-ant),  a.  [=  F.  pre- 
ponderant =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  preponderant^',  \  L. 
pr{Fponderan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  pr/ejtoiiderare,  out- 
weigh: see  preponder,  preponderate.]  Out- 
weighing; preponderating;  superior  in  weight, 
force,  efficiency,  or  influence;  predominant; 
prevalent. 
The  preponderant  scale  must  determine.  Reid. 

The  power  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  the  state  had 
become  so  decidedly  preponderant  that  no  sovereign  .  .  . 
could  have  Imitated  the  example  of  James. 

Macaulaii,  Hist.  Eng.,  vll. 
The  preponderant  benefits  of  law. 

liuthnett,  Moral  I'ses  of  Dark  Things,  p.  54. 

No  thoughtful  person  can  have  failed  to  observe,  In  any 

throng,  the  preponderant  look  of  unrest  and  dissatisfaction 

In  the  human  eye.     £'.  6'.  Phelps,  lleyond  thetiates,  p.  119. 

preponderantly  (pre-pon'der-ant-li),  adv.  In 
a  preponderant  manner  or  degree ;  BO  as  to  pre- 
ponderate or  outweigh. 

preponderate  (pre-pon'der-at),  r. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  preponderated,  ppr.  preponderating.  [<  L. 
prsejionderatus,  pp.  of  prtrponderare,  outweigh: 
see  preponder.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  outweigh;  sur- 
pass in  weight,  force,  efficiency,  or  influence. 

An  inconsiderable  weight,  by  vertue  of  Its  distance  from 
the  centre  of  the  ballance,  will  preponderate  much  greater 
magnitudes.  Glanrille,  \  anlty  of  Dogmatizing,  xv. 

The  trlvlallest  thing,  when  a  passion  is  cast  into  the 
scale  with  It,  preponderates  substantial  blessings. 

Government  of  the  Tonirtte, 

2t.  To  cause  to  lean  or  incline  in  a  particular 
direction;  dispose;  induce  to  a  particular 
course  of  action  or  frame  of  mind. 

The  desire  to  spare  Christian  blood  preponderates  him 
for  peace.  Fuller. 

3f.  To  ponder  or  mentally  weigh  beforehand. 

How  many  things  do  they  preponiieratet  bow  many  at 
once  comprehend  1  flna/lrtbury,  Moralists,  II.  I  4. 

II.  iHlrinin.  1.  To  exceed  in  weight;  hence, 
to  incline  or  droop,  as  the  scale  of  a  balance. 

That  Is  no  just  balance  wherein  the  heaviest  *iilr  » ill 
\vAprepmuleratr.  Up  WOtins. 

I  will  assert  nothing  but  whatuhall  Iw reasonable,  though 
not  demonstrable,  and  far preptntderatimj  to  whatever  Khali 
be  alleUged  to  the  contrary. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Immortal,  uf  -,.nl.  in.  1. 


preponderate 

Royalty,  nobility,  and  state 
Are  such  :i  dead  preponderating  weight, 
That  endless  bliss  (how  strange  soe'er  It  seem) 
In  counterpoise  flies  up  and  kicks  the  beam. 

Cowper,  Truth,  L  354. 

2.  To  have  superior  power,  influence,  force,  or 
efficiency;  predominate;  prevail. 

Down  to  the  very  day  and  hour  of  the  final  vote,  no  one 
could  predict,  with  any  certainty,  which  aide  would  pre- 
ponderate. D.  Webtter,  Speech  at  PitUburg,  July,  1833. 

preponderatingly  (pre-pon'der-a-ting-li),  aitr. 
Preponderantly. 

The  book  is prepamleratiiigly  full  of  lierself. 

W.  R.  Qrey,  Misc.  Ess.,  1st  ser.,  p.  178. 

preponderation  (pre-pon-de-ra'shon),  H.  [<  Li. 
/n;-<  /><nut<'i-atio(n-),  an  outweighing,  <  pnepoit- 
tlerare,  pp.  preeponderatus,  outweigh:  see  pre- 
ponder,  preponderate.]  1.  The  act  or  state  of 
preponderating  or  outweighing;  preponderance. 

It  Is  a  preponderation  of  circumstantial  arguments  that 
must  determine  our  actions  in  a  thousand  occurrences. 
Watt*,  Logic,  II.  6,  |  3. 

Choice  and  preference  can  no  more  be  In  a  state  of  in- 
difference than  motion  can  be  in  a  state  of  rest,  or  than 
the  preponderation  of  the  scale  of  a  balance  can  be  In  a 
state  of  equilibrium.  Kdtcards,  On  the  Will,  II.  7. 

2t.  The  act  of  pondering  or  mentally  weighing 
beforehand. 

preponderous  (pre-pon'der-us),  «.  [<  prepon- 
iler  +  -ous.  Of.  ponderous.']  Preponderant; 
exceeding  in  quantity  or  amount:  as,  the  pre- 
ponderoun  constituents  of  a  chemical  solution. 

prepontile  (pre-pon'til),  a.  [<  L.  prse,  before, 
+  pon(t-)n,  bridge:  see  pantile.]  Situated  in 
front  of  the  pons  Varohi:  as,  the  prepontile 
recess:  opposed  to  poxtpontile.  See  cut  uuder 
brain. 

preportt  (pre-porf),  v.  t.  [<  L.  prteportare, 
carry  before',  <  prte,  before,  4-  portfire,  carry : 
see  port3.]  To  presage ;  forebode. 

Pyraustie  gaudes  gaudlum :  your  inconstant  joy  pre- 
port*  annoy.  Withal*,  Diet.  (ed.  1634),  p.  576.  (Xares.) 

propose  (pre-poz'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  andpp.7)re«o«frf, 
ppr.  i>rej>oxiii(j.  [<  OF.  proposer,  F.preposer, 
place  before  ;  as  pre-  +  pose'*.  Cf .  L.  priepo- 
nere,  pp.  prtepositus,  set  before:  see  preponi- 
tiott.]  To  place  before  or  in  front  of  some- 
thing else ;  prefix. 

It  is  a  word  often  read  prepoted  before  other  words. 

Hnlii'i'll,  Arabic  Trudgman  ( I.M.M,  p.  UO.    (Latham.) 

I  did  deem  It  most  convenient  tHprepwe  mine  epistle, 
only  to  beseech  you  to  account  of  the  poems  as  toys. 

W.  Percy,  Sonnets  (1564),  Pref.    {Latham.) 

preposition  (prep-o-zish'on),  n.  [<  ME.  jirepo- 
sieioii,  <  OF.  preposition,  F.  preposition  =  Sp. 
preposition  =  Pg.  preposic&o  =  It.  preposi~ione, 
<  L.  prxpositio(n-),  a  placing  before,  in  gram, 
(translating  Or.  irpMeoie)  a  preposition,  <  prx- 
ponere,  pp.  jineparif  M#,  set  before,  place  first,  < 
prx,  before.  +  ponere,  set,  place:  see  position. 
Ct.prepose.]  1  (pre-po-zish  on).  The  act  of  pro- 
posing, or  placing  before  or  in  front  of  some- 
thing else.  [Rare.] 

Mr.  Herbert  Spencer,  In  his  Essay  on  the  Philosophy  of 
Style,  contrasting  the  English  preposition  with  the  French 
postposition  of  the  adjective,  prefers  the  English  usage. 
Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  VI.  S4& 

2.  In  gram.,  something  preposed;  a  prefixed 
element;  a  prefix;  one  of  a  body  of  elements 
(by  origin,  words  of  direction,  having  an  ad- 
verbial character)  in  our  family  of  languages 
often  used  as  prefixes  to  verbs  and  verbal  de- 
rivatives; especially,  an  indeclinable  part  of 
speech  regularly  placed  before  and  governing 
a  noun  in  an  oblique  case  (or  a  member  of 
the  sentence  having  a  substantive  value),  and 
showing  its  relation  to  a  verb,  or  an  adjective, 
or  another  noun,  as  in,  of,  from,  to,  by,  etc.  Ab- 
breviated pre2>. — 3t.  A  proposition;  exposition; 
discourse. 

He  made  a  longe  prepoacimi  and  oration  concernynge  y 
allegiance  which  he  exortyd  his  lordes  to  owe  A  here  to 
hym  fory  terme  of  his  lyfe.  Fabyan,  Chron.,  I.  cxxxiii. 

The  said  Sir  John  Bushe,  in  all  his  prepotitioiu  to  the 
king,  did  not  onely  attribute  to  him  worldly  honours  but 
diulne  names.  (Iraflon,  Rich.  II.,  an.  21. 

Prayse  made  before  a  great  man.  or  preposition,  ha- 
rengue.  Paltyrave.  (HalliiceB.) 

prepositional  (prep-o-zish'on-al),  n.  [=  F. 
l>ri'-p<>xitioiiiiel;  as  preposition  -tr-al.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  having  the  nature  or  function  of  a 
preposition :  as.  t  lie  /in  i>i>siH<nuil  use  of  a  word. 
—  Prepositional  phrase,  a  phrase  consisting  of  a  noun 
with  em-erning  prepositinn,  ami  having  adjectival  or  ad- 
verbial value  :  as,  a  house  of  wood ;  he  spoke  trith  haste. 

prepositipnally  (prep'-o-zish'on-iil-i),  iittr.  Ill 
a  prepositional  manner:  as,  "concerning "is  a 
partici)ile  used  OTtJpOiMitmaOf. 

prepositive  (pre-poz'i-tiv),  «.'and  11.  [=  F.pre- 
' =  Pg.  It.  prrpoxitiro,  <  LL.  prirpoxitirux, 


4697 

that  is  set  before,  <  L.  prteponere,  pp.  prsepositus, 
set  before,  prefer:  see  preposition,]  I.  a.  Put 
before  ;  prefixed  :  as,  a  prepositiee  particle. 

These  preporilirt  conjunctions,  once  separated  from  the 
others,  soon  gave  birth  to  another  subdivision. 

llorne  Tooke,  Diversions  of  Purley,  I.  Ix. 

II.  n.  A  word  or  particle  put  before  another 
word. 

Grammarians  were  not  ashamed  to  have  a  class  of  post- 
positive prepotitines. 

Sunn  Taalce,  Diversions  of  Purley,  I.  ix. 

prepositor,  praepositor  (pre-poz'i-tor),  n.  [< 
ML.  prirpoxitor,  <  L.  prteponere,  pp.  prsepositux, 
set  or  place  before  :  see  preposition.]  A  scholar 
appointed  to  oversee  or  superintend  other  schol- 
ars, or  hold  them  in  discipline  ;  a  monitor.  Also 
prepostor,  priepostor. 

While  at  Winchester,  he  ISydney  .Smith)  had  been  one 
year  Prmtotitor  of  the  College,  and  another  Prrpotitur 
of  the  Hall.  Lady  Holland,  Sydney  Smith,  i. 

prepositure  (pre-poz'i-tur),  w.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
prepoxitura,  <  LL.  preepoxitura,  the  office  of  an 
overseer,  <  L.  prxponerc,  pp.  preepositus,  set  or 
place  before  or  over:  see  preposition.]  The 
office  or  place  of  a  provost  ;  a  provostslnp. 

The  king  gave  him  the  prepositure  of  Wells,  with  the 
prebend  annexed.  Up.  Loicth,  Wykehant,  f  1. 

The  possessions  conveyed  are  described  as  messuages 
and  tenements  In  Car  kt-  und  Howlker  within  the  preponi- 
ture  and  manor  of  Cartroell. 

Quoted  In  Baines's  Hist.  Lancashire,  II.  679. 

prepossess  (pre-po-zes'  ),  r.  t.  [<  pre-  +  possess.] 

1.  To  preoccupy,  as  ground  or  land  ;  take  pre- 
vious possession  of. 

Wisedome,  which  being  given  alike  to  all  Ages,  cannot 
be  prepouest  by  the  Ancients. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  i. 

Permitting  others  of  a  later  Extraction  to  prepotuie**  that 
Place  in  Your  Esteem.  Coiujrew,  Way  of  the  World,  Ded. 

2.  To  preoccupy  the  mind  or  heart  of  ;  imbue 
beforehand  with  some   opinion  or  estimate; 
bias  ;  prejudice  :  as,  his  appearance  and  man- 
ners strongly  prepoesested  them  in  his  favor. 
Prepossess  is  more  frequently  used  in  a  good  sense  than 
prejudice,  and  the  participial  adjective  prepossessing  has 
always  a  good  sense. 

Master  Montague  is  preparing  to  go  to  Paris  as  a  Mes- 
senger of  Honour,  to  prepossess  the  K  Ing  and  <  'mincil  there 
with  the  Truth  of  Things.  Ilmcrli,  Letters,  I.  Iv.  20. 

They  were  so  prepossest  with  this  matter,  aitd  affected 
with  y  same,  as  they  commiUxl  Ml.  Alden  to  prison. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  318. 
Let  not  prejudice  prepossess  you. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  31. 

To  confess  a  truth,  he  has  not  prepossessed  me  In  his  fa- 

vour. Goldsmith,  Vicar,  v. 

prepossessing  (pre-po-zes'ing),  p.  a.  Predis- 
posing the  miiul  to  favor;  making  a  favorable 
impression;  pleasing;  attractive:  as,  a  prepos- 
sessing address. 

A  young  man  of  prepraa'xrintt  appearance  and  gentle- 
manly deportment,      Barhain,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  1.  190. 
Syn.  Attractive,  taking,  winning. 

prepossessingly  (pre-po-zes'ing-li),  adv.  In  a 
prepossessing  manner;  in  such  a  way  as  to 
produce  a  favorable  impression. 

prepossession  (pre-po-zesh'on),  n.  [<  pre-  + 
jxisxession.]  1.  The  act  of  taking  possession 
beforehand;  preoccupation;  prior  possession. 

flod  hath  taken  care  to  anticipate  and  prevent  every 
man  to  give  piety  the  prepo*se*rion,  before  other  competi- 
tors should  be  able  to  pretend  to  him  ;  and  so  to  engage 
him  in  holiness  first,  and  then  in  bliss. 

Hammond,  Fundamentals. 

2.  The  state  of  being  prepossessed  ;  predispo- 
sition; prejudice,  usually  of  a  favorable  na- 
ture; hence,  liking;  favorable  opinion. 

They  that  were  the  hearers  and  spectators  of  what  our 
Saviour  said  and  did  had  mighty  and  inveterate  prepos- 
tetriotu  to  struggle  with.  Sharp,  Works,  1  vl. 

Such  a  hovering  faith  as  this,  which  refuses  to  settle 
upon  any  determination,  is  absolutely  necessary  ill  a  mind 
that  is  careful  to  avoid  errors  and  prepossessions. 

Addison,  Spectator,  N<>.  117. 

When  yon  acknowledge  her  Merit,  and  own  your  Pre- 
possession for  another,  at  once,  you  gratify  my  Fondness, 
and  cure  my  Jealousy.  Steete,  Conscious  Lovers,  li.  1. 

So  long  has  general  improvement  to  contend  with  the 
force  of  habit  and  the  passion  of  prepossession. 

I.  D'liraeU,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  I.  14& 

Syn.  2.  Bias,  bent. 

prepossessor  (  pre-po-zes'or),  n.  [<  pre-  +  pos- 
>-.>'.vor.]  One  who  prepossesses;  one  who  pos- 
sesses before  another. 

They  signify  only  a  bare  prepoaettor,  one  that  possessed 
the  land  before  the  present  possessor.  Brady,  Glossary. 

preposter  (prf-pos'ter),  w.     Same  as  prepostor. 


Intrusting  more  or  less  of  the  discipline  to  an  aristoc- 
racy of  the  scholars  themselves,  whether  under  the  name 
of  prefects,  monitors,  at  prepoltert. 

Blaclmood'i  Mag.,  I.  75. 


prepotent 

preposteratet  (pre-pos'te-rat),  r.  *.  [<  prepos- 
tcr-otm  +  -ate'.]  To  invert;  pervert;  make 
preposterous. 

I  never  saw  thinge  done  by  you  which  prepotteratert  or 
perverted  the  good  judgment  that  all  the  world  esteemeth 
to  shine  In  you.  Palace  of  Pleasure,  II.,  8.  7.  b.  (Sara.) 

preposterous  (we-pos'te-rus),  a.  [=  Sp.  pre- 
poxtero  =  Pg.  It.  prejtostero,  <  L.  prteposterus, 
with  the  hinder  part  before,  reversed,  inverted, 
perverted,  <  prte,  before,  4-  posterus,  coming 
after:  see  posterity.]  It.  Having  that  last 
which  ought  to  be  first;  reversed  in  order  or 
arrangement;  inverted. 

Ye  haue  another  manner  of  disordered  speach,  when  ye 
misplace  your  words  or  clauses  and  set  that  before  which 
should  be  behind,  &  e  conuerso  ;  we  call  it,  In  English  prt>- 
uerbe,  the  cart  before  the  horse  ;  the  (ireeks  call  It  HuU- 
run  protcron ;  we  name  It  the  Prepotterou*. 

Pvttenham,  Art«  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  141. 

How  backward  !  How  prepott'rout  is  the  motion 

Of  our  ungaln  devotion  !        <,"""'•",  Emblems,  I.  13. 

(iold  and  silver  are  heavy  metals,  and  sink  down  In  the 

balance;  yet,  by  a  trrepottterowi  inversion,  they  lift  the 

heart  of  man  upwards.  I!"-.  T.  Adam*,  Works,  I.  52. 

2.  Contrary  to  nature,   reason,   or  common 
sense;  irrational;  glaringly  absurd ;  nonsensi- 
cal. 

"Good  Gloucester  "  and  "good  devil"  were  alike, 
And  both  preponterous.  Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  v.  6.  5. 

Great  precisians  of  mean  conditions  and  very  illiterate, 
most  part  by  a  preposUrout  zeal,  fasting,  meditation,  mel- 
ancholy, are  brought  into  those  grues  errors  and  incon- 
veniences. Burton,  Anat.  of  Mil.,  p.  627. 
If  a  man  cannot  see  a  church,  ft  fa  prepttsterons  to  take 
his  opinion  about  its  altar-piece  or  painted  window. 

llnil',1,  Man's  Place  In  Nature,  p.  119. 

3.  Foolish;  ridiculous;  stupid;  absurd. 

I'repontrroia  ass,  that  never  read  so  far 

To  know  the  cause  why  music  was  ordain'd  ! 

Shak.,1.  of  the  S.,  ill.  1.  9. 

Man  is  the  only  prepogtrrou*  creature  alive  who  pursues 
the  shadow  of  pleasure  without  temptation. 

Ooldnnith,  Kit-hard  Nash. 

=  Syn.  2  and  3.  .SY//.V,  r'ouiinh,  etc.  (see  nlwtin/X  monstrous, 
crazy,  mad,  wild,  ludicrous.    See/(wit«A. 
preposterously  (pre-pos'te-riiH-li),  «</f.     It.  In 
an  inverted  order'or  position;  with  the  hind 
part  foremost;  with  the  bottom  upward. 

He  gron'd,  tumbl'd  to  the  earth,  and  stay'd 
A  mfghtfe  while  preposterously.       Chapman,  Iliad,  v. 

2.  Irrationally;  absurdly;  stupidly. 

The  abbot  [was]  prepnxtennigly  put  to  death,  with  two 
innocent  vertuous  monks  with  him. 
Letter  from  Moiila  of  (jladonlniry  (Up.  Iturnet's  Records, 

[II.  II.  :«-'.). 

Wonder  and  doubt  come  wrongly  into  play, 
Preposterously,  at  cross  purposes. 

Browning,  An  Epistle. 

preposterousness  (pre-pos'te-ruB-ues), «.    The 

state  orcharacterof  being  preposterous;  wrong 

order  or  method;  unreasonableness:  absurdity. 

Prepostrrounness  she  counted  It  to  wear 

Her  purse  upon  her  back. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  xvill. 

prepostor  (pre-pos'tor),  n.    Same  as  prepositor. 

The  master  mounted  Into  the  high  desk  by  the  door,  and 
one  of  the  pnepottors  of  the  week  stood  by  him  on  the 
steps.  T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  L  5. 

prepotence  (pre-po'tens),  n.  [<  OF.  prepotenee, 
F.  prdpotence  =  Sp.  Pg.  prepotencia  =  It.  pre- 

£otenza,  <  LL.  preepotentia,  superior  power,  < 
.  prtej>oten(t-)s,   very  powerful:   see   prepo- 
tent.]    Same  as  prepotency.     Landor. 
prepotency  (pre-po* ten-si),  n.     [As  prepotence 
(see  -cy ) .]     The  state  or  ciuality  of  bei ng  prepo- 
tent; superior  power,  influence,  or  efficiency; 
predominance ;  prevalence. 

If  there  were  a  determinate  prep»teney  In  the  right,  .  .  . 
we  might  expect  the  same  in  other  animals,  whose  parts 
are  also  differenced  by  dextrality. 

Sir  T.  Broune,  Vulg.  Err.,  IT.  ft. 

Scarcely  any  result  from  my  experiments  has  surprised 
me  so  much  as  this  of  the  prepotency  of  pollen  from  a  dis- 
tinct individual  over  each  plant's  own  pollen. 

Damn,  Cross  and  Self  Fertilisation,  p.  397. 

prepotent  (pre-po'tent),  a.  [<  OF.  prepotent 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It. p'repoteiite,  <  L.  prsepoten(t~)s,  ppr. 
of  pryposxe,  be  very  powerful,  <  pree,  before, 
4-  posse,  be  powerful:  seepotent.]  1.  Preemi- 
nent in  power,  influence,  force,  or  efficiency ; 
prevailing;  predominant. 

Here  ls  no  grace  so  prepotent  but  It  may  be  disobeyed. 
Plaijere,  Appendix  to  the  Gospel,  xlv. 

If  the  Influence  of  heanen  be  the  most  prepotent  cause  of 
this  elfecte,  then  U  setmetb  to  me  that  it  shuld  woorke 
Immediatly. 
R.  Eden,  it.  of  Birlnguccio  (First  books  on  America,  ed. 

[Arber,  p.  304). 

No  dragon  does  there  need  for  tliee 
With  quintessential  sting  to  work  alarms, 
Prepotent  guardian  of  thy  fruitage  flnc, 
Thou  vegetable  nomipine! 

..  i. ..,..,•!„  rrj  |.i. . 


prepotent 

When  one  parent  alone  displays  some  newly-acquired 
and  generally  Inheritable  character,  and  the  offspring  do 
not  Inherit  It,  the  cause  may  lie  In  the  other  parent  having 
the  power  of  prepotent  transmission. 

liarieiii,  Var.  of  Animal*  and  Plants,  viii. 

2.  Highly  endued  with  potentiality  or  potential 
power. 

It  U  by  the  operation  of  an  Insoluble  mystery  that  life  Is 
evolved,  specie*  differentiated,  and  mind  unfolded  from 
their  prepotent  elements  In  the  Immeasurable  past. 

Tyndall. 

prepotential  (pre-po-ten'shal),  a.  and  n.  [< 
j,r< --  +  potential,  dt.  prepotent.]  I,  a.  Same 
as  prepotent. 

What  a  contrast  between  those  days,  when  the  "discre- 
tionary powers  of  a  diplomatist "  were  duly  recognised,  and 
our  times  of "  telegraphic  ambassadors  "  and  a  prepotential 
" clerkery  "  :  ;'/,,  Academy,  Nov.  24, 1888,  p.  329. 

II.  H.  A  quantity  similar  to  a  potential  and 
only  differing  therefrom  in  belonging  to  a  force 
varying  inversely  as  a  power  of  the  distance 
whose  index  is  not  one  less  than  the  number  of 
dimensions  of  the  space  considered, 
prepractiset  (pre-prak'tis), ».  t.  [<  pre-  +  prac- 
tise.] To  practise  beforehand. 

Making  It  necessary  for  others  what  voluntarily  they  had 
prepractued  themselves.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist,  XI.  iii.  14. 

preprint  (pre'print),  n.  [<  pre-  +  print.]  That 
which  is  printed  in  advance;  an  early  issue,  as 
of  a  paper  that  is  to  be  published  in  a  journal 
or  as  one  of  a  series.  [Bare.] 

To  issue  these  papers  Independently  In  a  series  of  pre- 
printt.  The  Academy,  June  1,  1889,  p.  385. 

preproperationMpre-prop-e-ra'shon),  n.  [<  LL. 
as  if  *praiiro]>eratio(n-),  <  praproperare,  hasten 
greatly,  (  L.  praproperus,  very  hasty:  seepre- 
properous.]  Kxcessive  haste;  precipitancy;  a 
rash  measure. 

I  feare  the  importunity  of  some  impatient,  and  subtle- 
ty of  some  malevolent  mimics,  will  put  lioth  Parliament 
and  Assembly  upon  some  preproperationg. 

X.  Ward,  Simple  Cooler,  p.  41. 

preproperOUSt  (pre-prop'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  prse- 
properux,  very  hasty,  <.prte,  before,  +  proper -us, 
quick,  speedy,  hasty:  see  properate.]  Over- 
hasty;  precipitate.  Webster. 

preprovide  (pre-pro-vid'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
prejirw ided,  ppr.  preproviding.  [<  pre-  +  pro- 
rule.]  To  provide  beforehand. 

Before  livings  were  actually  void,  he  provisionally  pre- 
provided  incumbents  for  them. 

Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  III.  Ix.  25. 

prepubic  (pre-pu'bik),  n.  [<  L.  pra,  before,  + 
pilots,  pubis.]  In  .-.mil.  and  anat.,  situated  in 
front  of,  or  on  the  fore  part  of,  the  pubis ;  of  or 
pertaining  to  a  prepubis — Prepubic  angle,  the 
bend  in  the  urethra  of  the  pendent  penis  in  front  of  the 
puhis.— Prepubic  bone,  the  preacetabular  part  of  the 
pubic  hunt-  of  birds  and  reptiles.  See  cut  under  pterotiac- 
tyl.  -  Prepubic  process,  in  A  ret,  the  pubis  proper,  or  pre- 
pubis. 

A  large  spatulate  bone  [In  Pterodactylut]  articulates  with 
each  pubis  near  the  symphysis,  and  seems  to  be  an  exagge- 
ration of  the  pre-pulnc  procett  of  Lacertilla  and  Chelonia. 
Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  231. 

prepubis  (pre-pu'bis),  n.;  pi.  prepuhcs  (-bez). 
[NL.  priepubin,<,  L.  ;>r«,  before,  +  pulns,  pubis.] 
The  front  section  or  preacetabular  part  of  the 
pubic  bone,  being  the  pubis  proper  of  birds  and 
reptiles,  well  developed  in  dinosaurs,  small  or 
rudimentary  in  birds,  it  Is  to  the  bone  in  birds  that 
the  word  Is  usually  applied,  the  same  hone  being  called  the 
pubu  when  well  developed,  as  In  dinosaurs. 

prepuce  (pre'pus),  w.  [<  F.  prepuce  =  Sp.  Pg. 
pn-pucio  =  It.  jtrepuzio,  <  L.  prieputium,  the 
foreskin,  (pra,  before,  +  *putinm,  perhaps  con- 
nected with  Or.  irAadiov,  n6aOn,  penis.]  Tne  fold 
of  skin  over  the  glans  penis;  the  foreskin. — 
Prepuce  of  the  clitoris,  the  folds  of  the  nymphn  encir- 
cling the  gUns  of  the  clitoris. 

prepunctual  (prc-pungk'tu-al),  a.  [<  pre-  + 
punctual.]  1.  More  than  punctual ;  excessive- 
ly prompt  in  action  or  movement. — 2.  Acting 
or  occurring  before  a  specified  point  of  time. 

prepunctuality  (prv-punKk-tu-al'i-ti),  n.  [< 
in--  -  +  punctuality.]  Anticipative  punctuality, 
as  the  habit  of  keeping  an  engagement  some- 
what before  the  time  appointed;  excess!  vi' punc- 
tuality. 

In  Mr.  Arthur  Helps'  ...  "In  Meroortam"  In  this 
month's  "  Macmillan,"  speaking  of  Charles  Dlckens'i  more 
than  punctuality,  he  has  happily  described  the  quality  by 
so  characteristic  »  term,  prepuiulualit,/,  that  the  word 
must  henceforth  assume  a  recognized  pUce  In  our  Ian- 
I-'1";.''  A.andg.,4thser.,  VI.  25. 


Jti'.IS 


prepatlal  (prf--pu'ahal),  o.  [\\touryiiutiul;  = 
K.  iirrputiitl,  <  L.  prteputium,  the  foreskin  (see 
prepuce),  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pre- 

puee:  us.  /,ri-iiutinl  folils  of  skin;  prt-piitml  fol- 
licles or  secretions. 


Tne  Musk  Deer  ...  Is  small  and  hornless,  and  the  male 
has  canine  teeth  In  the  upper  Jaw.  The  musk  ls  contained 
In  a  prxputiat  bag.  W.  W.  Greener,  The  tiun,  p.  607. 

Preputial  crypte,  follicles,  or  glands,  small  lenticular 
sebaceotiH  guuids  situated  upon  the  corona  glandis  and  cer- 
vix of  the  penis,  secreting  the  smegma.  Also  called  gland* 
o/Ty$on  and  oiloriferou*  ylanil*.  The  corresponding  struc- 
ture! of  some  animals  are  highly  developed,  and  yield  com- 
mercial products,  as  musk  and  castoreum. 

preputium,  praeputium  (pre-pu'shi-um), «.;  pi. 
pre]iutia,praputia(-&).  [ii.praputium:  seepre- 
puce.]  The  prepuce  or  foreskin. 

In  most  mammals  the  penis  is  inclosed  In  a  sheath  of 
Integument,  the  preputium.  Huxley,  Anat  Vert.,  p.  99. 

Frenum  praputil.    See  frenvm. 
prepyloric  (pre-pi-lor'ik),  a.    [<  L.  pra,  before, 
+  K  L.  pylorus :  eeepylorie.]    Situated  in  front 

of  the  pylorus. -Prepyloric ossicle,  in  the  stomach 
of  the  crawfish.  See  the  quotation. 

With  this  [urocardiac]  process  Is  articulated,  posteriorly, 
a  broad  prepyloric  otande,  which  .  .  .  articulates  with  the 
anterior  edge  of  the  pylorlc  ossicle,  thus  forming  a  kind  of 
elastic  diagonal  brace  between  the  urocardiac  process  and 
the  pyloric  ossicle.  Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  277. 

Preraphaelism  (pre-raf'a-el-izm),  n.  [=  F. 
preraphaelisme;  as  pre-  +  Kaphael  +  -ism.] 
Same  as  Preraphttelitism. 

Preraphaelite  ( pre-raf 'a-el-5t),  a.  and  «.  [= 
F.  i>reraphaelite ;  tut  pre-  +  Kaphael  (It.  Saf- 
faele),  Kaphael  (see  def.  of  Preraphaelitism),  + 
-ite2.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of 
Preraphaelitism:  as,  Preraphaelite  theories;  the 
Preraphaelite  school  of  painting. 

Every  Pre-RaphaeliU  landscape  background  is  painted 
to  the  lust  touch,  in  the  open  air,  from  the  thing  itself. 

Itusirin,  Lects.  on  Architecture  and  Painting,  iv. 

The  Pre-Raphaelite  movement  is  understood  to  have 
combined  two  very  distinct  alms :  first,  the  intellectual 
elevation  of  art  by  the  choice  of  noble  and  original  sub 
jects,  and,  secondly,  its  technical  advancement  by  a  new 
and  minute  analysis  of  nature. 

P.  O.  Hatnerton,  Thoughts  about  Art,  xliL 

II,  n.  One  who  practises  or  favors  Preraph- 
aelitism in  art  or  poetry. 

The  principal  ground  on  which  the  Pre-Raphaelitet  have 
been  attacked  isthechargethat  they  wish  to  bring  us  back 
to  a  time  of  darkness  and  Ignorance,  when  the  principles 
of  drawing,  and  of  art  In  general,  were  comparatively  un- 
known. Hii-kin,  i.ci-t -,  on  Architecture  and  Painting,  Iv. 

Preraphaelitish  (pre-raf 'a-el-i-tish),  a.  [<  Pre- 
raphaelite  +  -i.v/i1.]  Inclining  toward  or  influ- 
enced by  Preraphaelitism ;  modeled  upon  Pre- 
raphaelite  principles.  Londott  Art  Jour.,  No. 
56,  p.  222. 

Preraphaelitism  (pre-raf'a-el-i-tizm),  ».  [= 
F.  preraphaelitisme ;  as  Preraphaelite  +  -(.<;«.] 
The  style  of  painting  in  vogue  from  the  time 
of  Giot'to  (died  1336)  to  that  of  Kaphael  (a  cele- 
brated Italian  painter,  1483-lf>20) ;  specifically, 
a  modern  revival  of  this  style.  The  essential  char, 
actcristlc  of  the  revived  style  is  rigid  adherence  to  natural 
form  and  effect,  and  consequent  rejection  of  all  effort  to 
elevate  or  heighten  the  effect  artificially,  by  modifications, 
whether  in  drawing,  arrangement,  or  coloring,  based  on 
conventional  rules.  The  name  Is  also  given  to  theappllca- 
tlon  of  similar  principles  in  poetical  composition,  shown  in 
attention  to  minute  details. 

Pre  Raphaelitimn  has  but  one  principle,  that  of  absolute 
uncompromising  truth  in  all  tnat  it  does,  obtained  by 
working  everything,  down  to  the  most  minute  detail,  from 
nature,  and  from  nature  only. 

JtuMit,  Lects.  on  Architecture  and  Painting,  Iv. 

If  Preraphaelitimn  Is  to  be  judged  by  tUchlef  exponents, 
It  will  be  seen  to  be  primarily  a  protest,  and  not  In  Itself 
a  Hxed  creed.  H'.  Sharp,  D.  U.  Kossetti,  p.  61. 

The  fatherand  mother  of  modem  Pre- Raphaclitim  were 
modern  literary  thought  and  modern  scientific  Investiga- 
tion of  the  facts  of  nature. 

P.  0.  Hamerton,  Thoughts  about  Art,  liii. 

prerectal  (pre-rek'tal),  a.  [<  L.  pra,  before, 
+  NL.  rectum  +  -at'.]  Placed  in  front  of  the 
rectum. 

preregnantt  (prf-reg'nant),  ».  [<  tire-  +  reg- 
nant.] One  who  reigns  before  another;  a  pre- 
decessor in  power. 

Edward,  king  Harold's  preregnant, 
of  the  same  changes  foretold. 

Warner,  Albion's  England,  T.  22. 

preremote(pre-re-mot'),  a.  [<pre-  +  remote.] 
More  remote  in  previous  time  or  prior  order. 
Itr.  K.  Jtaririn.  (Imp.  Diet.) 

prerenal  (pre-re'nal),  a.  [<  L.  pra,  before,  + 
ren,  kidney:  see  renal.]  Situated  in  advance 
of  the  kidney. 

prereptt,  <:  t.  [<  L.  prareptus,  pp.  of  prieripere, 
snatch  away  before  another,  seize  beforehand, 
forestall,  anticipate,  <  prte,  before,  +  rapere, 
snatch:  see  snatch.]  To  forestall  in  seizing. 

In  vayne  wept  Esau  aftlr  Jacob  had  prerept  him  his  blyss- 
inge.  ././,/,,  Expos,  of  Daniel  v. 

prereqnire  (pre-re-kwir'),  r.  f. ;  pret.  and  pp. 

/in  ii</nii< il,  ppr.  /mm/Hiring.  [<  pre-  +  re- 
quire.] To  require  beforehand. 


prerogative 

Some  things  are  pre-requind  of  as,  to  make  us  capable 
of  the  comfortable  performance  of  so  holy  and  heavenly  a 
duty.  Bp.  Hall,  Devout  .Soul,  iv.  t  L 

The  primitive  church  would  admit  no  man  to  the  supe- 
rior orders  of  the  clergy  unless,  among  other  prerrquired 
dispositions,  they  could  say  all  Dnvid's  psalter  by  heart. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S6X  II.  IIS. 

prerequisite  (pre-rek'wi-zit),  a.  and  n.  [<  pre- 
+  requisite.]  f.  a.  Previously  required;  ne- 
cessary as  a  condition  of  something  following. 

He  only  that  hath  the  prerrguiiite  qualifications  shall 
have  the  crown.  Baiter,  Saints'  Rest,  L  3. 

II.  n.  A  condition  required  beforehand;  a 
preliminary  necessity. 

This  ls  but  a  pre-requitite.  to  the  main  thing  here  re- 
quired, .  .  .  knowledge  being  but  a  step  to  this  turret  of 
happiness.  /,'"-.  S.  Ward,  Sermons,  p.  164. 

How  much  more  justly  may  1  challenge  that  privilege 
to  do  it  with  the  same  prerequuite*,  from  the  bent  and  most 
judicious  of  Latin  writers.  Dryden,  To  Sir  K.  Howard. 

We  have  just  found  that  the  pre-rtqnMtf  to  Individual 
life  is  in  a  doable  sense  the  pre  reqvinte  to  social  life. 

H.  Speiuxr,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  102. 

preresolve  (pre-re-zolv'),  v.  t.:  pret.  and  pp. 
preresolved,  ppr.preresoMng.  [\pre-  +  resolre.] 
To  resolve  beforehand. 

I  will  debarre  mine  eares,  mine  eyes  from  all  the  rest, 
because  I  detest  their  lewdnesse;  no  man  goes  thus  pre- 
retained  to  a  play.  Prynne,  Ulstrio-Hastlx,  II.  Iv.  • 

I  am  confident  you  are  herein  preretolced  as  I  wish. 

Sir  E.  Dering,  Speeches,  p.  143.    (Latham.) 

preretina,  praeretina  (pre-ret'i-ntt), ».;  pl.»«- 
retiitee,  preeretinee  (-ne).  [NL.  preeretina,  v  L. 
prx,  before,  +  NL.  retina,  retina.]  The  thin 
stratum  of  columnar  nucleated  cells  continued 
forward  from  the  ora  serrata  of  the  retina  as 
far  as  the  tips  of  the  ciliary  processes,  where 
it  gives  place  to  the  uveal  pigment.  Also  called 
pars  ciliaris  retinse. 

preretinal(pre-ret'i-nal),«.  [< prrretina  +  -at.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  preretina. 

prerevolutionary  (pre-rev-o-lu'shpn-ii-ri),  a. 
[</)re-+  revolution  4-  -ary.  C'f.  revolutionary.] 
Prior  to  a  revolution ;  sjwcincally,  ]>rior  to  the 
American  revolution. 

prerima  (pre-ri'mft),  w.  [NL.  prserinia,  <  L. 
prx,  before.  +  rima.  a  cleft,  fissure :  see  ri»«n.] 
An  extension  of  the  rima  in  advance  of  the 
porta  in  some  animals,  as  dipnoans. 

The  rima (prerima)  extends  cephalad  from  the  porta  Jin 
Ceratadut].  ISuck'i  Handbook  ofMed.  .SnViicM,  VIII.  14<l. 

prerimal  (pre-ri'mal),  a.  [<  prerima  +  -al.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  prerima. 

prerogative  (pre-rog'a-tiv),  o.  and  11.  [I.  a.  < 
L.  pr&rogatirw,  that  is  asked  before,  <  }>nero- 
tjatus,  pp.  of  preerogare,  ask  before  (another), 

<  prte,  before,  +  rogare,  ask :  see  rogation.     II. 
H.  =  F.  prerogative  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  preroi/atira, 

<  L.  prterogativa,  1.  (ML.  also  prteroyatirum, 
uetit.),  a  previous  choice  or  election,  a  sure 
sign  or  token,  preference,  privilege,  preroga- 
tive;  orig.  centuria  prterogatira,  the  tribe  or 
century  that  was  asked  first  for  its  opinion  (ac- 
cording to  lot,  in  the  Roman  vote  by  comitia); 
fern.  ofprwopaMetV.  that  is  asked  before:  see 
above.]     I.  a.  If.  Called  upon  to  vote  first; 
having  the  right  to  vote  first. 

This  foredome  and  cholse  of  the  prerogative  centurle  all 
the  rest  followed  after,  and  by  their  suffrages  conflrme. 
Holland,  tr.  of  Livy,  p.  001. 

2f.  Entitled  to  precedence ;  superior. 

The  affirmative  hath  the  prerogative  illation,  and  bar- 
bara  engrosseth  the  powerful  demonstration. 

Sir  T.  Brmrne,  Vulg.  Err.,  I.  7. 

3.  Pertaining  to,  characteristic  of,  or  held  by 
prerogative  or  privileged  right. 

Why  should  we 

Tax  the  prerogative  pleasures  of  our  prince, 
Whom  he  shall  grace,  or  where  bestow  his  favours? 
Beau,  and  Fl.  ('•>.  Faithful  Friends,  I.  1. 

The  abbot  of  Tavistock  .  .  .  was  In  the  fifth  year  of 
Henry  V 1 1 1.  made  a  spiritual  lord  of  parliament  by  letters 
patent  This  Is  said  to  have  been  a  unique  exercise  of 
prerogative  power.  Stubbt,  Const.  Hist.,  I  430. 

Prerogative  court,  In  Eng.  late,  an  ecclesiastical  court 
established  for  the  trial  of  all  testamentary  cases  where 
the  deceased  possessed  at  death  goods  above  the  value  of 
five  pounds  iti  each  of  two  or  more  dioceses,  and  rmi-r 
quently  where  the  diocesan  courts  could  not  possess  ju- 
risdiction. Such  a  court  existed  both  in  the  province  of 
Canterbury  and  In  that  of  Armagh.  This  jurisdiction  was 
transferred  In  1857  to  the  court  of  probate. 

The  freroffative  Court  and  the  consistory  courts  lived 
on  the  testamentary  and  matrimonial  jurisdiction. 

titubbi,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  824. 

Prerogative  writ*.  In  'air,  process  for  the  commence- 
ment of  certain  special  or  extraordinary  proceedings,  vis. 
proctdendo,  mmuamtit,  prohibition,  yuo  >rarrantn,  hateat 
corpus,  cerfattrari. 

II.  ».  It.  The  right  of  voting  first;  prece- 
dence in  voting. 


prerogative 

It  hapned  that  the  centurlc  of  the  younger  sort  was 
drawn  out  first  by  lot,  and  had  the  prerogative,  and  by 
their  voices  nominated  T  Octaciliux  »nd  M.  Kmilm,  Ke- 
-•  illu*  for  consuls.  Uullatui,  tr.  of  I.iv\,  p.  613. 

2.  A  peculiar  privilege;  a  characteristic  right 
inhering  in  one's  nature  ;  a  special  property  or 
quality. 

Of  the  hresyle  and  mirobalane  trees,  with  other  Innu- 

merable prerugaliues  and  benefltes  whiche  nature  hath 

plentifully  giuen  to  this  blessed  Hand,  we  haue  spoken 

-nit  v'i'-nt  h  in  owr  decades. 

/'•''/  Martyr  (tr.  in  Eden's  First  Books  on  America,  e<l. 

I  A  rlu  T,  p.  199). 

.She  's  free  as  you  or  I  am,  and  may  have, 
By  that  prerogative,  a  liberal  choice 
In  the  bestowing  of  her  love. 

H.-IIH.  and  Ft.,  Captain,  It.  2. 

Man,  whose  prerogative  it  is  to  be  In  a  great  degree  a 
creature  of  his  own  making.  Burke,  Rev.  In  France. 

Our  fair  one,  in  the  playful  exercise 

Of  her  i>»  >••>  n'ti"  —  the  right  divine 

Of  youth  and  beauty  —  bade  us  versify 

The  legend.  Whittier,  Bridal  of  Pennacook. 

3.  Specifically,  a  privilege  inherent  in  one's 
office  or  position  ;  an  official  right;  an  exclusive 
or  sovereign  privilege,  in  theory  subject  to  no 
restriction  or  interference,  but  practically  often 
limited  by  other  similar  rights  or  prerogatives; 
more  specific-ally  still,  the  royal  prerogative. 

As  if  those  gifts  had  bin  only  his  peculiar  and  Preroga- 
tive, IntaU'd  upon  him  with  hU  fortune  to  be  a  King. 

Miltini,  Eikonoklastes,  I. 

The  king  hath  a  prerogative  to  coin  money  without  con- 
sent of  parliament;  but  he  cannot  compel  the  subject  to 
take  that  money,  except  it  be  sterling  gold  or  silver,  be- 
cause herein  he  is  limited  liy  law. 

t'.  To  the  People  of  Ireland,  Iv. 


A  constitution  where  the  prince  Is  clothed  with  R  pre- 
rogative that  enables  him  to  do  all  the  good  he  hath  a 
mind  to.  /.'/•.  .(!>•  iliin-ii.  Sermons,  I.  vll. 

Rutherford  says,  prerogative  simply  means  a  power  or 
will  which  Is  discretionary  and  aliove  and  uncontrolled  by 
any  other  will  ;  the  term  is  frequently  used  to  express  the 
uncontrolled  will  of  the  sovereign  power  in  the  State.  It 
is  applied  not  only  to  the  king  but  also  to  the  legislative 
and  judicial  branches  of  a  government,  as,  "the  royal  pre- 
rogatives^' the  "  prerogatives  of  parliament,"  tile  "prcrvga- 
Kvti  of  tliL-  court,"  etc. 

llallrck,  International  Law  (new  «!.),  I.  125. 

4f.  Precedence  ;  superiority  in  power,  rank,  or 
quality. 

Then  give  me  leave  to  have  prerogative. 

Skat.,  T.  of  the  S.,  ill.  I.e. 

Within  Is  a  country  that  may  hane  the  prerogaKue  over 
the  most  pleasant  places  knowne,  for  large  and  pleasant 
navigable  Rivers.  Capt,  John  Smith,  Works,  I.  114. 

6.  In  New  Jersey,  a  court  held  by  the  chancel- 
lor sitting  as  ordinary  in  probate  and  similar 
causes.—  Royal  prerogative,  that  special  preeminence 
which  a  sovereign  has  over  all  other  persons,  and  out  of 
the  course  of  the  common  law,  by  rignt  of  regal  dignity. 
In  Great  Britain  the  royal  prerogative  includes  the  right 
of  sending  and  receiving  ambassadors,  of  making  treaties, 
and  (theoretically)  of  making  war  and  concluding  peace, 
of  summoning  Parliament,  and  of  refusing  assent  to  a 
bill,  with  many  other  political,  judicial,  ecclesiastical,  etc., 
privileges.  The  royal  prerogative  Is  usually  exercised  by 
delegation,  and  only  in  a  few  cases  (as  the  conferring  of 
honors)  In  person.  =  Byn.  2  and  S.  Immunity,  etc.  See 
privilege. 

prerogative  (pre-rog'a-tiv),  v.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp. 
prertigatireil,  ppr.  prerogatiring.  [*  prerogative, 
n.~\  To  endow  with  a  prerogative. 

Yet,  'tis  the  plague  of  great  ones  ; 
Preroyatived  are  they  less  than  the  base. 

Shale.,  Othello,  HL  3.  274. 

prerogatively  (pre-rog'a-tiv-li),  adr.    By  ex- 
clusive or  peculiar  privilege.     Imp,  I>ict. 
prest,   "•    and  r.     A   Middle   Euglish   form  of 


4600 

The  o'erflowing  Nilus  premgeth  famine. 

Shot..  A  and  r.,  L  -'.  49. 

Hippocrates  wisely  considered  dreams  as  they  pmtflt 
alterations  in  the  body.  Sir  T.  Brown*,  To  a  Friend. 

A  sound  In  »[r  presay'd  approaching  rain, 
And  beasts  to  covert  scud  across  the  plain. 

1'arneU,  The  Hermit 
Tin-  sharp  heat-lightnings  of  her  face 
Presaging  ill  to  him  whom  Fate 
Condemned  to  sliare  her  love  or  hate. 

tfl:ilti.r,  Snow-Bound. 

2.  To  have  a  presentiment  or  prophetic  im- 
pression of;  forebode. 

My  mind  pretageth  happy  gain  and  conquest 

SAoJr.,  S  Hen.  VI.,  T.  1.  71. 
"Dishonour!"  then  my  soul  is  cleft  with  fear; 
I  half  prrmje  my  misery :  say  on. 

Ford,  Love's  Sacrifice,  III.  3. 
With  heavy  hearts  presaging  nothing  good. 

William  Morra,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  22. 

3.  To  foretell;  predict;  calculate  beforehand. 
I  see  that  come  to  pass  which  I  presaged  In  the  begin- 
ning. /;.  Jvtuon,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  3. 

Hear 
What  I  preiaye  with  understanding  clear. 

Deleter  and  ford.  Sun's  Darling,  v.  1. 
Lands  he  could  measure,  terms  and  tides  presage. 

Qotdnmth,  Des.  VII.,'  1.  209. 
4f.  To  point  out. 

Then  seek  this  path  that  I  to  thee  presage, 
Which  after  all  to  heaven  shall  thee  send. 

Spenser,  V.  <> ,  I.  x.  61. 
=  Byn.  S.  Predict,  Prophesy,  etc.    See  foretell. 

II.  intrans.  To  nave  a  presentiment  of  the 
future ;  have  foreknowledge. 

What  power  of  mind, 

Foreseeing  or  presaging,  .  .  .  could  have  fear'd 
How  such  united  force  of  gods,  how  such 
As  stood  like  these,  could  ever  know  repulse? 

Milton,  P.  L.,  I.  627. 
That  by  certain  signs  we  may  premge 
Of  beats  and  rains,  and  wind's  Impetuous  rage. 

trryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Ueorglcs,  I.  4(13. 

presage  (pres'Sj  or  pre'saj;  formerly  also  pre- 
saj'),  n.  [<  OF.  presage,  V.  presage  =  Sp.  I'g. 
It.  prtxagio,  <  L.  prtesagium,  a  presentiment,  a 
prognostic,  <  priesagire,  feel  or  jterceive  before- 
hand: see  presage,  v.]  1.  Something  which 
foreshows,  portends,  or  gives  warning  of  a  fu- 
ture event;  a  prognostic;  an  omen. 


presbyterated 

O,  let  my  books  be  then  the  eloquence 
And  dumb  presaoers  of  my  speaking  breast 

Shot.,  SomieU,  xxlil. 

presagiet,  «.     [<  L.  preesagium,  a  presage:  see 

presage,  M.]     Same  as  prestige. 

Thlnke  Hum  this  Is  a  presaaie  of  Ood's  fearce  wrath  to  thee. 

If  that  thou  cleave  not  to  his  woord,  and  eke  repentant  be. 

Stubbet,  Two  Example*  (1581).    (A'crrw.) 

presagioust,  a.  [<  presage  (L.  prasagiwm)  + 
-oiw.J  Ominous;  presageful. 

Some  supernatural  cause  sent  me  strange  visions,  which 
being  continued  with  presagious  chances,  I  had  gone  to 
Delphoa.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  II. 

presanctlfy  (pre-sangk'ti-fi),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
presa  nctijied,  ppr.  presatictifyina.  K  pre-  + 
sanctify.}  To  consecrate  beforehand — Liturgy 
or  Mass  of  the  Presanctifled.  See  liturgy. 

presandet,  n.  A  Middle  Euglish  form  otpresenft. 

presartorial  (pre  -  sar-  to'ri  -  al),  a.  [<  L.  pr«, 
before,  +  sartor,  a  tailor:  see  sartorial.]  Be- 
fore the  age  of  tailoring ;  previous  to  the  use  of 
fashioned  garments. 

Bran  had  its  prophets,  and  the  presartorial  simplicity  of 
Adam  its  martyrs,  tailored  impromptu  from  the  tar-pot  of 
incensed  neighbors,  and  sent  forth  to  illustrate  the  "fea- 
thered Meicury  "  as  defined  by  Webster  and  Worcester. 
Loicell,  Study  Windows,  p.  1U3. 

presbyope  (pres'bi-op),  M.  [<  NL.  presbyopia.  ] 
One  who  is  affected  with  presbyopia;  one  who 
is  long-sighted ;  a  presbyte. 

presbyopia  (pres-bi-d'pi-a), «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K/XO- 
fivf,  old,  •*-  i/V,  eye.]  Diminished  power  of  ac- 
commodation for  uear  objects,  incident  to  ad- 
vancing years,  and  due  to  progressive  loss  of 
elasticity  in  the  crystalline  lens. 

presbyopic  (pres-bi-op'ik),  «.  [<  presbyopia  + 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  presbyopia;  affected  with 
presbyopia;  old-sighted. 

presbyopy(pres'bi-6-pi),  n.  [<  NL.  presbyopia.] 
Same  as  prenbyopia. 

Presbypiihecus  (prcs'bi-pi-the'kus),  M.  [NL., 
<  (ir.  m»e'<T,ltf ,  old,  +  iri'0r/kof,  an  ape.]  A  syno- 
nym of  Scmnopi Hit  CHS.  Troiicssart,  187!). 

presbyte  (pres'bit),  n.  [=  F.  presbyte  =  Sp. 
presbita,  presbete  =  Pg.  presln/ta  =  It.  presbita, 
prrsbite,  <  Or.  irpceiiiriK,  an  old  man,  <  jrpf<r/Jt>f, 
old.  ('f.  presbyter.]  A  person  affected  with 
presbyopia. 

presbyter  (pres'bi-ter),  ».  [=  V.presbylere  = 
Sn.presMtero  =  Pg.  prexbytero  =  I),  presbyter. 


pres.  An  abbreviation  (n)  of  present;  (b)  [cap.] 
of  1'rt'xuleHt. 

presa  (prii'zji),  n.  [It.,  a  taking:  see  prize*.] 
In  a  musical  canon,  a  mark  to  indicate  the  point 
at  which  the  successive  voice-parts  »re  to  take 
up  the  theme  :  a  lead.  It  has  various  shapes, 
as  h'i  -T,  JS,  etc. 

presacral  (pre-sa'kral),  a.  [<  L.  pret,  before, 
+  NL.  sacrum:  see  saeral.]  Preceding  the 
sacrum  in  the  spinal  column  ;  situated  in  front 
of  the  sacral  vertebrae,  as  a  vertebra  ;  lumbar. 

The  lumbar  region  contains  the  pre-sacral  group  of  ver- 
tebne,  which  have  only  short  ribs. 

Geyenbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trims.),  p.  434. 

presage  (pre-saj').  ''•:  pret.  and  pp.  presaged, 
ppr.  presaging.  [<  OP.  presagicr  =  Sp.  Pg.  pre- 
xagiar(  <  ML.*j>ra>.«/;/mre,  <  li.prtesayium,  a  pres- 
age) =  It.  pri:iaitiri;  <  L.  prjesagire,  feel  or  per- 
ceive beforehand,  presage,  foreshow  (also  LL. 
prtenaiiare.  <  L.  pnrxaijiis.  foreshowing,  presag- 
ing), </'/•<•('.  before.  4-  fiiiiin;  feel  :  see  xiii/in-ioiix.] 
I.  tranx.  1.  To  foreshow  or  foretoken;  signify 
beforehainl.  us  l>y  ;m  omen  or  prognostic;  give 
warning  of. 


Meteors,  prodigies  and  signs, 

Abortives,  presaqex,  and  tongnvs  of  heaven,  xS  •/  CT  <*i        ^  ij  •*          *---• 

Plainly  denouncing  vengeance  upon  John.  <  ^L.  presbyter,  ail  elder,  esp.  an  elder  or  pres- 

Shalc.,  K.  John,  lit  4.  168.  byter  in  the  church,  <  Gr.  Kpeoptirtpof,  an  elder, 
prop,  adj.,  older,  compar.  of  irpeafivf,  old.  Cf. 
priest,  derived  through  AS.,  and  presler1,  de- 
rived through  OF.,  from  the  same  ult.  source.] 

1.  An  elder;  a  priest;  specifically,  in  hierar- 
chic churches,  a  minister  of  the  second  order, 
between  the  bishop  and  the  deacon. 

They  that  speak  ingeniously  of  Bishops  and  Presbyteri 
say  that  a  Bishop  is  a  great  Presbyter,  and,  during  the 
time  of  his  being  Bishop,  above  a  Presbyter. 

Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  27. 

F.pyscopacy,  as  It  Is  taken  for  an  Order  In  the  Church 
aliove  a  Presbyter,  or,  as  wee  commonly  name  him,  the 
Minister  of  a  Congregation,  is  either  of  Divine  constitu- 
tion or  of  humane.  Hilton,  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 

New  Presbyter  Is  but  Old  Priest  writ  large. 

Milton,  New  Forcers  of  Conscience,  1.  20. 

2f.  [.cap.]  A  Presbyterian.     [Bare.] 

And  presbyter*  have  their  jackpuddlngs  too.  S.  Butler. 
3.  In  :odl..  a  monkey  of  the  genus  1'resbyteg. 
presbyteral  (pres-bit'er-al),  «.  [=  F.  presby- 
teral  =  Sp.  presbiteral  =  It.  presbiterale,  per- 
taining to  the  priesthood ;  as  presbyter  +  -«/.] 
Relating  to  a  presbyter  or  presbytery;  presby- 
terial. 

There  Is  no  Indication  that  he  [Ignatius)  Is  upholding 
the  episcopal  against  any  other  form  of  Church  govern- 
ment, as,  for  Instance,  the  presbyteral. 

Bp.  Lightjoot,  Apostolic  Fathers,  I.  306. 
It  Is  quite  probable  that  the  members  of  the  presbyteral 
college  distributed  the  various  duties  of  their  office  among 
themselves  according  to  their  respective  talents,  tastes, 
experience,  and  convenience. 

Schaf,  Hist  Christ  Church,  I.  I  61. 

presbyterate  (pres-bit'er-at),  «.  [=  Sp.  pres- 
biterado,  prrsbiterato  =  Pg.  presbyter-ado,  pres- 
bi/terato  =  It.  prcsbiterato,  <  LL.  presbyterattit, 
the  office  of  a  presbyter,  <  preslryter,  a  presby- 
ter: see  presbyter.]  1.  The  office  or  station  of 
a  presbyter. 

The  presbyterate,  as  a  distinct  order  from  the  ordinary 
office  of  apostleship,  Is  not  of  Divine  Institution. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5X  IX  isa 

2.  A  presbytery. 

Meetings  of  the  bishop  and  the  presbyterate  of  every  dio- 
cese, the  oldest  and  simplest  form  of  ecclesiastical  organi- 
sation. It.  W.  Dixon,  Hist  Church  of  Eng.,  xix. 

presbyterated  (pres-liit'er-a-ted).  a.  [<  prt.<- 
bi/ti-niti-  +  -i/r-.\  Organized  with  a  govern- 
ment by  ciders  or  presbyters. 


He  had  before  him  the  sad  presage  of  his  111  success. 

Hilton,  Eikonoklastes,  v. 

They  [violent  storms]  give  certain  Presages  of  their  be- 
ing at  hand  several  hours  before  they  come. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  til.  GO. 

2.  Aforeboding;  a  presentiment;  afeelingthat 
something  is  to  happen;  a  prophetic  impres- 
sion. 

The  sad  augurs  mock  their  own  presage. 

Shot.,  Sonnets,  cvIL 
She  will  call 

That  three-days-long  presageful  gloom  of  yours 
^o  presage,  but  the  same  mistrustful  moou 
That  makes  you  seem  less  noble  than  yourself. 

Tennymn,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

3.  Foreknowledge;  prescience. 

If  there  be  aught  of  presage  In  the  mind, 
This  day  will  be  remarkable  in  my  life. 

Milton,  H.  A.,  LUST. 
Many  a  famous  man  and  woman,  town 
And  landsklp,  have  I  heard  of,  after  seen 
The  dwarfs  of  presage.          Tennyson,  ITiiiceas,  Iv. 

4.  Prophetic  significance  or  import. 

This  dreadful  Conflict  Is  of  dire  Presage; 
Begone,  and  fly  from  Jove's  Impending  Rage. 

Cungrete,  Semele,  L  1. 

=  Syn.  1.  Sign,  Augury,  etc.    See  cnnen  and  foretell. 
presageful  (ures'aj-ful  or  pre-saj'ful),  a.     [< 
presage,  n.,  +  -/«?.]     1.  Full  of  presage;  pro- 
phetic; ominous. 

It  comes  to  us  like  the  Drat  sounding  of  a  presageful  note 

of  doom,  repeated  more  than  once  before  the  Anal  calamity. 

E.  Dovden,  Shelley,  I.  227. 

2.  Prophetic ;  foreknowing. 

F.v'n  such  a  ware,  but  not  so  pleasurable, 
Dark  In  the  glass  of  some  presageful  mood, 
Had  I  for  three  days  seen,  ready  to  fall. 

TninyKin,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

Johnson  had  not  that  Hue  sensitiveness  to  the  political 
atmosphere  which  made  Burke  presageful  of  coming  tem- 
pest LmreU,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  353. 

presagement  (pre-saj'ment),  n.     [<  presage,  r., 
+  -mm?.]     1.  A  foreboding;  omen;  presage. 

I  have  spent  some  enquiry  whether  he  had  any  ominous 
presagement  before  his  end. 

Sir  a.  Wotion,  Rrliqnue,  p.  234. 

2.  A  foretelling;  prediction. 

presager  (pre-sa'jer),  n.      [<  presage,  r..+  -<?(•!.] 
One  who  presages  or  foretells:  a  prophet. 


presbyterated 

Be  inert*  that  a  presbytrraleil  society  of  the  faithful 
hath  within  Itself  acompleat  |»>wer  of  self -reformation, 
or,  if  you  will,  of  »rlf  preservation,  ami  may  within  itself 
manage  its  own  choices  of  officers  and  censures  of  delin- 
quents. C.  Mather,  Mag.  Chris.,  v.  2. 

presbyteress  (pres'bi-ter-es),  ».  [<  ML.  /</•<*•- 
lii/li  I-I.VMI.  I'i'i  tliiterissa,  fem.  of  L./'*1'  xbijti  r,  pres- 
byter:  see  /iKsbyter  and  -ess.]  1.  In  the  i-m-li/ 
riiiin-li.  one  of  the  elder  women  in  the  order 
of  widows,  presiding  among  these,  and  having 
authority  to  teach. — 2.  In  the  early  church, 
and  in  the  mcdieral  church,  a  priest's  wife, 
especially  one  living  apart  from  ner  husband; 
a  priest's  widow;  later,  a  priest's  concubine. 

Marianus  sayth  she  was  a  jimbi/terrmif,  or  a  priestes 
leman.  Jlp.  Bale,  English  Votaries,  i. 

presbyteria, «.    Plural  otpresbyterinm. 

presbyterial  (pres-bi-te'ri-al),  a.  [<  presbytery 
(ML.  pnsbytt  rium)  +  -at.]"  Of  or  pertaining  to 
presbyters  or  a  presbytery;  pertaining  to  gov- 
ernment by  presbyteries. 

They  have  laboured  ...  to  advance  the  new  fancied 
sceptre  of  lay  pretbyterial  power. 

Hooter,  Eccles.  Polity,  vl.  1. 

About  the  manner  and  order  of  this  government,  whe- 
ther it  ought  to  be  PresbyteriaH  or  Prelaticall,  such  end- 
lesse  question,  or  rather  uproare,  is  arisen  in  this  land. 

Milton,  Church-Uovermnent,  Pref. 

presbyterially  (pres-bi-te'ri-al-i),  adv.  After 
the  manner  of  a  presbytery ;  according  to  Pres- 
byterianisra. 

Presbyterian  (pres-bi-te'ri-an), «.  and  n.  [=  F. 
presbyterien  =  Sp.  It.  presbiteriano  =  Pg.  prcs- 
byteriano  =  G.  Dan.  presbyter ian-fr  =  Sw.  pres- 
byterian,  <  NL.  presbyterianitu,  pertaining  to  a 
presbytery  or  to  presbyters,  <  ML. presbyterium, 
a  presbytery,  LL.  presbyter,  a  presbyter:  see 
presbytery,  presbyter.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  ecclesiastical  government  by  elders  or  by 
presbyteries.  The  word  is  specially  used  to  note  the 
various  religious  bodies  which  adopt  the  Presbyterian 
form  of  church  government  (see  J*resbyterianum\  and 
hold  a  more  or  less  modified  form  of  Calvinism.  Among 
the  leading  Presbyterian  churches  are  the  following:  (1) 
The  established  Church  of  Scotland,  formed  in  1560  under 
the  leadership  of  Knox ;  it  prepared  the  First  Book  of  Dis- 
cipline in  Kitiii,  the  Second  Book  of  Discipline  in  I  >  I,  and 
was  formally  established  by  the  government  in  iflOi  It 
was  temporarily  replaced  by  episcopacy  during  the  period 
1661-89.  Later  events  were  secessions  leading  to  tne  for- 
mation of  various  liodies  in  the  eighteenth  century  (Seces- 
sion Church  in  173:),  Relief  Church  In  1701)  and  of  the  Free 
Church  in  1843.  See  Covenanter,  2.  (2)  The  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States.  Its  first  presbytery  was 
founded  In  1705.  After  a  temporary  disruption,  the  first 
(•eneral  Assembly  met  in  1789.  In  1838  the  church  split 
on  theology  and  the  antislavery  question.  (See  A'etc 
School  and  Old  School,  etc.,  below.)  The  two  wings  were 
reunited  in  1870.  It  numbers  over  700,000  memliers. 
(3)  The  Presbyterian  church  in  the  United  States  (South- 
ern). This  body  seceded  from  the  Old  School  Presby- 
terian Church  in  1861  on  the  establishment  of  the  Con- 
federacy, and  during  the  period  1861  -5  It  had  the  title 
of  General  Assembly  of  the  Confederate  States  of  Amer- 
ica. It  numbers  alxmt  150,000  members.  Other  Ixxlles, 
besides  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland  (sce/rrr),  and  those 
mentioned  below,  are  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  ( 'hurches 
in  the  United  States,  the  Welsh  Presbyterian  Church,  the 
Presbyterian  Churches  of  England,  Canada,  Ireland,  etc. 
—  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  a  Presbyterian 
ln.il)  which  seceded  from  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
United  states,  and  was  developed  from  the  Cumberland 
presbytery  In  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  in  1810.  It  num- 
bers aliout  160,000  members.  — New  School  Presbyte- 
rian Church,  that  wing  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  In 
the  United  States  which  In  !-.:•>  separated  from  the  other 
branch.  It  held  pronounced  views  against  slaver)',  and  was 
regarded  as  less  conservative  In  theology.  — Old  School 
Presbyterian  Church,  that  wing  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  In  the  United  States  which  held  more  conservative 
views  regarding  slavery  and  Calvinism.  The  Southern  Pres- 
byterian Churcn  seceded  from  It  in  1861, and  the  remainder 
united  with  the  New  School  Presbyterians  in  1870.  —  Re- 
formed Presbyterian  Church.  See  Camerunian,  n.,  1, 
and  Ciiretiatiter,  2.  — United  Presbyterian  Church,  (a) 
A  Scottish  church  fanned  by  the  union  of  the  United  Se- 
cession Church  and  the  Relief  Church  (see  above)  in  1847. 
It  numbers  over  180,000  members.  (6)  A  church  In  the 
i  iiited  States  formed  In  1858  by  the  coalition  of  various 
liodies.  It  numbers  about  90,000  members. 

II.  w.  One  who  holds  to  the  system  of  Pres- 
byterianism ;  a  member  of  any  of  the  Presby- 
terian churches. 

Presbyterianism  (pres-bi-te'ri-an-izm), «.  [= 
K.  i>resbutcriuninnic  =  Sp.  prcx'biterianigmo  = 
Pg.  preglnftfriiinisiiio;  as  1'nxhyterian  +  -igm.] 
Tne  system  of  church  government  by  elders  or 
by  presbyteries.  The  essential  features  of  church 
government  in  Prcsbytertanlum  are  — the  equality  of  the 
clergy,  the  Identification  of  the  apostolic  presbyter  with 
the  bishop,  the  division  of  elders  Into  teaching  elders  (or 
ministers)  and  ruling  or  lay  elders  the  government  of  each 
local  church  by  Its  session,  computed  of  pastor  and  piling 
elders,  and  tin-  rabordtnuloa  of  sessions  to  a  presbytery, 
of  presbyteries  to  a  synod,  and  of  synods  to  a  general  assem- 
bly. In  the  Dutch  Reformed  church,  which  adopt*  Presby- 


4700 

was  adopted  in  fteneva  and  by  the  reformers  In  France, 
Si  utlaml,  i-tc.  It  supplanted  episcopacy  for  :t  short  time 
in  Kngland,  in  the  period  of  the  I'ivil  ^;u  anil  Common- 
wealth, ll-esbytciianism  in  the  predominating  form  of 
church  government  in  Scotland,  and  prevails  rvtrnnvi  ly 
in  the  Netherlands,  in  the  United  States,  and  in  Ireland 
and  other  parts  of  the  British  empire. 

Presbyterianize  (pres-bi-te'ri-an-iz),  v.  t.; 
pret.  and  pp.  I'resfn/terianised,  ppr.  Presbyteri- 
ii ur. in//.  [<  Presbyterian  +  -i:e.]  To  render 
Presbyterian. 

The  Massachusetts  churches  .  .  .  have  always  resisted 
the  efforts  .  .  .  to  presbyterianize  them. 

Andoeer  Her.,  VII.  638. 

Presbyterianly  (pres-bi-te'ri-an-li),  nrfr.  After 
the  manner  of  Presbyterians. 

This  person,  tho'  presbyterianly  affected,  yet  he  luul  the 
king's  ear  as  much  as  any  other  person. 

H'(nul,  Athenae  Oxon.,  II. 

Presbyterismt  (pres'bi-ter-izm),  u.  [<  presby- 
ter +  -ism.]  Same  as  Presbyterianism. 

It  looks  not  at  all  like  Popery  that  I'mbytrrixm  was  dis- 
dained by  the  king ;  his  father  had  taught  him  that  it  was 
a  sect  so  perfidious  that  he  found  more  faith  among  the 
Highlanders.  Bp.  Backet,  Abp.  Williams,  ii.  1»7.  (flawed.) 

presbyterium  (pres-bi-te'ri-um), »«. ;  pi.presby- 
teria  (-a).  [NL.  (ML.),  <  Or.  irpeajSvn/jiov,  a 
council  of  elders:  see  presbytery.']  Same  as 
presbytery,  5. 

presbytef Ship  ( pres'bi-ter-ship),  n.  [< presbyter 
+  -ship.]  The  office  or  rank  of  a  presbyter. 

presbytery  (pres'bi-ter-i),  M.;  pi.  presbyteries 
(-i/).  [=  F.preebytere  =  Sp.  prexbiterio  =  Pg. 
presbytcrio  =  It.  prcsbiterio,  a  presbytery,  par- 
sonage^ Mli.  presbyterium,  a  council  of  elders, 
part  of  a  church  in  whicli  the  elders  sit,  the 
function  of  a  presbyter  or  priest,  etc.,  <  Gr. 
xpec/lvrepiov,  a  body  of  elders,  <  xpeepbnpos, 
Kptafivc,,  an  elder:  nee  presbyter.]  1.  A  body  of 
presbyters  or  elders  in  the  Christian  church; 
the  body  or  class  of  presbyters  taken  collec- 
tively. 

Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given 
thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the 
presbytery.  1  Tim.  Iv.  14. 

Strictly  speaking,  any  body  of  elders  is  a  Presbytery, 

ff.  A.  Ken.,  CXLII.  551. 

2.  In  churches  holding  the  Presbyterian  form 
of  government,  a  judicatory  which  ranks  next 
above  the  session  and  bolovv  tho  svnod.    In  the 
l*resbyterian  Church  of  the  United  States  its  composition 
and  jMjwers  arc  thus  defined  in  its  Form  of  iiovernmcnt: 
"A  presbytery  consistsof  all  ministers,  and  one  ruling  elder 
from  each  congregation,  within  a  certain  district.  .  .  .  The 
Presbytery  has  power  to  receive  and  issue  appeals  from 
church-sessions,  and  references  brought  before  tlii'in  in  an 
orderly  manner;  to  examine  and  license  candidates  for 
the  holy  ministry;  to  ordain,  install,  remove,  and  judge 
ministers;  to  examine  and  approve  or  censure  the  records 
of  church-sessions;  to  resolve  questions  of  doctrine  or 
discipline  seriously  and  reasonably  proposed  ;  to  condemn 
erroneous  opinions  which  injure  the  purity  or  peace  of 
the  church ;  to  visit  particular  churches,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  inquiring  into  their  state  and  redressing  the  evils 
that  may  have  arisen  in  them  ;  to  unite  or  divide  congre- 
gations, at  the  request  of  the  people,  or  to  fonn  and  re- 
ceive new  congregations  ;  and,  in  general,  to  order  what- 
ever pertains  to  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  churches  un- 
der their  care. " 

3.  The  ecclesiastical  district  ordivision  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  a  presbyter. — 4.  [cap.]  The 
Presbyterian  polity. 

The  question  between  Episcopacy  and  Presbytery. 

CraHc,  Hist.  Eng.  Lit,  II.  60. 

5.  In  arch.,  the  part  of  the  church  appropriated 
to  the  clergy;  in  the  early  elntrcli,  and  in  the 
Ureek  Church,  the  space  between  the  altar  and 
apse,  or  the  whole  sanctuary;  afterward,  the 
space  near  the  altar,  or  the  sedilia;  in  later 


prescind 

Tin-  enclosure  of  the  choir  was  kept  low,  so  as  not  to 
hide  the  view  of  the  raised  pretbytery,  or  to  pi-event  the 
congregation  from  witnessing  the  more  sacred  mysteries 
of  the  faith  which  were  there  performed  by  the  higher 
order  of  clergy.  J.  t'rrytaton,  lilsL  Arch.,  I.  407. 

6.  A  clergyman's  house;  a  parsonage.     [Ko- 
man  Catholic  use.] 

Presbytes  (pres-bi'tez),  ».     [NL.,  <  Gr.  jr/jfo- 
.  an  old  man  :  see  presbyte.]    A  genus  of 
semnopithecine  or  sacred  monkeys:  synony- 
mous with  HemHojiitheeuf. 

prescapula,  praescapula  (pre-skap/u-ltt),  n.;  pi. 
prescapulie,  prxscapulie  (-le).  [NL.  pneneapti- 
la,  <  L.  prif,  before,  +  scapula,  shoulder-blade: 
see  fini/>nliii'.\  That  part  of  the  scapula  which 
is  anterior  to  (cephalad  of)  its  spine  or  median 
axis:  opposed  to  poxtscapula.  In  man  the  pre- 
scapula corresponds  to  the  supraspinatus  fossa. 

prescapular  (pre-skap'u-lar),  a.  and  ti.  [<  NL. 
pnescapularis,  <  pnrncapiila  :  see  prescajiula.] 
I.  ".  Situated  in  front  of  the  long  axis  of  the 
shoulder-blade  ;  noting  a  section  of  the  scapula 
or  shoulder-blade  in  advance  of  the  spine  ;  su- 
praspinous,  with  reference  to  the  scapula:  the 
opposite  of  postscapiilar  :  as,  the  preseapular 
fossa.  See  cut  under  omosternttm. 

II.  n.  The  prescapularis  or  supraspinatus 
muscle. 

prescapularis  (pre-skap-u-la'ris),  ».;  pi.  pre- 
scapulares  (-TQZ).  [NL.  prsexcaptilaris  :  see  pre- 
scapiilar.']  The  muscle  of  the  prescapular  or  su- 
praspinous  aspect  of  the  scapula;  the  supraspi- 
natus. Cones. 

prescenet  (pre'sen),  «.  [<  L.  prie,  before,  + 
sccna,  scene.]  A  preliminary  scene;  a  pro- 
logue; an  induction. 

Profan'd  with  mischiefs,  the  Pre-Sarne  of  Hell 
To  cursed  Creatures  that  'gainst  Heav'n  rebell. 

Sylnxter,  tr.  of  Du  hortas's  Weeks,  I.  6. 

prescience  (pre'shiens),  «.     [<  ME.  prescience, 
<  OF.  prescience,  F1'.  prescience  =  Sp.  Pg.  pre- 
sciencia  =  It.prexcienzn,  <  LL.  prascientia,  fore- 
knowledge, <  li.prtescien  (t-)s,  ppr.  of  prtescire, 
know  beforehand  :  see  prescient.]     Foreknow- 
ledge;   previous    knowledge;    knowledge    of 
events  before  they  take  place  ;  foresight. 
And  certes,  If  1  hadde  prescience 
Your  wil  to  know  er  ye  your  lust  me  tolde, 
1  wolde  it  doon  withouten  necltgence. 

Chaucer,  clerk's  Tale,  1.  603. 
By  my  prescience 

I  find  my  zenith  doth  depend  upon 
A  most  auspicious  star. 

Shalt.,  Tempest,  i.  2.  180. 

The  most  exact  calculator  lias  \wprettcience  that  some- 
what Incalculable  may  not  balk  the  very  next  moment. 
Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.  ,  p.  244. 

prescient  (pre'shient),  a.  [<  F.  prescient  =  Pg. 
It.presciente.t  L.  preeiden(t-)e,  ppr.  of  prtescire, 
know  beforehand,  <  pree,  before,  +  scire,  know: 
see  sclent.]  Foreknowing;  having  knowledge 
of  events  before  they  take  place. 

Governments  rarely  comprehend  those  prettcifnt  minds 
which  anticipate  wants  posterity  cannot  always  supply. 
J.  D'Jsraeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  2s9. 

prescientialt  (pre-shi-en'shal),  a.  [Also  pra- 
scicii  tial  :  <  lAj.pra'Scieiitia,  prescience,  +  -«/.] 
Prescient  ;  foreknowing.  [Rare.] 

Love  's  of  so  quick  a  sight  that  he 

Aforehand  with  his  object  Is, 
And  Into  dark  Futurity 
With  prxtcunlial  rays  doth  press. 

Beaumont,  Love's  Eye. 

prescientiflc  (pre-si-en-tif'ik),  a.  [<  pre-  + 
scientific.]  Existing  before  the  scientific  age; 
belonging  or  relating  to  times  prior  to  the  re- 
duction of  knowledge  in  general,  or  of  some 
special  branch  of  it,  to  the  form  of  science. 

Even  the  Intellects  of  men  of  science  arc  haunted  by 
prescifiitijic  survivals. 

Littell'i  Living  Age,  March  1,  1884,  p.  623. 
In  the  prescientifa  era  of  medicine,  a  brisk  traffic  took 
place  in  these  prehistoric  bone  deposits,  as  In  the  analo- 
gous case  of  Egyptian  mummies. 

Sci.  Amer.,  N.  8.,  l.I.X.  247. 

presciently  (pre'shient-li),  adv.  In  a  prescient 
manner;  with  prescience. 


opposed  to  episcopacy  on  one  side  and  to  congregational- 
tan  and  Independency  on  the  other.  It  was  dereloped  In 
the  sixteenth  century  by  Calvin  and  other  reformers,  and 


ytcrj  vt  i.luucc^ur  Cathcilr.il,  kntfUiKl,  looking  coil. 


medieval  and  modem  IIM-.  t  he  spaee  in  a  cathe- 
dral c.r  large  cliiiivh  (often  raised)  between  the 
choir  and  the  altar;  lens  strictly,  the  choir  or 
chancel.  •VlMJWMtytfrfeM,  See  diagram  under 


On  this  memorable  daya  philosophical  polltiriun 
have  jrreHcientltt  marked  the  secd-ploU  of  events  which 
not  many  years  afterwards  were  apparent  to  all  men. 

/.  lilmieli,  Curios,  of  LIU,  IV.  S80. 

prescind  (pre-sind'),''.  [=OF.  prcscintler=:Sp. 
1'g.  prwimtir  =  It  .  )>rn<rhulerr,<.\j.  prrsciml-  /  >  , 
cutoff  in  front.  <  ;<c.v.  In-fore,  +  si-imtere.  slit, 
cleave:  see  scimtiou.]  I.  trans.  To  separate 
from  other  facts  or  ideas  for  special  emisiilera- 
tion;  strip  of  extrinsic  adjuncts,  cs|>ecially  in 


The  result  of  Attention,  by  concentrating  tin-  mind  ii|x>n 
certain  qualities,  is  ...  to  withdraw  or  abstract  It  from 
all  else.  In  ti'chnlcnl  language,  we  are  said  In  jimcintl 
the  phenomena  which  wi-  exclusively  consider.  To  pre- 


prescind 

to  attend,  and  to  abstract  are  merely  different  but 


4701 
It  [the  action  of  spulliie|  must  be  brought  within  three 


presence 

We  are  Intolerant  of  everything  that  Is  not  simple,  un- 


correlntive  names  for  the  same  process;  and  the  ttrst  two     years  in  order  to  entitle  the  pursuer  to  violent  profits,      biassed  by  prescription.  llU'ial  us  tin-  wind. 

are  nearly  convertible.    When  we  are  said  to  prescind  a     otherwise  it  prescribes  in  forty  years.  •/.  A.  Symonds,  Italy  and  Ureece,  p.  297. 


quality,  we  are  merely  supposed  to  attend  to  that  quality 
exclusively.  Sir  W .  Hamilton,  Logic,  vli. 

If  force  be  considered  as  prescinded  from  gravity  and 
matter,  and  as  existing  only  in  points,  or  centers,  what 
can  this  amount  to  but  an  abstract  spiritual  incorporeal 
force?  Berkeley,  Slrls,  §  225. 

II.  intrans.  To  withdraw  the  attention :  usu- 
ally with  from. 

Those  things  which  Christianity,  as  It  prescind*  from 
the  interest  of  the  republic,  hath  introduced. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  210. 

In  what  I  am  about  to  write  I  prescind  entirely  from  all 
theological  theories  and  religious  symbols. 

Fortnightly  Rev.,  X.  S.,  XLI1I.  72. 

prescindent  (pre-sin'dent),  a.  [<  L.  prxscin- 
ilcii(t-)n,  ppr.  of ' prxscindere,  cut  off  in  front: 
see  prescind.]  Prescinding;  abstracting. 

We  may,  for  one  single  act,  abstract  from  a  reward, 
which  in lihulj  who  knows  the  prescindent  faculties  of  the 
soul  can  deny.  O.  Cheyne,  Philosophical  Principles. 

prescioust  (pre'shi-us),  a.  [<  L.  pree.icius,  fore- 
knowing, <  prsescire,  know  beforehand:  see 
prescient.]  Prescient;  foreknowing;  having 
foreknowledge. 

No  presciovs  determination  of  our  states  to  come. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  I.  11. 

Prescious  of  Ills.  Dryden,  ^Eneid,  xi. 

prescission  (pre-sish'on),  «.     [<  L.  as  if  *pr«- 
scinxio(n-),  <  priesciniiere,  cut  off:  see  prescind. 
Cf.  scission.]    The  act  of  prescinding.     [Rare.] 
prescribe  (pre-skrib'),  v.;   pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
scribed, ppr.  prescribing.     [=  P.  preserve  =  Sp. 
7>rpscri6ir  =  Pg.^>rescmw=It.  prescrirere,  <  L. 
prseseribcre,  write  before,  prefix  in  writing,  < 
prx,  before,  +  scriberc,  write :  see  scribe.]    I. 
trans.  If.  To  inscribe  beforehand  or  in  front. 
Having  heard  your  approbation  of  these  In  their  pre- 
sentment, I  could  not  but  prescribe  them  with  your  name. 
('/minium,  Byron's  Conspiracy  and  Tragedy,  Ded. 

2.  To  lay  down  beforehand,  in  writing  or  other- 
wise, as  a  rule  of  action ;  ordain ;  appoint ;  de- 
fine authoritatively. 

For  her  no  other  termes  should  ever  tie 

Then  what  prescribed  were  by  lawes  of  chevalrie. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  vii.  28. 

Prescribe  not  us  our  duties.  Shak.,  Lear,  i.  1.  279. 

They  may  call  back  the  sun  as  soon,  stay  time. 


Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  589. 

prescriber  (pre-skri'ber),  n.  [<  prescribe  + 
-er1.]  One  who  prescribes;  one  who  gives 
rules  or  directions,  especially  in  medical  treat- 
ment. 

The  phlsicians  of  the  bodyes  haue  practicioners  and 
poticarles  that  dooe  minister  theyr  arte  vnder  them ;  and 
themselues  are  the  prescribers  and  appoynters  what  It  is 
that  muste  bee  geuen  to  the  sycke. 

J.  Udall,  On  Luke,  Pref. 
God  the  preMriber  of  order. 

Fotherby,  Atheomastix,  p.  158. 

prescript  (pre'skript,  formerly  also  pre- 
skriptO,  a.  and  n.  [<  OF.  prescript,  F.prescrit 
=  Sp.  Pg.  prescripto  =  It.  preseritto;  <  L.  prse- 
scriptus,  prescribed  (ueut.  preescriptum,  some- 
thing prescribed,  a  copy,  a  precept,  order,  rule), 
pp.  of  priescribere,  prescribe :  see  prescribe.]  I. 
a.  Prescribed ;  set  down  beforehand  as  a  rule ; 
ordained  or  appointed  beforehand. 

To  the  intent  the  prescript  number  of  the  citizens  should 
neither  decrease  nor  above  measure  increase. 

Sir  T.  Mare,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  II.  5. 
Baptism  is  given  by  the  element  of  water,  and  that  pre- 
script fin  in  of  words  which  the  Church  of  Christ  doth  use. 
Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iv.  1. 

I  must  apologize  this  to  the  reader,  that  I  do  not  con- 
demn all  prescript  penalties,  although  the  argument  seem 
to  hold  forth  so  much. 

Wintttrop,  Hist.  Xew  England,  II.  257. 

II.  n.  1.  That  which  is  prescribed;  a  regu- 
lation; direction;  instruction;  rule;  law. 

They  [  I'topiansl  define  virtue  to  be  life  ordered  accord- 
ing to  the  prescript  of  nature. 

Sir  T.  Mure,  I'topla  (tr.  by  Robinson),  ii.  7. 

Ne  staid,  till  that  he  came  with  steep  descent 
I'nto  the  place  where  his  prescript  did  showe. 

Spenser  Mother  Hub.  Tale,  1.  1281. 
l>o  not  exceed 


The  Jews,  by  the  pretcript  of  their  law,  were  to  be  mer- 
ciful to  all  their  nation  and  confederates  in  religion. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  1. 19«. 

2+.  Specifically,  a  medical  direction;  a  pre- 
scription. 

It  is  not  a  potion  I  send,  but  a  prescript  in  paper,  which 
the  foolish  patient  did  eat  up  when  he  rend  in  it  written, 
Take  this.  Jtev.  T.  Adams,  Memoir,  p.  xlvii.  (Works,  III.). 

^esaripttMlily  (pre-skrip-ti-bil'i-ti),  „.  [< 
prescriptible  +  -ity  (see  -bility).]  The  quality 
of  being  prescriptible.  .Sf«r, 


Hence,  more  specifically— (a)  The  acquisition  of  a  right 
or  title  by  such  enjoyment,  called  sometimes  positive  or 
acquisitive  prescription. 

Some  gentlemen  doe  bold  that  dlgnitie  (nobility)  \iyvre- 
scription,  not  hauing  other  proofe  then  that  they  and  their 
aiicestors  were  called  Uentlemen  time  out  of  mimic. 

Seyar,  Honor,  p.  227. 

When  thou  beginnest  to  sue  him,  he  will  plead  prescrip- 
tion:  .  .  .  It  Is  mine,  It  shall  be  mine,  because  It  hath  been 
mine.  /.'"-.  T.  Adamt,  Works,  II.  41. 

The  Lucquese  plead  pretcription  for  hunting  iu  one  of 
the  Duke's  forests  that  lies  upon  their  frontiers. 

Ait'lis'Hi,  Remarks  on  Italy  (ed.  Bohn),  I.  493. 

The  institution  called  Vsucaplon  or  (In  modern  times) 
Prescription,  the  acquisition  of  ownership  by  continuous 
possession,  lay  at  the  root  of  the  ancient  Roman  law, 
whether  of  persons  or  of  things. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  S15. 
(6)  The  loss  of  a  right  or  title  by  suffering  another  to  en- 
joy It,  or  by  neglecting  to  assert  it:  called  sometimes  nega- 
tive prescription. 

And  unless  ye  get  your  thumb-nail  on  them  [poachers] 
in  the  very  nick  o'  time,  ye  may  dine  on  a  dish  of  prescrip- 
tion, and  sup  upon  an  absolvitor. 

Scott,  St.  Ronan's  Well,  vilL 

Baron s  by  prescription.  See  laron,  1 . — Prescription 
Act  (sometimes  called  Lord  Tenterden's  Act),  an  English 
statute  (2  and  3  William  IV.,  c.  71)  by  which  uninter- 
rupted enjoyment  of  an  easement  for  twenty  years  (forty 
at  the  most)  under  claim  of  right  was  made  a  bar  to  ad- 
verse claims,  in  lieu  of  requiring  reference  to  immemorial 
usage.  — Title  by  prescription,  a  title  based  solely  on  a 
showing  that  the  claimant  and  those  under  whom  he 
claims  have  immemorially  been  in  the  hubit  of  enjoying 
that  which  he  claims. 

prescription-glass  (pre-skrip'shon-glas),  n.  1. 
A  glass  vessel  with  measures,  as  of  a  table- 
spoonful,  teaspoonful,  etc.,  marked  on  it. —  2. 
A  spectacle-glass  or  lens  made  according  to  an 
oculist's  prescription. 

The  lens-grinding  room  ...  is  devoted  almost  exclu- 
sively to  making  what  are  known  as  prcacriptitm  glasses. 
Sri.  Amer.,  X.  S.,  l.VIII.  269. 

l<pre- 


The  prescript  of  this  scroll. 

shak.,  A.  and  c.,  iii.  a  s.  prescriptionist  (pre-skrip'shon-ist),  ». 


scription  +  -ixt.]     One  who  makes  up  or  com- 
pounds a  medical  prescription. 

The  apparent  deterioration  was  due  to  the  dishonesty  of 
the  retail  druggist  or  pracrtptionltt. 

Sanitarian,  XVIII.  427. 

prescriptive (pre-skrip'tiv),  a.  [=  V. prescriptif 
=  It.  pnsCfitaVO,  <  LL.  prirxcriptirH.i,  pertain- 
ing to  a  prescript,  <  L.  prsescriptnn,  pp.  of  prx- 
scriberc,  prescribe :  see  prescribe.]  1.  Arising 
from  established  usage  or  opinion ;  customary. 
Emigrations  for  conquest,  for  gold,  for  very  restlessness 


of  being  prescriptlble.     Monj.  Emigrations  for  conquest,  for  gold,  for  very  restlessness 

prescriptible   (pre-Skrip  fa-bl),    a.      [=  P.  prc-     of  spirit  -  if  they  grow  towards  an  imperial  issue,  have 
SCripWe  =  Sp.  prescriptible  =  Pg.  prescriptirel 
=  lt.prcscrittibilc;  as  prescript  +  -iblc.]     Prop- 
er to  be  prescribed;  depending  on  or  derived 
from  prescription. 


If  the  matter  were  jtreacriptiUe. 

(iraflon,  Hen.  VIII.,  an.  34. 

prescription  (pre-skrip'shon),  H.  [<  P.  pre- 
scription =  Sp.  prcscripcion  =  Pg.  preseripcSo 
=  It.  prescrizione,  <  li.  prxxcriptio(n-),  a  writing 
before  or  in  front,  a  title,  preface,  pretext,  pre- 
cept, order,  rule,  law,  exception,  demurrer, 
ML.  prescription,  a  prescriptive  right,  etc.,  < 
prsescribere,pp.prxscriptus, prescribe:  see;>rc- 
1.  The  act  of  prescribing  or  establish- 


all  t\mt&  prescriptive  and  recognized  ingredient  of  heroism. 
R.  Choate,  Addresses,  p.  90. 

They  were  prepared  to  strip  the  church  of  its  power,  and 
royalty  of  its  prescriptive  sanctity. 

Bancroft,  Hist.  V.  S.,  I.  383. 

2.  Specifically,  in  laic,  pertaining  to,  resulting 
from,  or  based  upon  prescription. 

Yon  tall  Tower, 

Whose  cawing  occupants  with  Joy  proclaim 
Prescriptive  title  to  the  shattered  pile. 

Wordsicorth,  Sonnets,  ill.  47. 

It[the  right  of  self-taxation |  was  in  full  exercise  from 
the  early  years  of  Edward  I.,  and  accordingly  was  strong 
enough  in  prescriptive  force  to  resist  his  attempts  to  in- 
corporate the  clergy  as  an  estate  of  parliament. 

Stubbs,  Const,  Hist..  §  396. 


Philosophers  prescribe  us  Rules  that  they  themselves, 
nor  any  Flesh  and  Blood,  can  observe. 

Hmrell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  58. 

Mankind  In  ways  prescribed  are  found, 
Like  flocks  that  follow  on  a  beaten  ground. 

Crabbe,  Works,  IV.  55. 

The  necessities  which  initiate  government  themselves 
prescribe  the  actions  of  government. 

H.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  f  19. 

3.  Specifically,  to  advise,  appoint,  or  designate 
as  a  remedy  for  disease. 

Wrath-kindled  gentlemen,  be  ruled  by  me ; 
Let's  purge  this  choler  without  letting  blood  : 
This  we  prescribe,  though  no  physician. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  i.  1.  154. 

A  druggist's  assistant  who  .  .  .  prescribes  a  sharp  pur- 
gative and  kills  the  patient  is  found  guilty  of  manslaugh- 
ter. U.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  47. 

4.  In  law,  to  render  invalid  through  lapse  of 
time  or  negative  prescription. 

"Could  you  not  take  up  the  action  again?"  said  Mr. 
Mowbray. 

"  Whew  !  It 's  been  prescribed  sax  or  seeven  years  syne." 
Scott,  St.  Ronan's  Well,  viii. 
-Syn.  2.  To  order,  command,  dictate,  institute,  establish. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  set  rules;  lay  down  the 
law;  dictate. 

The  assuming  an  authority  of  dictating  to  others,  and  a 
forwardness  to  prescribe  to  their  opinions,  is  a  constant 
concomitant  of  this  bias  of  our  judgments. 

Locke.    (Johnson.) 

2.  To  give  medical  directions;  designate  the 
remedies  to  be  used:  as,  to  prescribe  for  a  pa- 
tient in  a  fever. 

I  will  use  the  olive  with  my  sword, 
Make  war  breed  peace,  make  peace  stint  war,  make  each 
Prescribe  to  other  as  each  other's  leech. 

SAo*.,  T.  of  A.,  v.  4.  84. 

3.  In  /«» :  (a)  To  claim  by  prescription ;  claim 
a  title  to  a  thing  by  immemorial  use  and  enjoy- 
ment :  with  for :  as,  to  prescribe  for  a  right  of 
way,  of  common,  or  the  like,     (b)  To  become 

extinguished  or  of  no  validity  through  lapseof     years,  a  primafacie  title  arises  by  prescription  to  the  thing  preseminal  (pre-sem'i-nal),  a.     [<  pn-  +  >'  ini- 
AI _I_LA    j ^\.t.   ^1.1; I: — A  *i.«  i:i-..       enjoyed. 


scribe.]     _. 

ing  by  rules;  that  which  is  prescribed ;  direc-  pre8cutal  (pre-sku'tal),a.  [< preescutum  +  -al.] 

tion;  prescript.  of  or  pertaining  to  tne  pra?scutum. 

I  am  thankful  to  you;  and  I'll  go  along  preset,  t'.  and  H.     An  obsolete  variant  of  press1. 

By  your  prescription.    Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  i.  1. 151.  preseancet  (pre'se-ans),  n.    [<OF.preseance,F. 

.K ,A  .,„.  i..  K»M»i,f  n<t  f,™,  .h.  _.~,v.     prfscancf,  precedence,  <  ML.  prtegidentia,  lit.  a 

sitting  before,  <  L.  preexidere,  sit  before:  s_ee 
presidency.  Cf.  seance.]  Privilege  or  priority 
of  plaee  iu  sitting. 

The  ghests  .  .  .  may  for  their  discrcete  judgement  in 
precedence  and  preseance  read  a  lesson  to  our  dullest 
gentry.  R.  Came,  Survey  of  Cornwall,  p.  71. 

re-se'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  presaw,  pp.  preseen, 
[<  pre-  -r-  seel.]    To  foresee. 


Men  who  could  not  be  brought  off  from  the  prescrip- 
tions of  gentilism  to  the  seeming  impossibilities  of  Chris- 
tianity. Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  181. 

2.  In  med.,  a  statement,  usually  written,  of  the 
medicines  or  remedies  to  be  used  by  a  patient, 
and  the  manner  of  using  them. 

My  reason,  the  physician  to  my  love. 


3.  In  lair,  a  personal  use  or  possession  suffi- 
ciently long  continued  to  secure  to  one  or  more 
persons  a  title  or  right,  as  against  others ;  the 
effect  on  rights  of  persons  of  the  immemorial  or 

long-continued  and  uninterrupted  enjoyment  of  preselect  (pre-se-lekf),  r.  t. 
a  thing,  as  a  right  of  way  or  of  common,  by  one     To  select  beforehand, 
person  or  class  or  succession  of  persons  rather  presemilunar  (pre-sem-i-lu'nfir),  a 
than  by  another  or  others:  as,  to  acquire  pos-    xemilunar.']    Anterior  to  the  semili 
session  of  a  thing  by  ///>x<v//^i<>«.    After  uninter-     the  cerebellum — Presemilunar  lobe,  the  posteroau 
rnpted  enjoyment  for  thirty,  and  in  many  cases  for  twenty     perior  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. 


ppr.  preseeing. 

You  gnou]d  haye  emploved  Bome  other  ln  the  joarneT| 
which  I  had  no  reason  to  affect  much,  preteeing  well 
enough  how  thankless  it  would  be. 

Motley,  Hist.  Netherlands,  I.  443,  note  4. 

[<  pre-  +  select.] 


[(pre-  + 
Anterior  to  the  semilunar  lobe  of 


time,  as  a  right,  debt,  obligation,  and  the  like. 
See  prescription .  3. 

Under  James  VI.  actions  for  servants'  wages  are  to  pre- 
scribe [applied  to  property  when  lost  by  the  lapse  of  time] 
in  three  years,  after  which  the  debt  can, only  be  proved  by 
writ  or  oath  of  the  debtor  (1579,  c.  1  > 

Jtibton-Tururr,  Vagrants  and  Vagrancy,  p.  362. 


naf  -j     prior  to  insemination  or  fecundation : 
as,  the  preseminal  state  of  an  ovum.    Also  pr«- 

<i'initml . 


Those  honours,  and  that  worship,  he  has  held  in  the 
Christian  church  by  a  pretcription  of  fifteen,  sixteen,  or 
seventeen  hundred  years.  Waterland,  Works,  II.  -202. 

presence  (prez  ens),  n.    [<  MK.  /</ ••  .-•/  >n-> •,  <  OF. 

Can  any  length  of  acquiescence  turn  a  wrong  thing  Into  p,  ,.„ '     "  if  nrteence  -  Sn   MVMMffl  -  Ptr   i»r- 
a  right  one;  any  length  of  prescription  turn  an  abuse  into      I11' "  ""  •  *  •  presence  . 
a  ri'-'ht .'  Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  22.     senga  =  It.  presfii:ti.  pri-nengm,  <  L.  preexcnlm. 


presence 

a  being  before,  in  view,  or  at  hand,  present,  < 
praseH(t-)s,  being  before  or  at  hand:  sec  />«.<- 
i  ni.\  1.  The  state  of  being  present;  the  state 
of  being  in  a  certain  place,  and  not  in  Home 
other  place ;  being,  continuance,  or  stay  in  u 
certain  place :  as,  the  presence  of  a  planet  in  a 
particular  part  of  its  orbit;  specifically,  the 
state  of  being  near  the  speaker  or  writer  or  in 
some  place  upon  which  his  thought  is  directed. 
The  fields  appeared  covered  with  people  and  Baskets,  to 
tempt  vi  on  snore ;  but  nothing?  was  to  be  had  without  his 
pretence.  Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Smith'*  Works,  I.  218. 
Thy  absence  hath  been  very  long  in  my  conceit,  and  thy 
pretence  much  desired. 

WinOirop,  Hist  New  England,  I.  431. 
The  rich,  .  .  .  intent 
On  pleasure,  haunt  the  capital,  and  thus 
To  all  the  violence  of  lawless  hands 
Resign  the  scenes  their  pretence  might  protect. 

Cowper,  Task,  iv.  692. 

2.  Companionship;  attendance;  company;  so- 
ciety. 

In  all  their  affliction  he  was  afflicted,  and  the  angel  of 
his  pretence  saved  them.  Isa.  Ixiii.  9. 

To-night  we  bold  a  solemn  supper,  sir, 
And  111  request  your  pretence. 

Shale.,  Macbeth,  lit  1. 15. 

If  he  see  you  himselfe,  his  presence  is  the  worst  visitation ; 
for  if  he  cannut  heale  your  sicknes,  he  will  bee  sure  to 
helpe  it. 

lip.  Earle,  Micro-cosmograpliie,  A  Meere  Dull  Phisitian. 
Phoebe's  pretence,  and  the  contiguity  of  her  fresh  life  to 
his  blighted  one,  was  usually  all  that  he  required. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  ix. 

3.  Immediate  neighborhood  or  vicinity;  close 
proximity. 

Full  many  a  noble  war-song  had  he  sung 
E'vn  in  the  pretence  of  an  enemy's  fleet. 

Tennyson,  Guinevere. 

4.  The  state  of  being  face  to  face  witli  a  great 
personage  or  with  a  superior. 

The  shepherd  Dorus  answered  with  such  a  trembling 
voice  .  .  .  that  it  was  some  sport  to  the  young  ladies, 
thinking  it  want  of  education  wnich  made  him  so  discoun- 
tenanced with  unwonted  pretence.  Sir  P.  Sulney,  Arcadia. 

They  rise  to  their  husbands,  and  stand  while  they  are 
in  pretence.  Pwrchat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  2!>:i. 

5.  An   assembly,   particularly  of    persons  of 
rank ;  a  noble  company. 

Being  so  old  a  man.  It  was  likely  that  he  knew  most  of 
any  man  in  that  presence  and  company. 

Laliiner,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  15M. 
Here  is  like  to  be  a  good  pretence  of  Worthies. 

Shale.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2.  036. 

6.  Personality;  the  sura  of  the  qualities  of  an 
individual;  personage. 

Lord  of  thy  pretence  and  no  land  beside. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  I.  1.  137. 
slow  ly  passed  that  august  Presence 
Down  the  thronged  and  shouting  street. 

Whiltier,  The  .Sycamores. 

7.  Aspect ;  appearance;  demeanor;  mien;  air. 

Affable  grace,  speeche  eloquent,  and  wise  ; 

Stately  prtetcnct,  suche  as  uecomcthone 

Whoe  seemesto  rule  realmes  by  her  lookes  alone. 

Pvttenhatn,  Partheniades,  viii. 
Be,  as  thy  pretence  is,  gracious  and  kind. 

sinii...  Sonnets,  v 

I  am  the  neatllrat-made  gallant  i'  the  company,  and 
have  the  best  pretence.     B.  Janton,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iv.  1. 
Nay,  nay,  flod  wot,  so  thou  wert  nobly  born, 
Thou  hast  a  pleasautpregfiu?. 

Tenni/ton,  Oareth  and  Lynette. 

8.  An  apparition ;  a  vision ;  a  specter. 

A  deadly  silence  step  by  step  increased, 
Vlltll  It  seemed  a  horrid  pretence  there, 
And  not  a  man  but  felt  the  terror  In  his  hair. 

Kent*,  I  .ami:,,  II. 

The  only  other  time  he  was  conscious  of  a  pretence  was, 
he  told  me,  one  day  when,  coming  out  of  one  of  the  rooms 
on  the  upper  lobby,  he  felt  as  if  some  person  brushed 
closely  by  him,  but  tie  saw  nothing. 

/"roe.  Sac.  Ptych.  Itetearch,  I.  111. 

9.  A  presence-chamber. 

Her*  lies  Juliet,  and  her  beauty  makes 
ThU  vault  a  feasting  pretence  full  of  light 

Shale.,  K.  and  J.,  v.  3.  8(1. 

The  next  chamber  within  It,  which  is  the  Pretence,  U 

very  falre.  Cory  at,  Crudities,  I.  K. 

The  rut  of  y*  apartments  are  rarely  gilded  and  carv'd, 

w"1  some  gixKi  modern  paintings.    In  the  pretence  hang  3 

huge  branches  of  chrystal.     Ktelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  18,  1648. 

Doctrine  of  the  real  presence,  the  doctrine  that  the 
body  and  blood  of  Christ  are  present  in  the  encharlat. 
This  view  Is  held  by  the  Roman  Catholic  and  Urcek 
i  Inn  dies,  and  In  a  modified  form  by  the  Anglican  Church. 
The  Roman  Catholic  position  Is  thus  denned  :  "In  the  an 
gust  sacrament  of  the  holy  Eucharist,  after  the  consecra- 
tion of  the  bread  and  wine,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  true 
God  and  man,  Is  truly,  really,  and  substantially  contained 
under  the  species  of  those  st-iinlMe  things."  (Canon*  ami 
UrcrretuJ  the  Council  oj Trent.  Session  XIII.,  Chap.  I.)  The 
lilxli-church  view  Is  thus  stated:  "That  the  Body  and 
i:ii»d  of  Christ  exist  In  those  element*  ls  a»  much  the 
l><  Iht  of  ili,>  Knulijth  Church  as  of  the  Latin  and  (Ireek 
Churches."  (lUunl,  Diet.  Tlieul.,  p.  701.) 


4702 

A  sacramental  or  a  hyperphyslcal  change  no  English 
churchman  who  believes  the  Heal  Pretence  as  his  Church 
teaches  could  hesitate  to  accept.  Piuey,  Eirenicon,  p.  83. 

Doctrine  of  the  virtual  presence,  the  doctrine  that 
Christ  Is  present  In  the  cucharlst  In  such  a  manner  that 
communicants  receive  the  virtue  or  power  and  benefits  of 
his  body  and  blood,  but  not  his  real  body  and  blood  them- 
selves.—Hearing  In  presence.  Sec  hearing.— In  pres- 
ence of,  in  Ian ,  being  bodily  so  near  another,  who  is  con- 
scious of  the  fact,  as  to  be  within  the  means  of  observation. 
If  a  person  is  sleeping,  an  act  done  in  the  same  place  Is  not 
considered  as  done  in  his  presence. — Presence  of  mind, 
a  calm,  collected  state  of  the  mind,  with  it*  faculties 
ready  at  command,  enabling  a  person  to  speak  or  act  with- 
out disorder  or  embarrassment  when  taken  by  surprise ; 
quickness  In  meeting  the  exigencies  of  sudden  and  trying 
occasions. 

The  —  the—  tremor  of  my  passion  entirely  takes  away 
my  pretence  of  mind.  Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  iv.  2. 

As  a  soldier  he  [Charles  I.)  was  feeble,  dilatory,  and  mis- 
erably wanting,  not  In  personal  courage,  but  in  the  pret- 
ence of  mind  which  his  station  required. 

Macaulay,  llullam's  Const.  Hist. 

At  the  twelfth  round  the  Utter  champion  was  all  abroad, 
as  the  saying  is,  and  had  lost  all  pretence  of  mind  and 
power  of  attack  or  defence.  Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  v. 
To  be  in  presence,  to  be  present 

If  thou  be  fair,  ther  folk  fen  t'n  presence, 
Shew  thou  thy  visage  and  tin  n  apparallle. 

Chaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  L  1161. 

presence-chamber  (prez'ens-charn'ber),»i.  The 
room  in  which  a  great  personage  receives  his 
guests,  or  those  eutitled  to  come  before  him ;  a 
hall  of  state. 

The  heaven  of  heavens,  the  pretence  chamber  of  God 
himself,  expects  the  presence  of  our  bodies. 

Donne,  Sermons,  xii. 

By  the  hands  of  these  [silversmiths]  ...  he  finished 
his  pretence-chamber  in  a  manner  truly  admirable. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  633. 

presence-room  (prez'eus-rom),  «.  Same  as 
prestmee-ekamber, 

That  morning  in  the  pretence  room  I  stood 
With  Cyril  and  with  Florian,  my  two  friends. 

Tennyton,  Princess,  i. 

presentation  (pre-sen-sa'shon),  H.  [<  jtre-  + 
sensation.']  A  sensation  anticipatory  of  a  fu- 
ture sensation;  a  sensation  due  to  imagining 
an  object  which  is  expected  to  produce  a  simi- 
lar sensation  through  the  channels  of  external 
sense.  [Rare.] 

That  plenitude  of  happiness  that  has  been  reserved  for 
future  times,  the  presage  and  presentation  of  it,  has  in  all 
ages  been  a  very  great  joy  and  triumph  to  all  holy  men 
and  prophets.  Dr.  U.  More,  Def.  of  Moral  Cabbala,  ii. 

presension  (pre-sen'shou), ».  [Also,  erroneous- 
ly, prewntton;  <  li.praxrn«io(n-),  a  foreboding, 
( preesennu,  pp.  of  j>r«xen  tire,  feel  or  perceive 
beforehand:  see  prcsentieiit,]  1.  A  direct  per- 
ception of  the  future;  a  presentiment. 

Natural  [divination  |  is,  when  the  mind  hath  a  pretention 

by  an  internal  power,  without  the  Inducement  of  a  sign. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  203. 

The  hedgehog,  whose  pretentinn  of  winds  is  so  exact  that 
it  stoppeth  the  north  or  southern  hole  of  Its  nest 

Sir  T.  Browne,,  Vulg.  Err.,  ilL  10. 

There  is,  salth  Cicero,  an  ancient  opinion  .  .  .  that 
there  Is  among  men  a  certain  divination,  which  the  Greeks 
call  prophecy  (or  inspiration)— that  Is,  a  pretention  and 
knowledge  of  future  things.  Barrow,  Works,  II.  ix. 

2.  An  anticipation ;  a  presensation. 

We  shall  nnd  ourselves  in  a  heaven  upon  earth,  and 
each  act  of  virtue  will  be  a  pretention  and  foretaste  of  the 
joys  of  a  celestial  life.  Scott,  Christian  Life,  I.  4. 

I  have  a  pretcention  of  a  grand  royal  meaning  which 
some  day  will  be  revealed  to  me. 

E.  //.  Sean,  Fourth  Gospel. 

present1  (prez'ent),  a.  and  «.    J<  ME.  present, 

<  OF.  present,  iv.  present  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  presente, 

<  \j.  prsesen(  <-).«,  ppr.  of  prxesse,  DO  before,  in 
view,  or  at  hand,  be  present,  <  prte,  before,  + 
esse,  be:  see  essence,  oc1,  and  cf.  absent.]    I.  a. 

1 .  Being  or  abiding,  as  a  person,  in  this  or  any 
specified  place ;  being  in  view  or  immediately 
at  hand:  opposed  to  absent. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  being  \<it  pretriit 
with  you.  John  xlv.  2S. 

.So,  either  by  thy  picture  or  my  love, 
Thyself  away  art  pretent  still  with  me. 

Shalt.,  Sonnets,  xlvll 

I  will  send  word  wlthynne  a  moneth  day 
Vnto  your  prince,  where  euer  he  be  pretent, 
All  vtterly  the  fyne  of  myn  entente. 

Uenerydet  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  \.  1757. 
What  could  he  advantage 
Your  fortune,  were  he  pretent  f 

Shirley,  Grateful  Servant,  I.  2. 

The  temple  of  the  Greeks  was  the  house  of  a  pretent 
deity,  it»  cell  his  chamber,  Its  statue  his  reality. 

J.  A.  Symondt,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  217. 
Pretent  In  this  sense  Is  often  used  In  addressing  a  letter 
which  Is  to  be  delivered  to  some  one  cither  actually  pres- 
ent, or  near  at  hand,  as  In  the  same  nelghliorhood  or  town. 

2.  Now  existing;  being  lit  this  time;  not  past 
or  future:  as,  the  /m  *i  ,,i  session  of  Congress. 


present 

We  apprehend  them  by  memory,  whereas  the  pretent 
time  and  things  so  swiftly  passe  away. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  SI. 
Well  teach  thee  to  forget,  with  pretent  pleasures, 
Thy  late  captivity. 

Fletcher  (and  another  '<),  Prophetess,  Iv.  S. 

The  description  also  of  Hermon,  as  a  mountain  of  snow, 

agrees  with  its  pretent  appearance,  being  always  covered 

with  it.  Pococte,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  I.  74. 

If  we  compare  the  pretent  state  of  France  with  the  state 

In  which  she  was  forty  years  ago,  how  vast  a  change  for 

the  better  has  taken  place !  Macmdaij.  Mirabeau. 

3.  Being  now  in  mind,    (a)  Vnder  consideration. 

I  will  not  be  negligent  to  put  you  always  in  remem- 
brance of  these  things,  though  ye  know  them,  and  be  es- 
tablished In  the  pretent  truth.  2  Pet.  L  12. 

The  much  greater  part  of  them  are  not  brought  up  so 
well,  or  accustomed  to  so  much  religion,  as  in  the  pretent 
instance.  Law. 

(b)  Actually  in  consciousness. 

They  are  never  pretent  in  mind  at  what  passes  In  dis- 
course. Swift,  On  Conversation. 

I  call  that  clear  which  Is  pretent  and  manifest  to  the 
mind  giving  attention  to  It,  just  as  we  are  said  clearly  to 
see  objects  when,  being  pretent  to  the  eye  looking  on,  they 
stimulate  It  with  sufficient  force,  and  It  is  disposed  to  re- 
gard them. 

Quoted  in  Veitch't  Int  to  Descartea's  Methods,  p.  Iv. 

4.  Prompt  or  ready  at  need. 

He  oft  finds  pretent  helpe  who  does  his  griefe  impart 

Spenter,  F.  Q.,  II.  I.  46. 
Vouchsafe  t '  afford  .  .  . 
Some  pretent  speed  to  come  and  visit  me. 

Shall.,  Lucrece,  1.  1307. 

God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  JMW/I/  help  In 
trouble.  Ps.  xlvi.  1. 

Nor  could  I  hope,  In  any  place  but  there, 
To  find  a  god  so  pretent  to  my  prayer. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Eclogues,  1.  59. 
Present  money.  See  money.  —  Present  tense,  in  yram. , 
the  tense  of  a  verb  which  expresses  action  or  being  In  the 
present  time,  as  Latin  tcribo.  English  I  write,  or  do  write, 
or  am  writing.  Abbreviated  pro. 
II.  «.  1.  Present  time;  time  now  passing. 

And  madness,  thou  hast  forged  at  last 
A  night-long  Pretent  of  the  Past 
In  which  we  went  thro'  summer  France. 

Tennyton,  In  Memoriam,  Ixxl. 

2.  Present  business;  an  affair  in  hand. 

Shall  I  be  charged  no  further  than  this  pretent  f 
Must  all  determine  here?  Shale..  Cor.,  111.  3.  4?. 

3f.  The  money  or  other  property  a  person  has 
on  hand. 

Ill  make  division  of  my  pretent  with  yon ; 

Hold,  there 's  half  my  coffer.    Shak.,  T.  N.,  ill.  4.  380. 

4.  lit.  In  lair,  a  term  used  in  a  deed  of  convey- 
ance, a  lease,  letter  of  attorney,  or  other  docu- 
ment, to  express  the  document  itself;  this 
present  writing:  as  in  the  phrase  "Know  all 
men  by  these  presents"  (that  is.  by  this  very 
document,  by  the  words  here  set  down) ;  hence, 
any  writ  or  writing.  [In  this  sense  it  is  rarely 
used  in  the  singular.] 

Be  it  open  and  knowen  apertfliche  vn  to  jow,  be  theis 
pretentet,  that  we  fulllche  vndirstondend  the  lettres  sent 
fro  jour  C'hauncrye  vn-to  vs. 

Englith  Oildi  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  48. 
King.  What  pretent  hast  thou  there  1  .  .  . 
Jag.  I  beseech  your  grace,  let  this  letter  be  read. 

Shale.,  L.  I..  I...  iv.  3.  189. 

Romulus,  after  his  death  (as  they  report,  or  feignX  sent 
a  pretent  to  the  Romans,  that  above  all  they  should  Intend 
arms,  and  then  they  should  prove  the  greatest  empire  of 
the  world. 
Bacon,  True  Greatness  of  Kingdoms  and  Estates(ed.  1887). 

6.  In  gram.,  the  present  tense — At  present,  at 
this  time ;  now. 

Which  not  ni  pretent  having  time  to  do. 

Pope,  Epll.  to  Satires,  II.  If*. 
He  is  at  pretent  with  his  regiment 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  1.  2. 

These  figures  are  of  course  between  ourselves  ut  pretent. 
Fortter,  Dickens,  Ix. 
Historical  present  (tense).    See  hittorieal,  4. 

On  otherpolnU  Hug  disagrees  with  Hoffmann,  especially 
with  the  latter's  statement  that  the  hittorieal  pretent  was 
to  the  Romans  simply  a  preterit. 

Amer.  Jour.  Philol..  X.  111. 

That  present,  elllptlcally  for  that  pretent  time ;  the  time 
being ;  then. 

The  wounds  that  this  frost  gave  the  commonwealth 
were  for  that  pretent  scarce  felt. 

The  (jrcat  Frost  (Arber's  Eng.  earner,  I.  91). 
The  present,  an  elliptical  expression  lor  the  pretent  time. 
Men  that  set  their  hearts  only  upon  the  present. 

Sir  K.  l.r>i,.,,,,r 

This  present,  elllptlcally  for  this  present  time ;  now. 

We  know  your  feare,  and  are  In  an  agonic  at  this  pretent 
lest  you  should  lose  that  superfluity  of  riches  and  hom  >m 
which  your  party  uanrii 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  Dumb.  Remonst 

present1!  (prex'ent),  n<ir.     [ME.,  <  present^,  a.] 
At  once;    immediately;  presently. 
Let  me  dye  promt  In  this  place. 

OMsMsr,  Parliament  of  Kowls,  I.  423. 


present 

present'2  (pre-zenf),  r.  [<  ME.  prtsenten,  <  OF. 
in't-senter,  F.  presenter  =  Sp.  presentar  =  Pg. 
presentear  =  It.  presentare,  <  L.  pnenentare, 
place  before,  show  (lit.  make  present),  exhibit, 
present,  ML.  also  give,  <  prsesen(t-)s,  ppr.  of 

revenue  ,  be  at  hand:  see  present1.}  I.  trans. 
To  bring  or  introduce  into  the  presence  of 
some  one,  especially  of  a  superior  ;  recommend 
fur  acquaintance;  make  known:  as,  to  present 
an  envoy  to  the  king;  with  a  reflexive  pro- 
noun, to  come  into  the  presence  of  any  one. 

Now  there  was  a  day  when  the  sons  of  God  came  to  pre- 

>•  //'  themselves  before  the  Lord.  Job  1.  tt. 

Let  '»  present  him  to  the  duke,  Uke  a  Roman  conqueror. 

Shale.,  As  you  Like  it,  iv.  •>.  S. 

Ma'am,  I'm  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  Darrell.  You  say 
he  Is  a  connection  of  yours  '.'  Present  me  to  him. 

Bulteer,  What  will  he  Do  with  it? 

2.  To  show;  exhibit;  demonstrate;  reveal. 

She  went  in  perill,  of  each  noyse  afleard, 
And  of  each  shade  that  did  it  selfe  present. 

Spenser,  F.  y.,  III.  vil.  19. 
Justly  to  your  grave  ears  I'll  present 
How  I  did  thrive  in  this  fair  lady's  love. 

Shale.,  Othello,  I.  3.  124. 

An  exceedingly  rich  needle  worke,  interlaced  very  curi- 
ously with  abundance  of  gold  and  silver,  that  presents  a 
very  goodly  picture  of  Moyses.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  lit). 
It  is  a  degree  towards  the  life  of  angels  when  we  enjoy 
conversation  wherein  there  is  nothing  presented  but  in  Its 
excellence.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  100. 

3.  To  bring  or  lay  before  one  for  acceptance; 
offer  as  a  gift,  generally  with  formality  ;  make 
an  offer  or  expression  of;  hence,  to  bestow; 
give  :  as,  to  present  a  ring  or  a  book  to  a  friend  ; 
to  present  one's  compliments. 

Now  goo,  Sygrem,  as  fast  as  ye  may  ipede, 
To  Auferius  \a  present  hym  this  stede. 

Gtnerydes  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  238-1. 

I  pray  present  my  most  humble  Service  to  my  good  Lady. 
HoteeU,  Letters,  I.  v.  18. 
Eight  jousts  had  been,  and  still 
Had  Lancelot  won  the  diamond  of  the  year, 
With  purpose  to  pretent  them  to  the  Queen 
When  all  were  won.    Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

4.  To  approach  witli  a  gift  or  offering;  give  a 
present  to  ;  bestow  a  gift  upon. 

The  Kyngdom  of  Cathay  marchethe  toward  the  West 
unto  the  Kyngdom  of  Tharse;  the  whiche  was  on  of  the 
Kinges  that  cam  to  presente  our  Lord  in  Betheleem. 

Mattdecille,  Travels,  p.  255. 
As  matching  to  his  youth  and  vanity, 
I  did  preset  him  with  the  Paris  balls. 

Shot.,  Hen.  V.,  II.  4.  131. 

The  skill  Is  to  be  generous  and  seem  not  to  know  It  of 
yourself,  'tis  done  with  so  much  ease  ;  but  a  liberal  block- 
head presents  his  mistress  as  he'd  give  an  alms. 

Stefle,  Lying  Lover,  i.  1. 

5.  To  hand  over  ceremoniously;  give  in  charge 
or  possession,  as  for  use  or  service. 

So  ladies  in  romance  assist  their  knight, 
I'resent  the  spear,  and  arm  him  for  the  right. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  I.,    ill.  130. 

6.  Kecles.,  to  offer  or  recommend  to  the  bishop 
or  ordinary  as  a  candidate  for  institution.  See 
presentation*,  5. 


Any  clerk  may  be  presented  to  a  parsonage  or  vicarage  : 
that  Is,  the  patron  to  whom  the  advowson  of  the  church 
belongs  may  offer  his  clerk  to  the  bishop  of  the  diocese 
to  be  instituted.  Black  ttone,  Com.,  I.  xi. 

7.  To  nominate  for  support  at  a  public  school 
or  other  institution. 

L's  governor  (BO  we  called  the  patron  who  presented  us 
to  the  foundation)  lived  in  a  manner  under  his  paternal 
roof.  Lamb,  Christ's  Hospital  Five-»nd-Thirty  Years  Ago. 

8f.  To  proffer;  offer  openly. 

He  ...  presented  battle  to  the  French  navy,  which  they 
refused.  Sir  J.  Hay  ward. 

9.  To  lay  before  a  judge,  magistrate,  or  gov- 
erning body  for  action  or  consideration;  sub- 
mit, as  a  petition,  remonstrance,  etc.,  for  de- 
cision or  settlement  to  the  proper  authorities. 

That  one  talent  which  is  death  to  hide 
Lodged  with  me  useless,  though  my  soul  more  bent 
To  serve  therewith  my  Maker,  and  present 
My  true  account  Milton,  Sonnets,  xiv. 

10.  To  accuse  to  the  authorities;  bring  a  charge 
against  before  those  having  authority  to  act 
upon  it  ;  lay  before  a  court  of  judicature,  as  an 
object  of  inquiry;  give  notice  of  officially,  as 
for  a  crime  or  offense. 

You  would  present  her  at  the  leet, 
Because  she  brought  stone  jugs  and  no  seal'd  quarts. 

Shot.,  T.  of  the  s.,  Ind.,  II.  89. 
Komanus  keeps  his  monthly  residence 
At  church,  although  against  his  conscience  ; 
He  would  refraine  (because  he  doth  abhor  It) 
But  that  he  feares  to  Represented  for  it 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  102. 
Being  presented  for  this,  and  enjoined  to  suffer  the  child 
to  be  baptised,  he  still  refusing,  and  disturbing  the  church, 
he  was  again  brought  to  the  court. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  213. 


4703 

Persons  who  dredge  or  fish  for  oysters,  not  being  free  of 
the  fishery,  are  called  cable-hangers  |at  Rochester),  and 
are  presented  and  punished  by  the  court 

Difoe,  Tour  through  Great  Britain,  I.  150. 

11.  To  direct;  point;  level;  aim.  as  a  weapon 
or  firearm :  as,  to  present  a  loaded  pistol. 

According  to  Virgil,  the  Roman  youth  presented  their 
lanuea  towards  their  opponents  in  a  menacing  position. 
StrvU,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  199. 

12f.  To  represent;  personate;  act. 

You,  constable,  are  to  present  the  prince's  own  person. 
Shot.,  Much  Ado,  ill.  3.  79. 

By  sitting  on  the  stage,  you  may,  with  small  cost,  .  .  . 
at  any  time  know  what  particular  part  any  of  the  infants 
present.  Delcker,  Hull's  Hornbook,  p.  141. 

To  present  annsOniM.).  to  bring  the  piece  to  a  perpen- 
dicular position  in  front  of  the  body,  as  in  saluting  a  supe- 
rior officer.  =  8yn.  3.  Bestow,  Grant,  etc.  Sec  £»«'. 

II.  mi i-<i us.  To  make  a  presentation,  particu- 
larly to  an  ecclesiastical  office. 

If  .  .  .  the  true  patron  once  waives  this  privilege  of  do- 
nation, and  presents  to  the  bishop,  and  his  clerk  Is  admit- 
ted and  instituted,  the  advowson  is  now  become  forever 
preseutative.  Blackstonc,  Com.,  II.  ill. 

present2  (prez'ent),  n.  [<  ME.  present,  <  OF. 
present,  F.  present  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.presente,  a  gift, 
present ;  from  the  verb.]  1 .  A  thing  presented 
or  given ;  a  gift. 

So  thanne  ben  thepreseida  of  grettere  plesance  to  him, 
and  more  benygnely  he  wll  resceyven  hem,  than  though 
he  were  presented  with  an  lot)  or  200. 

ManderiUc,  Travels,  p.  228. 

And  for  the!  were  so  high  astates  and  men  of  grete  puys- 

saunce,  he  made  hem  riche  presenter,  and  yaf  hem  grete 

yeftes  and  riche.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  L  108. 

His  dog,  .  .  .  to-morrow,  by  his  master's  command,  he 

must  carry  for  a  present  to  his  lady. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  Iv.  2.  to. 

He  told  me  I  could  not  go  to  the  pasha  without  making 
considerable  presents  of  cloth,  both  to  him  and  his  Kiafa. 
Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  I.  127. 
I  can  make  no  marriage  present: 
Little  can  I  give  my  wife. 

Tennyson,  Lord  of  Burleigh. 

2  (pre-zenf).  [An  elliptical  use  of  the  verb.] 
Milit.,  the  position  from  which  a  rifle  or  musket 
is  fired. 

"  Who  are  you  ?  "  said  she,  with  the  musket  ready  for  the 
present.  Marryat,  1'rivatcersman,  xvll. 

=  Syn.  1.  Present,  Gift,  Donation,  Gratuity,  Largess,  Grant. 
The  difference  between  present  and  yi/f  is  felt  in  the  fact 
that  one  may  be  willing  to  accept  as  A  present  that  which 
he  would  not  be  willing  to  accept  as  a  gift:  a  gift,  is  to 
help  the  one  receiving  It ;  a  present  docs  him  honor,  or  ex- 
presses friendly  feeling  toward  him.  A  present  is  there- 
fore ordinarily  to  an  individual :  but  in  law  yift  is  used, 
to  the  exclusion  of  present,  :is  including  all  transfers  of 
property  without  consideration  and  for  the  benefit  of  the 
donee.  A  donation  is  of  considerable  value,  and  generally 
made  to  some  public  institution  :  as,  a  donation  of  lKM>ks 
to  a  public  library.  Gratuity  emphasizes  the  fact  that  the 
receiver  has  no  legal  claim  to  the  gift;  ft  is  a  gift  to  an  in- 
ferior, as  a  fee  to  a  servant,  and  generally  a  small  sum : 
as,  a  self-respecting  man  will  not  expect  a  gratuity  for 
every  little  service.  Largess  is  an  old  word,  representing 
a  gift  from  a  superior,  especially  one  high  in  authority, 
generally  shared  by  a  considerable  number.  A  grant  is 
rarely  the  act  of  a  private  individual,  but  rather  of  a  sov- 
ereign, legislature,  or  corporation :  as,  a  grunt  of  land  to 
a  company. 

presentability  (pre-zen-ta-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  pre- 
sentable +  -ity  (see  -bility).]  The  state  or  qual- 
ity of  being  presentable. 

People  perversely  wore  their  old  boots,  which  had  long 
passed  the  season  of  presentability. 

Pop.  Sd.  Mo.,  XXXin.  447. 

presentable  (pre-zen'ta-bl),  a.  [<  present'*  + 
-able.'}  1.  Capable  of  "being  presented;  quali- 
fied or  suitable  for  presentation,  (a)  Ready  or 
suitable  for  introduction  toothers  or  into  society;  hence, 
in  proper  trim ;  fit  to  be  seen. 

Mrs.  Lovell  was  Informed  that  the  baronet  had  been  ad- 
dressing his  son,  who  was  fresh  from  Paris,  and  not,  In  his 
own  modest  opinion,  presentable  before  a  lady. 

'..  Meredith,  Rhoda  Fleming,  xxxii. 

(6)  Capable  of  being  offered  for  perception  or  understand- 
ing ;  capable  of  being  made  known  :  as,  an  idea  present- 
able  only  in  language. 

If  a  key  fits  a  lock,  or  a  glove  a  hand,  the  relation  of  the 
things  to  one  another  is  presentable  to  the  perceptions. 

//.  Spencer,  Nineteenth  Century,  XIX.  750. 
(c)  Suitable  for  being  offered  as  a  gift 
2.  Eceles. :  (a)  Capable  of  being  presented  to  a 
church  living:  as,  a  presentable  clerk.  (6)  Ca- 
pable of  receiving  the  presentation  of  a  clerk : 
as,  " churches  jinxt  utiible,"  Ayliffe,  Parergon. 

By  the  dissolution  of  religious  houses,  all  appropriations 
had  been  prenentable  like  other  churches,  if  the  statute  of 
dissolution  had  not  given  them  to  the  king. 

Spelman,  On  Tythes,  xxix.  2. 

presental  (pre-zen'tal),  n.  [<  present-  +  -al] 
Same  ;is  pMMHtMM.  [Rare.] 

As  Illustrations  of  the  author's  presental  of  different  sides 
of  a  subject,  we  give  two  extracts. 

Chicago  Advance,  Jan.  14,  1809. 

presentaneOU8t(prez-tMi-ta'ne-ii8),«.   [<L./»vr- 
,  momentary,  that  operates  quickly, 


that 
see 


presentation 

<  prtese*(t-)s,  present:  see  present*.]  Quick; 
prompt  to  act  or  take  effect:  as,  "&prenenta- 
nroHs  poison,"  Harrey. 
presentaryt,  a.  [ME.,  <  L.  pnettentarius, 
is  at  hand,  ready,  <  pr«sen(t-)s,  present: 
present^,]  Present. 

This  like  Infynyt  moveynge  of  temporel  thlnges  folweth 
this  pretentary  estat  of  lyf  unmoevable. 

Chaucer,  Boethlus,  v.  prose  6. 

presentation1  (prez-en-ta'shon),  n.  [<  OF. 
presentation,  F.  presentation  =  Sp.  presentation 
=  Pg.  presentacflo  =  It.  presen  hizione,  <  LL.  pree- 
sentatio(n-),  a  placing  before,  an  exhibition,  < 
L.  prsesen  tare,  pp.  prsesen ta tun,  place  before,  ex- 
hibit: see  present*,  V.]  1.  The  act,  especially 
the  ceremonious  act,  of  presenting  a  gift,  prize, 
trophy,  donation,  or  the  like:  as,  the  presenta- 
tion of  a  medal  to  a  fireman;  the  presentation 
of  a  stand  of  colors  to  a  regiment;  the  presen- 
tation of  an  organ  to  a  church. — 2.  The  act  of 
presenting  or  offering  as  for  recognition,  ac- 
ceptance, etc. 

Prayers  are  sometimes  a  presentation  of  mere  desires. 

Hooker,  Eceles.  Polity. 

After  tlte  presentation  ot  his  letters  of  credence,  it  is  then 
the  duty  of  a  minister,  if  accredited  to  a  sovereign,  to  ask 
for  presentation  to  the  Queen  or  Empress. 

K.  Schuyler,  Amer.  Diplomacy,  p.  138. 

3.  That  which  is  presented;  a  gift;  an  offer- 
ing.    [Rare.] 

Aloft  on  the  waters,  the  height  or  top  of  an  olive  tree 
did  shew  itself,  whereof  the  dove  brought  a  presentation 
to  the  good  old  man. 

Time 's  Storehouse,  p.  154.    (iMthatn.) 

4.  A  representation ;  exhibition;  appearance; 
show;  semblance. 

I  call'd  thee  then  poor  shadow,  painted  queen; 
'1  In  presentation  of  but  what  I  was. 

Shale.,  Rich.  III.,  iv.  4.  84. 

These  presentations  of  fighting  on  the  stage  are  neces- 
sary to  produce  the  effects  of  an  heruick  play.  Dryden. 

5.  (a)  In  eccU-n.  law,  a  patron's  act  of  offering 
to  a  bishop,  presbytery,  or  other  properly  con- 
stituted authority  a  candidate  for  induction 
into  a  benefice.     See  patronage,  3. 

It  differs  fi  HIM  nomination  in  this,  that,  while  presenta- 
tion ilgnlfles  offering  a  clerk  to  the  bishop  for  Institution, 
nomination  signifies  offering  a  clerk  to  the  patron  In  or- 
der that  he  may  be  presented.  Hook. 

Hence  —  (6)  The  nomination  by  one  ecclesias- 
tical authority  of  a  candidate  to  be  appointed 
by  another.  In  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
the  right  of  presentation  to  the  bishop  is  lodged 
in  the  vestry  or  other  parish  authorities,  (c) 
The  right  of  presenting  a  clergyman. 

If  the  bishop  .  .  .  admlU  the  patron's  presentation,  the 
clerk  so  admitted  is  next  to  be  instituted  l>y  him. 

Blaclfstone,  Com.,  I.  xl. 

6.  In  obstet.,  the  appearance  of  a  particular 
part  of  the  fetus  at  the  superior  pelvic  strait 
during  labor.    The  most  frequent  form  is  vertex  pres- 
entation, or  presentation  of  the  upper  and  back  part  of 
the  fetal  head.    For  each  presentation  there  are  several 
positions.    See  position,  10. 

7.  A  cognitive  modification  of  consciousness ; 
an  idea;  a  representation.  This  use  of  the  word  has 
recently  been  Introduced  to  translate  the  German  vorstel- 
lung,  the  term  used  by  Wolff  to  translate  the  Latin  reprtr- 
sentalio.    None  of  these  words  has  ever  been  scientifically 
defined,  and  they  are  used,  like  their  synonym  idea,  with 
vague  variations  of  meaning.    Of  these,  the  following  ap- 
pear to  be  type*:  (a)  An  idea  In  general;  any  mental  ob- 
ject subject  to  attention  and  association.    Kant  divides 
presentations  (vorstellwiyen)  in  this  sense  Into  unconscious 
presentations  and  perceptions,  the  latter  Into  sensations 
and  cognitions,  the  latter  again  into  intuitions  and  con- 
cepts, and  the  latter  into  empirical  and  pure  concepts. 

All  that  variety  of  mental  facts  which  we  speak  of  as 
sensations,  perceptions,  Images,  Intuitions,  concepts,  no- 
tions, have  two  characteristics  In  common  :  (1)  they  admit 
of  being  more  or  less  attended  to,  and  (2)  can  be  repro- 
duced and  associated  together.  It  Is  here  proposed  to 
use  the  term  presentation  to  connote  such  a  mental  fact, 
and  as  the  best  English  equivalent  for  what  Locke  meant 
by  idea  and  what  Kant  and  Herbart  called  a  Vorstellung. 
J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit,  XX.  41. 
(6)  A  flgurate  conception ;  a  product  of  the  Imagination. 

The  term  presentation  [German  rmrstellung],  which  Hegel 
employs  to  name  these  ''picture-thoughts"  or  "flgurate 
conceptions,"  corresponds  to  the  facts  of  their  nature.  A 
presentation  is  one  of  two  things:  either  a  particular  thing 
taken  under  general  aspect*,  or  aunlversal  narrowed  down 
to  a  particular  thing.  Thus,  as  It  baa  been  seen,  a  general 
name  expresses  a  universal  relation  or  attribute,  bat  con- 
fines it  to  a  particular  object  or  class. 

Wallace,  Prolegomena  to  Hegel's  Logic,  xii. 
(c)  A  direct  percept;  a  presentative  cognition. 

The  percept  Involves  the  Immediate  assurance  of  the 
presence  of  the  whole  object.  Hence,  psychologists  speak 
of  percepts  in  their  totality  as  prese ntatvnu. 

Sully,  Psychology,  vl. 

8.  The  process  of  formation  of  a  presentation 
in  sense  7.    Bond  of  presentation,  in  Scots  laic.    See 
bond'.— Feast  of  the  Presentation,  (a}  Of  the  virgin 
Mary,  a  festival  in  the  Roman  Catholic  and  I  ireek  churches 


presentation 


4704 


celebrated  on  November  Slut.  Also  India.  (b)  Of  Christ 
in  the  Temple,  a  festival  celebrated  on  February  2d,  In 
the  Greek,  Kouian  Catholic,  Anglican,  and  some  other 
churcr 

same  as  

Virgin  Mary,  a  Kuiiiiin  Catholic  religious  order  u(  irims, 
fonndrd  ill  Iirlnnd  In  1777.  Kdigious  instruction  to  poor 
girls  U  a  spuciiilty  of  the  order. 

presentation -'t,  »•  [Irreg.  <  L. prtesentire,  per- 
ceive beforehand  (see  presentient),  +  -ation. 
The  proper  term  is  presengion.]  A  direct  per- 
ception of  something  in  the  future;  presension. 


The  phancy  may  he  no  deer  and  strong  aa  to  praentiate 
upon  one  theatre  all  that  ever  It  took  notice  of  in  time 
past.  tf.  drew,  Coamologla  Sacra,  III.  4. 

fee*,  commonly  called  the  Feast  of  the  PmiJIeation.   nrnBfiT,HOT,4.  fn,s  apn'Rhinntt    a      f(  I      ,,,••,,,, 
•MCandlemas.  -Order  of  the  Presentation  of  the  P.re  "j>  "•    tiiJEfTJ" 

tien(t-)g,  ppr,  of  prxsentire,  feel  or  perceive  be- 
forehand, <  pree,  before,  +  sentire,  feel:  see 
sentient.']    Perceiving   beforehand;   having  a 
prophetic  sense  or  impression, 
presentiflct  (prez-en-tif'ik),  a.      [<  L.  prie- 
sen(t-)s,  preseut,  +  -feus,  making  (see  -fie).] 
Making  present. 
Adam  had  a  sense  of  the  divine  presence ;  .  .  .  notwith 


In  sundry  animals  we  deny  not  a  kind  of  natural  me- 
teorology, or  lunate  presentation  both  of  wind  and  weather. 
Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

presentationism  (prez-en-ta'shon-izm),  n.  [< 
presentation1  +  -ism.]  The  doctrine  that  per- 
ception is  an  immediate  cognition. 

presentationist  (prez-en-ta'shon-ist),  n.  [< 
presentation*  +  -ist.]  An  adherent  of  the  doc- 
trine of  presentationistn. 

presentatiye  (pre-zen'ta-tiv),  a.  [<  ML.  as  if 
'prtesentatiniM,  <  L.  preesentatus,  pp.  of  jireesen- 
tare,  place  before,  exhibit:  see  present^.]  1. 
In  eccles.  law:  (a)  Having  the  right  of  presen- 
tation: as,  advowsons  ^representative,  collative, 
or  donative. 

An  advowson  presentative  Is  where  the  patron  hath  a 
right  of  presentation  to  the  bishop  or  ordinary. 

Blactetone,  Com.,  II.  iii. 

(6)  Admitting  the  presentation  of  a  clerk:  as, 
a  presentutive  parsonage. —  2.  In  inetaph.:  (a) 
Consisting  of  or  pertaining  to  immediate,  prox- 
imate, or  intuitive  apprehension  or  cognition : 
opposed  to  representative. 

A  thing  known  in  itself  is  the  (sole)  prenentative  or  intui- 
tive object  of  knowledge,  or  the  (sole)  object  of  a  presenta- 
five  or  Intuitive  knowledge.  Sir  W.  llamillon. 

(b)  Cognitive ;  pertaining  to  knowledge. 
presentee  (pre-zen-te'),  «•     [<  present?  +  -eel.] 
One  who  is  presented  to  a  benefice. 

It  is  often  very  hard  on  the  bishops  to  be  obliged  to  in- 
stitute  the  presenteesat  such  men,  .  .  .  but  the  remedy  is 
in  their  own  hands,  and  the  responsibility  of  its  non-em- 
ployment lies  with  themselves. 

The  Churchman,  LIV.  402. 

presenter  (pre-zen'ter),  ».  [<  present-,  t\,  + 
-er1.]  1.  One  who  presents  or  offers  for  accep- 
tance ;  a  giver. 

.Such  due  fear 
As  fits  presenter*  of  great  works  to  C'icsar. 

B.  Jonxan,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 
The  thing  was  acceptable,  but  not  the  presenter. 

Sir  fi.  L  Estrange. 
2f.  An  exhibitor;  an  actor. 

Seat  ye ; 
Are  the  presenters  ready  ? 

Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  111.  2. 

presential  (pre-zcn'shal),  a.  [<  OF.  presencial 
=  It.  pretentiale,  <  ML.  prsescntialis,  <  L.  prx- 
sentia,  presence  (see  presence),  +  -nl.]  Having 
or  implying  actual  presence ;  present. 

God,  who  was  never  visible  to  mortal  eye,  was  pleased 
t"  make  himself  pretentiai  by  substitution  of  his  name. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5),  I.  164. 
To  this  grand  vision,  which  the  chosen  three 
Were  call'd  before  they  tasted  death  to  see, 
Was  added  proof  to  the  astoniah'd  ear, 
'lli.it  made  presential  Deity  appear. 
Bitroiii,  On  br.  Miudleton's  Exam,  of  Lord  fip.  of  London's 

(Disc. 

What  associating  league  to  the  imagination  can  there 
be  between  the  seers  and  the  seers  not  of  a  presential 
miracle?  Lamb,  Barrenness  of  the  Imaginative  Faculty. 

presentiality  (pre-zen-shi-al'i-ti),  w.  [<  OF. 
prencncialitr  =  It.  prcsenzialifa,  <  ML.  preenen- 
tinlita(t-)s,  <  prspsentialis,  presential:  see  pre- 
sential.] The  state  or  quality  of  being  presen- 
tial; presentness;  presence. 

A  good  Is  not  barely  to  be  measured  by  its  Immediate 
pretentiality.  South,  Sermons,  VIII.  vl. 

As  if  they  knew  not  that  terms  of  priority,  and  presenti- 
ality, and  posteriority  have  not  that  slgnlflcancy  lu  or 
about  eternity  as  they  have  with  us. 

Baxter,  Divine  Life,  L  5. 

presentially  (pre-zen'shal-i),  adv.  In  a  presen- 
tial manner;  by  actual  presence;  in  person; 
with  the  notion  of  presence. 

It  had  been  revealed  to  Simeon  (whose  words  these  are) 
that  he  should  tee  Christ  before  he  died ;  and  actually  and 
really,  substantially,  essentially,  bodily,  presentially,  per- 
sonally he  does  see  him.  Donne,  .Sermons,  IT. 

Bat  he  reigns  In  this  place  rather  presentially  by  his 
«rmc« ;  where  his  sceptre  Is  a  sceptre  of  rlghtcousneu,  and 
his  throne  man's  heart.  Jin.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  72. 

presentialnes8(pre-7.cii'slinl-nes),  n.  The  state 

of  being  immi'iliately  present  to  consciousness. 

If  the  presentialnea  at  the  object  he  neceHarr  to  the  act 

of  vision,  the  object  perceived  cannot  possibly  lie  external 

to  us.  A.  Cottier,  Clavls  I  nlversalis,  I.  L  I  2. 

presentiatet  (pre-zen'shi-at),  v.  t.  [<  L.  prir- 
sentia,  presence  (see  pretence),  +  -ate'*.]  To 
make  present  or  actual. 


standing  that  he  found  no  want  of  any  covering  to  hide 
himself  from  that  presentijkck  sense  of  him. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Def.  of  Philosophic  Cabbala,  IL 

presentificalt  (prez-en-tif  'i-kal),  a.    [<  presen- 

tific  +  -al.]     Same  &»  presentlfic. 
presentificlyt   (prez-en-tif'ik-li), adv.      In  a 

presentific  manner;  in  such  a  manner  as  to 

make  present. 

The  whole  evolution  of  times  and  ages  .  .  .  is  collected- 
ly and  presentifickly  represented  to  God  at  once,  as  If  all 
things  and  actions  were  at  this  very  Instant  really  pres- 
ent and  existent  before  him.  />/•.  //.  Sore. 

presentiment  (pre-sen'ti-ment),  w.  [<  F.pres- 
sentiment  =  Sp.  presentimiento  =  It.  presenti- 
mento,  <  L.  prsesentire,  feel  or  perceive  before- 
hand: see  presentient.']  1.  A  direct,  though 
vague,  perception  of  a  future  event,  or  a  feel- 
ing which  seems  to  be  such  a  perception. 

A  presentiment  of  what  is  to  be  hereafter. 

Butler,  Analogy  of  Religion,  I.  6. 

Magic,  and  all  that  is  ascribed  to  It,  is  a  deep  presenti- 
ment of  the  powers  of  science.  Emerson,  History. 

Specifically — 2.  An  antecedent  feeling  or  im- 
pression that  some  misfortune  or  calamity  is 
about  to  happen;  anticipation  of  impending 
evil;  foreboding. 

A  vague  presentiment  of  impending  doom  .  .  . 
Haunted  him  day  and  night. 

LongftUato,  Wayside  Inn,  Torquemada. 

presentimental  (pre-sen-ti-men'tal),  a.  [<pre- 
m-iitinient  +  -nl.]  Kelatiug  to  or  in  the  nature 
of  a  presentiment :  as,  &j>resentimental  anxiety. 

presentment  (pre-sen'shon),  H.  A  bad  spelling 
of  presension. 

presentive  (pre-zen'tiv).  «.  and  ».  [(present* 
+  -ire.]  I.  «.  1.  Causing  to  be  presented  di- 
rectly to  the  mind,  as  a  notion ;  presentative : 
contradistinguished  from  representative  and 
symbolical. — 2.  In  aram.,  noting  a  class  of 
words  which  present  a  definite  conception  of 
an  object  to  the  mind ;  not  symbolic.  J.  Earle, 
Philology  of  the  Eng.  Tongue. 
II.  M.  A  presentive  word. 

presentiveness  (pre-zen'tiv-nes),  «.  [<  pre- 
sentire  +  -ness.]  The  state  or  property  of  being 
presentive ;  the  capability  of  a  word  to  present 
a  definite  notion  or  conception  of  an  object  to 
the  mind. 

The  word  shall  offers  a  good  example  of  the  movement 
from  presentifeness  to  symbolism.  When  it  flourished  as 
a  presentive  word,  It  signified  to  owe. 

J.  Earle,  Philology  of  the  Eng.  Tongue. 

presently  (prez'ent-H),  «<f».  If.  In  presence; 
personally ;  actually. 

The  glory  of  his  Godhead  is  to  be  present  and  to  till  all 
places  at  once  essentially,  presently,  with  his  almighty 
power. 

Tyndale,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc.,  I860), 

lp.  2S2. 

I  have  a  business 
Which  much  concerns  you,  presently  concerns  you. 

ISfnu.  and  n..  Knight  of  Malta,  II.  1. 

2f.  At  present ;  now ;  at  the  time  spoken  of. 

A  chllde  will  chose  a  sweeting  because  it  is  presentlie 
faire  and  pleasant.  Aseham,  The  Scholemastcr,  p.  86. 

The  Irishmen  and  Scots  fauoured  not  the  race  of  the 
kings  that  presentlie  reigned. 

HMnshed,  K.  John,  an.  1212. 

When  God  had  created  man.  he  was  presently  the  owner 
of  him.  r.:i.ri.r.  Treatise  of  Self-Denial,  I.  1. 

3.  Immediately;  by  and  by;  in  a  little  time; 
soon. 

I  will  serve  process,  presently  and  strongly, 
1'pon  your  brother,  and  Octavlo, 
Jacintha,  and  the  boy. 

Fletcher ,  Kpanlsh  Curate,  ill.  1. 

Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  presently,  so  toon  as  I  shall 
see  how  It  will  go  with  me.  Phil.  II.  2S. 

I'resently  after  my  arrival  I  was  brought  with  the  rest 
of  my  company  to  the  Deputy  Governor  of  the  towne. 

Corj/ot,  Crudities,  I.  2. 

I'm  master  of  this  house,  which  111  sell  presently; 
I  II  tlap  up  bills  this  evening. 

MiilMetnn,  Chaste  Maid,  III  3. 

presentment  (pre-zent'ment),  n.  [<  OF.  pre- 
*entement,  presentment,  act  of  presenting,  pre- 
sentment, <  presenter,  present:  see  prenenf*.] 
1.  The  act  of  presenting,  or  the  state  of  being 
presented;  presentation. 


preservation 

To  t>e  his  book-patron,  with  the  appendant  form  of  a  cere- 
monious presentment,  wil  ever  appeare  among  the  judi- 
cious to  be  but  an  insulse  and  frigid  affectation. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Kinectyninuus. 

She  was  an  honored  guest  at  the  i/mentment  of  a  bur- 
lesque masque.  Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  8.,  I.  116. 

2.  Anything  presented  or  exhibited;  appear- 
ance; likeness;  representation. 

The  counterfeit  presentment  of  two  brothers. 

Shot.,  Hamlet,  III.  4.  6fi. 
Thus  I  hurl 

My  dazzling  spells  into  the  spungy  air. 
Of  power  to  cheat  the  eye  with  blear  Illusion, 
And  give  it  false  presentments. 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  166. 

Oxford  dropped  the  canon  law  decree  altogether ;  Cam- 
bridge, by  adopting  a  more  general  form,  retained  a  thtd- 
owy  presentment  of  the  double  honour. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  329. 

3.  In  law :  (a)  A  statement  by  a  grand  jury  of 
an  offense  from  their  own  kno'wledge  or  obser- 
vation, without  any  bill  of  indictment  laid  be- 
fore them :  as,  the  presentment  of  a  nuisance,  a 
libel,  or  the  like,  on  which  the  prosecuting  offi- 
cer must  afterward  frame  an  indictment,  before 
the  party  presented  can  be  put  to  answer  it.   In 
a  more  general  sense,  presentment  comprehends 
inquisitions  of  office  and  indictments. 

As  before,  so  after  the  Union,  tithe  proctors  with  their 
remorseless  exactions,  and  grand  juries  with  road-jobbing 
presentments,  came  to  shear  the  already  shorn,  and  reduce 
their  victims  from  misery  to  despair. 

B.  Doirdrn,  Shelley,  I.  237. 

In  each  of  these  baronies  sessions  —  called  presentment 

sessions  —  are  held,  where  all  presentments  are  introduced, 

to  be  submitted  afterwards  at  the  assizes  to  the  grand  jury. 

Furtniijhttti  llev.,  N.  8.,  XL.  106. 

(6)  The  formal  information  to  the  lord,  by  the 
tenants  of  a  manor,  of  anything  done  out  of 
court,  (c)  The  presenting  of  a  bill  of  exchange 
to  the  drawee  for  acceptance,  or  of  a  bill  to  the 
acceptor,  or  of  a  note  to  the  maker,  for  payment. 
—  4.  Eccles.,  a  formal  complaint  made  by  the 
authorities  of  a  parish  to  the  bishop  or  arch- 
deacon at  his  visitation. 

The  Church-wardens  should  meet  twlceayecre,  tohaue 
all  the  presentments  made  perfect  against  the  Asslses. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  Works,  II.  157. 
Presentment  of  Englishry.    See  KngKshry. 
presentness  (prez'ent-nes),  it.     [<  present^  + 
-nens.~]    Same  as  presence.  t 

Goring  had  a  much  better  understanding,  ...  a  much 
keener  courage,  and  prexentness  of  mind  In  danger. 

Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion,  \  iii. 

presentoir  (prez-eu-twor'),  «.  [<  F. presenter, 
a  form  of  cup,  <  prexenter,  present:  see  pre- 
sent2.] 1.  A  utensil  upon  which  things  are 


Presentoir  of  Japanese  Lacquer-ware,  with  Bowl. 

laid  to  be  handed  to  the  recipient;  a  tray  or 
waiter ;  a  salver.  The  name  Is  also  given  to  a  Japa- 
nese stand,  usually  of  lacquered  wood,  upon  which  a  bowl 
is  supported. 

2.  A  cup-holder  having  three  or  more  branches 
to  support  and  inclose  the  cup,  and  often  a  ring- 
handle  to  carry  the  whole. 

present-perfect  (prez'ent-per'fekt),  it.  In 
gram.,  the  perfect  tense.  Acnilemy,  Nov.  23, 
i.-s7,  |,.:u:;.  |Kiir<-.] 

preservability  (pre-zer-va-bil'i-ti).  n.  [<  nre- 
xerratilt  +  -Mr  (Me -MMy).J  The  property  of  be- 
ing preservable ;  capability  of  being  preserved. 

Securing  safety.  pal«htbillty,  convenience,  and  prtten- 
alrility  of  druga  that  hail  previously  been  administered  In 
the  form  of  huge  boluses.  Lancet,  .No.  3426, p.  35of  adv'U. 

preservable  (pre-zer'va-bl),  a.    [<  preserve  + 

-niiii .  |     (':i].!ilil«'  of  being  preserved, 
preservation  (prez-er-v5*shon),  n.    [<  OF.  pre- 

xi-ri-dtiiiii,  F.  print  rrution  =  8p.  prt-.-i  i-i-m-iun 


preservation 

=  Pg.  preserraq&o  =  It.  preservazione,  <  ML. 
*prteserra1io(n-),  <  prxxerrarc,  pp.  prxservatux, 
keep,  preserve,  LL.  observe  beforehand:  see 
preserve.]  1.  The  act  of  preserving,  or  keeping 
safe  or  sound ;  the  act  of  keeping  from  injury  or 
decay :  as,  the  preservation  of  life  or  of  property. 

Well  yet  enlarge  that  man, 

Though  Cambridge,  Scroop,  aim  Grey,  In  their  dear  care 
And  tender  preservation  of  our  person, 
Would  have  him  punish'd.  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  11.  2.  59. 

Do  not  attempt  to  be  more  amusing  and  agreeable  than 
is  consistent  with  the  preservation  of  respect. 

Sydney  Smith,  in  Lady  Holland,  vi. 

2.  The  state  of  being  preserved  from  injury  or 
decay;  escape  from  destruction  or  danger:  as, 
a  building  in  good  preservation. 

Give  us  particulars  of  thy  preservation. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  v.  1.  185. 
Ev'ry  senseless  thing,  by  nature's  light, 
Doth  presentation  seek,  destruction  shun. 

Sir  J.  Davit*,  Immortal,  of  Soul,  xxx. 

3.  A  means  of  security  or  escape. 

It  hapned,  Master  Argent  had  put  his  Bamlileir  of  pow- 
der in  his  hat,  which  next  God  was  all  their  presentations. 
Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  Works,  II.  93. 

Peace  Preservation  Acts.  See  peace. 
preservative  (pre-zer'va-tiv),  it.  and  ».  [<  OF. 
preservattff  F.  prfsercaiif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  preser- 
vatiro,<.  ML.  *preesercativus,  (  prwscrvarc,  pp. 
prtesrrrat  us,  preserve:  Bee  preserve.']  I.  «.  Pre- 
serving; tending  to  keep  safe,  sound,  or  free 
from  decay:  as,  the  presrrraticc  quality  of  salt. 

As  above  directed,  the  preservative  bath  contains  about 
eight  grains  of  nitrate  of  silver  to  the  ounce. 

Lea,  Photography,  p.  350. 

It  will  be,  however,  evident  that  a  preservative  society 
has  a  very  uphill  task.     It  has  to  war  against  the  preju- 
dices of  the  sexton  and  the  hum  it  is  sapientia  (irimthorpe. 
nineteenth  Century,  XXII.  240. 

II.  a.  That  which  preserves  ;  anything  which 
tends  to  keep  safe  and  sound,  or  free  from  in- 
jury, corruption,  or  decay ;  a  preventive  of 
damage,  decomposition,  or  waste. 

Lykeas  the  phisitions  call  those  diseases  most  peryllous 
against  whom  is  founden  no  preservative. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  111.  4. 
Their  (Druids')  druttcnfuss,  I.  e.,  a  pentagonal  flgure 
.  .   .  which  in  Germany  they  reckon  for  a  preserratiee 
against  hobgoblins. 

Selden,  Illustrations  of  Drayton's  Polyolbion,  ix.  417. 

A  heart  in  heaven  will  be  a  most  excellent  preitervatire 

against  temptations.  Baxter,  Saints'  Rest,  iv.  3. 

This  ceremony  of  the  sprinkling  of  salt  is  considered  a 

preservative,  for  the  child  and  mother,  from  the  evil  eye. 

K.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  II.  •>"«. 

This  facile  adaptation  was  at  once  the  symptom  of  per- 
fect health  and  its  best  preservative. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  ix. 

preservatory(pre-zer'va-to-ri),  a.  and  ».  [< 
ML.  "pratervatorms  (cf.  praservator,  a  pre- 
server), <  preescrvan;  pp.  prxxerratus,  pre- 
serve :  Bee  preserve.']  I.  a.  Tending  to  preserve ; 
preservative. 

The  indeavours  must  be  no  other  then  preservatory,  how- 
ever it  pleaseth  God  to  order  the  events. 

/.'/'.  ll"ll,  Cases  of  Conscience,  II.  3. 

II.  n. ;  pi.  preserralories  (-riz).  If.  A  pre- 
servative. 

llow  many  masters  have  some  stately  houses  had,  in  the 
age  of  a  small  cottage,  that  hath,  as  it  were,  lived  and 
died  with  her  old  master,  both  dropping  down  together ! 
Such  vain  preservatories  of  us  are  our  inheritances,  even 
once  removed. 

Whitlock,  Manners  of  the  English,  p.  410.    (Lathuin.) 

2.  An  apparatus  for  preserving  substances  for 
foodj  or  a  building  where  the  process  of  pre- 
serving food-products  is  carried  on. 

By  all  their  hollow  sides  is  made  within  a  very  large 
preservatory,  cistern,  or  basin,  fit  to  contain  a  pretty  quan- 
tity of  water.  Dr.  Sloane,  in  Ray's  Works  of  Creation,  p.  2. 

preserve  (pre-zerv'), ». ;  pret.  and  pp.  preserved, 
ppr.  preserving.  [<  OF.  preserver,  F.  preser- 
ver =  Sp.  Pg.  preservar  =  It.  preserrare,  keep, 
<  LL.  prxservare,  observe  beforehand,  ML.  keep, 
preserve,  <  L.  prir,  before,  +  set-rare,  save,  pre- 
serve, protect.  Cf.  conserve,  reserve  J\  I.  trans. 
1 .  To  keep  safe  or  free  from  harm ;  defend  from 
injury  or  destruction;  save. 
God  did  send  me  before  you  to  preserve  life.  Gen.  xlv.  5. 

Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  from  the  evil  man ;  preserve  me 
from  the  violent  man.  Ps.  cxl.  1. 

To  preserve  my  sovereign  from  his  foe, 
Say  but  the  word,  and  I  will  be  his  priest. 

Shot.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  ilL  1.  271. 

And  could  they  have  preserved  the  Magazine  of  Tobacco 
only,  besides  other  Things  in  that  Town,  something  might 
have  been  had  to  countervail  the  Charge  of  the  Voyage. 
Hovxtt,  Letters,  I.  1.  4. 

Preserve  me  from  the  thing  I  dread  and  hate, 
A  duel  in  the  form  of  a  debate. 

Cowper,  Conversation,  1.  83. 


4705 

2.  To  maintain;  secure  permanence  to ;  keep 
in  existence  or  alive ;  make  lasting:  as,  to  pre- 
serve one's  good  looks. 

To  worship  God  aright,  and  know  bis  works 
Not  hid  ;  nor  those  things  last  which  might  preserve 
Freedom  and  peace  to  men.  MUton,  f.  L,  xl.  579. 

The  spectacle  had  allured  Reynolds  from  that  easel 
which  has  preserved  to  us  the  thoughtful  foreheads  of  so 
many  writers  and  statesmen,  and  the  sweet  smiles  of  so 
many  noble  matrons.  Macaulay,  Warren  Hastings. 

To  such  a  name 

Preserve  a  broad  approach  of  fame, 
And  ever-echoing  avenues  of  song. 

Tiiin:i*:ii.  Death  of  Wellington,  v. 

3.  To  keep  possession  of ;  retain. 

Preserve  your  worth,  and  I'll  preserve  my  money. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Thierry  and  Theodoret,  T.  I. 
Only  perchance  some  melancholy  Stream 
And  some  Indignant  Hills  old  names  preserve, 
When  laws,  and  creeds,  and  people  all  are  lost ! 

Wordsworth,  Eccles.  Sonnets,  1.  12. 
He  can  never  preserve  through  a  single  paragraph  either 
the  calmness  of  a  philosopher  or  the  meekness  of  a  Chris- 
tian. Macaulay,  Sadler's  Ref.  Refuted. 

4.  To  prepare  in  such  a  manner  as  to  resist 
decomposition  or  fermentation ;  prevent  from 
spoiling  by  the  use  of  preservative  substances, 
with  or  without  the  agency  of  heat:  as,  to^rr- 
serve  meats  or  fruit ;  to  preserve  an  anatomical 
specimen. 

I  ha'  some  quinces  brought  from  our  house  I'  th'  country 
to  preserve;  when  shall  we  have  any  good  sugar  come 
over?  Dekker  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  II.  1. 

Delectable  dishes  of  preserved  plums,  and  peaches,  and 
pears,  and  quinces.  Irnng,  Sketch-Book,  p.  440. 

5.  To  maintain  and  reserve  for  personal  or 
special  use  in  hunting  or  fishing,    (a)  To  raise, 
provide  for,  and  protect,  as  game,  for  use  at  certain  seasons 
or  by  certain  persons,  as  in  hunting  or  fishing :  as,  to  pre- 
serve quail ;  to  preserve  salmon.    (6)  To  reserve  and  adapt 
to  the  protection  and  propagation  of  game  designed  for 
special  use,  as  in  hunting  or  fishing :  as,  preserved  covers ; 
a  preserved  stream.  =Svn.  1  and  2.  Protect,  Defend,  etc. 
(see  keep),  secure,  shield,  conserve,  spare. 

II.  intruiis.  1.  To  prepare  decomposable  sub- 
stances, as  meats  or  fruits,  for  preservation ; 
make  preserves. 

Hast  thon  not  learn'd  me  how 
To  make  perfumes';  distil?  preservet 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  I.  5.  13. 

2.  To  raise  and  protect  game  for  special  use, 
as  in  hunting  or  fishing. 

Squire  Thornhlll  .  .  .  had  taken  the  liberty  to  ask  per 
mission  to  shoot  over  Mr.  Leslie's  land,  since  Mr.  Leslie 
did  not  preserve.  Bvlver,  My  Novel,  vlll.  5. 

preserve  (pre-zerv'),  "•  [< preserve,  t.]  If.  That 
which  preserves  or  saves. 

Fetch  balsamo,  the  kind  preserve  of  life. 
Greene  and  Lodge,  Looking  Glass  for  Lond.  and  Eng. 

Specifically  —  2.  pi.  A  kind  of  spectacles  with 
colored  glasses  to  protect  the  eyes  from  too 
strong  light. 

Preserves  are  used  to  conceal  deformities  or  to  protect 
the  eyes  in  the  many  conditions  where  they  cannot  tolerate 
bright  light.  .  .  .  They  are  made  of  bluish,  "smoked, "or 
almost  black  coloured  glass,  and  are  of  very  various 
shapes,  according  to  the  amount  of  obscuration  necessary, 
Eneyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  872. 

3.  That  which  is  preserved,  or  prepared  for 
keeping;  especially,  fruit,  meats,  etc.,  suitably 
seasoned  and  cooked  to  prevent  fermentation 
or  spoiling. 

At  this  Treat  I  eat  of  a  Preserve  or  Wet  Sweetmeat, 
made  of  Orange  Flowers,  Incomparable;  and  the  Lady 
obliged  me  with  the  manner  of  making  it 

Lister,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  199. 

A  female  Dodson,  when  In  "  strange  houses,"  always 
ate  dry  bread  with  her  tea,  and  declined  any  sort  of  pre- 
serves, having  no  confidence  in  the  butter,  and  thinking 
that  the  preserves  had  probably  begun  to  ferment  from 
want  of  due  sugar  and  boiling. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  I.  6. 

4.  A  place  where  game  is  preserved;  a  place 
set  apart  for  the  protection  and  propagation  of 
game  intended  for  hunting  or  fishing. —  5f.  A 
thing  preserved. 

Wonderful  Indeed  are  the  preserves  of  time,  which  open- 
eth  unto  us  mummies  from  crypts  and  pyramids. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Mummies. 

preserve-jar  (pre-zerv'jar),  n.    A  jar  made  to 
contain  preserved  meats,  fruits,  etc.,  so  con- 
trived that  it  may  be  tightly  closed,  to  exclude 
the  air  and  prevent  evaporation, 
preserver  (pre-zer' ver),  H.  1.  A  person  or  thing 
that  preserves ;  one  who  or  that  which  saves  or 
guards  from  injury,  destruction,  or  waste;  a 
savior;  a  preservative. 
What  shall  I  do  unto  thee,  0  thou  preserver  of  men? 

Job  vil.  20. 
Camillo, 

Preserver  of  my  father,  now  of  me, 
The  medicine  of  our  house,  how  shall  we  do? 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  4.  597. 


president 

"Tannin,"  says  Poitevln,  "Is  then  asenilflzer,  and  must 
be  considered  as  such,  and  not  as  a  preserver. " 

Stiver  Sunbeam,  p.  864. 

2.  One  who  makes  preserves,  as  of  fruit,  etc. 
—  3.  One  who  preserves  game  for  sport. 

preses  (pre'sez),  w.  [<  L.  prases,  one  who  pre- 
sides or  guards,  <  prxsidcre,  sit  before  or  in 
front  of:  see  preside.'}  One  who  presides  over 
the  deliberations  of  an  organized  society  or  the 
like;  a  president;  the  chairman  of  a  meeting. 
[Scotch/] 

preshow  (pre-sho'),  r.  t.  [<  pre-  +  s/ioir.]  To 
show  beforehand;  foreshow.  Bogvt.  [Hare.] 

preside  (pre-zid'),  r.  «. ;  pret.  and  pp.  presided, 
ppr.  presiding.  [<  OF.presider,  F.  prrsider  =  Sp. 
Pg.  presitlir  =  It.  presettere,  presiedere,  preside 
over,  govern,  <  L.  preesidcrc,  guard,  protect,  de- 
fend, have  the  care  or  management  of,  superin- 
tend, direct,  also  lit.  (LL.)  sit  before  or  in  front 
of,  <  prx,  before,  +  sedere,  sit:  see  sedentary, 
etc.,  sit.~\  1.  To  be  set  over  others;  have  the 
place  of  authority,  as  a  chairman  or  director; 
direct  and  control,  as  a  chief  officer:  usually 
denoting  temporary  superintendence  and  direc- 
tion :  as,  to  preside  over  a  society ;  to  preside  at 
a  public  meeting. 

It  Is  farther  to  be  noted  that,  in  these  solemn  assemblies 
for  the  churches  service,  there  is  no  one  presides  among 
them,  after  the  manner  of  the  assemblies  of  other  people. 
Penn,  Rise  and  Progress  of  Quakers,  iv. 
Here  comes  the  neighbouring  justice,  pleased  to  guide 
His  little  club,  and  in  the  chair  preside. 

Crabbe,  Works,  I.  175. 
Man  now  presides 
In  power,  where  once  he  trembled  in  his  weakness. 

Wordsicorth,  Sonnets,  ill.  41. 

I  was  glad  to  see  my  lord  preridiny  at  the  dcmocratical 
College.  Sydney  Smith,  To  the  Countess  Grey. 

2.  To  exercise  superintendence  and  direction ; 
have  a  guiding  or  controlling  influence :  as,  the 
fates  preside  over  man's  destiny. 

The  Holy  Ghost,  though  it  presided  over  the  minds  and 

pens  of  the  apostles  so  far  as  to  preserve  them  from  error, 

yet  doth  not  seem  to  have  dictated  to  them  what  they 

were  to  say,  word  by  word.    Bp.  A  tterbiiry,  Sermons,  II.  ix. 

Who  conquer'd  nature  should  preside  o'er  wit. 

Pupe,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  (152. 

Those  medicinal  agents  which  possess  the  power  of  di- 
rectly influencing  the  nervous  mechanisms  which  preside 
over  motion.  Buck's  Handbook  «/  Med.  Sciences,  V.  27. 

Presiding  elder.  See  eideri,  i>  (c).— Presiding  judge. 
See  judge. 

presidence  (prez'i-dgns),  w.  [<  F.prtsidence  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  prcsidenciu  =  It.  presidenza,  <  ML. 
pnexidentia,<>  L.  prO8%den(t-)s, ppr. otpnexidere, 
preside:  see  preside.  Ct.preseance.]  Same  as 
presidency,  [ttare.] 

The  venerable  pastor  had  come  down 

From  his  high  pulpit,  and  assumed  the  seat 

Of  presidence.  J.  G.  Holland,  Kathrina,  II. 

presidency  (prez'i-den-si),  n.  [As  presitlence 
(see -<•;/).]  1.  Superintendence  and  direct  ion; 
controlling  and  directing  influence,  as  of  a  pres- 
ident. 

The  primitive  church,  expressing  the  calling  and  offices 
of  a  bishop,  did  it  in  terms  of  presidency  and  authority. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  203. 

For  what  account  can  be  given  of  the  determination  of 
the  growth  and  magnitude  of  plants  from  mechanical  prin- 
ciples, of  matter  mov'd  without  the  presidency  and  guid- 
ance of  some  superloor  agent  ?  Ray,  Works  of  Creation,  L 

2.  The  office  of  president:  as,  the  presidency 
of  a  college  or  a  railroad  corporation ;  specifi- 
cally  [cap.],  the  office   of    President  of  the 
United  States. 

He  (Grant)  came  to  the  Presidency  a  simple  soldier,  with- 
out many  political  ideas,  or  anything  that  could  be  called 
a  political  philosophy.  The  Nation,  Sept.  7,  1882,  p.  194. 

3.  The  term  during  which  a  president  holds 
office:  as,  the  presidency  of  Lincoln,  of  Thiers, 
etc. — 4.  In  British  India,  a  chief  administra- 
tive division.     In  the  early  history  of  British  India 
there  were  three  presidencies  —  Bengal,  Bombay,  and  Ma- 
dras ;  the  last  two  are  ruled  by  governors,  and  hence  are 
sometimes  called    governorships;  the  former  presidency 
of  Bengal  is  now  divided  Into  several  administrative  ter- 
ritories, including  the  lieutenant-governorships  of  Bengal 
(or  Lower  Bengal),  the  Northwestern  Provinces,  etc.    In 
the  seventeenth  century  the  chief  of  an  important  fac- 
tory in  India  was  popularly  styled  president,  and  In  that 
sense  the  word  is  used  in  letters  patent  of  the  East  India 
Company  in  1061.— First  Presidency,  among  the  Mor- 
mons, a  board  of  presiding  officers,  consisting  of  the  head 
of  the  hierarchy  with  two  counselors. 

The  second  great  power  In  the  (Mormon)  Church,  next 
to  the  Prophet,  is  the  First  Presidency.  This  is  composed 
of  the  Prophet  and  his  two  counsellors.  The  three  toge- 
ther, known  as  the  First  Presidency  or  simply  the  Presi- 
dency, etc.  Fifteen  Years  among  the  Mormons,  p.  151. 

president1  (prez'i-dent),  n.  and  H.  [<  ME.  presi- 
ili  nl  (u.),  <  OF. president,  F. president  =  fr. pre- 
sident =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  presidente  (=  D.  G.  Sw.  pre- 
sident =  Dan.  president,  n.),  <  L.  prtesiden(t-)s, 


president 

]. residing,  as  a  noun  a  director,  ruler,  presi- 
dent, ppr.  otjirmidcrr,  dirri-t.  preside:  »(•<•  /in- 
xiilr.]  I.  a.  Presiding;  directing;  guiding;  oc- 
cupying the  chief  place  or  first  rank.  [Obsolete 
or  archaic.] 

Quid  petttur  sacris  nisi  tantnin  fama  poetis,  which,  al- 
though it  be  oftentimes  Imprisoned  In  ladycs  cask(et]s, 
and  the  president  booke  of  mcb  as  cannot  see  without 
another  man's  spectacles,  yet  at  length  It  breakes  (oorth 
in  splght  of  his  keepers. 

Nashe,  quoted  In  Int.  to  Pierce  Penllesse,  p.  xxiii. 

I  IK  prime  and  president  zealot  of  the  earth. 

Middleton,  Game  at  Chess,  II.  2. 

Whence  hast  thnu  then  thy  truth, 
Hut  from  htm.  or  his  angels  president 
In  every  province?  Milton,  P.  R.,  i.  447. 

They  (Israel)  would  be  left  in  the  same  condition  with 
other  Gentile  nations,  who  must  therefore  be  supposed 
to  be  under  the  immediate  conduct  ol  president  angels. 
J.  Scott,  Christian  Life,  ii.  7. 

II.  ».  If.  One  who  presides;  one  who  super- 
intends and  directs  the  proceedings  of  others; 
a  ruler;  a  ruling  spirit. 

Commaunde  as  Romanies,  and  we  shall  obel  as  Hehrues ; 
leiie  vs  a  president  that  Is  merciful!,  and  all  our  realme 
.-luil  be  obedient  Gulden  Boole,  xi. 

A  charge  we  bear  i'  the  war, 
And,  as  the  president  of  my  kingdom,  will 
Appear  there  for  a  man. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  111.  7. 18. 

Thou  wonder  of  all  princes,  president,  and  glory. 

Middleton,  The  I'll. mix,  I.  1. 

Happy  Is  Rome,  of  all  earth's  other  states, 
To  have  so  true  and  great  &  president 
For  her  inferior  spirits  to  imitate 
As  Ctesar  is.  B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 

2.  An  officer  elected  or  appointed  to  preside 
over  and  control  the  proceedings  of  others, 
(a)  The  presiding  officer  of  an  assembly  :  as,  the  prendent 
of  a  convention. 

For  which  delibered  was  by  parlemente, 
Kor  Antrn.tr  to  yelden  out  Cryseyde, 
And  It  pronounced  by  the  president. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  213. 

Daughter  to  that  good  carl,  once  President 
( If  England's  council  and  her  treasury. 

Milton,  Sonnets,  v. 

('<)  The  chief  officer  of  a  corporation,  company,  or  society : 
as,  the  prendent  of  a  railway  company,  or  of  a  bank. 

They  elected  the  Presidents  (originally  called  Aldermen, 
afterwards  Masters  and  Wardens)  and  other  officials. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  ».),  Int.,  p.  cxxv. 

(c)  The  governing  officer  of  a  college  or  university,  (rf) 
The  highest  officer  of  state  in  a  modern  republic.  The 
President  of  the  1'nited  Mates  is  chosen  once  In  four 
years  by  presidential  electors,  who  are  elected  by  the  peo- 
ple of  the  several  States,  the  electors  in  every  State  )>eing 
equal  in  number  to  the  senators  and  representatives  of 
the  State  in  Congress.  The  action  of  the  electors  is  a 
mere  formality,  as  they  always  vote  for  the  nominees  of 
the  national  conventions  of  their  party.  The  President  is 
commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy  of  the  United 
States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  States  when  called 
into  the  service  of  the  I  nit,-. I  states.  He  Is  authorized 
to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  violation  of  United 
States  laws  (except  in  cases  of  Impeachment),  to  make  trea- 
ties with  the  concurrence  of  two  thirds  of  the  Senate,  to 
recommend  legislation,  and  to  see  that  the  laws  are  faith- 
fully executed.  His  powers  of  appointment  to  office  are 
partly  provided  for  in  the  Constitution  and  partly  statu- 
tory :  his  chief  appointments  (requiring  confirmation  by 
the  Senate)  are  —  cabinet  officers  and  heads  of  bureaus 
or  sulHlivlsions,  diplomatic  and  consular  agents,  federal 
judges,  officers  of  territories,  postmasters  of  the  first,  sec- 
ond, and  third  classes,  and  the  principal  officers  of  the 
army  and  navy.  His  salary  is  $50,000  a  year.  President 
was  the  title  of  the  chief  executive  magistrate  in  New 
Hampshire  from  1784  to  1792  (President  of  Council,  1776- 
-I).  in  Pennsylvania  from  1776  to  1790,  In  Delaware  from 
1776  to  17»2,  and  in  South  Carolina  from  1776  to  1778. 
Subsequently  these  titles  were  exchanged  for  that  of  gov- 
ernor. The  President  of  the  French  republic  is  elected 
for  seven  years  by  the  Senate  and  Chamber  of  Deputies 
united  in  National  Assembly.  The  President  of  the  Swiss 
Confederation  ts  elected  for  one  year  hy  the  Federal  As- 
sembly, from  among  the  members  of  the  Federal  Council. 
Abbreviated  Pres. 

3.  A  title  given  to  the  head  of  the  Mormon 
hierarchy.    He  act*  In  conference  with  two  counselors. 
It  Is  his  dnty  "to  preside  orer  the  whole  Church,  and  to 
lw  a  Seer,  a  Kevclator,  a  Translator,  and  a  Prophet"  (Har- 
mon Catechism,  p.  17). 

4.  A  protector;  a  tutelary  power;  a  patron. 
[Kare.] 

Just  Apollo,  president  of  verse.  Waller,  At  Pens-Hunt 
6.  A  kind  of  dinuask  of  silk,  or  silk  and  wool, 
iisccl  for  upholstery.— Lord  President.  See  lord. 
—  Lord  President  of  the  Council,  a  cabinet  officer  of 
(treat  Britain,  who  must  be  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Lords.  He  presides  over  the  department  of  the  privy  coun- 
cil, and  has  special  supervision  of  education ;  he  also  pre- 
pares minutes  on  matters  which  do  not  come  to  any  ..tln-r 
department,  and  has  superintendence  of  the  public  health, 
quarantine,  etc.— President's  freshman.  Src/r«Aman. 

Prince  President    See  prince. 
president-t,  "•    An  erroneous  spelling  of  prece- 

,!,,!>. 

Presently  obteynlng  two  such  aunclent  and  famous 
champions,  .  .  .  by  whose  presidents,  directions,  an. I  cmi- 
ductlons  I  was  forthwith  deliuered  of  all  perplexities. 
B.  Uellmcei,  I'r.-f.  I..  Ir.  of  Guevara's  Letters  (1T.77I,  ii 


4700 

This  president  will  much  condemn 
Your  grace  another  day. 
True  Tale  a}  Robin  Hand  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  366). 

presidentess  (prez'i-dent-es),  n.  [< president^ 
+  -ens.']  A  female  president. 

I  became  by  that  means  the  pnridentat  of  the  dinner 
and  tea-table.  HIM.  D"Arblay,  Diary,  III.  171. 

The  day  on  which  I  was  there  [at  the  Moravian  estab- 
lishment at  Ebersdorf  I  was  Sunday,  and  I  ...  was  intro- 
duced to  the  well-bred,  accomplished  prrndentess,  Frau- 
leln  Gerstendorf.  Henry  Craub  Robinson,  Diary,  I.  59. 

presidential  (prez-i-den'shal),  a.  [=F.  presi- 
dentiel,<.  ML.  'prxsiden  tialis,  pertaining  to  pres- 
idence (prxsidentialis  magna  curia,  a  supreme 
council),  <preesidcntia,  presidence,  presidency: 
see  presidence.  Presidential  means  prop,  're- 
lating to  presidence  or  presidency';  for  'relat- 
ing to  a  president,'  the  prop,  form  would  be 
"presidental  (=  P.  presidental  =  Pg.  presiden- 
tal).] 1.  Pertaining  to  presidency;  having 
presidency;  presiding. 

This  Institution  of  these  Presidential!  Courts  was,  at  first, 
a  very  profitable  ordinance,  and  much  eased  the  people. 
Ileylin,  Full  Relation  of  Two  Journeys,  etc.  (1656X  p.  134. 

Spoken  [Jer.  II.  0],  as  some  of  the  learned  ancients  sup- 
pose, by  the  presidential  angels.  Gtant-ille,  Discourses,  Iv. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a  president,  or  relating  to  a 
presidency:  as,  the  presidential  chair;  &  presi- 
dential term. 
The  presidential  fever,  that  typical  disease  which  has 

Proved  fatal  to  the  true  glory  of  so  many  statesmen  of  the 
nited  States,  permeated  the  very  marrow  of  his  bones. 

H.  von  Hoist,  John  C.  Calhoun  (trans.),  p.  57. 

They  [the  Democrats]  will  at  the  same  time  have  before 

their  eyes  an  unusually  good  chance  of  success  at  the  next 

Presidential  election.      The  Nation,  Nov.  16, 1882,  p.  416. 

Presidential  electors.  See  elector.  —  Presidential 
postmaster,  in  the  I'nited  States,  a  postmaster  appoint- 
ed by  the  President.  See  postmaster,  2. 
presidentship  (prez'i-dent-ship),  11.  [<  presi- 
ilrnti  +  -ship.]  1.  The  office  and  dignity  of 
president ;  presidency. 

I  wishe  the  newe  proulslon  that  his  Malestie  hath  be- 
stowed vppon  your  honour  for  the  Presidentship  of  this 
royall  audience  of  Granado  may  lie  fortunate. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowca,  1577),  p.  101. 

In  France  the  re-election  of  SI.  Grevy  to  the  President- 
ship has  come  and  gone. 

Fortnightly  Ret.,  N.  S.,  XXXIX.  288. 

2.  The  term  for  which  a  president  holds  his 
office. 

presider  (pre-zi'der),  >i.  [<  preside  +  -fr1.] 
One  who  presides. 

presidial  (pre-sid'i-al),  n.  [<  OF.  presidial,  P. 
privi'litil  =  Sp.  Pg.  presidial,  (  tDj.prte8idwli«, 
pertaining  to  a  garrison,  <  L.  presidium,  de- 
fense, protection,  a  garrison,  guard,  post,  for- 
tification, <  prsexidere,  keep  guard:  see  preside. 
Cf.  li\j.prspsidalis,prjBxidialig,  belonging  to  the 
governor  of  a  province,  gubernatorial,  (praxes 
(prifsitl-).  chief,  governor:  see  preset.]  1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a  garrison ;  having  a  garrison. 

There  are  three  Precidial  Castles  in  this  City. 

Houxll,  Letters,  I.  I.  39. 

2.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a  presidio. 

A  second  class  of  pueblos,  called,  in  the  legal  phrase  of 
California's  later  days,  "I'residial  Pueblos,"  had  originated 
in  the  settlement  of  the  presidios. 

The  Century,  XXVI.  2O3. 

presidiary  (pre-sid'i-a-ri),  a.  and  n.  [=  Sp. 
Pg.  presidiario,  a  criminal  condemned  to  hard 
laborer  banishment  in  a  garrison;  <  L.  priesi- 
diarius,  that  serves  for  defense  or  protection, 
<  prsesidium,  defense,  protection,  guard:  see 
preside.]  I.  a.  Same  as  presidial. 

The presidian/  souldiers  .  .  .  are  all  Spaniards. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  126. 

The  Protestants  being  so  numerous,  and  having  near 
upon  fifty  presidiarjt  walled  Towns  In  their  Hands  for  Cau- 
tion, they  have  Power  to  disturb  France  when  they  please. 
llmcrll,  Letters,  I.  IL  25. 

II.  n. ;  pi.  presidiaries  (-riz).    A  guard. 

Not  one  of  those  heavenly  presiriiaries  struck  a  stroke 
for  the  prophet.  Up.  7/<j#,  Cont,  xlx.  9.  (Dames.) 

presidio  (pre-sid'i-6),  ».  [Sp.,  <  L.  presidium, 
a  garrison,  guard,  post,  fort:  see  presidial.]  1. 
A  seat  of  government;  especially,  a  place  of 
military  authority ;  a  military  post:  used  in  the 
southwestern  United  States. 

He  referred  me  to  the  M  Isslon  and  Presidio  of  San  Ysabel, 

that  had  sent  out  the  relief  party,  for  further  Information. 

Bret  llartf,  Gabriel  Conroy,  xi. 

2.  A  place  of  deportation  for  criminals;  a  peni- 
tentiary. 

The  bulk  of  the  prison  population  in  Spain  Is  still  sent 
to  presidio*,  or  convict  establishments,  where  general  as- 
sociation U)th  in  the  prison  and  at  labour  is  the  rule. 

Encye.  Brit.,  XIX.  763. 

presidyt,  «.  [<  It.  presidio,  a  fort,  <  L.  preesi- 
rliinii.  :i  fort  :  ttj*  prttUNol.]  A  fortress. 


press 

The  French  king  hath  ordained  that  seignour  Renzlo 
shall  he  In  a  presidie,  between  the  army  of  Naples  and  the 
citle  of  Rome.  Fore.  Martyrs,  p.  905,  an.  1527. 

presignification  (pre-sig'ni-fi-ka'shon),  «.  [< 
1.1..  prfsi</>iijieatio(n-),  a  showing  beforehand, 
<  L.  prfesignijicare,  pp.  prxsigniJtcatUH,  fore- 
show: see  presignify?]  The  act  of  signifying 
or  showing  beforehand.  [Rare.] 

There,  Indeed,  having  scarce  happened  any  considerable 
revolution  in  state  or  action  in  war  whereof  we  do  not 
find  mentioned  in  history  some  presiynijifatinn  or  predic- 
tion. Barrow,  Works,  II.  Ix. 

presignify  (pre-sig'ni-fi),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
premgnijled,  ppr.  presigiiifying.  [<  L.  prsesiy- 
nifieare,  foresnow,  <  prie,  before,  +  significare, 
signify:  see  signify.]  To  signify  or  intimate 
beforehand.  [Rare.] 

Orlgen  draws  from  this  a  mystical  sense,  and  under- 
stands these  two  combatants  to  l.r  within  us ;  as  if  It  had 
presii/nifted  what  Paul  afflrmeth,  Gal.  v.  17  :  The  flesh  lust- 
eth  against  the  spirit,  and  the  spirit  against  the  flesh. 

Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  21. 

preslyt,  adr.    See  pressli/. 

presphenoid  (pre-sfe'noid),  a.  and  n.  [<  prc-  + 
sphenoid.]  I.  «.  Situat ed  in  advance  of  the  basi- 
sphenoid ;  forming  an  anterior  median  part  of 
a  compound  sphenoid  bone ;  pertaining  to  the 
presphenoid. 

H.  n.  In  anat.,  a  bone  of  the  skull  of  verte- 
brates, situated  before  the  basisphenoid,  in  the 
mid-line  of  the  base  of  the  skull,  commonly 
blended  with  the  basisphenoid  and  other  sphe- 
noidal  elements.  According  to  Owen,  it  is  the  centrum 
of  the  frontal  cranial  vertebra  or  prosencephallc  cranial 
segment.  According  to  others,  who  disregard  the  skull 
as  representing  vertebra,  it  is  the  centrum  or  basis  of  the 
third  from  behind  or  frontal  cranial  segment,  other  parts 
of  which  are  the  orbitosphenolds  and  frontal  Iwnes.  In 
man  it  Is  represented  by  the  anterior  part  of  the  body  of 
the  sphenoid  bone,  bearing  the  lesser  wings  of  the  sphe- 
noid, or  processes  of  Ingrassias.  At  birth  it  is  already 
ankylosed  with  the  orbitosphenoids,  yet  totally  distinct 
from  both  basl-  and  alisphenoids.  See  cuts  under  Crota- 
lus,  Lepidosiren,  Python,  sphenoid,  and  Struthionula. 

prespnenoidal  (pre-sfe-noi'dal),  «.  [<  prexphe- 
iioid  +  -al.]  Sumo  as  presphenoid, 

prespinal  (pre-spi'nal),  a.  [<  L.  prx,  before, 
+  fpina,  spine.]  lii  anal.,  situated  in  front 
(ventrad)  of  the  spine;  prevertebral. 

press1  (pres),  «'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pressed,  some- 
times prest,  ppr.  pressing.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
prease,  preaee;  \  ME.  pressen,  presen,  precer,  (. 
OF.  presser,  P.  presser  =  Sp.  prensar,  a-preiisar 
=  Pg.  fi-pressar  =  It.  pressure,  press,  =  D.  pres- 
sen  =  OHG.  presxon,  bresson,  MHO.  G.  presscn  = 
Sw.  prassa  =  Dan.  presse,  <  L.  pressare,  press, 
freq.  of  premere,  pp.  pressits,  press,  hola  fast, 
cover,  crowd, compress, contract, etc.  (ina  great 
variety  of  uses);  no  cognate  forms  found.  Prom 
L.  premere  are  also  ult.  appress,  compress,  de- 
press, express,  impress,  oppress,  repress,  suppress, 
etc., print,  imprint,  etc.,  imprimatur,  reprimand, 
sprain,  etc.,  with  numerous  derivatives.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  exert  weight  or  force  against ;  bear 
down  upon ;  act  upon  with  weight  or  force ; 
weigh  heavily  upon. 

Good  measure,  pressed  down,  and  shaken  together,  and 
running  over,  shall  men  give  into  your  bosom. 

Luke  vl.  38. 

Vile  earth,  to  earth  resign ;  end  motion  here  ; 
And  thou  and  Romeo  press  one  heavy  bier. 

Shalt.,  It.  and  J.,  ill.  :'.  GO. 

The  law  which  condemned  a  prisoner  who  refused  to 
plead  on  a  capital  charge  to  be  laid  naked  on  his  back  in 
a  dark  room,  while  weights  of  stone  or  iron  were  placed 
on  his  breast  till  he  was  slowly  pressed  to  death,  was  en- 
forced In  England  In  1721  and  In  1735.  and  in  Ireland  as 
late  as  1740.  Lrclnj,  Eng.  In  18th  Cent.,  III. 

2.  To  compress;  squeeze:  as,  to  press  fruit  for 
the  purpose  of  extracting  the  juice. 

I  took  the  grapes,  and  pressed  them  Into  Pharaoh's  cup. 

Gen.  xl.  11. 

Thy  monarchs  .  .  .  only  in  distress 
Found  thee  a  goodly  sponge  for  Pow'r  to  press. 

Cowper,  Expostulation,  I.  531. 

3.  To  clasp;  hold  in  an  embrace. 

She  took  her  son,  and  press'd 
'I'h'  illustrious  Infant  to  her  fragrant  breast. 

Dryden,  Iliad,  vi.  17.1 

Partakers  of  thy  sad  decline, 

Thy  hands  their  little  force  resign ; 

Yet,  gently  press'd,  press  gently  mine. 

Cinrper,  To  Mary. 

4.  To  reduce  to  a  particular  shape  or  form  by 
pressure:  as,  to  press  cloth  witn  an  iron;  to 
press  a  hat. —  5.  To  drive  or  thrust  by  pressure ; 
force  in  a  certain  direction :  as,  to  press  a  crowd 
back. 

The  yoke  of  the  Established  Church  was  pressed  down  on 
the  people  till  they  would  bear  It  no  longer. 

Hacnlay.  Burlelgh. 

Baby  Angers,  waxen  touches,  prem  me  from  the  mother's 
breast.  Tennyson,  Locksley  Hall. 


press 
6f.  To  weigh  upon ;  oppress ;  trouble. 

A  (treat  and  potent  nobility  .  .  .  putteth  life  and  spirit 
luto  the  people,  but  presseth  their  fortune. 

Itanm,  Nobility  (ed.  1887). 
lie  somewhat  presse 
Thy  Irreligious  minde. 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  «. 
He  turns  from  us ; 

Alas,  he  weeps  too !  something  presses  him 
He  would  reveal,  but  dare  not.—  Sir,  be  comforted. 

Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  I.  2. 

7.  To  constrain  or  force  to  a  certain  end  or  re- 
sult; urge  strongly;  impel. 

Why  should  he  stay,  whom  lore  doth  press  to  go  ? 

Shale.,  M.  N.  D.,  lit.  2.  184. 

The  two  gentlemen  who  conducted  me  to  the  Inland 
were  prated  by  their  private  affairs  to  return  in  three 
days.  Swift,  Gulliver's  Travels,  111.  8. 

8.  To  hasten;  bring  to  pass  or  execute  has- 
tily. 

The  posts  that  rode  upon  mules  and  camels  went  out, 
being  hastened  and  pressed  on  by  the  king's  command- 
ment. Esther  vlii.  14. 

You  have  Excess  of  Gallantry,  Sir  Rowland,  and  press 
Things  to  a  Conclusion  with  a  most  prevailing  Vehe- 
mence. Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  Iv.  12. 

Tressilian  and  his  attendants  pressed  their  route  with 
all  dispatch.  Scott,  Kenilworth,  xlil. 

9.  To  urge ;  beseech ;  entreat. 

You  press  me  far,  and  therefore  I  will  yield. 

Shot.,  M.  of  V.,  iv.  1.  425. 

God  heard  their  prayers,  wherein  they  earnestly  pressed 
him  for  the  honor  of  his  great  name. 

Winthnp,  Hist  New  England,  II.  35. 
And  Lancelot  ever  prest  upon  the  maid 
That  she  should  ask  some  goodly  gift  of  him 
For  her  own  self  or  hers, 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

10.  To  seek  earnestly ;  make  request  for;  so- 
licit. 

It  hath  been  earnestly  pressed  to  have  her  go  to  Virginia 
for  Mr.  Maverick  and  his  corn. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  465. 

Take  heed  what  you  press, 
For  beyond  all  Redress, 
Should  1  grant  what  you  wish,  I  shall  harm  ye. 

Congreve,  Semelc,  lit  4. 

11.  To  thrust  upon  others;  enforce;  impose. 

Not  to  tolerate  things  meerly  indifferent  to  weak  con- 
sciences argues  a  conscience  too  strong ;  prftwtd  unifor- 
mity in  these  causes  much  disunity. 

JV.  Ward,  Simple  Cooler,  p.  ft. 

Look  at  the  Judge  now !  He  is  apparently  conscious  of 
having  erred,  In  too  energetically  pressing  his  deeds  of 
loving-kindness  on  persons  unable  to  appreciate  them. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  viil. 

He  will  not  prem  the  Statutes  of  Uses  and  Wills  If  they 
will  agree  that  lie  shall  forbid  the  payment  of  annates. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  256. 

12.  To  inculcate;   impress   upon  the  mind; 
urge  as  a  doctrine,  trutn,  fact,  or  rule  of  con- 
duct. 

That  which  they  pressed  was  not  notion,  but  experi- 
ence ;  not  formality,  but  godliness. 

/'oin.  Rise  and  Progress  of  Quakers,  ii. 
(This)  question  did  draw  forth  my  heart  to  preach  and 
presse  the  promise  of  pardon  to  all  that  were  weary  and 
sick  of  sinne. 

T.  Shepard,  Clear  Sunshine  of  the  Gospel,  p.  36. 

13.  To  lay  stress  upon;  attach  special  impor- 
tance to ;  emphasize. 

If  we  read  but  a  very  little,  we  naturally  want  to  press 
it  all ;  if  we  read  a  great  deal,  we  are  willing  not  to  press 
the  whole  of  what  we  read,  and  we  leam  what  ought  to 
be  pressed  and  what  not 

H.  Arnold,  Literature  and  Dogma,  Pref. 

14.  To  throng ;  fill  with  a  crowd  or  press. 

Where  now  the  throng. 
That  press'd  the  beach,  and,  hasty  to  depart, 
Look  d  to  the  sea  for  safety?     Coirper,  Task,  II.  118. 

15t.  To  print. 

The  discourse  upon  this  conference  .  .  .  staid  long  be- 
fore it  could  endure  to  be  pressed. 

Laud,  In  Heylin,  p.  121.    (Danes.) 

Pressed  brick,  fuel,  glass,  loop,  oil,  etc.  See  the 
nouns. — Pressing  to  death.  See  peine  .forte  et  dare,  un- 
der print?,  and  quotation  from  Lecky,  under  def.  1  above. 
—To  press  sail.  Same  as  to  crowd  sail  (which  see,  un- 
der croirrfi). 

II.  intrants.  1.  To  exert  pressure  or  weight ; 
specifically,  to  bear  heavily. 

Sometimes  they  swell  and  more, 
Pressing  up  against  the  land, 
With  motions  of  the  outer  sea, 

Tennyson,  Eleanore. 

A  solid  presses  downwards  only,  but  a  fluid  presses  equal- 
ly in  all  directions,  upwards  as  well  as  downwards. 

Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  88. 

2.  To  strain  or  strive  eagerly;  advance  with 
eagerness  or  energetic  efforts ;  hasten. 

Thanne  thoujt  y  to  frayne  the  first  of  this  foure  ordirs, 
And  presedt  to  the  prechoures  to  proven  here  wflle. 

Piert  Ploicman's  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  154. 


4707 

Whan  Dorilas  and  Maglsns  thus  hadde  eche  other  oner- 
throwen,  bothe  partees  pressed  to  the  rescu. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  IL  244. 
The  Invader  presses  on  to  the  fight. 

Btatn,  Political  Fables,  ix.,  Expl. 

I  prem  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling 

of  God  In  Christ  Jesus.  Phil.  111.  14. 

How  on  the  faltering  footsteps  of  decay 

Youth  presses.  Bryant,  Forest  Hymn. 

3.  To  crowd ;  throng. 

Many  mazed  considerings  did  throng 
JaiAprea'd  in  with  this  caution. 

Slink:,  Hen.  Mil.,  II.  4.  186. 

They  prem  in  from  all  the  provinces. 
And  fill  the  hive.  Tennyson,  Princess,  ii. 

4.  To  advance  with  force ;  encroach. 

On  superior  powers 
Were  we  to  press,  Inferior  might  on  ours. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  I.  242. 

5.  To  approach  unseasonably  or  importunate- 
ly; obtrude  one's  self. 

Amonge  the  gentries  gode  &  hende, 
Prece  thou  not  vp  to  hys  for  no  thyng. 

Babees  Boot  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  13. 
Pardon  me,  madam,  that  so  boldly 
I  /."•-  into  your  chamber. 

Deleter  and  Webster,  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt. 

We  need  not  fear  to  press  into  the  farthest  recesses  of 

Christian  antiquity,  under  any  notion  that  we  are  prying 

into  forbidden  secrets.  De  Qvincey,  Essenes,  i. 

6t.  To  importune. 

This  your  seruant  preaseth  with  surhe  diligence  for  this 
letter  that  I  shall  be  forced  to  aunswere  more  at  large 
than  I  can,  and  much  lease  than  I  would. 

(Juemra,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  36. 

7.  To  exert  pressure,  as  by  influence  or  moral 
force. 

When  arguments  press  equally  in  matters  indifferent, 
the  safest  method  is  to  give  up  ourselves  to  neither. 

.  I  dflimtn. 
tly  upon ;  in- 


To  press  upon,  to  act  urgently  or  persistcu 
vade ;  attack  at  close  quarters. 

Patroclus  presses  upon  Hector  too  boldly,  anil  by  oblig- 
ing him  to  fight  discovers  it  was  not  the  true  Achilles. 

Pope. 

press1  (pres),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  presac, 
prcxe,  prcase,  preare;  <  ME.  pretae,  prcse,  prrn, 
prees,  a  throng,  <  OP.  prtsne,  a  crowd,  throng, 
etc.,  F.  prcssc,  a  crowd,  throng,  urgency,  a  press 
(machine),  a  printing-press,  the  press  (print- 
ing), etc.,  =  Pr.  Pg.  It.  prexsa  =  8p.  prfnm  = 
OHG.  prcxxa,  MHO.  G.  presse  =  Sw.  pra,is  = 
Dan.  pressc  (after  F.),  press,  etc. ;  <  ML.presw, 
pressing  (violence),  fein.  of  L.  prcssits,  pp.  of 
premere,  press:  see  prc«»l,  f.]  1.  The  act  of 
urging  or  pushing  forward ;  a  crowding  or 
thronging. 

In  their  throng  and  press  to  that  last  hold. 

Shat.,  K.  John,  v.  7.  19. 
On  that  superior  height 
Who  sits  is  disencumbered  from  the  press 
Of  near  obstructions.  Wordsworth. 

2.  A  crowd;  throng;  multitude. 

With  mykull  prese  of  pepull  of  prouynce  abouto. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  2868. 
Greet  prees  at  market  maketh  deere  ware 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  L  522. 
Cses.  Who  is  it  in  the  press  that  calls  on  me?  .  .  . 
Can.  Fellow,  come  from  the  throng ;  look  upon  Caesar. 

Shak.,  1.  C.,  I.  2.  15. 

When  didst  thou  thrust  amid  the  mingled  preace, 
Content  to  bide  the  war  aloof  in  peace? 

Dryden,  Iliad,  L  338. 
That  large-moulded  man, 
His  visage  all  agrin  as  at  a  wake, 
Made  at  me  thro'  the  press. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  T. 
3f.  Abundance;  plenty. 

Pas  to  that  prouyns,  prese  to  the  londe, 
And  make  puruiauncc  plentie,  while  prese  lastls. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  5183. 

4f.  Pressure ;  the  exertion  of  force ;  compulsion. 

Without  press  or  compelling  any  man,  beating  up  his 
drums,  |he]  levied  so  sufficient  an  army  that  with  it  he  con- 
quered all  Spain. 

Eng.  Stratagem  ( Artier 's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  608). 

6.  A  critical  situation;  a  position  of  danger  or 
embarrassment ;  the  state  of  being  beset. 

In  harde  presst  whan  I  was  stedde, 
Of  my  paynes  36  hadde  pitee. 

York  Plays,  p.  508. 

6.  Urgency;  urgent  demands  of  affairs:  as, 
press  of  business. — 7.  An  instrument  or  ma- 
chine by  which  anything  is  subjected  to  pres- 
sure (especially  if  the  pressure  is  great),  as  by 
the  use  of  hand-levers,  the  screw,  hydraulic 
agency,  or  steam-power.  The  object  of  the  press 
may  be  to  compress  something  into  smaller  compass,  as 
a  hay -press  or  cotton-press ;  to  crush  something  and  ex- 
tract its  juices,  in  which  case  it  is  named  from  the  liquid 
produced,  as  a  cider-press  or  wine-press ;  or  to  take  a  copy 
of  something,  with  or  without  the  use  of  a  pigment,  as  > 
printing-press,  a  copying-press,  or  a  seal-press. 


press 

Which  wine  houses  doe  serve  for  pressing  of  their 
grapes,  and  the  making  of  their  wine,  having  all  things 
necessary  therein  for  that  purpose,  as  I  heir  wine  presses. 
Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  82. 

8.  In  the  Jacquard  loom,  the  mechanism  which 
actuates  the  cylinder  or  prism  and  its  cards 
to  press  back  the  needles  or  wires  whicli  are 
not  to  act,  so  as  to  disengage  them  from  the 
lifting-bar. —  9.  Specifically,  a  machine  for 
printing;  a  printing-press;  hence,  collective- 
ly, the  agencies  employed  in  producing  printed 
matter.  Some  writers  limit  the  use  of  the  word  press,  as 
defining  a  printing-apparatus,  to  the  hand  printing-press, 
moved  by  hand-power,  and  call  any  form  of  printing-press 
moved  by  steam  or  otherwise,  not  by  hand-power,  a  priiit- 
iny-machine.  See  printing-press. 

He  will  print  them,  out  of  doubt ;  for  he  cares  not  what 
he  puts  into  the  press.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  11.  1.  80. 

Lord  Dorset  is  nobody's  favourite  but  yours  and  Mr. 
Prior's,  who  has  lately  dedicated  his  book  of  poems  to  him, 
which  is  all  the  press  has  furnished  us  of  any  value  since 
you  went.  Sw\ft,  Letter  to  Hunter,  Jan.  12, 1708. 

10.  The  art  of  printing;  hence,  those  who  are 
engaged  in  printing  or  publishing. 

The  liberty  of  the  press  Is  Indeed  essential  to  the  nature 
of  a  free  state ;  but  this  consists  in  laying  no  previous  re- 
straints upon  publications,  and  not  in  freedom  from  cen- 
sure for  criminal  matter  when  published. 

Blackstoiu,  Com.,  IV.  xi. 

11.  That  which  is  printed;  the  sum  total  of 
printed  literature :  specifically  applied  to  news- 
papers and  other  periodical  publications. 

The  press,  an  instrument  neglected  by  the  prosecutors, 
was  used  by  Hastings  and  his  friends  with  great  effect. 

Macaulay,  Warren  Hastings. 

The  press  Is  destined,  more  than  any  other  agency,  to 
melt  and  mold  the  Jarring  and  contending  nations  of  the 
world  into  that  one  great  brotherhood. 

S.  Bowles,  In  Merriam's  Bowles,  I.  99. 


cupboard   in   which 


Press  of  \Valnut-wo<xl.      I  ,<:MII.III, 
]  Mh  century. ) 


12.  An   upright   case  or 
clothes,    liooks, 

china,  or  other 
articles  are 
kept ;  specifical- 
ly, in  libraries, 
a  bookcase,  or 
a  set  of  book- 
shelves. 
His  prfAse  ycovered 

with    a     fuldyng 

reed. 

Chawrr,  Miller's 
(Tale,  I.  20. 

Large  oakrn  prm*- 
wflllcd  with  shelves 
of  the  same  wood 
surrounded  the 
room.  Scott,  Kenil- 
[worth,  iv. 

13.  In  pliotog., 
same   as   print- 
ing-frame—  At  press,  during  or  in  the  process  of  print- 
ing. 

If  the  names  were  dropped  at  press,  he  could  restore  any 
speech  In  Shakespeare  to  the  proper  speaker. 

K.  L.  Stevenson,  Some  Gentlemen  in  Fiction. 
Autographic  press,  a  small  portable  press  for  printing 
autographs  from  a  lithographic  stone  or  from  an  engraved 
plate.— Bramah  press,  Bramah's  press,  the  hydraulic 
press,  so  called  from  its  inventor,  Mr.  Bramah.  Sec  hy- 
draulic. —  Cam-press,  a  press  in  which  the  rotation  of 
a  cam  communicates  action  to  the  punch  or  shear,  as  dis- 
tinct from  a  screw-,  lever-,  or  pcnduluiH-jfrexx. —  Card- 
press,  (a)  A  small  screw-press,  used  for  keeping  playing- 
cards  flat  when  not  in  use.  (6)  A  printing-press  used  for 
printing  cards.  — Censorship  Of  the  press.  See  censor- 
ship.— Centripetal  press,  see  centripetal.—  Compound 
press,  a  press  in  which  the  material  is  partially  compress- 
ed by  a  light  rapid  movement,  and  the  process  completed 
by  a  more  powerful  and  slower  pressure.  —  Correction  of 
the  press,  corrector  of  the  press.  See  correction,  car- 
rector.— Dry  press,  in  printing,  a  press  for  smoothing 
printed  sheets.—  Hat- tip  press,  a  small  hand-press  used 
for  printing  the  labels  on  the  crown  or  inner  lining  of 
hats.  —  Hunter's  press,  a  press  worked  by  Hunter's  screw 
(which  see,  under  screw).  [Not  now  in  use.] —Hydraulic 
ur  hydrostatic  press.  See  hydraulic.— In  press,  in  the 
press,  in  process  of  being  printed. —  Knee-joint  press, 
a  toggle-press.— Liberty  of  the  press.  See  liberty.— 
Lithographic  press.  See  lithographic.— Lying-press, 
a  small  portable  press  of  wood,  used  by  bookbinders,  in 
which  pressure  is  given  at  the  ends  of  two  stout  square 
blocks  by  two  large  wood-screws.  When  a  cutting  knife 
is  attached,  it  is  called  a  binders'  plow  and  press.  — ttl- 
nerva  Press.  See  Minerva.— Napkin  press,  a  screw- 
press  by  means  of  which  napkins  are  pressed  flat  after 
being  dampened.  Such  a  press  is  sometimes  combined 
with  a  decorative  piece  of  furniture,  etc.—  Open-back 
press,  a  press  or  punching-machine  the  standards  of 
which  are  set  apart  to  that  the  work  to  be  punched  can 
pasa  freely  from  front  to  rear  through  the  opening.  Pen- 
dulum press.  .**ee pendulum.— Platen  press.  Keeplaten. 
—  Plow  and  press,  in  bookbinding,  same  as  cutting- 
pret*,  2.— Press-law,  a  law  in  restraint  of  the  liberty 
of  the  press;  a  law  regulating  or  repressing  the  right 
of  printing  and  publiniiinfr.  —  Press  of  sail  (naut.\  as 
much  sail  as  the  state  of  tin-  wind,  etc.,  will  permit.— 
Revolving  press,  a  form  of  baling-press  in  which  the 
rotation  of  the  box  actuates  the  followers  by  means  of  a 
screw  or  screws  working  in  stationary  nuts. —  Rolling- 
cam  press,  a  press  actuated  by  a  roller  which  revolves 


press 

between  cam-wheels  rising  and  falling  between  guides.— 
Rolling-pressure  press,  a  press  In  which  the  follower 
i  -  •  (<  pri'&sfil  by  the  pressure  of  a  roller  at  the  end  of  a 
pivoted  extension-bar,  which  is  caused  by  levers  to  trav- 
erse to  and  fro.— Sewing-press,  a  wooden  frame  in  which 
books  are  sewed  and  prepared  for  binding.  Workshop  Re- 
ceipts, Bookbinding,  4th  ser.  -  Standing-press,  a  heavy 
press  flrmly  attached  to  floor  and  ceiling,  used  by  printers 
and  bookbinders :  so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  portable 
presses,  such  as  are  used  by  bookbinders. — Stanhope 
press,  a  form  of  printing-press  Invented  by  the  Earl  of 
Stanhope.— Striking-up  press.a  press  used,  In  making 
cups  or  pots,  to  strike  up  the  metal  or  raise  it  from  the  in- 
terior.— To  correct  tne  press,  to  correct  proofs. 

Herecomes  .  .  .  theproof  of  my  East  India  speech  from 

Hansard ;  so  I  must  put  my  letter  aside  and  correct  the  press. 

Macatilay,  in  Trevelyan,  I.  v. 

Tyre-revolving  press.  See  cylinder-press, 
press2  (pres),  v.  fA  verb  due  to  confusion  of 
press-  in  press-gang,  press-money,  erroneously 
used  for  "prest-gang,  prest-money,  etc.,  with 
press*,  force,  etc.  So  impress,  and  F.  presser, 
m  like  sense.]  I.  trans.  To  force  into  service, 
especially  into  military  or  naval  service;  im- 
press. 

To  the  Tower,  about  shipping  of  some  more  pressed  men. 
Pepys,  Diary,  II.  410. 

There  are  a  couple  of  Impudent  fellows  at  an  inn  In  Hoi- 
born  who  have  affronted  me,  and  you  would  oblige  me  in- 
finitely by  pressing  them  into  his  majesty's  service. 

Caiman,  Jealous  Wife,  ill. 

She  Is  rather  an  arbitrary  writer  too— for  here  are  a 
great  many  poor  words  pressed  into  the  service  of  this  note 
that  would  get  their  habeas  corpus  from  any  court  in  Chris- 
tendom. Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  ii.  2. 

II.  intrans.  To  act  as  a  press-gang;  force 
persons  into  military  or  naval  service. 

The  legality  of  pressing  Is  so  fully  established  that  it 
will  not  now  admit  of  a  doubt  in  any  court  of  justice. 

Christian,  Note  on  Blackstone'g  Com.,  I.  xiii. 

press2  (pres), «.  [<j>ress2,  i'.]  An  order  or  com- 
mission to  impress  men  into  public  service,  par- 
ticularly into  the  army  or  navy. 

I  have  misused  the  king's  press  damnably.  I  have  got, 
in  exchange  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  soldiers,  three  hundred 
and  odd  pounds.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  2. 13. 

They  shrink  like  seamen  when  a  prem  comes  out. 

Dryden,  Wild  Gallant,  Epll.  (1667),  1.  22. 

press-agent  (pres'a/jent),  n.  A  man  employed 
to  attend  to  newspaper  advertising,  and  supply 
editors  with  news  of  changes  of  program,  cast, 
etc.  [Theatrical  slang.] 

press-beam  (pres'bem),  «.  A  compression- 
beam. 

press-bed  (pres'bed), «.  A  bed  inclosed  in  solid 
woodwork  like  a  cupboard,  or  made  to  fold  or 
turn  up  so  as  to  be  put  in  a  cupboard. 

I  was  to  sleep  in  a  little  press-bed  In  Dr.  Johnson's  room. 
Boswetl,  Tour  to  the  Hebrides,  p.  85. 

press-blanket  (pres'blang'ket),  n.  A  flannel, 
cloth,  or  felt  used  on  a  printing-press  to  equal- 
ize the  impression. 

press-blocks  (pres'bloks),  n.  pi.  Clumps  of 
wood  used  in  a  standing-press  to  fill  up  the  space 
not  occupied  by  paper  or  books. 

press-boards  (pres'bordz),  «.  pi.  In  printing, 
smooth  and  neatly  jointed  boards  of  wood  be- 
tween which  printed  sheets  are  pressed  in  the 
standing-press. 

press-boy  (pres'boi),  n.     Same  as  machine-hoy. 

press-cake  (pres'kak),  n.  In  tjunpotcdfr-manuj'., 
incorporated  cake,  or  mill-cake,  ready  for  gran- 
ulation. E.  H.  Knight. 

presser  (pres'er),  n.  [<  ME.  pre.tsour;  <  OF. 
presseur,  <.  presser,  press:  see  press1.']  1.  One 
who  or  that  which  presses.  Especially  — (a)  One 
who  presses  garments  for  the  purpose  of  renovating  them, 
or  who  presses  cloth  after  dyeing. 
I  give  the  profits  to  dyers  and  praters.  Svrtfl. 

(b)  One  who  works  a  press  of  any  kind. 

But  who  In  England  cares  about  the  singing  in  these 
fishing  towns  —  singing  which  is  only  wilder  and  weirder 
than  that  of  the  cotton  pressers  of  Louisiana? 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVII.  960. 

(c)  In  eeram.,  the  workman  who  molds  the  handles,  ears, 
and  decorative  reliefs  to  be  applied  to  a  pottery  vessel  be- 
fore firing. 

2.  One  who  inculcates  or  enforces  with  argu- 
ment or  importunity. 

A  common  practiser  and  prearrol  the  late  Illegal  Inno- 
vations. 

J.  White,  First  Century  of  Malignant  Priests  (1628X  p.  48. 

{(Latham.) 

3.  In  miirli.:  (a)  In  a  knitting-machine,  a  bar 
which  forces  the  barb  of  the  needle  into  the 
groove  of  the  shank  to  free  the  loop  of  yarn. 
(6)  In  a  sewing-machiiip,the  presser-foot  which 
holds  the  fabric  under  the  needle.     See  cnt 
under  premier-foot,     (c)  A  form  of  ironing-ma- 
chine.   (ii\  In  spinning,  the  pressure-roller  of  a 
drawing-frame,  or  the  spring-linger  of  a  bobbin- 
frame.      A'.  //.  Kniljht. 


4708 

presser-bar  (pres'er-biir),  n.  Same  as  presser, 
3  (a). 

presser-flyer  (pres'6r-fli'er),  n.  In  spinning: 
(a)  In  a  bobbin-frame,  a  flyer  having  a  spring- 
arm  or  -finger  (called  presser)  which  presses 
against  the  bobbin  to  regulate  the  tension  in 
winding  on  the  yarn  as  it  is  spun.  (6)  A  bob- 
bin-frame on  which  presser-flyers  are  used. 

presser-foot  (pres'6r-fut),  n.  '  In  a  sewing-ma- 


:     b 


a,  Presser-foot,  which  is  attached  by  thumb-screw  f>,  passing  through 
slot  f,  and  screwing  into  bar  rf.  This  is  represented  raised  to  allow 
the  insertion  of  cloth  under  the  inclined  forward  part  of  the  foot.  The 
bar  and  the  foul  are  then  lowered,  pressing  the  cloth  firmly  upon  the 
oscillating  feed  at  t;  /  is  the  needle,  which  carries  thread  A  through 
slot  in  foot  and  perforation  f  in  throat-plate. 

chine,  a  foot-plate  by  which  the  fabric  is  pressed 

against  the  face  of  the  feed. 
presser-frame  (pres'£r-fram),  n.     In  spinning, 

a  frame  furnished  with  presser-flyers.     K.  H. 

Knight. 
press-fatt  (pres'fat),  n.    A  vat  belonging  to  an 

olive-  or  wine-press,  used  for  the  collection  of 

the  oil  or  wine. 
When  one  came  to  the  press.fat  for  to  draw  out  fifty  ves- 

sels out  of  the  press,  there  were  but  twenty.    Hag.  iL  16. 

press-gang  (pres'gang),  «.     [<  press*,  prest,  + 
A  detachment  under  the  command  of 


Bills  of  Pressirostres. 
I.  Lapwing  (  YantllHs  cris- 
talus).  2.  Golden  plover 
{Charaelrius  dominicHi).  3. 
Turnstone  {Strefsilai  inter- 
fra). 


an  officer  empowered  to  impress  men  into  the 
public  service,  especially  the  naval  service. 

last  week  a  Lieutenant  came  hither  with  a  Prc**  Gang, 
and  had  so  good  Success  that  he  soon  Olean'd  up  a  con- 
siderable number. 

Quoted  in  Ashton's  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[II.  208. 

Men  were  kidnapped,  literally  disappeared,  and  nothing 
was  ever  heard  of  them  again.  The  street  of  a  busy  town 
was  not  safe  from  such  jn-«w  i/ang  captures. 

Mrs.  QasktU,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  I. 

press-gang  (pres'gang),  r.  i.     [(press-gang,  M.] 
To  act  as  a  press-gang.     [Rare.] 
There'll  be  no  more  press-ganging  here  a  while. 

Mrs.  GasJreU,  Sylvia's  l-overs,  vii. 

press-girthing  (pres'ger'thing),  n.  The  belt  of 
leather  which  moves  the  bed  of  a  hand-press  to 
and  from  impression. 

pressing  (pres'ing),  n.    [Verbal  n.  of  press1,  r.] 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  presses;  pressure.  — 

2.  What  is  expressed  or  squeezed  out;  what 
comes  from  a  substance  under  pressure,  as  oil, 
juice,  etc. 

pressing  (pres'ing),  p.  a.  Requiring  instant  at- 
tention or  action  ;  urgent. 

An  annuity  for  life  of  four  thousand  pounds  was  settled 

on  Hastings  ;  and,  In  order  to  enable  him  to  meet  pressing 

demands,  ne  was  to  receive  ten  years  annuity  In  advance. 

Macatilay,  Warren  Hastings. 

A  pressing  emergency  required  instant  remedy. 

W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  126. 

pressing-bag  (pres'lng-bagl,  n.  A  bag  of  horse- 
hair to  contain  flaxseed  from  which  oil  is  to  be 
expressed,  or  to  hold  stearic  acid  under  pres- 
sure, and  for  similar  uses. 

pressing-board  (pres'ing-bord),  n.  1.  One  of 
the  glazed  millboards  used  by  printers  to  put 
between  printed  sheets  as  resists  to  the  im- 
pression these  sheets  receive  in  a  standing- 
press.  —  2.  One  of  the  smoothly  jointed  boards 
of  pine  or  cherry  used  in  standing-presses.  —  3. 
An  ironing-board. 

pressing-iron  (pres'ing-i'ern),  n.  A  flat-iron 
or  smoothing-iron. 

Your  pressing-iron  will  make  no  perfect  courtier. 
Go  stitch  at  home,  and  cozen  your  poor  neighbours. 

Fletcher  and  Rowley,  Maid  in  the  Mill,  lit.  2. 

pressingly  (pres'ing-li),  adv.    In  a  pressing 
manner;  with  force  or  urgency  ;  closely. 
pressingness  (pres'ing-nes),  n.    Pressure;  ur- 


This  consideration  alone  might  apply  itself  with  press- 
ingncss  upon  us.     R.  Allestree,  Sermons,  xvlii.    (Latham.) 

pressing-plate  (pres'ing-plat),  n.  In  an  oil- 
press,  one  of  the  follower-boards  which  are  al- 
ternated with  bags  of  the  material  to  be  pressed. 


press-mark 

pressing-roller  (pres'ing-ro'ler),  n.  Inpaper- 
makimj,  a  roller  of  iron,  or  of  iron  covered  with 
brass,  which  squeezes  out  the  water  from  the 
pulp  or  the  felt.  In  England  called  press-roll. 
See  paper-making  machine. 

pression  (presh'on),  n.  [<  P.  pression  =  8p. 
pinion  =  Pg.  prcssOo  =  It.  pressione,  <  L.  pres- 
gio(n-),  a  pressing,  pressure,  <  premere,  pp. 
pressus,  press:  see  press1.']  1.  The  act  of  press- 
ing; pressure. 

Are  not  all  my  hypotheses  erroneous  in  which  light  Is 
supposed  to  consist  In  pression  or  motion  propagated 
through  a  fluid  medium?  H'hmell. 

2.  In  Cartesian  pliilos.,  an  endeavor  to  move. 

pressiroster  (pres-i-ros'ter),  w.  [See  Pressi- 
rostres.']  A  member  of  the  Pressirostren. 

pressirostral  (pres-i-ros'tral),  a.  [<  NL.  Pres- 
sirostres  + -al.]  1.  Pertaining  to  the  Pressi- 
rostres. — 2.  Having  a  compressed  bill  shaped 
more  or  less  like  that  of  a  plover. 

Pressirostres  (pres-i-ros'trez),  ».  ;;/.  [NL.,  < 
L.  pressus,  pp.  of  pre- 
mere, press,  compress, 
+  rostrum,  a  beak:  see 
rostrum.]  In  Cuvier"s 
system  of  classification, 
a  group  of  Grallce,  includ- 
ing the  bustards,  plovers, 
and  some  others,  among 
them  the  cariama:  so 
called  from  the  compres- 
sion or  contraction  of  the 
bill  of  some  of  its  mem- 
bers. It  corresponds  in  the 
main  to  the  Charadritimorphee 
of  later  writers,  or  that  large 
group  of  wading  birds  known 
as  the  plover-snipe  group. 

pressitantt  (pres'i-tant), 
a.  [<  ML.  as  if  "pressitan(t-)8,  ppr.  of  'pressi- 
tare,  freq.  of  li.pressare,  press  down :  secure**1, 
r.]  Exerting  pressure ;  gravitating;  heavy. 

Neither  the  celestial  matter  of  the  vortices,  nor  the  air, 
nor  water  are  prestsitant  in  their  proper  place. 

Dr.  H.  More. 

pressiyet  (pres'iv),  a.  [<  press1  +  -»re.]  1. 
Pressing;  requiring  immediate  attention  and 
despatch. — 2.  Oppressive. 

How  did  he  make  silver  to  be  in  Jerusalem  as  stones, 
If  the  exactions  were  Bopressivef 

Up.  Hall,  Cent.,  xviiL  1.    (Latliam.) 

press-ketcht  (pres'kech),  w.  A  ketch  or  small 
vessel  used  for  patrolling  harbors  and  for  press- 
ing seamen. 

Irish  Letters  of  the  26th  past  say  they  continue  to  beat 
up  for  Soldiers  at  Dublin,  where  abundance  list  themselves, 
and  that  some  Prem*- Ketches  in  that  Harbour  have  pressed 
400  Seamen  within  a  few  Days,  and  that  a  great  many  are 
voluntarily  come  in. 

Quoted  in  Ashtan't  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[II.  208. 

press-key  (pres'ke),  «.  A  small  turn-screw 
used  by  book-sewers  to  tighten  the  cords  of  a 
sewing-press. 

presslyt  (pres'li),  arfr.  [Appar.  <  "press,  a.  (< 
L.  pressus,  pp.,  pressed),  +  -ly%.  Cf. pressness."\ 
Closely;  compactly;  concisely;  succinctly. 

Though  he  may  pursue  his  task  predy  and  coherently, 
yet,  because  of  the  small  Importance  of  the  matter  de- 
bated of,  his  discourse  must  needs  be  both  very  tedious 
and  not  very  profitable. 

Parker,  Platonlcke  1'hilosophle  (2d  ed.,  1667X  p.  89. 

No  man  ever  spake  more  neatly,  more  pressly,  more 
weightily  /;.  Jonson,  Works  (ed.  Gilford),  p.  748. 

pressman1  (pres'man),  n.;  pi.  pressmen  (-men). 
[<  press1  +  man.'}  1.  One  who  is  engaged  in 
pressing;  specifically,  one  who  attends  to  a 
wine-press. 

One  only  path  to  all,  by  which  the  pressemen  came 
In  time  of  vintage.  Chapman,  Iliad,  zvili. 

2.  One  who  operates  or  has  charge  of  a  print- 
ing-press; specifically,  a  printer  who  does  press- 
work;  one  who  runs  a  hand-press,  or  who  man- 
ages a  press  or  presses  run  by  steam  or  other 
power. 

Watts,  after  some  weeks,  desiring  to  have  me  In  the 
composing-room,  I  left  the  prrmneii. 

FranUin,  Aatoblog.,  p.  147. 

3.  In  journalism,  sometimes,  a  man  employed 
on  the  press;  a  writer  or  reporter  for  a  news- 
paper. 

pressman2  (pres'man),  ».;  pLjprMfMM  (-men). 
[<  prriut-  +  /»«».]  1.  One  of  a  press-gang  who 
aids  in  forcing  men  into  military  or  naval  ser- 
vice.—  2.  A  man  impressed  into  the  public 
siTviri-.  MS  the  army  or  navy. 

press-mark  (pret'mlrk), ».  [<  ;»y.«i,  n.,  12, + 
'.]  In  libraries,  ii  mark  put  upon  H  vol- 
ume, generally  by  label  or  a  writing  upon  a 


press-mark 

fly-leaf,  indicating  its  location  in  the  librarv 

Thus,  the  prcss-mark  "A,  8, 10  "  means  "press  A,  shelf's, 

tenth  volume  In  order  on  the  shelf."  There  are  many  sys- 

terns  of  press  marking. 
press-mark  (pres'mark),  r.  t.  and  i.     To  place 

a  press-mark  on ;  also,  to  use  press-marks, 
press-master  (pres'mas'ter),  n.    The  officer  in 

command  of  a  press-gang. 
Are  not  our  sailors  paid  and  encouraged  to  that  degree 

that  there  U  hardly  any  need  of  press-matters  f 

Tom  Broien,  Works,  IV.  123.     (l)aries.) 
press-money  (pres'raun'i),  «.     Same  as  prext- 

money. 

This  kiss  shall  lie  as  good  as  press-money,  to  bind  me  to 
your  service.  Shirley,  Maid's  Revenge,  11.  1. 

pressnesst  (pres'nes),  H.  [<  'press,  a.  (see  itress- 
ly),  +  -MW.J  The  state  of  being  pressed;  close- 
ness; compression  ;  condensation  of  thought  or 
language ;  terseness. 

An  excellent  critic  of  our  own  commends  Bolleau's  close, 
ness,  or,  as  he  calls  it.  pnsmes*. 

Young,  Love  of  Fame,  Pref. 
pressOUTt,  ".    An  obsolete  form  of  presser.  I'iers 

I'loirmau  (A),  v.  1'27. 
press-pack  (pres'pak),  r.  t.     To  compress  by  a 

liydrauhc  or  other  press :  as,  to  press-pnek  bales 

of  soft  goods. 
press-pile  (pres'pil),  H.    A  pile  or  kench  of  fish. 

[Canada.] 


4709 

3.  The  action  of  moral  force :  exertion  of  au- 
thority or  influence ;  compulsion ;  a  constrain- 
ing influence  or  impulse. 

.J!lfiw'bfec0on'  '  ••:.,?*..•  '  '  "'her  »><«> 'he  Intemper 
ate  talk  of  an  angry  child  Uian  pressuresot  reason  or  prob- 
Jtr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5X  II.  2fiti. 
nTk118  C.onvoc»tl0».  which  umler  the  Influence  of  Arch. 
bishop  Bourchier  was  more  amenable  to  royal  pressure 
was  made  to  bestow  a  tenth  in  the  following  April. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist)  I  SSB. 

I  he  Preacher's  contemporary,  too,  Malachi,  felt  the  pres- 
nirent  the  same  circumstances,  had  the  same  occasions  of 
despondency.  M.  Arnold,  Literature  and  Dogma,  II. 

4.  Weight  upon  the  mind;  burdensomenes*- 
oppressiveness;  also,  burden;  oppression. 

Companions  In  grief  sometimes  diminish 
And  make  tha  pressure  easy. 

Fletcher  and  Shirley,  Night-  Walker,  Iv.  0. 
My  own  and  my  people's  pressures  are  grievous 

KUron  Hasililce. 

The  rulers  augmented  at  the  same  time  those  public 

burdens  the  pressure  of  which  Is  generally  the  immediate 

cause  of  revolutions.  Macaulay,  Mlrabeau. 

Days  of  difficulty  and  pressure.   Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

5.  Urgency;  demand  on  one's  time  or  energies- 
need  for  prompt  or  decisive  action :  as,  the  pres- 
sure of  business. 


prest 

piston,  whose  opposite  extremity  Is  armed  with  a  pyraml- 
dal  or  circular  cutter,  as  In  the  Rodman  gage-  »/conte»J 
eswtty  with  a  continuous  spiral  thread  on  Ititaterlw  su7- 
face.  a.  In  the  Woodbrldge  pressure  gmge ;  or  M  anVll-head 
to  compress  a  copper  cylinder,  as  In  the  English  "crush- 


Pressure-gage. 


The  fish  are  put  In  n  pre ts-pilr.  In  which  they  remain  a 
week  or  more  to  sweat.  Perky. 

press-pin  (pres'pin),  M.  In  lM>filcbiiitliH(j,  a  bar 
of  Iron  used  as  a  lever  for  standing-presses. 
O»g-] 

press-plate  (pres'pttt),  n.    One  of  a  number  of 
thin  plates  of  sheet-iron  which  are  placed  be- 
tween  press-boards  in  a  standing-press, 
press-printing  (pres'prin'ting),  n.    In  errnm.. 
a  variety  of  transfer-printing. 

There  are  two  distinct  methods  of  printing  In  use  for 
china  and  earthenware  :  one  is  transferred  on  the  bis,,,,,. 
and  la  the  method  by  which  the  ordinary  printed  ware  is 
produced,  ami  the  other  Is  transferred  on  the  glaze.  The 
first  is  called  prea-printinj  and  the  latter  bat-printing. 

L're,  Met,  III.  oa>. 

press-proof  (pres'prtif ),  M.  The  last  proof  ex- 
amined before  printed  matter  goes  to  press;  the 
press-revise ;  a  careful  proof  taken  on  the  press, 
as  distinguished  from  1111  ordinary  rough  proof 
press-room  (pres'rOm),  ».  1.  An  apartment 
in  winch  presses  for  any  purpose  are  kept.— 
2  In  printing,  a  room  where  printing-presses 
are  worked,  as  distinguished  from  acomposinjr- 
room,  etc. 

press-stone  (pres'ston),  n.  The  bed  of  a  print- 
ing-press. /•;.  H.  Kiiir/ht. 

pressurage  (presh'ur-aj),  «.  [<  F.  pressurai/c  • 
as  pressure  +  -age.  ]  1 .  The  juice  of  the  grape 
extracted  by  the  press.  Imp.  lHrt.—  2.  A  fee 
paid  to  the  owner  of  a  wine-press  for  its  use. 
Imp.  ]>ict. 

pressural  (presh'u-ral),  n.  [<  pressure  +  -«/.] 
Of  the  nature  of  mechanical  pressure, 
pressure  (presh'ur),  ».  [<  OF.  pressure  =  Sp. 
prexura  =  It.  presxurn,  <  L.  pressura,  a  press- 
ing, a  burilen,  <  premrre,  pp.  presxiix,  press:  see 
JWWM.J  I.  The  act  of  pressing;  the  exertion 
of  torce  by  pressing;  the  state  of  being  pressed. 

In  my  thoughts  with  scarce  a  sigh 
I  take  the  pressure  of  thine  hand. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  cxix. 
2.  In  lurch.:  (a)  An  equilibrated  force. 

Experience  .  .  .  showed  that  the  pressures  of  a  vault 
cannot  he  concentrated  upon  any  single  point,  hut  only 
upon  a  line  which  extends  over  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  pier  from  the  springing  point  upwards. 

C.  H.  Moore,  (iothic  Architecture,  p.  81. 
(6)  A  force  per  unit  area  exerted  over  tho  sur- 
face of  a  body  or  part  of  a  body,  and  toward  the 
interior  of  t  he  body.  A  force  exerted  upon  a  surface  is 
necessari  y  equilibrated ;  otherwise,  since  line  surface  has 
no  mass,  It  would  produce  Infinite  velocity  until  equilib- 
rium ensued  A  pressure  can  produce  no  motion,  because 
i  state  of  equilibrium  ;  but  a  continuous  variation  of 
pressure  in  a  given  direction  will  tend  to  produce  motion 
toward  the  places  of  less  pressure.  Thus,  if  a  cylinder  ,  ,f 
liquid  In  a  tube  is  under  greater  pressure  per  square  inch 
at  one  end  than  at  the  other,  there  will  be  a  tendency  U) 
motion  toward  the  end  where  the  pressure  Is  less.  (f) 
stress  iii  general,  being  either  thrust,  pull,  or 
shearing  stress.  For  axis  of  presxiin:  <-<>,,jii- 
gate  prrmtnrr.  and  other  phrases  where  pressure 
means  at  rex*,  see  the  hitter  word. 

Boyle  discovered  a  law  alwut  the  dependence  of  the 
pressure  of  a  gas  upon  its  volume,  which  showed  that  If 
you  squeeze  a  gas  into  a  smaller  place  It  will  press  so 
much  the  more  as  the  space  lus  1.,-cii  diminished 

H".  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  I.  180. 

I'nlform  presmm,  .  .  .  such  as  the  atmospheric,  and,  in 
a  less  degree  that  of  our  bodily  parts  and  of  our  clothes, 
produces  no  distinct  consciousness. 

J-  Sully,  Sensation  and  Intuition,  p.  80. 


A.  Dobson,  Int.  to  Steele,  p.  xlvl. 
6.   Impression:  stamp;  character  impressed. 

Ill  wipe  away  .  . 
All  saws  of  books,  all  forms,  all  pressures  past. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  I.  ».  100. 

Absolute  pressure.  See  absolute.— Absolute  steam 
pressure,  the  total  pressure  computed  from  the  zero  of 
an  absolute  vacuum  :  distinguished  from  relatice  prrmirr 
or  from  pressure  indicated  In  pounds,  kilograms,  or  other 
measiireof  weight  above  theordlnary  atmospheric  pressure 
at  the  sca-level.  Ordinary  steam  gages  indicate  pressure 
above  that  of  the  atmosphere.  To  the  pressure  so  Indi- 
cated the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  must  Iw  added  to 
obtain  the  absolute  steam  pressure.  Atmospheric  pres- 
sure, see  atmosjthere,  ».  center  of  pressure  («)  in 
uAyrfM,  that  point  of  a  body  at  which  the  whole  amount 
of  pressure  may  be  applied  with  the  same  effect  It  would 
producelf  distributed,  (ft)  Specifically,  In  Ayrfron.  that  point 
of  a  plane,  or  of  the  side  of  a  vessel  containing  a  liquid  to 
which  If  u  force  were  applied  equal  to  the  total  pressure 
and  in  the  opposite  direction,  It  would  exactly  balance  the 
total  pressure.-  High  pressure,  (a)  Formerly,  a  phrase 
noting  all  steam  engines  working  at  pressures  materially 
higher  than  atmospheric  pressure,  but  now  merely  a  rela- 
tive term.  See  too*  pressure.  (»)  Figuratively,  a  high  de- 
gree of  mental  tension. 

Miss  Squeers  ...  was  ...  taken  with  one  or  two 
chokes  and  catehlngs  of  breath,  indicative  of  feelings  at  a 
layh  premrre.  Difkrns,  Nicholas  Nlckleby,  ill. 

Intensity  of  a  pressure.  See  intensity.  —  low  pres- 
sure, In  steam-engines,  a  phrase  noting  a  motor  using 
steam  at  :.  comparatively  small  pressure.  The  precise 
signification  of  the  term  ls  undetermined,  but  the  stan- 
dard of  pressure  Is  steadily  rising,  so  that  englnea  that 
were  formerly  considered  nlgh-pressure  are  now  looked 
upon  as  low-pressure  engines.  The  phrase  formerly  Im- 
plleil  the  presence  of  a  condenser  and  pressure  of  not 
more  than  six  pounds  above  atmospheric  pressure,  but  it 
now  has  reference  solely  to  the  pressure,  and  describes 
that  only  relatively.  Pressure  myelitis,  myelitis  due  to 
compression  of  tho  spinal  cord,  as  by  a  tumor.  —  Pressure 
of  atmosphere.  See  atmosphere,  2. 
pressure-bar  (presh'ur-bar),  ii.  In  a  planing- 
machine,  a  device  for  holding  down  lumber  to 
be  planed.  K.  H.  Knii/ht. 
pressure-blower (presli'ur-blo'er), ».  Ablower 
in  which  a  blast  is  produced  by  the  direct  pres- 
sure of  pistons  upon  a  definite  and  confined 
quantity  of  air,  in  contradistinction  to  the  fan- 
hliiircr,  which  produces  a  blast,  by  centrifugal 
action. 

pressure-figure  (presh'ur-fig'ur),  w.  In  Mt»- 
eral.,  a  figure  produced  iu  a  section  of  some 
minerals  by  the  pressure  of  a  rather  sharp 
point :  thus,  upon  a  sheet  of  mica  the  pressure- 
figure  has  the  form  of  a  six-rayed  star,  which  is 
diagonal  in  position  to  the  more  easily  obtained 
percussion-figure  — that  is,  its  rays  a're  normal 
to  edges  of  the  prism  and  clinopi'nacoid. 
pressure-filter  (presh'ur-fil'ter),  «.  A  filter  in 
which  the  liquid  to  be  filtered  is  forced  through 
filtering  material  by  pressure  greater  than  that 

"/ .LtS.,OWn  we'Kht  "I  the  filter.  Positive  increase 
01  the  difference  between  the  pressure  on  the  liquid  sur- 
face and  against  the  discharge  outlet  is  effected  either  by 
forcing  air  intoan  inclosed  space  over  tin-liquid,  by  Increas- 
ing the  head  through  use  of  a  standpipe,  or  by  decreasing 
the  atmospheric  pressure  upon  the  discharge  outlet 

pressure-forging  tpresh'ur-for'jing),  w.  A 
method  of  shaping  metal  iii  dies  in  a  forging- 
press  by  means  of  great  pressure,  usually  hy- 
draulic; hydraulic  forging. 

pressure-gage  u»v>d''»i--gaj),  ,,.  i  An  appa- 
r.-itus  or  Mtaohment  forindicating  the  pressure 
of  steam  in  a  boiler.— 52.  In  </««..  an  instru- 
ment used  to  determine  the  pressure  of  pow- 
der-gas per  square  unit  of  area  in  the  bore  or 
chamber  of  a  gun.  The  gas  acts  upon  one  end  of  a 


a,  piBon;  /.  housing;  »,  icrew.pliig  which  clam  the  housing  •  f 

er"  gage.  With  the  two  cntter-gages.  the  lengths  of  the 
Indentations  In  the  soft  copper  disks  are  measured  and 
compared  wl  I,  cuts  of  the  same  length  made  In  the  test' 
Ing  machine  by  the  same  cutters.  From  the  tests  In  the 
machine,  a  table  of  lengths  of  cuts,  with  the  pressures  re- 
quired  to  produce  them,  Is  made  up.  Hence,  measuring 
the  Indentation  In  the  disk  taken  from  the  pressure  K»X<- 
and  turning  to  this  table,  the  pressure  exerted  by  thopow. 
der  in  the  Ix.re  of  the  gun  will  lw  found  opposite  the  mea- 
sured  length.  The  disks  used  In  the  presiirc.gnge  and  In 
the  testing-machine  should  be  taken  from  the  same  bar 
of  copper.  In  order  to  secure  a  uniform  density.  In  the 
crasher  gage,  the  diminution  in  length  of  the  copper 
cylinder  is  measured,  and  the  pressure  found  by  the  test- 
Ing-machine  to  produce  an  equal  reduction  In  length  ,,f 
a  cylinder  from  the  same  copper  Is  assumed  to  be  that 
exerted  upon  the  bore  of  the  gun.  ITessure  gages  may 
be  placed  either  In  a  cavity  In  the  walls  of  a  gun  or  in  the 

f  the  cartrldge-bag  carrying  the  charge  of  powder, 
pressure-note  (presh'ur-not), ».  In  »<«/,/>,  a  note 
with  a  short  crescendo  upon  it,  as  f>,  indicat- 
ing a  tone  which  is  to  be  pressed  into  loiidness 
as  soon  as  sounded. 

pressure-register  (presh'ur-rej'is-ter),  H.  An 
instrument  which  indicates  and  records  the 
fluctuations  of  pressure  of  a  fluid  body,  par- 
ticularly an  elastic  fluid,  as  air,  steam,  or  illn- 
minating-gas.  See  recording  xtenni-naije,  under 
steam-gage, 

pressure-screw  (presh'ur-skrii),  M.  In  ord- 
nance, a  screw  used  to  h'old  parts  in  position 
by  pressure.  It  is  the  analogue  of  the  set-screw 
m  general  mechanism.  See  set-xcrcv. 
pressure-spot  (presh'ur-spot),  ».  One  of  nu- 
merous minute  spots  or  areas  on  the  surface 
of  the  body,  in  which  it  appears  from  experi- 
mentation that  the  proper  sensations  of  pres- 
sure reside,  this  sensation  not  being  excitable 
in  the  intervening  spaces. 

The  finest  point,  when  It  tenches  a  prfssure-spat,  pro- 
duces a  sensation  of  pressure,   snd   not  one  at  being 
O.  T.  ladd,  Physlol.  Psychology,  p.  410 

presswork  (pres'werk),  w.  1.  The  working  or 
managementof  a  printing-press;  also.any  other 
work  of  a  press-room  relating  to  ink  or  impres- 
sion on  a  press:  in  opposition  to  composition. 
or  that  branch  of  printing  which  is  confined  to 
preparing  types  for  the  press.— 2.  In  joinery, 
cabinet-work  of  a  number  of  successive  veneers 
crossing  grain,  and  united  by  glue,  heat  and 
pressure.  E.  H.  Knight. 

press-yeast  (pres'yest),  „.    See  yeast. 

prest1  (prest).  An  occasional  preterit  and  past 
participle  of  press*. 

prest-'t  (prest),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  prester,  F.  preHjr, 
lend,  ascribe,  attribute,  give  rise  to,  afford,  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  prestar  =  It.  prestare,  <  L.  priestare, 
stand  before,  be  surety  for,  execute,  fulfil,  dis- 
charge, <  prs,  before,  +  stare ,  stand :  see  state. 
Cf.  reafS.J  To  furnish ;  pay  out ;  put  out  as  a 

loan;  lend. 

To  have  prtsted  and  lent  money  to  Kynge  Henry  for 
the  arrayenge  and  settynge  forth  of  a  new  aimye  again.l 
•»"•  Hall,  Edw.  IV.,7n.  10. 


,  i  ,  have  P™<«<*."  «ro«e  the  Earl  to  Rorghley 

•above  SOOOJ.  among  our  men  here  since  I  came  and  vet 
what  need  they  be  In  ...  all  the  world  doth  see  " 

Motley,  Hist  Netherlands,  I.  5SS. 
prest-  (prest),  H.     [<  OF.  prext.  F.  prft  (=  Pr 
/«••>/  =  It.  /„•,•*>«),  a  loan,  <  OK.  pn-xl, r,  lend- 
s.-e  wwM>,  r.]     If.  A  loan  of  money;  hence,  a 
loan  in  general ;  also,  ready  money. 

The  snmine  of  expenses,  as  well  of  wages  A  presto  u 
for  the  expenses  of  Oie  kings  houses. 

HaHityft  Voyage,,  I.  m. 


prest 

2.  Formerly,  a  duty  in  money  paid  by  the 
sheriff  on  his  account  in  the  exchequer,  or  for 
money  left  or  remaining  in  his  hands.  Cornell. 
—To  give  in  prestt,  to  give  as  prest-money ;  hence,  to 
pay,  give,  or  lend  (money)  in  advance. 

He  >ent  thyder  three  Miners  (baggage-horses)  laden  wt 
nobles  of  Cartel  and  floreyns,  to  yyue  in  prest  to  knyghtes 
and  siiuyers,  for  he  knewe  well  otherwyse  he  sholdc  not 
hnue  tliOin  come  out  of  theyr  houses. 

Btrntn,  tr.  of  Frolaurt'i  Chron.,  II.  Ixiv 

prest^  (prest),  a.  [<  ME.  prest.  prest,  <  OF. 
prest,  F.  pret  =  Pr.  prest  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  presto, 
ready,  <  ML.  prtestux,  ready,  <  L.  preesto,  adv., 
at  hand,  ready,  present,  here,  <  pree,  before,  + 
store,  stand.  Cr.  prest'*.]  1.  Ready;  prompt; 
quick. 

He  Is  the  prerttst  payer  that  pore  men  knoweth. 

Fieri  Plouman  (B),  v.  558. 

I  am  oral  to  fette  hym  when  yow  llste. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  111.  917. 

Cursed  Dionyza  hath 
The  pregnant  Instrument  of  wrath 
Prest  for  this  blow. 

Shak.,  Pericles,  iv.,  Prol.,  1.  45. 

Well,  well,  111  meet  ye  anon,  then  tell  you  more,  boys; 
However,  stand  prepar'd,  prat  for  our  Journey. 

Fletcher,  Wildgoose  Chase,  v.  2. 

2.  At  hand;  near. 

.Set  me  whereas  the  sunne  doth  parch  the  greene, 
<  >r  where  his  beanies  do  not  disjoint:  the  yce : 
In  temperate  heate  where  he  Is  felt  and  seene, 
In  presence  prat  of  people  mad  or  wise. 

I'liiifiihaiii,  Arle  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  188. 
Berdys  ther  sange  on  bowhes  prest. 
Robin  Hood  and  the  Potter  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  29). 

3.  Bold;  valiant. 

Pansanias  a  prls  King  none  prester  ifounde. 

Alisaunder  of  Mated  trine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1218. 

4.  Neat;  comely;  proper. 

More  people,  more  handsome  and  prest, 

Where  flnd  ye?  Tusser, 

prest3t  (prest),  adv.  [ME.,  < prest3,  a.]  Quick- 
ly ;  promptly ;  immediately. 

Princes  of  this  palys  pregt  vndo  the  sates, 
For  here  cometn  with  coroune  the  kynge  of  alle  glorie. 
Piers  Plouman  (C),  rxi.  274. 

prest4t,  n.    A  Middle  English  form  of  priest. 

prestable  (pres'ta-bl),  «.  [<  prest2  +  -able.] 
Payable;  capableof  beingmadegood.  [Scotch.] 

prestant  (pres'tant),  w.  [<  L. pnesta>i(t-)s,  ppr. 
of  jirxxtare,  stand  before :  see  prcsft,  t1.]  The 
open  diapason  of  a  pipe-organ. 

prestationt  (pres-ta'snon),  n.  [<  F.  prestation 
=  Sp.  prestacion  =  Pgi ' prestai; So  =  It.  presta- 
zione,  <  L.  prxstatio(n-),  a  warranty,  a  payment 
of  something  due,  <  priestare,  pp.  prsestatus,  be 
surety  for:  see  presW.]  A  pi'esting  or  pay- 
ment of  money :  sometimes  used  for  purvey- 
ance, t'owell. 

Those  grants  he  clogged  with  heavy  feudal  services  and 
payments  or  prentatiorut  which  no  one  dared  refuse. 

Russell,  Hist.  Modem  Europe,  I.  290. 

prester1  (pros'ter),  ».  [<  ME.  prester,  <  OF. 
prcstre,  F.  prctrc,  priest :  eee  priest, presbyter.'] 
A  priest:  often  used  in  old  writers  as  the  title 
of  a  supposed  Christian  king  and  priest  (I'rester 
John)  of  a  medieval  kingdom.  The  belief  in  the 
existence  of  such  a  ruler  in  some  undetermined  part  of 
Asia  appeared  in  the  twelfth  century.  From  the  four- 
teenth century  the  seat  of  the  supposed  Prester  John  was 
placed  in  Abyssinia,  and  this  belief  was  held  down  to  the 
close  of  the  middle  ages. 

In  the  Eastsydeof  Afrike,  beneth  the  redde  sea,  dwell- 
etn  the  greate  and  myghtve  Emperour  and  Chrystlan 
kynge  Prester  lohan,  well  knowen  to  the  Portugales  in 
theyr  vyages  to  Calicut. 

/;.  Eden  (Klrst  Books  on  America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  374). 

More  than  twenty  years  later,  when  the  first  book  on 
Abyssinia  was  composed  —  that  of  Alvarez  —  the  title  con- 
stantly and  as  a  matter  of  course  designating  the  king  of 
Abyssinia  Is  "Prester  John,"  or  simply  "the  Pratt." 

Encye.  Brit.,  XIX.  718. 

prester2t  (pres'ter),  n.  [<  Or.  nptiaTw,  a  meteor, 
a  lightning-flash,  <  jr/if/Otiv,  blow  up,  blow  up 
into  flame/)  A  meteor. 

presternal  (pre-ster'nal),  «.  [<  prtesternum  + 
-a/.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pnesternum: 
as,  prestermil  bone;  presternal  region. —  2.  In 
i  :ii'n, i..  game  as  proxtrrnal.  —  PresternaJ  muscle. 
Same  as  itrrnalu. 

presternum,  «.    SeeprotaniMfc 

prestezza  (nrcs-tet'sii),  «.  [It,  quickness,  < 
l»-i  *  In,  quick  :  see  pri-sfi  and  presto.']  In  music, 
((uickuessof  movement  or  execution;  rapidity. 

prestidigital  (prcs-ti-dij'i-tal),  a.  [<  praw- 
dii/itiation)  +  -<il  (after  tlii/ilal).]  Engaged  in 
prestidigitation:  siiiti-<l  or  qualified  for  leger- 
demain. [Rare.] 

The  first  his  honest  hard-working  hand  —  the  second  his 
three-angered  Jack,  his  pretOdifftial  hand. 

<•  l:™je,  Never  too  L»U>  to  Mend,  rl. 


4710 

prestidigitation  (pres-ti-dij-i-ta'shon), «.  [<F. 
/in xti/lii/itdtion,  an  altered  form  (as if  'dexter- 
ous fingering,'  <  L.  preesto,  at  hand,  ready,  + 
ilii/itug,  a  finger,  +  -ation)  of  prestigiation:  see 
prestiyiation.]  Legerdemain;  sleight  of  hand; 
prestigiation ;  the  performance  of  feats  requir- 
ing dexterity  and  skill;  particularly  of  the  fin- 
gers ;  hence,  juggling  in  general. 

prestidigitator  (pres-ti-dij'i-ta-tgr),  n.  [<  F. 
prestidigitatetir ;  <  prestidigitation)  +  -or1.] 
One  who  practises  prestidigitation;  a  presti- 
giator;  a  juggler. 

prestige  (pres-t«zh'  or  pres'tij),  ».  [<  P.  pres- 
tige =  Sp.  Pg.  prestigio  =  It.  prestigio,  prestigia, 
illusion,  fascination,  enchantment,  prestige,  < 
L. preestigium,  a  delusion,  an  illusion;  ct.pree- 
stigiie,  deception,  jugglers'  tricks,  <  prsestin- 
guerc,  obscure,  extinguish,  <  prat,  before,  + 
stinguere,  extinguish :  see  distinguish,  etc.]  It. 
Illusion;  juggling  trick;  fascination;  charm; 
imposture. 

The  sophisms  of  infidelity  and  the  prestiges  of  impos- 
ture. Warburton,  Works,  IX.  v. 

2.  An  illusion  as  to  one's  personal  merit  or 
importance,  particularly  a  flattering  illusion ; 
hence,  a  reputation  for  excellence,  importance, 
or  authority ;  weight  or  influence  arising  from 
reputation. 

Mr.  Qulncy  had  the  moral  firmness  which  enabled  him 
to  decline  a  duel  without  any  loss  of  personal  prestige. 

LoweU,  Study  Windows,  p.  108. 

Unless  a  man  can  get  the prestiye  and  income  of  a  Don, 
and  write  donnish  books,  it  s  hardly  worth  while  for  him 
to  make  a  Greek  and  Latin  machine  of  himself. 

George  EKnt,  Daniel  Deronda,  xvl. 

prestigiate  (pres-tij'i-at).  r.  t.  [<  L. pree#tigia- 
tns,  pp.  of  jtrsestigiare,  deceive  by  juggling  tricks, 
<  preestiijix,  deceptions,  jugglers'  feats:  see 
prestige.]  To  deceive  as  by  an  illusion  or  jug- 
glers' trick.  [Rare.] 

The  wisest  way.  when  all  is  said,  is  with  all  humility 
and  feare  to  take  Christ  as  hlmselfe  hath  revealed  him- 
selfe  in  his  Gospel,  and  not  as  the  Devill  presents  him  to 
prettiffiated  phansies.  At.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  18. 

prestigiation  (pres-tij-i-a'shon),  n.  [<  F.  *pres- 
tigintion  (later  prestidigitation  :  see  prestidigi- 
tation), <  L.  prsestigiarc,  pp.  prststigiatus,  de- 
ceive by  juggling  tricks:  see  prcstigiate .]  The 
playing  of  legerdemain  tricks ;  a  trick  of  leger- 
demain; juggling;  sleight  of  hand.  [Rare.] 

What  a  multitude  of  examples  are  there  in  good  authen- 
tic authors  of  divers  kinds  of  fascinations,  incantations, 
prestiyiatianf .'  llwceU.  Letters,  Hi.  23. 

prestigiator  (pres-tij'i-a-tor),  w.  [<  F.  preati- 
giateur  (Cotgrave),  <  L.  prtestigiator,  a  juggler, 
an  impostor,  <  prsestigiare,  deceive  by  juggling 
tricks:  see  prestigiate.  Cf. prestidigitator.]  A 
juggler;  a  cheat. 

This  en  lining  prestirnator  (the  devil]  took  the  advantage 
of  so  high  a  place  to  set  off  his  representations  the  more 
lively.  Dr.  H.  ilore,  Mystery  of  Godliness  (1660),  p.  106. 

prestigiatoryt  (pres-tij'i-a-to-ri),  a.  [<  presti- 
giate +  -on/.]  Juggling;  consisting  of  tricks 
or  impostures. 

We  have  an  art  call'd  prxttiyiatory, 
That  deals  with  spirits,  and  Intelligences 
Of  meaner  office  and  condition. 

T.  Tomtit  ('.'),  Albumazar,  L  7. 

prestigioust  (pres-tij'us),  a.  [<  F.  prestigieux 
=  Sp/Pg.  It.  prestiyiono,  <  LL.  prsestigiosun,  full 
of  deceitful  tricks,  delusive,  <  L.  preestigite,  jug- 
glers' tricks,  illusions :  see  prestige .]  1.  Prac- 
tising legerdemain;  juggling;  deluding. 

But,  of  all  the  preternatural  things  which  befel  these 
people,  there  were  none  more  unaccountable  than  those 
wherein  the  prestigious  dtrmons  would  ever  now  and  then 
cover  the  most  corporeal  things  in  the  world  with  a  fas- 
cinating mist  of  invisibility.  C.  Mather,  Mag.  Chris.,  11. 13. 

2.  Performed  by  prestidigitation ;  illusory;  de- 
ceptive. 

Who  only  swcld  thee  with  vain-glorious  pride. 
Devising  strange  prrstitrioux  tricks  beside, 
Only  to  draw  me  from  thee. 
llrinn*»l.  Dialogues  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI.  180). 

prestimony  (pres'ti-mo-ui),  B.  [=  F.  prestimo- 
nie  =  Kp.  Pg.  prestimonio,  <  ML.  preentimonium, 
an  appropriated  fund,  <  L.  preextare,  warrant, 
discharge:  see  presft.]  In  canon  lair,  a  fund 
for  the  support  of  a  priest,  appropriated  by  the 
founder,  but  not  erected  into  any  title  or  bene- 
fice, and  not  subject  to  the  Pope  or  the  ordi- 
nary, the  patron  being  the  collator.  Imp.  Itict. 

prestissimo  (pres-tis'i-mo),  adv.  [It.,  superl. 
of  presto,  q.  v.J  In  nni.~ii\  very  quickly ;  in  the 
iMii^t  rapiii  tempo. 

prestlyt  (prest'lii,  adr.  [<  MK.  jirrxtlii,  iirexlr- 
/;/,  firixthrln.  I'rixtli/.  <  /<n  >•/•''  +  -?//-.]  1.  Hast- 
ily: quickly:  promptly;  eagerly. 


presume 

Pratil>  with  al  that  puple  to  Pslerne  the!  went. 

n'illiam  of  Palernt  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6309. 
Then  lhe|  leues  the  lede,  and  of  londe  paste 
To  Pelleus  printly. 

Destruction  o/  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  «  ),  1.  1043. 

2.  Earnestly;  firmly. 

Madame,  moume  je  namore;  je  mow  wel  sele 
That  the  prince  of  heuen  3011  hath  prettii  in  mynde, 


&  socor  sendeth  sou  sone. 

William  of  Palenu  (E.  E.  T. 


1.  2926. 


Now  full  pristlu  I  pray  to  my  prise  goddes 
'Hint  I  may  see  thee  come  sounde  to  this  sale  enys, 
And  me  comford  of  thy  coursse,  kepe  I  no  more. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  &X  I.  87*. 
Therfore  pristly  I  vow  praye 
That  ye  will  of  youre  talkyng  My  n. 
Thomat  oj  Kraelduune  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  97). 

prest-money  (prest'mun'i),  »t.  Money  paid  to 
men  when  they  enlist  in  the  British  service: 
so  called  because  it  binds  those  who  receive  it 
to  be  prest  or  ready  at  all  times  appointed. 
Also  press-money.  Imp.  Viet. 

presto   (pres'to),   adr.      [<  It.  presto,   quick, 
quickly:  see  prest3.]     1.  Quickly;  immediate- 
ly; innaste. 
Oni.  Well,  you'll  come? 
Jan.  Presto.  B.  Junton,  Case  Is  Altered,  I.  1. 

2.  Ill  music,  quick;  in  rapid  tempo. 

presto  (pres'to),  n.  [<  presto,  adr.]  In  music, 
a  passage  in  quick  tempo. 

prestomial  (pre-sto'mi-al),  a.  [Also  prtesto- 
mial;  <  pnestomium  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  prspstomium. 

prestomium,  «.     See  pnestomium. 

prestriction  (pre-strik'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  prte- 
.ttrictio(n-),  a  binding  fast,  <  L.  preestringere, 
pp.  preestrictus,  bind  fast,  tie  up,  also  blind, 
obscure,  <  pree,  before,  +  stringere,  draw  or  tie 
tight:  see  stringent.]  Blinding:  blindness. 

Tis  fear'd  you  have  Balaams  disease,  a  peorle  in  your 
eye,  Mammons  Prsestriction. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  lliiinK  Remonst 

prestudy  (pre-stud'i),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
stitdied.  ppr.  prcstudying.  [<  pre-  +  study.] 
To  study  beforehand. 

He  ...  never  broached  what  he  had  new  brewed,  but 
preached  what  he  had  pre-studied  some  competent  time 
before.  Fuller,  Worthies,  Cambridge,  1.  240. 

presultor  (pre-sul'tor),  H.  [<  LL.  prtesultur,  one 
who  dances  before  others,  <  L.  "preesilire  (a 
false  reading  f  or  prosilire),  leap  or  dance  before, 
<  i>nr,  before.  +  salire,  leap,  bound:  see  salient.] 
A  leader  or  director  of  a  dance.  [Rare.] 

The  Coryphams  of  the  world,  or  the  precentor  and  pre- 
sultor of  it.  Cwlirtirtli,  Intellectual  System,  p.  S97. 

presumable  (pre-7.u'ma-bl),  a.  [<  presume  + 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  presumed  or  taken 
for  granted;  such  as  may  be  supposed  to  be 
true  or  entitled  to  belief  without  examination 
or  direct  evidence,  or  on  probable  evidence. 

It  Is  now  the  presumable  duty,  imposed  by  law  upon  the 
Clergy,  of  themselves  to  alter  their  practice. 

Gladstone,  Gleanings  of  Fast  Years,  I.  90. 

presumably  (pre-zu'ma-bli),  ndr.  As  may  be 
presumed  or  reasonably  supposed;  by  or  accord- 
ing to  presumption;  by  legitimate  inference 
from  facts  or  circumstances. 

presume  (pre-zum'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  presumed, 
ppr.  presuming.  [<  ME.  presumen,  <  OF.  pre- 
sumer,  F.  presumer=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  presumir  =  It. 
presvmere,  <  L.  preesumere,  take  before  or  be- 
forehand, take  to  oneself,  anticipate,  take  for 
granted,  presume,  <  pree,  before,  -f-  sumere. 
take:  see  assume,  and  cf.  consume,  resume.] 
I.  trans.  1.  To  take  upon  one's  self;  under- 
take; venture;  dare:  generally  with  an  infini- 
tive as  object. 

He  or  they  that  presumen  to  doo  the  contrarle.  ss  often 
tyme  as  they  be  founden  in  defaute,  to  pare  XX.  s. 

EnyluJi  Gilds  (K.K.  T.  S.\  p.  883. 

Death,  I  feel .  presumeth 

To  change  this  life  of  mine  Into  a  new. 

Thmna*  Stukely  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  312). 
Bold  deed  thou  hast  presumed,  adventurous  Eve. 

Milton,  f.  I  ,  Is.  921. 

As  soon  ss  the  sermon  is  finished,  nobody  jiresumet  to 
stir  till  .Sir  Roger  Is  gone  out  of  the  church. 

n,  Sir  Roger  at  Church. 


There  was  a  time  when  I  would  have  chastened  your 
insolence,  f  or  preruminff  thus  to  spitcnr  lirfori*  me. 

QoUmith,  Vicar,  xxlv. 

2.  To  believe  or  accept  upon  probable  evi- 
dence ;  infer  as  probable  ;  take  for  granted. 

Presume  not  that  I  am  the  thing  I  was. 

Shot.,  2  Hen   IV.,  v.  r..  m. 

Master  Koxc  mentloneth,  in  his  Book  of  Martyrs,  that 
nni  iii  the  street  crying  "Kirn,  fire,"  the  whole  assembly 
in  >i.  Mary's.  In  Oxford,  nt  one  Mallaiy'a  recantation,  pre- 
ntmtd  It  to  be  In  the  church. 

Kn.  T.  Adanu,  Works,  III.  60. 


presume 

Yet,  sir.  I  presume  you  would  not  wish  me  to  quit  the 
army?  Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  II.  1. 

The  business  of  farming  .  .  .  is  assessed  in  respect  of  a 
presumed  profit.  &  Dowrll,  Taxes  In  England,  III.  122. 
=  Syn.  2.  Surmise,  duett,  etc.  (»ee  conjecture),  think,  con- 
eider. 

II.  intraiis.  1.  To  be  venturesome;  espe- 
cially, to  venture  beyond  the  limits  of  ordinary 
license  or  propriety;  act  or  speak  overboldly. 

Neither  boldness  can  make  us  presume  as  long  as  we  are 
kept  under  with  the  sense  of  our  own  wretchedness. 

/footer,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  47. 

I  found  not  what  methought  I  wanted  still ; 
And  to  the  heavenly  Vision  thus  presumed. 

Milton,  V.  L.,  Till.  356. 

2.  To  press  forward  presumptuously;  be  led 
by  presumption;  make  one's  way  overconfi- 
dently  into  an  unwarranted  place  or  position. 

Presume  thou  not  to  hye,  I  rid, 
Least  it  turn  thee  to  blame. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  91. 

Up-led  by  thee. 

Into  the  heaven  of  heavens  I  have  presumed, 
An  earthly  guest.  Milton,  f.  L.,  vii.  IS. 

TO  presume  Oft.    Same  as  to  presume  upon. 

They  (the  Waymoores]  haue  long  halre,  are  without 
Townesor  houses,  and  care  not  where  they  come,  presum- 
ing o/ their  swiftnesse.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  840. 
To  presume  upon  or  on,  to  rely  upon  as  a  reason  for 
huldness ;  hence,  to  act  overboldly  or  arrogantly  on  the 
strength  of,  or  on  the  supposition  of. 

Do  not  presume  too  much  upon  my  love. 

Shak.,  J.  O.,  Iv.  3.  63. 

She,  .  .  .  presuming  on  the  hire  of  her  treason,  deserted 

her  II ii  I.  in. I  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  II. 

presumedly  (pre-zu'ined-li),  adv.  By  presump- 
tion ;  as  one  may  suppose ;  presumably. 

The  matter  was  considerably  simplified  by  the  fact  that 
these  societies,  presumedly  from  patriotic  motives,  send 
the  persons  they  assist  only  to  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 
Lancet,  No.  3412,  p.  144. 

presunier  (pre-zu'mer),  «.  [<  presume  +  -er1.] 
One  who  presumes;  an  arrogant  or  presump- 
tuous person. 

presuming  (pre-zu'ming),  p.  a.  Acting  pre- 
sumptuously ;  hence,  overbold ;  forward ;  pre- 
sumptuous. 

presumingly  (pre-zii'ming-li),  adv.  With  pre- 
sumption; overcontidently;  arrogantly. 

presumptt  (pre-zumpf),  r.  t.    [<  L.  preaumptus, 
pp.  of  presvmere.  take  beforehand:   see  pre- 
sume.]   To  take  inconsiderately  or  rashly. 
The  vow  beynge  premmpted,  dyssembled,  and  fayned. 
r.,,.  /.'"'•,  Apology,  fol.  10. 

presumption  (pre-zump'shqu),  ii.  [<  OV.  pre- 
sumption, F.  presdmption  =  Sp.  presuncion  =  Pg. 
presumpySo  =  It.  pre»unsione,  <  L.  prxsump- 
tio(n-),  a  taking  beforehand,  an  anticipation, 
<.prxsumere,vp.prxsumptus,  presume:  see  pre- 
sume.] 1.  The  act  of  presuming,  or  taking 
upon  one's  self  more  than  good  sense  and  pro- 
priety warrant;  excessive  boldness  or  over- 
confidence  in  thought  or  conduct;  presump- 
tuousness;  assurance;  arrogance. 

I  could  say  much  more  of  the  king's  majesty  without 
flattery,  did  I  not  fear  the  imputation  of  presumption. 

haleiyh.  Hist.  World,  Pref.,  p.  19. 

We  cannot  tell  what  is  a  Judgment  of  God ;  'tis  presump- 
tion to  take  upon  us  to  know.  Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  58. 

If  ye  think  ye  may  with  a  pious  presumption  strive  to 
goe  beyond  God  in  mercy,  I  shall  not  be  one  now  that 
would  dissuade  ye.  Milton,  Church-Government,  It,  Con. 

2.  The  act  of  presuming  or  probably  inferring; 
hypothetical  or  inductive  inference. 

Most  of  those  that  believe  a  God  and  a  Judgment  to  come, 

and  yet  continue  In  sin,  do  it  upon  this  presumption,  that 

one  time  or  other  they  shall  leave  their  sins,  and  change 

the  course  of  their  lives  before  they  go  out  of  this  world. 

StUlinyfeet,  Sermons,  II.  ill. 

3.  That  which   is   presumed  ;    that  which   is 
supposed  to  be  true  upon  grounds  of  proba- 
bility. 

When  we  see  any  part  or  organ  developed  In  a  remark- 
able degree  or  manner  in  any  species,  the  ttAr  presumption 
is  that  it  Is  of  high  importance  to  that  species. 

Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  15S. 

4.  A  ground  for  presuming  or  believing;  evi- 
dence or  probability,  as  tending  to  establish  an 
opinion. 

There  will  always  be  a  strong  presumption  against  the 
sincerity  of  a  conversion  by  which  the  convert  is  directly 
a  gainer.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 

The  mere  possibility  of  an  event  furnishes  no  presump- 
tion, not  even  the  slightest,  of  its  realization. 

Mieart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  113. 

5.  In  lair,  an  inference  as  to  the  existence  of 
one  fact  from  the  existence  of  some  other  fact, 
founded  upon  a  previous  experience  of  their 
connection,  or  dictated  by  the  policy  of  the  law. 
Presumptions  are  generally  inferences  in  accordance  with 
the  common  experience  of  mankind  and  the  established 
principles  of  logic;  but.  as  they  differ  in  cogency  or  con- 


4711 

vincing  power,  the  term  is  used  variously  as  signifying 
different  degrees  of  certainty  In  the  Inference,  (a)  An 
Inference  which  a  jury,  or  a  judge  sitting  in  the  place  of  a 
Jury,  may  without  error  draw  from  a  given  state  of  facts, 
but  Is  not  bound  to  draw  from  them  :  called  by  way  of  dis- 
tinction a  presumption  o//«rt.  (6)  An  inference  which,  in 
absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  the  law  draws,  and  a 
jury  or  judge  cannot  without  error  refuse  to  apply :  called 
by  way  of  distinction  a  legal  presumption  or  a  presumption 
o/  law ;  more  specifically,  a  rebuttable  leyal  presumption, 
(e)  An  inference  which  the  law,  usually  for  reasons  of  pub- 
lic policy,  draws  from  a  given  state  of  facts,  and  refuses  to 
allow  evidence  to  countervail  the  Inference :  called  a  con- 
elusive  presumption  or  an  irrebuttable  presumption.  (See 
conclusive.)  Thus  an  Infant  under  7  is  conclusively  pre- 
sumed incapable  of  criminal  Intent,  and  the  law  will  not 
allow  evidence  to  be  received  that  he  was  precociously 
capable  of  It.  An  infant  between  7  and  14  (by  statute 
now  in  New  York  12)  is  presumptively  incapable  of  such 
intent,  but  this,  though  a  presumption  of  law  which  can- 
not be  disregarded  in  the  absence  of  evidence,  may  be  re- 
butted by  evidence  of  actual  capacity.  An  Infant  over 
that  age  shown  to  be  untaught  and  dull  of  comprehension 
might  be  inferred  to  be  without  such  capacity,  but  this 
Inference  (unless  the  evidence  was  clear)  would  be  only  a 
presumption  of  fact,  which  the  Jury  alone  could  draw,  and 
the  court  could  not  control.  — Philosophical  or  logical 
presumption.  See  philosophical.  =8yn.  1.  Pride,  Arro- 
gance, Presumption,  etc.  (see  arrogance),  assurance,  ef- 
frontery, forwardness.  See  presitmptuousncss.—  2.  Sur- 
mise, Conjecture,  etc.  See  in/en nce.—t.  Likelihood,  prob- 
ability. 

presumptive  (pre-zump'tiv), «.  [<F.presomp- 
tif=  Sp.  presuntieo  =  Pg.  presumptive  =  It.pre- 
tftintivo,  <  LL.  "priesuntptivus  (in  adv.  presump- 
tive, boldly,  presumptuously),  <  L.  prxsumere, 
pp.  prxsumptus,  presume:  see  presume.']  1. 
Based  on  presumption  or  probability;  proba- 
ble; grounded  on  probable  evidence;  proving 
circumstantially,  not  directly. 

A  strong  presumptive  proof  that  his  interpretation  of 
Scripture  is  not  the  true  one.      Waterland,  Works,  I.  321. 

2f.  Unreasonably  confident;  presumptuous; 
arrogant. 

There  being  two  opinions  repugnant  to  each  other,  it 
may  not  be  presumpttce  or  sceptical  to  doubt  of  both. 

Sir  T.  Broume. 

Heir  presumptive.  See  heir.  -Presumptive  evidence. 
See  evidence.  =8yn.  1.  Sec  presumptuous. 

presumptively  (pre-zump'tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  pre- 
sumptive manner;  by  presumption  or  supposi- 
tion grounded  on  probability ;  by  previous  sup- 
position ;  presumably. 

presumptuous  (pre-zump'tu-us),  a.  [<  ME. 
presumptuous  (in  adv.),  <"OF.  presumpcieus, 
presumptieus,  presompcieus,  etc.,  F.  presomp- 
tueux  =  Sp.  presuntuoso  =  Pg.  presumptuoso  = 
It.  presuntitoso,  <  LL.  pnesumptiosus,  prtesump- 
tosus,  full  of  boldness,  <  L.  prxsumptio(u-), 
boldness, presumption:  see  presumption.']  Go- 
ing beyond  the  limits  of  propriety  or  good  sense 
in  thought  or  conduct ;  exhibiting  or  marked 
by  presumption;  overbold;  presuming;  arro- 
gant. 

'Tis  not  thy  southern  power  .  .  . 
Which  makes  thee  thus  presumptuous  and  proud. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  1.  1.157. 

Presumptuous  man,  see  to  what  desperate  end 
Thy  treachery  hath  brought  thee ! 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  ill  4. 

Rash  author,  'tis  a  vain  presumptuous  crime 
To  undertake  the  sacred  art  of  rhyme. 
Dryden  and  Soames,  tr.  of  Boileau's  Art  of  Poetry,  i.  1. 

=  8yn.  Forward,  venturesome,  foolhardy.  Presumptive 
and  presumptuous  have  no  meanings  in  common.  See 
arroyance. 

presumptuously  (pre-zump'tu-us-li),  adv.     [< 
ME.  presumptuously;  <  presumptuous  +  -ty2.] 
In  a  presumptuous  manner;  with  rash  confi- 
dence; overboldly;  arrogantly. 
Thou  woldest  konne  that  I  can  and  carpen  hit  after, 
Presumptuously,  parauenture  a-pose  so  manye, 
That  hit  mysthe  turne  me  to  tene  ami  Theologie  bothe. 
Piers  Plowman  (A),  xii  8. 

Bull 

God's  counsel  have  not  kept,  his  holy  secret 
Presumptuously  have  published. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  498. 

presumptuousness  (pre-zump'tu-us-nes),  n. 
The  state  or  character  of  being  "presumptuous 
or  rashly  confident ;  groundless  confidence ;  ar- 
rogance; irreverent  boldness  or  forwardness. 
=  Syn.  Presumptuousness  differs  from  presumption  only  In 
being  simply  a  quality,  while  presumption  may  be  either 
a  quality  or  the  conduct  exhibiting  the  quality. 

presupposal  (pre-su-po'zal),  n.  [<  pre-  +  sup- 
posal.]  Supposal  formed  beforehand ;  presup- 
position. 

If  our  presupposall  be  true,  .  .  .  the  Poet  Is  of  all  other 
the  most  auncient  Orator. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  163. 

presuppose  (pre-su-poz'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
presupposed,  ppr.  presupposing.  [<  OF.  pre- 
v/(/i/ioser,  F.  presupposer;  as  prv-  +  suppose. 
Cf.  Sp.  presupouer  =  Pg.  presuppor  =  It.  i»-r- 
xuppurre.]  1.  To  suppose  beforehand;  take 


pretend 

for  granted  in  advance  of  actual  knowledge  or 
experience. 

Whatsoeuer  the  Philosopher  sayth  sboulde  be  doone,  hee 
Klueth  a  perfect  picture  of  It  In  some  one  by  whom  hee  pre- 
mppotelk  it  was  done.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrle. 


Men  of  corrupted  minds  presuppose  that  honesty  grow- 
eth  out  of  simplicity  of  manners. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  282. 

2.  To  assume  beforehand;  require  or  imply  as 
an  antecedent  condition  ;  necessitate  the  prior 
assumption  of. 

For  a  remembrance  presupposeth  the  thyng  to  be  absent  ; 
and  therefore,  if  this  be  a  remembraunce  of  hym,  then  can 
he  not  here  be  present.  Fryth,  Works,  p.  121. 

Those  who  attempt  to  reason  us  out  of  our  follies  begin 
at  the  wrong  end,  since  the  attempt  naturally  presupposes 
us  capable  of  reason.  Goldsmith,  English  Clergy. 

Nutrition  presupposes  obtainment  of  food;  food  cannot 
be  got  without  powers  of  prehension,  and,  usually,  of  lo- 
comotion. /'  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  95. 

presupposition  (pre-sup-o-zish'on),  H.  [<  F. 
presupposition  =  Sp.  presuposicion  =  Pg.  pre- 
supposi^&o  =  It.  presupposizione  ;  as  pre-  +  sup- 
position. Cf.  presuppose.]  1.  Supposition  in 
advance  of  experience  or  knowledge  ;  surmise  ; 
conjecture, 


There 
and  many 


were  many  great  conjectures  and  presuppositions, 
iy  long  circumstances  to  bring  it  to  conclusion. 
AortA,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  383. 

2.  Postulation  as  of  an  antecedent  condition ; 
hence,  that  which  is  postulated  as  a  necessary 
antecedent  condition;  a  prerequisite. 

Satan  will  be  an  adversary,  man  will  be  proud :  a  neces- 
sity upon  presupposition  of  Satan's  malice,  and  man's 
wickedness.  Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  394. 

Self-directing  agency  is  the  presupposition  of  ethical 
science,  and  separates  it  by  a  sharp  line  from  Physics. 

Kew  I'rinceton  Rev., I.  183. 

presuppositionless  (pve-.sup-o-zish'on-les),  a. 
[<  presupposition  +  -less.]  Without  or  inde- 
pendent of  presuppositions. 

It  has  already  been  seen  how  the  theory  of  knowledge, 
when  it  passed  out  of  Kant's  hands,  and  tried  to  make  it- 
self (a)  complete  and  (6)  pre-suppontimdess,  became  for 
Hegel  a  logic  that  was  in  reality  a  metaphyslc. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  795. 

presurmise  (pre-ser-miz'),  n.  [<  pre-  +  sur- 
mise.] A  surmise  previously  formed. 

It  was  your  presurmise 
That,  In  the  dole  of  blows,  your  son  might  drop. 

SAo*.,2Hen.  IV., i.  1.  168. 

presylvian  (pre-sil'vi-an),  a.  [<prc-  +  Sylrian.] 
Anterior,  as  a  part  of  the  Sylvian  fissure :  ap- 
plied to  the  ascending  branch  of  this  fissure. 
See  ]>ostsylrian. 

presymphysial  (pre-sim-fiz'i-al),  a.  [<  L.  prsr, 
before,  +  ML.  sumphysix,  symphysis:  see  sym- 
physial.']  Situated  in  advance  of  the  symphy- 
sis menti.  Geol.  Jour.,  XLIV.  146. 

presystole  (pre-sis'to-le),  ».  [<  L. prx,  before, 
+  NL.  systole,  systole.]  The  interval  imme- 
diately prior  to  the  systole. 

A  study  of  the  sphincters  of  the  cardiac  and  other  veins, 
with  remarks  on  their  hermetic  occlusion  during  the  pre- 
systole state.  Nature,  XXX.  400. 

presystolic  (pre-sis-tol'ik),  a.  [<  presystole  + 
-ic.J  Preceding  the  systole — Presystollc  mur- 
mur, a  murmur  at  the  close  of  diastole,  immediately  pre- 
ceding systole. 

pret.    An  abbreviation  of  preterit. 

preteacht(pre-tech'), «.  t.  [<.  pre- +  teach.']  To 
teach  in  advance.  [Rare.] 

He  taki-s  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy  which 
he  Is  prfftaughl  to  evade,  or  think  null. 

Amherst,  Terne  Flllus,  No.  3. 

pretence,  u.    See  pretense. 

pretend  (pre-tend  ),  r.  [<  ME.  pretenden,  <  OF. 
pretendre,  F.  prttendre  =  8p.  Pg.  pretender  = 
It.  pretendere,  <  L.  prxtendere,  stretch  forth  or 
forward,  spread  before,  hold  out,  put  forward 
as  an  excuse,  allege,  pretend,  <  prx,  before,  + 
tendere,  stretch:  see  tend.]  I.  trans.  It.  To 
hold  out  before  one  or  in  front;  stretch  for- 
ward ;  hence,  to  put  before  one  for  action,  con- 
sideration, or  acceptance ;  offer;  present. 

But  Pastorella.  wofull  wretched  Elfe, 
Was  by  the  Captaine  all  this  while  defended, 
Who,  minding  more  her  safety  than  himselfe, 
His  target  alwayes  over  her  pretended. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  ri.  19. 

All  stood  with  their  pretended  spears  prepar'd, 
With  broad  steel  heads  the  brandish'd  weapons  glar'd. 
Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Meleager  and  Atalanta,  1.  104. 

I  had  not  thought  (courteous  reader)  to  have  pretended 
thus  conspicuously  in  thy  sight  this  rude  and  indigested 
chaos  of  conccitcs,  the  abortive  issue  of  my  vnfertile 
braine.  Times'  Whistle(E.  E.  T.  8.), p.  110. 

To  that  wench 
I  pretend  honest  lore,  and  she  deserves  it, 

Middlcton  and  /.'«"•/••'/,  Changeling,  tv.  2. 


pretend 

From  these  Mahometan  Sanctuaries,  our  Guide  pretend 
ed  to  carry  u»  to  a  t'hri>ti»n  Church,  about  two  furlongs 
out  of  Town  on  the  South  side. 

MavndrrU,  Aleppo  to  Jeruaalem,  p.  15. 

2.  To  put  forward  as  a  statement  or  an  asser- 
i  ion ;  especially,  to  allege  or  declare  falsely  or 
with  intent  to  deceive. 

I  examined  every  thing  without  any  one  to  accompany 
IMP  but  my  own  (errant,  which  the}-  pretended  was  very 
dangerous.  Pocodre,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  II.  110. 

Then  I  pretended  to  be  a  musician  ;  marry,  I  could  not 
shew  mine  Instrument,  and  that  bred  a  discord. 

B.  Jmuon,  Love  Restored. 

In  the  vicinity  of  what  was  called  the  Lady  Dudley's 
chamber,  the  domestics  pretended  to  hear  groans  and 
•creams,  and  other  supernatural  noises. 

Scott,  Kenllworth,  ill. 

His  eulogists,  unhappily,  could  not  pretend  that  his  mor- 
als had  escaped  untainted  from  the  wide-spread  conta- 
gion of  that  age.  Macaulay,  Hist  Eng.,  vL 

3.  To  put  forward  as  a  reason  or  excuse ;  use 
as  a  pretext;   allege  as  a  ground  or  reason; 
hence,  to  put  forward  a  false  appearance  of; 
simulate;  counterfeit;  feign. 

The  queen,  sir,  very  oft  Importuned  me 
To  temper  poisons  for  her,  still  pretending 
The  satisfaction  of  her  knowledge  only 
In  killing  creatures  vile,  as  cats  and  dogs. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  6.  250. 

Generally  to  pretend  Conscience  against  I.a«  Is  danger- 
ous. Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  39. 

Lest  that  too  heavenly  form,  pretended 
To  hellish  falsehood,  snare  them ! 

Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  872. 
This  let  him  know, 

Lest,  wilfully  transgressing,  he  pretend 
Surprlsal.  MUtan,  P.  L.,  v.  244. 

No  knave  but  boldly  will  pretend 
The  requisites  that  form  a  friend. 

Cowper,  Friendship,  st.  3. 

4.  To  lay  claim  to;  assert  as  a  right  or  posses- 
sion ;  claim. 

Why  shall  we  fight,  If  yon  pretend  no  title? 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  Iv.  7.  67. 

The  gentry  pretend  to  have  their  victuals  dressed  and 
served  up  as  nicely  as  if  they  were  in  London. 

Beeerley,  Virginia,  Iv.  ^  70. 

5.  To  aspire  to;  attempt;  undertake.     [Obso- 
lete or  archaic.] 

And  those  two  brethren  Oyauntes  did  defend 
The  walles  so  stoutly  with  their  sturdle  mayne, 
That  never  entraunce  any  durst  pretend. 

Spenter,  ¥.  O,.,  1J.  xi.  15. 

I  will  not  pretend  so  much  as  to  mention  that  chart  on 
which  in  drawn  the  appearance  of  our  blessed  Lord  after 
his  resurrection.  Steele.  Spectator,  No.  226. 

Dost  thou  dare  pretend  to  punish  me 
For  not  descrying  sunshine  at  midnight? 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  222. 

6t.  To  intend;  design;  plan;  plot. 

Marriage  being  the  most  holy  conjunction  that  falls  to 
mankind,  .  .  .  she  had  not  only  broken  it.  but  broken  it 
with  death,  and  the  most  pretended  death  that  might  be. 
Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  v. 
Reward  not  hospitality 
With  snrh  Mack  payment  as  thon  hast  pretended . 

Shak.,  Lncrece,  I.  676. 
Harm  not  tills  young  forrester ; 
Noe  ill  doth  he  pretend. 
RMn  Hood  and  the  Tanner's  Daughter  (Child's  Ballads. 

(V.  337). 

Oet  TOII  anil  pray  the  gods 
For  success  and  return ;  omit  not  any  thing 
In  the  pretended  celebration. 
Fletcher  (and  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  1.  1. 

7t.  To  presage ;  portend ;  forebode. 

It  pleslth  hem  to  dwelle  In  derk,  and  in  hlak,  orrlble, 
stynkynge  placis,  In  heuynesse,  wreche,  and  malencoly, 
and  In  tho  thingls  that  pretendr.  the  condlcioun  of  helle. 
Book  o/  (Juinte  Essence  (ed.  Furnlvall),  p.  19. 

Doth  this  churlish  superscription 
Pretend  some  alteration  In  good  will? 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  VL,  iv.  1.  M. 

II.  iiitraiix.  1.  To  stretch  or  reach  forward ; 
aim ;  aspire :  often  with  to. 

For  to  what  fyn  he  wolde  anon  pretende, 
That  knowe  I  wel,  and  forth!  yet  I  seye, 
So  lef  this  sorwe,  or  platly  he  wol  dye. 

Chaueer,  Trollns,  Iv.  924. 

I  am  content  to  go  forward  a  little  more  in  the  mad- 
ness  of  missing  rather  than  not  pretend ;  and  rather  wear 
out  than  rust.  Lhnne,  Letters,  xxxvL 

2.  To  lay  claim ;  assert  a  right  of  ownership 
or  possession :  generally  followed  by  tit. 

A  fi-llow  that  nvfnidt  only  to  learning,  buys  titles,  and 
nothing  else  of  books  In  him  !       B.  Jontm,  Eplccene,  1. 1. 
Men  of  those  noble  breedings  you  pretend  to 
Should  scorn  to  lie,  or  get  their  food  with  falsehood. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Sea  Voyage,  Iv.  1. 
The  Book  which  I  have  to  Answer  pretends  to  reason, 
not  to  Autorltles  and  quotations. 

Milton,  Elkonoklastes,  v. 
Merit  Is  a  claim,  and  may  pretend  justly  to  favour. 

Steele,  Lying  Lover,  L  1. 

3.  To  make  pretense;  make  believe;  counter- 
feit or  feign. 


4712 

pretendant,  pretendent  (pre-ten'dant,  -dent), 
n.  [<  ¥.pretendant=  Sp.pretendienle  =  Pg.  It. 
pretendente,  <  L.  pratenaen(t-)s.  ppr.  of  pra- 
tendere,  pretend :  see  pretend.]  A  pretender;  a 
claimant. 

Neither  the  Confederation  nor  the  duchies,  nor  all  the 

preteiulents  to  the  succession,  had  acceded  to  the  treaty. 

Woobey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  App.  1L,  p.  428. 

pretendedly  (pre-ten'ded-li),  adv.  By  or  with 
pretense ;  by  false  representation ;  ostensibly. 

An  action  .  .  .  that  came  speciously  and  pretendedly  out 
out  of  a  Church.  Hammond,  Works,  I V.  693.  ( Latham, ) 

He  was  also  raising  Forces  In  London,  pretendedly  to 
serve  the  Portugal),  but  with  Intent  to  seise  the  Tower. 
Milton,  Elkonoklastes,  x. 

pretendencet  (pre-ten'dens),  ».  [<  ML.  prse- 
tendentia,  pretense,  claim,  <  L.  preetenden(t-)n, 
claiming:  see  pretendant.]  Pretension;  claim. 

Be  It  enough  that  God  and  men  do  scorn 
Their  projects,  censures,  vain  pretendences. 

Daniel,  To  the  King's  Majesty. 

pretendent,".     See  pretendaitt. 
pretender  (pre-ten'der),  n.     1.  One  who  pre- 
tends, or  makes  a  false  show,  as  of  learning  or 
of  legal  right. 

The  King 

Pronounced  a  dismal  sentence,  meaning  by  It 
To  keep  the  list  low  and  pretenders  back. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

2.  One  who  pretends,  or  puts  f orward  a  claim ; 
a  claimant ;  an  aspirant. 

You  must  know  I  am  a  pretender  to  the  angle,  and, 
doubtless,  a  Trout  affords  the  most  pleasure  to  the  angler 
of  any  sort  of  fish  whatever. 

Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  II.  224. 
There  are  no  distinguishing  qualities  among  men  to 
which  there  are  not  false  pretender*. 

Steele,  Tatler,  No.  211. 

3.  Specifically,  a  claimant  to  a  throne,    in  Brit- 
ish history  there 'have  been  several  pretenders,  especially 
"the  Pretender,"  James  Kdward  Stuart,  son  of  James  II., 
who  In  171.",  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  gain  the 
English  throne  and  supplant  the  reigning  Hanoverian 
dynasty;  another  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  in  his 
behalf  In  1745-e  by  his  son  Charles  Edward  (often  called 
"the  Young  Pretender"). 

God  bless  the  king,  1  mean  the  faith's  defender; 
God  bless  —  no  harm  in  blessing  —  the  Pretender; 
But  who  pretender  Is,  or  who  Is  king  — 
Cod  bless  us  all '  —  that 's  quite  another  thing. 

Byntn,  To  an  Officer  in  the  Army. 

pretendership  (pre-ten'der-ship),  n.  [<  pre- 
ti inter  +  -fliij).]  The  claim,  character,  or  po- 
sition of  a  pretender. 

I  am  at  a  loss  how  to  dispose  of  the  Dauphlne,  If  he  hap- 
pen to  be  king  of  France  before  the  pretendertthip  to  Brit- 
ain falls  to  his  share.  Sicifl,  Public  Spirit  of  the  Whigs. 

pretendingly  (pre-ten'ding-li),  «</>.  Iii  a  pre- 
tending manner;  pretentiously. 

I  have  a  particular  reason  for  looking  a  little  pretend- 
ingly at  present.  Jeremy  Collier,  Pride. 

pretense,  pretence  (pro-tens'), ».  [<  AF.  'pre- 
tense, pre  tenser, pretense, (  ML.  prtetetum,  fern,  of 
prxtensiiK,  for  L.  prtetentufi,  pp.  of  prietendcre, 
pretend:  see  pretend.]  If.  An  intention;  a 
design ;  a  purpose. 

Put  of  your  clothes  In  winter  by  the  fire  side,  and  cause 
your  bed  to  bee  heated  with  a  warming  panne,  vnless  your 
prrten-e  bee  to  harden  your  memlwrs,  and  to  apply  your 
selfe  vnto  mllltarie  discipline. 

Babees  Rook  (E.  E.  T.  s.  \  p.  263. 

I  have  perceived  a  most  faint  neglect  of  late ;  which  I 
have  rather  blamed  as  mine  own  jealous  curiosity  than  as 
a  very  pretence  and  pur]K)se  of  unkindness. 

Shak.,  Lear,  L  4.  76. 
To  Please,  this  Time,  has  been  his  sole  Pretence. 

Confrere,  Way  of  the  World,  Prol. 

2.  The  act  of  pretending,  or  putting  forward 
something  to  conceal  the  true  state  of  affairs, 
and  thus  to  deceive ;  hence,  the  representation 
of  that  which  does  not  exist ;  simulation ;  feign- 
ing; a  false  or  hypocritical  show;  a  sham. 

Hell  fill  this  land  with  arms, 
And  make  pretence  of  wrong  that  I  have  done  him. 

Shalt.,  Pericles,  I.  2.  91. 
Open  violence 

May  bee  avoided ;  hot  false  1n\r  pretense 
Is  hardly  'scaped  with  much  leopardy. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Triumph  of  Faith,  II.  32. 
All  zeal  for  a  reform  that  gives  offence 
To  peace  and  charity  Is  mere  pretence. 

Covper,  Charity,  1.  634. 

3.  That  under  cover  of  which  an  actual  design 
or  meaning  is  concealed ;  a  pretext. 

Charles  the  emperor, 

Under  pretence  to  see  the  queen  his  aunt— 
For  'twas  Indeed  his  colour,  but  he  came 
To  whisper  Wolsey-  here  makes  visitation. 

Shot.,  Hen.  VIII..  L  1.  177. 

We  told  them  that  we  came  for  a  Trade  with  the  Span- 
lards  at  Manila,  and  should  he  glad  If  they  would  carry  a 
Letter  to  some  Merchant  there,  which  they  promised  to  do. 
But  this  was  only  a  pretence  of  ours,  to  get  out  of  them 
what  Intelligence  we  could  as  to  their  Shipping.  Strength. 
ami  the  like.  Itampirr,  Voyages,  I.  383. 


pretension 

4.  Pretension;  aspiration ;  the  putting  forth  of 
a  claim,  particularly  to  merit,  dignity,  or  per- 
sonal worth;  pretentiousness. 

Likewise,  If  I  should  disclose  my  pretence  In  lone,  I  would 
eyther  make  a  strange  discourse  of  some  Intolerable  pas- 
sion, or  flnde  occasion  to  pleade  by  the  example  of  some 
historic.  Oascoigne,  Steele  Glas,  etc.  (ed.  Arber),  p.  32. 

It  has  always  been  my  endeavour  to  distinguish  between 
realities  and  appearances,  and  separate  true  merit  from 
the  pretence  to  it.  Additon,  Sir  Timothy  Tittle. 

You  think  him  humble  —  God  accounts  him  proud ; 
High  In  demand,  though  lowly  In  pretence. 

Cowper,  Truth,  1.  98. 

Mourn  for  the  man  of  amplest  Influence, 
Yet  clearest  of  ambitious  crime, 
our  greatest  yet  with  least  pretence. 

Tennyson,  Death  of  Wellington,  iv. 

8.  A  claim ;  a  right  asserted,  with  or  without 
foundation. 

In  the  same  time  king  Edward  the  II].,  him  selfe  quar- 
tering the  Armes  of  England  and  France,  did  discouer  his 
pretence  and  clayme  to  the  Crowne  of  Fraunce. 

Puttrnhain.  Arte of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  9. 

Heard  the  complaints  of  the  Jamaica  merchants  against 
the  Spaniards  for  hindering  them  from  cutting  logwood 
on  the  main  land,  where  they  have  an  pretence. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  April  19,  1672. 

There  breathes  no  being  but  has  some  pretence 
To  that  flue  Instinct  called  poetic  sense. 

O.  W.  Holmet,  Poetry. 

Escutcheon  of  pretense.  See  escutcheon. — False  pre- 
tense, a  false  representation  as  to  a  matter  of  fact,  made 
in  order  to  Induce  another  to  part  with  property,  and  with 
Intent  to  cheat :  commonly  in  the  plural.—  Shield  of  pre- 
tense, an  inescutcheon  borne  to  assert  the  owner's  preten- 
sions to  an  estate ;  an  escutcheon  of  pretense. — Statute 
Of  false  pretenses.  See  statute.  =  Syn.  2.  Preten»e,  Pre- 
text, Pretension,  mask,  color,  excuse,  simulation,  affecta- 
tion, cant,  claptrap,  subterfuge,  evasion.  A  pretense  Is  the 
holding  forth  of  that  which  Is  false :  as,  his  grief,  admira- 
tion of  a  picture,  piety,  was  all  a  pretense ;  selfish  or  ulte- 
rior purposes  may  be  connected  with  the  matter,  but  not 
necessarily  so :  as,  to  obtain  money  under  false  pretentei. 
A  pretext  has  something  else  In  view,  and  makes  It  seem 
right  or  natural,  or  hides  it  out  of  sight ;  the  man  whose 
friendship  is  mere  pretense  will  trump  up  some  pretext  to 
escape  from  each  claim  upon  him  for  help.  That  which 
Is  used  as  a  pretext  may  or  may  not  exist.  A  pretension  Is 
a  claim  advanced  or  asserted,  or  a  holding  out  of  an  ap- 
pearance :  as,  pretensions  to  wealth,  learning,  respectabil- 
ity. Pretensions  generally  go  Iteyond  fact  or  right,  but 
not  necessarily.  I'rrtenne  and  pretext  of  course  ordinarily 
express  that  which  Is  wrong;  they  may  be  lightly  used  of 
that  which  Is  proper. 

Sincerity  Is  impossible,  unless  It  pervade  the  whole  be- 
ing, and  the  pretence  of  It  saps  the  very  foundation  of 
character.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  3»9. 

France  and  England,  without  seeking  for  any  decent 
pretext,  declared  war  against  Holland. 

Macaulay,  Sir  William  Temple. 

Without  any  considerable jwftemnon* to  literature  In  my- 
self, I  have  aspired  to  the  love  of  letters. 

Burke,  To  a  Noble  Lord. 

prctensed  (pre-tensf),  a,  [<  L.  jireetensus,  pp. 
of  prtetendere,  pretend  (see  pretense),  +  -«rX] 
If.  Intended;  designed. 

They  can  never  be  clerely  extirpate  or  digged  out  of 
their  rotten  hartes,  but  that  they  wllle  with  hande  and 
fote,  toothe  and  nayle.  further  If  they  can  their  pretemed 
enterprlce.  Hall,  Henry  VII.,  f.  6.  (HalliireU.) 

Whcrvpon  Cesar,  forasmuche  as  he  made  so  great  ac- 
compt  of  the  Heduans,  deterniyned  by  some  meanes  or 
other  to  brydle  Dumnorlx  and  to  fear  him  from  hlsprt- 
tensed  purpose.  Uotdiny,  tr.  of  Ciesar,  fol.  112. 

2.  Pretended;  feigned. 

Protestants  have  had  In  England  their  pretemed  synods 
and  convocations. 

fitaplcton,  Fortress  of  the  Faith,  fol.  140.    (Lnthnm.) 

As  for  the  sequestration  of  his  fruits,  he  [Gardlnerl  pro- 
tested that  It  was  apretensed  decree,  if  indeed  it  existed. 
A1    If.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xvllL 

Pretensed  right,  In  fatr,  the  right  or  title  to  land  set  up 
by  one  who  Is  out  of  possession  against  the  person  in 
possession. 

pretensedlyt(pre-ten'sed-li),rtrff.  Pretendedly; 
ostensibly. 

The  Parliament  saw  year  after  year  their  own  statute  of 

repeal  traversed  by  these  royal  or  trretensedttt  royal  edicts. 

K.  W.  Dixon,  II  1st.  Church  of  Eng.,  xv. 

pretenseless  (pre-tens'les),  a.  [<  pretense  + 
-less.]  Destitute  of  pretense  or  pretension. 

What  Rebellions,  and  those  the  basest,  and  most  pre- 
tenselesse,  have  they  not  been  ohlefc  In  ? 

Milt:, n.  Reformation  In  Eng.,  ii. 

pretension  (pre-ten'shon),  n.  [Formerly  also 
prttentinn;  ttiF.  prrteiitioii,  F.  )in'-ti  ntinn  =  Sp. 
pretension  =  Pg.  prete>«;So  =  It.  preteimione,  < 
ML.  pnetrntio(n-),  <  L.  prtetendere,  pp.  vrte- 
trntux  or  prrteiimut,  pretend:  see  /in  trn<l.~\  1. 
The  act  of  putting  forth  a  claim  (specifically,  a 
false  one),  particularly  to  merit,  dignity,  or  im- 
portance; pretentiousness. 

Good  without  noise,  without  pretension  great 

Pope,  Epitaph  on  R.  Dlgby. 

Legates  and  delegates  with  pow'rs  from  hell. 
Though  heav'nly  in  irretention,  fleec'd  thee  well. 

Covper,  Expostulation,  I.  616. 


pretension 

Another  house 

Of  less  pretension  did  he  buy  betimes, 
The  villa,  meant  for  jaunts  and  jollity. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  57. 

2.  Hence,  a  claim;  an  alleged  or  assumed  right, 
not  necessarily  false. 

The  courtier,  the  trader,  and  the  scholar  should  all  have 
an  equal  pretension  to  the  denomination  of  a  gentleman. 
Steele,  Taller,  No.  207. 

Let  us  from  this  moment  give  up  all  pretensions  to  gen- 
tility. (Joldsmith,  Vicar,  ill. 

Mind,  I  give  up  all  my  claim  —  I  make  no  pretensions  to 
anything  in  the  world.  Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  v.  3. 

3f.  A  false  representation ;  a  pretext;  a  sham. 

This  was  but  an  Invention  and  pretension  given  out  by 
the  Spaniards.  Bacon,  War  with  Spain. 

He  so  much  abhorr'd  artifice  and  cunning  that  he  had 
prejudice  to  all  concealments  and  pretensions. 

Bp.  Fell,  Hammond,  p.  130. 
4.  An  assertion ;  a  proposition. 

Miss  Bird  .  .  .  declares  all  the  viands  of  Japan  to  be 
uneatable  — a  staggering  pretension. 

R.  L.  Stevenson,  The  Foreigner  at  Home. 
Arms  of  pretension,  In  her.  See  arms,  7  (<•).  -  Syn.  1 
and  3.  Pretext,  etc.  See  pretense. 
pretentativet  (pre-ten'ta-tiv),  a.  [<  L.  prteteit- 
tatus,  pp.  of  prxtentare,  'try  beforehand.  <  prte, 
before,  +  tentare,  try:  see  tempt.]  Making 
previous  trial ;  attempting  to  try  or  test  before- 
hand. 

This  is  but  an  exploratory  and  pretentative  purpose  be- 
tween us ;  about  the  form  whereof,  and  the  matter,  we 
shall  consult  tomorrow.  Sir  H.  Wotton,  Rellqulie,  p.  507. 

pretentiont,  «•  An  obsolete  form  of  pretension. 
pretentious  (pre-ten'shus),  a.  [<  F.  pretentieux, 

(pre'tention,  pretension:  see  pretension.]     1. 

Pretended;  unfounded;  false. 

On  the  other  hand,  Mr.  Chappell  now  says  that  Mallet, 
after  Thomson's  death,  "  put  In  a  pretentious  claim  [to  be 
the  author  of  "Rule  Britannia''!,  against  all  evidence." 
If.and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  II.  132. 

2.  Pull  of  pretension,  or  claims  to  greater  ex- 
cellence orimportance  than  the  truth  warrants ; 
attempting  to  pass  for  more  than  the  actual 
worth  or  importance ;  making  an  exaggerated 
outward  show. 

No  pretenliiiu*  work,  from  so  great  a  pen,  has  less  of  the 
spirit  of  grace  and  comeliness. 

E.  C.  Stedmau,  Viet.  Poets,  p.  33B. 
Most  of  the  contributors  to  those  yearly  volumes,  which 
took  up  such  pretentious  positions  on  the  centre  table, 
have  shrunk  into  entire  oblivion. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  A  Mortal  Antipathy,  p.  7. 

Pretentious  poverty 
At  its  wits'  end  to  keep  appearance  up. 

Browning,  King  and  Book,  I.  07. 

pretentiously  (pre-ten'shus-li),  adv.  In  a  pre- 
tentious manner. 

pretentiousness  (pre-teu'shus-nes),  n.  The 
quality  of  being  pretentious ;  undue  assump- 
tion of  excellence,  importance,  or  dignity. 

pretert,  praetert  (pre'ter),  a.  and  n.  [(preter-, 
prefix.]  I.  a.  Past. 

I  had  a  crotchet  in  my  head  here  to  have  given  the 
rallies  to  my  pen,  .  .  .  and  commented  and  paralogized 
on  their  condition  in  the  present  and  in  the  preter  tense. 
Nashe,  Lenten  Stutte  (Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  153). 

II.  «.  The  past ;  past  time. 

To  come,  when  Micah  wrote  this,  and  in  the  future  :  but 
come,  when  St.  Matthew  cited  it,  and  in  the  prater  — 
"When  Jesus  was  born  at  Bethlehem."  But  future  and 
prater  both  are  in  time,  so  this  His  birth  In  time. 

Bp.  Andretcs,  Sermons,  I.  162.    (Danes.') 

preter-.  [Also  prieter-;  <  L.  prater-,  prefix, 
prater,  adv.  and  prep.,  past,  by,  beyond,  be- 
fore, <  prie,  before,  -I-  demonstr.  suffix  -ter.]  A 
prefix  of  Latin  origin,  meaning  'beyond,'  'over,' 
or  'by'  in  space  or  time,  'more  than'  in  quan- 
tity or  degree. 

pretercanine  (pre-ter-ka-nin'),  «.  [(prefer-  + 
canine.]  More  than  canine.  [Rare.] 

A  great  dog  .  .  .  passed  me,  however,  quietly  enough  ; 
not  staying  to  look  up,  with  strange  pretercanine  eyes,  in 
my  face,  as  I  half  expected  It  would. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xii. 

preterhuman  (pre-ter-hu'man),  a.  [<  preter- 
+  human.]  More  than  human;  beyond  what 
is  human.  Also  prieter human. 

All  are  essentially  anthropomorphic,  and  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  supernatural  or  superhuman  beings,  but  only 
praUrrhuman.  The  Academy,  Jan.  28,  1888,  p.  55. 

preterient  (pre-te'ri-ent),  a.  [<  ~L.prxtericn  ( t-)*, 
P^pr.  of  pnettr'ire,  go 'by,  go  past:  see  preterit. ] 
Going  before;  preceding;  previous. 

He  told  them  his  soul  had  passed  through  several  ante- 
cedent forms,  .  .  .  with  the  faculty  of  remembering  all 
the  actions  of  its  praterient  states.  Observer,  No.  8. 

preter-imperfect  (pre'ter-im-per'fekt),  ».  In 
limin.,  a  tense  expressing  time  not  perfectly 
past;  the  past  imperfect:  generally  called  sim- 
ply imperfect.  [Little  used.] 


4713 

preterist  (pret'e-rist),  n.  and  a.  [<  preter-  + 
-ist.]  I.  n.  1.  't)ne  whose  chief  interest  is  in 
the  past ;  one  who  has  regard  principally  to  the 
past. —  2.  In  theol.,  one  who  believes  that  the 
prophecies  of  the  Apocalypse  have  already  been 
nearly  or  entirely  fulfilled. 

H.  a.  Relating  to  the  preterists  or  their 
views. 

preterit,  preterite  (pret'e-rit),  a.  and  n.  [Also 
sometimes  prseterite ;  <  ME.  preterit,  <  OP.  pre- 
terit, P.  preterit  =  Pr.  preterit  =  Sp.  preterite  = 
Pg.  It.  preterito,  <  L.  prsterittis,  gone  by,  past, 
past  and  gone  (neut.  preeteritum,  sc.  tempus,  in 
gram,  the  past  or  preterit  tense),  pp.  of  pr«- 
terire,  go  by,  go  past,  <.prxter,  before,  beyond, 
+  ire,  go.]  I.  a.  1.  Bygone;  past. 

Alle  the  Infynyt  spaces  of  tymes  preteritz  and  futures. 
Chaucer,  Boethlus,  v.  prose  8. 

The  pneterite  and  present  dignity  comprised  in  being 
a  "widow  well  left"  .  .  .  made  a  flattering  and  concilia- 
tory view  of  the  future. 

Georg*  «<"',  Mill  on  the  Floss,  L  12. 

Without  leaving  your  elbow-chair,  you  shall  go  back 

with  me  thirty  years,  which  will  bring  you  among  things 

and  persons  as  thoroughly  preterite  as  Romulus  or  N  uina. 

Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  15. 

2.  In  gram.,  expressing  past  time;  past:  ap- 
plied especially  to  the  tense  which  expresses 
past  action  or  existence  simply,  without  fur- 
ther implication  as  to  continuousuess,  etc.: 
as,  wrote  is  the  preterit  tense  of  write. 
II.  a.  If.  Time  past;  the  past. 

She  wepeth  the  tyme  that  she  hath  wasted, 

Compleynlng  of  the  preterit 

And  the  present  that  not  alilt. 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  I  5011. 

2.  In  gram.,  the  tense  which  signifies  past 
time,  or  which  expresses  action  or  being  as 
simply  past  or  finished.  Abbreviated  pret. 

preteriteness,  «.    See  preteritness. 

preteritial  (pret-e-rish'al),  «.  [<  preterit  + 
-ia/.J  In  biol.,  having  been  active,  but  no  long- 
er being  so:  as,  preteritial  force  —  applied  in 
biology  to  what  is  termed  latent  force  or  equi- 
librated energy. 

preterition  (pret-e-rish'on),  w.  [Also  prieteri- 
tion ;  =  F.  prtterition  ="  Pr.  8p.  pretericion  = 
Pg.  pretericSo  =  It.  preterizione,  <  LL.  prxteri- 
tio(ii-),  a  passing  over,  an  omission,  <  prssterire, 
pp.  prseteritus,  go  by,  go  past :  see  preterit.']  1. 
The  act  of  passing  over  or  by,  or  the  state  of 
being  passed  over  or  by. 

He  [Calvin]  only  held  that  God's  purpose  was  indeed  to 
deny  grace  to  some,  by  way  of  preterition,  or  rather  non- 
election.  Evelyn,  True  Religion,  II.  252. 
The  Israelites  were  never  to  eat  the  paschal  lamb  but 
they  were  recalled  to  the  memory  of  that  saving  preteri- 
tion of  the  angel.  Bp.  Halt. 

Specifically  — 2.  In  Calvinistic  theol.,  the  doc- 
trine that  God,  having  elected  to  everlasting 
life  such  as  should  be  saved,  passed  over  the 
others. — 3.  In  rhet.,  a  figure  by  which  a  speak- 
er, in  pretending  to  pass  over  anything,  makes 
a  summary  mention  of  it:  as,  "I  will  not  say 
he  is  valiant,  he  is  learned,  he  is  just."  Also 
pretermission. — 4.  In  law,  the  passing  over  by 
a  testator  of  one  of  his  heirs  otherwise  entitled 
to  a  portion. 

A  reform  effected  by  Justinian  by  his  115th  Novel  ought 
not  to  pass  unnoticed ;  for  it  rendered  superfluous  all  the 
old  rules  about  disherison  and  praterition  of  a  testator's 
children.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  714. 

preteritive  (pre-ter'i-tiv),  a.  [<  preterit  +  -ice.] 
In  gram.,  expressing  past  time;  also,  limited 
to  past  tenses. 

preteritness  (pret'e-rit-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  past  or  bygone.  Also  preteriteness. 

We  cannot  conceive  a  prteteriteness  (If  I  may  say  so)  still 
backwards  in  inflnitum  that  never  was  present,  as  we  can 
an  endless  futurity  that  never  will  be  present. 

Benttey,  Sermons,  vL 

A  valley  in  the  moon  could  scarce  have  been  lonelier, 
could  scarce  have  suggested  more  strongly  the  feeling  of 
preteriteness  and  extinction. 

Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  20ft 

preteritopresential  (pre  -  ter'i  -  to  -  pre  -  zen  '- 
shal),  a.  [<  XL.  i>r&teritopriesen(t-)s,  preterit- 
present  (<  L. prseteritus,  preterit,  +  preesen(t-)s, 
present),  +  -ial.]  Same  as  preterit-present. 
n'lii/nei/,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  93. 

preterit-present  (pret'e-rit-prez'ent),  a.  and  n. 
I.  a.  Combining  preterit  form  with  present 
meaning:  said  of  certain  Germanic  verbs,  as 
mail,  cini. 

II.  ».  A  verb  combining  preterit  form  with 
present  meaning. 

preterlapsed  (pre-ter-lapst'),  a.  [<  L.  pneter- 
Inpunx,  pp.  afprcferioK  glide  or  flow  by,  <  prse- 
ter,  by.  -I-  Uibi.  glide,  flow,  lapse :  see  lapse.] 
Preterit;  past;  bygone.  [Rare.] 


preternaturalism 

We  look  with  a  superstitious  reverence  upon  the  ac- 
counts of  preterlapsed  ages. 

Ulanrillr,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  zv. 

preterlegal  (pre-ter-le'gal),  a.  [<  preter-  +  le- 
gal.] Exceeding  the  limits  of  law ;  not  legal. 
[Rare.] 

I  expected  some  evil  customs  preterlegal.  and  abuses 
personal,  had  been  to  be  removed.  JSilnm  Batililre. 

preterminablet,  «.  [ME.  pretermytutble;  ap- 
par.  taken  as  equiv.  to  interminable;  <  L. prse, 
before,  +  LL.  'terminabilis,  terminable:  sew 
terminable.]  Eternal. 

Thou  quytej  vchon  as  hys  desserte, 
Thou  hy  ,;i-  kyng  ay  pretermit nablr. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  I.  ;,!>:.. 

pretermission  (pre-ter-mish'on),  M.  [=  F.  pre- 
termission =  Sp.  pretermision "=  Pg.  pretermis- 
s&o  =  It.  pretermissione,  <  L.  prfetermissio(n-), 
an  omission,  a  passing  over,(praetermittere,  pp. 

frfetermixiiux,  let  pass,  neglect:  see  pretermit.] 
.  The  act  of  passing  by ;  an  omission. 

A  foul  pretermission  in  the  Author  of  this,  whether  Story 
or  Fable :  himself  wearle,  as  seems,  of  his  own  tedious 
Tale.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  I. 

2.  In  rhet.,  same  as  itreteritiou,  3. 
pretermit  (pre-ter-mit'),  t.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
irretermittefl,  ppr.  pretermitting.  [<  OF.  preter- 
metre,  pretermcttre  =  Sp.  preter mitir  =  Pg.  prc- 
termittir  =  It.  pretermettere,  <  L.  prtetermitterr, 
pp.  prstermissus,  pass  by,  let  pass,  neglect,  < 
preeter,  before,  beyond,  +  mittere,  send,  let  go: 
see  mission.]  If.  To  let  pass ;  permit  to  go  by 
unused  or  not  turned  to  account. 

The  Mariners,  seeing  a  flt  gale  of  winde  fur  their  pur- 
pose, wished  Capnio  to  make  no  delayer,  least  (if  they  prc- 
tennitted  this  good  Weather)  they  might  stay  long  ere  they 
had  such  a  falre  Winde.  Greene,  1'andosto. 

Such  an  one  as  keeps  the  watch  of  his  Ood,  and  prefer- 
mitt  DO  day  without  the  foretnentloned  duties,  shall  sel- 
dom or  never  fall  into  any  foul  slough. 

Rev.  S.  Ward,  Sermons,  p.  29. 

2.  To  omit;  leave  unnoticed  or  unmentioued; 
disregard ;  overlook. 

I  jirettrmyt  also  the  ryche  appnrcll  of  the  pryncesse,  the 
straunge  fasshion  of  the  Hnaiiyshe  nacion,  the  beautie  of 
the  Englishe  ladyes.  Hall,  Hen.  VII.,  f.  58.  (llaUiwell.) 

I  haue  not  thought  KOCH!  to  prttermitte  that  which 
chaunced  to  Johannes  Solyslus,  who,  to  searche  the  South 
syde  of  the  supposed  continent,  departed  with  three 
shippes  from  porte  Joppa. 

Peter  Martyr  (tr.  In  Eden's  First  Books  on  America,  ed. 

[Arber,  p.  181). 

The  birth  of  a  New  Year  is  of  an  interest  too  wide  to  be 
pretennitted  by  king  or  cobbler.  Lamb,  New  Year's  Eve. 

3.  To  leave  undone;  neglect  to  do,  make,  or 
perform. 

We  are  Infinitely  averse  from  it  [prayer],  .  .  .  weary  of 
its  length,  glad  of  an  occasion  to  pretermit  our  omcen. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1885),  I.  87. 

4.  To  render  ineffectual.     [Rare.] 

To  pretermit  the  vigour  and  firmness  of  Phillippe  le  Bel, 
.  .  .  Giovanni  Buonacorsi  of  Lucca  published,  under  the 
reign  of  Louis  XII.,  a  proposition  that  the  pope  was  above 
the  king  in  temporals. 

Landor,  King  James  I.  and  Isaac  C'asaubon. 

pretermitter  (pre-ter-mit'er),  n.  One  who  pre- 
termits. 

IThe  poet]  is  hlmselfe  partelye  contented  to  be  con- 
iwled  oy  the  stolck  Damasip,  as  a  sluggarde,  and  preter- 


tro 

miter  of  duetifull  occasions. 

Drant,  tr.  of  Horace's  Satires,  li.  3,  Pro!. 

preternatural  (pre-ter-nat'u-ral),  a.  [=  OF. 
preternaturel  =  Sp.  Pg.  preternatural  =  It.  pre- 
ternaturale;  as  preter-  +  natural.]  Being  be- 
yond what  is  natural,  or  different  from  what  is 
natural;  extraordinary;  being  out  of  the  regu- 
lar or  natural  course  of  things:  distinguished 
from  supernatural,  being  above  nature,  and  M«- 
natural,  being  contrary  to  nature. 

Any  preternatural  iin imitations  in  the  elements,  any 
strange  concussations  of  the  earth. 

Bp.  Ball,  Invisible  World,  I.  f  4. 

Mr.  Pickering  was  a  widower  —  a  fact  which  seemed  to 
produce  in  him  a  sort  of  preternatural  concentration  of 
parental  dignity.  H.  James,  Jr.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p.  191. 

=Syn.  Miraculous,  etc.    See  supernatural. 

preternaturalism  (pre-ter-nat'u-ral-izm), ».  [< 
preternatural  +  -ism.]  1.  The  tendency,  habit, 
or  system  of  ascribing  preternatural  qualities 
or  powers  to  things  which  may  be  only  natural  ; 
belief  in  the  preternatural. 

Camille's  head,  one  of  the  clearest  In  France,  has  got  It- 
self .  .  .  saturated  through  every  Bbre  with  preternatu- 
ralism of  suspicion.  Carlyle,  French  Rev.,  III.  til.  8. 

2.  Preternatural  existence  or  existences. 

Wrords  cannot  express  the  love  and  sorrow  of  my  old 
memories,  chiefl)  nut  of  boyhood,  as  they  occasionally  rise 
upon  me,  and  I  have  now  no  voice  fir  them  at  all.  One's 
heart  becomes  a  grim  Hades,  peopled  mily  with  silent 
preternatitralisin.  Carlyle,  in  Froude,  II.  19. 


preternaturality 

preternaturality  (pre-ter-nat-u-ral'i-ti),  n. 
[<  preternatural  +  -ity.]      Preternaturalness. 
[Rare.] 
There  Is  such  in  intricate  mixture  of  naturallty  and  pre- 


4714 


pretty 

2.  The  pretorian  guard. 

I  took  stryf  agelni  the  provost  of  the  pretorie  for  comune 
irntit.  Chauetr,  Boethlus,  I.  prose  4. 


t,  ntnlnralitti  in  age. 

J.  Smith.  Portrait  of  old  Age,  p.  138.    (Latham.)     Mm/m     L_..x. f.       ,,    _ 

preternaturally  (pre-ter-nat'u-ral-i),  adv.  In  gen.  of  affectio(n-),  frame  of  uiiud,  state  of  feel- 
a  preternatural  manner;  inY'miinner  beyond  ing,  affection:  see  affection.]  _The  value  put 
or  aside  from  the  common  order  of  nature. 

preternaturalness   (pre-ter-nat'u-ral-nes),  n. 
The  state  or  character  of  being  preternatural ; 


front  of  the  lower  part  of  the  leg:  as,  a  pre- 
tihitil  muscle. 

pretiosityt, '<•  An  obsolete  spelling  of  preciosity,  profit, 
pretioust,  «.  An  obsolete  spelling  of  precious,  prettify  (prit'i-fi),  P.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  pretlijinl, 
pretium  affectionis  (pre'shi-um  a-fek-shi-6'-  ppr.  prettifi/iiir/.  [<  pretty  +  -fy.]  To  make 
nis).  l\j.:  pretium,  price  (see  price);  affectionis,  pretty;  embellish;  especially,  to  make  pretty 

in  a  petty,  finical  way,  as  by  the  excessive  or 
fanciful  use  of  ornament. 

Sightly  without  being  prettified.  W.  H.  Kouetti. 

He  |  M  illrt  ]  would  not  stoop  to  alter  fact*  and  "prettify 


upon  a  thing  by  the  fancy  of  the  owner,  or  by 
the  regard  in  w'hich  he  holds  it,  as  distinguish- 
ed from  market  or  salable  value. 

a  8tate"or  manner  different  from  the  common  pretonic  (pre-ton'ik),  a.     [<  L.  pree,  before,  + 

order  of  nature.  Gr.  rowf,  accent:  see  tonic.]     Preceding  the  prettily  (prit'i-li),  adv. 

preternotorious(pre'ter-no-t6'ri-us),a.  [<pre-    accent.    Amer.  Jour.  Philol,  V.  499.  ' 

tfr-  +  notorious.]    Very  notorious.     [Rare.]     pretor,  praetor  (pre'tor),  n.    [=  P.  preteur  = 

Pr.  Hp.  Pg.  pretor  =  It.  pretore,  <  L.  prietor,  a 
leader,  chief,  head,  president,  governor,  gen- 
eral, commander,  pretor;  orig.  'prteitor,  one 
who  goes  before,  <  prxire,  go  before,  lead  the 


types  "  for  all  the  critics  in  France. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XXIV.  481. 

[<  ME.  pratily,  praty- 


This  professed  cheating  rogue  was  my  master,  and  I  con- 
test myself  a  more  preUrnotoriou*  rogue  than  himself,  in 
so  li Miti  keeping  his  vlllunous  counsel. 

FMrher  (and  another).  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  iv.  2. 

preternuptial  (pre-ter-nup'shal),  a.  [<nreter- 
+  nuptial.]  Beyond  what  is  permitted  by  the 
nuptial  or  marriage  tie;  hence,  euphemisti- 
cally, adulterous. 

Nay,  poor  woman,  she  by  and  by,  we  flnd,  takes  up  with 
preternuptial  persona.      Carlyle,  Misc.,  IV.  97.    (Dame».) 
preterperfect  (pre-ter-per'fekt),  a.  and  H.     [< 
preter-  +  perfect.]   In  gram.,  past-perfect ;  per- 
fect. 

The  same  natural  aversion  to  loquacity  has  of  late  made 
a  considerable  alteration  in  our  language,  by  closing  in 
one  syllable  the  termination  of  our  preter-per/eet  tense, 
as  drown'd,  walk'd,  for  drowned,  walked. 

Addiion,  Spectator. 


way,  <  pree,  before,  +  ire,  go.]  1.  In  Rom. 
hint.,  a  title  which  originally  designated  the 
consuls  as  the  leaders  of  the  armies  of  the 
state.  Later  (from  about  367  B.  c.)  one  and  from  about 
242  B.  c.  two  pretore  were  appointed  as  colleagues  to  the 
consuls,  and  specifically  as  judicial  officers,  one  of  whom 
(prietor  urtamu)  tried  causes  between  Roman  citizens,  and 
the  other  (prietor  pereyrinut)  causes  between  strangers, 
or  between  strangers  and  citizens.  After  the  discharge  of 
his  Judicial  functions  a  pretor  had  often  the  administra- 
tion of  a  province,  with  the  title  of  propretor,  or  some- 
times proconsul.  When  the  dominions  of  Rome  were 
extended  beyond  Italy,  the  number  of  pretorships  was 
increased,  and  finally,  under  the  empire,  became  eighteen. 


lycli;  '{pretty  +  -ly2.]     It.  In  a  cunning  man- 
ner; cunningly;  cleverly. 

A  bok  hym  is  browt 
Saylyd  on  a  brede  of  tre, 
That  men  callyt  an  abece, 
Pratylyeh  I-wrout. 
Political  Poemt,  etc.  (ed.  Furnlvall),  p.  244. 

2f.  Excellently;  well. 

The  profit  of  reading  Is  singular.  In  that  It  serveth  for 
a  preparative  unto  sermons ;  It  helpeth  prettily  towards 
the  nourishment  of  faith  which  sermons  have  once  engen- 
dered. Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  22. 

3.  In  a  pretty  or  pleasing  manner;  with  neat- 
ness and  taste ;  pleasingly ;  gracefully. 
Still  she  entreats,  and  prettily  entreat*, 
Kor  to  a  pretty  ear  she  tunes  her  tale. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  73. 

And  here,  below  it,  is  the  cipher  too  you  spoke  of ;  and 
'tis  prettily  contrived.  Cotton,  In  Walton's  Angler,  II.  238. 


orevenniore.    The  prator  urbamu  was  the  first  in  rank,  prettiness  (prit'i-nes),  n.     [Formerly  al 

1 ;(!.... II.     *!..,    ;..,..  v  vr   ..  -»  4          T^, 


preter-pluperfect  (preyter-plo'per-fekt),fl.  and 
n.     [<  It.  prater,  beyond,  +  plus,  more,  +  per-  pretoria,  ». 
feetuK,  perfect.]     In  grant., 
pluperfect. 

preterplurality  (pre'ter-pl<j>-ral'i-ti),  n.  [< pre- 
ter- +  plurality.  ]    Extraordinary  number. 

It  Is  not  easily  credible  what  may  be  said  of  the  pre- 
trriiliiralUie*  of  taylors  in  London. 

N.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  31 


and  was  specifically  the  Pretor. 

Hence  — 2.  A  magistrate;  a  mayor.    Dryden. 

Plural  of  pretorium. 

past-pluperfect;  pretorial,  prsetorial  (pre-to'ri-al),  a.  [=OF. 
pretorial  =  Sp.  Pg.  pretorial,  <  L.  pnetorius, 
pertaining  to  a  pretor  (<  prietor,  a  pretor,  a 
leader:  see^retor),  +  -al.]  S&measpretoriaH. 
—  Pretorial  COUrtt,  in  the  colony  of  Maryland,  a  court 
erected  for  the  trial  of  capital  crimes,  and  consisting  of  the 
lord  proprietor,  or  his  lieutenant-general,  and  the  council. 


pretervection  (pre-ter- 
terreetlo(n-),  a  riding  - 
vehi,  pp.  prseterrectits. 

<  prater,  beyond,  past,  +  rehere,  carry,  bear, 
pass,  relii,  drive,  ride:  see  vehicle.']  The  act  of 
carrying  past  or  beyond. 

The  preteneMon  of  the  body  to  some  place.  Potter. 
pretext  (pre-teks'),  v.  t.  [<  L.  pnetejcere,  weave 
in  front,  fringe,  edge,  border,  place  before,  al- 
lege as  an  excuse,  pretend,  <  prte,  before,  + 
texere,  weave :  see  text.]  1.  To  frame;  devise. 
Knox. —  2.  To  cloak;  conceal. 

Ambition's  pride 
(Too  oft  pretexed  with  our  country  s  good). 

T.  Edwardt,  Sonnets,  i. 
3.  To  pretend ;  allege. 

Leste  their  rasshnes  (as  thel  pretez  It)  shuld  continue 
the  enlmles  of  the  gospell.         Joye,  Expos,  of  Daniel  xii. 

pretext  (pre'tekstor(formerlyonly)pre-tekst'), 
n.  [<  F.  pretexte  =  8p.  Pg.  pretexto  =  It.  pretes- 
to,  <  L.  pratcxtum,  an  ornament,  etc.,  wrought 
in  front,  a  pretense,  neut.  of  pnrtertus,  pp.  of 
prsetfjrere,  weave  before,  fringe  or  border,  al- 
lege :  see  prefer. ]  That  which  is  assumed  as  a 


rial  rank,  also  of  or  belonging  to  the  pretorium 
or  imperial  body-guard,  <  L.  preetor,  a  pretor, 
preetoriitm,  the  imperial  body-guard:  see  pre- 
tor, pretorium.']  I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
pretor;  exercised  by  a  pretor;  judicial:  as,  pre- 
torian authority ;  also,  of  or  pertaining  to  a 
pretorium.— 2.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  body- 
guard of  a  Roman  emperor.—  Pretorian  gate,  that 
one  of  the  four  gates  in  a  Roman  camp  which  was  nearest 
the  enemy,  or  directly  In  front  of  the  general's  tent.  See 
plan  under  camp-  (at  reference-letter  o).— Pretorian 
guard,  one  of  a  l>ody  of  troops  originally  formed  by  the 
emperor  Augustus  to  protect  his  person  and  his  power, 
and  maintained  by  successive  Roman  emperors  down  to 
Constantino :  so  called  as  practically  continuing  the  or- 
ganization and  functions  of  the  pnrtoria  cohort,  or  select 
troops  which  attended  the  person  of  the  pretor  or  the  gen- 
eral of  the  republic.  These  troops  were  under  a  spe- 
cial organization,  and  had  special  privileges  of  r»nk  and 
pay,  raising  them  alwve  theordinary  soldiery.  They  soon 
acquired  a  dangerous  power,  and  for  a  considerable  time 
raised  and  deposed  emperors  at  their  pleasure.—  Preto- 
rian  pact.  Seepage.—  Pretorian  testament.  Seetenta- 
ment. 
H.  n.  A  soldier  of  the  pretorian  guard. 


cloak  or  means  of  concealment;  spmethingun-  pretorianism(pre-t6'ri-an-izm),)i.  [(pretorian 
der  cover  of  which  a  true  purpose  is  hidden;  an     + -ism.]    Venal  military  di 


ostensible  reason,  motive,  or  occasion;  a  pre- 
tense. 

I  know  It ; 

And  my  pretext  to  strike  at  him  admits 
A  Rood  construction.  Shak.,  Cor..v.  6.  20. 

It  either  assumes  the  pretext  of  some  virtue,  or  openly 
despises  Infamy.  Bacon,  Fable  of  Dlonyslus. 

In  almost  all  the  little  commonwealths  of  antiquity, 
liberty  was  used  as  a  pretext  for  measures  directed  against 
everything  which  makes  liberty  valuable. 

Macaiday,  History. 
=  8yn.  Preteiaion,  etc.    Hee  prelenue. 
pretextt  (pre-teksf),  r.  t.     [<  pretext,  n.]     To 
use  as  a  pretext,  or  cloak  or  covering;  assume 
as  a  means  of  concealment. 

Such  these  are,  who,  under  the  abomination  of  luxury- 
nicety  termed  kindness  — Import  the  pretexted  gloss  of 
beauty's  name.  '  -••  '  Honour  Triumphant,  ill. 

pretexta,  n.    See  prtetexta. 
preterture  (pre-teks'tur),  «.   [<  pretext  +  -tire.] 
A  means  of  concealment ;  cloak ;  disguise ;  pre- 
text. 

Now  we  have  studied  both  texture  of  words  and  pre- 
textures  of  manners  to  shroud  dishonesty. 

Bet.  T.  Adaini,  Works,  II.  416. 

prethoughtful  (pre-that'ful),  a.     [<   pn-   + 
ilimii/hniil.]    Forethoughtful;  prudent;  consid- 
erate. 
PreOtovght/ul  of  erery  chance.  Sulirer. 

pretibial  (pre-tili'i-al),  a.     [<  L.  pra,  before, 
+  tibia,  tibia:  see  fibial.]     Situated  upon  the 


military  despotism. 

Slavery,  prelorianvnn,  corruption  of  morals,  and  aver- 
sion to  matrimony,  decay  of  civic  as  also  of  military  virtue. 
Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  July,  1878,  p.  268. 

pretorium  (pre-to'ri-um),  n. ;  pi.  pretoria  (-S). 
[L.  prsetorium  (>  Or.  irpatrupiov),  a  general's 
tent,  a  council  of  war,  the  official  residence  of 
a  governor,  a  palace,  the  imperial  body-guard, 
the  pretorian  guard,  <  preetor,  a  general,  gov- 
ernor, pretor:  see  pretor.  Cf.  pretory.]  1. 
That  part  of  a  Roman  camp  in  winch  the  gen- 
eral's  tent  stood.  See  plan 


nesse;  <  pretty   +   -ness.]      1.  Pleasantness; 
agreeableness. 

Thought  and  affliction,  passion,  hell  itself, 
She  turns  to  favour  and  to  prettinem. 

Ska*.,  Hamlet,  Iv.  :,.  189. 

He  was  all  life,  all  prettineme,  far  from  morose,  sullen, 
or  childish  in  any  thing  he  said  or  did. 

Kvelyn,  Diary,  Jan.  27,  1658. 

2.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  pretty,  or  pleas- 
ing to  the  esthetic  sense;  especially,  the  effect 
of  beauty  in  its  slighter,  more  delicate,  and  more 
evanescent  forms;  the  charm  of  grace,  harmo- 
ny, delicacy,  or  neatness,  as  presented  to  the 
sight  or  the  hearing;  diminutive  or  dainty  beau- 
ty: as,  the  prettiness  of  a  picture  or  a  tune ;  the 
prettiness  of  a  gesture,  a  dimple,  or  a  lisp. 

Majesty  and  statelineas,  as  In  the  lion,  the  horse,  the 
eagle,  and  cock ;  .  .  .  grave  awfulness,  as  in  your  best 
bred  mastiffs ;  or  elegancy  and  preUinest,  as  in  your  lesser 
dogs  and  most  sorts  of  birds,  all  which  are  several  modes 
of  beauty.  Dr.  II.  More,  Antidote  against  Atheism,  II.  9. 

There  [the  squirrel]  whisks  his  brush, 
And  perks  his  ears,  and  stamps,  and  cries  aloud, 
With  nil  the  prettinefs  of  feigned  alarm. 

Cowptr,  Task,  vi.  S19. 

There  is  much  small  art  which  has  beauty,  or  at  least 
that  lower  form  of  it  which  we  call  prettinem;  yet  the  best 
art  is  both  true  and  beautiful. 

P.  0.  llamerton,  Thoughts  about  Art,  xvili. 

3.  Neatness  and  taste  bestowed  on  small  ob- 
jects; hence,  often,  petty  elegance;  affected 
niceness;  nnicalness;  foppishness. 

A  style  .  .  .  without  sententious  pretension  or  anti- 
thetical prettinem.  Jeffrey. 

4.  That  which  is  pretty ;  a  pretty  thing  or  per- 
son :  generally  in  a  depreciative  sense,  as  sug- 
gesting pettiness. 

A  great  affecter  of  wlta  and  such  preNtteua;  and  his 
company  Is  costly  to  him,  for  he  seldom  ha's  It  but  In- 
uited.  Bp.  faerie.,  Mlcro-cosmographle,  A  Weake  Man. 

Suburban  villas,  Belgrave  terraces,  and  other  such  pretti- 
nettet. 

Uaicthorne,  Passages  from  Eng.  Note  Books,  II.  306. 

The  painter  .  .  .  was  forced  by  the  fervour  of  his  pa- 
trons, and  his  own  desire  for  money,  to  perpetuate  pious 
prettinemet  long  after  he  had  ceased  to  feel  them. 

J.  A.  Symondi,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  76. 


The  official  residence  of  a  provincial  governor 
among  the  ancient  Romans;  a  hall  of  justice; 
a  palace. 

The  soldiers  led  him  away  Into  the  hall,  called  Prxto. 
num.  Mark  xv.  10. 

pretorship  (pre'tor-ship),  n.    [<  pre  tor  +  -ship.] 
The  office  or  dignity  of  a  pretor. 
pretortnret  (pre-tor'tur),  r.  t.     [<  prc-  +  tor- 
ture.]   To  torture  beforehand. 

Remarkable  was  their  cruelty  In  pretorturiny  of  many 
whom  afterwards  they  put  to  death. 

Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  VIII.  II.  27.    (Dana.) 

pretoryt,  "•  [ME.,  also  /;/•(/»»•/>,  <  OV.prchirie, 
fin  linn ,  F.  iiritotre,  pretorian  guard,  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  pn-tin-in,  <  I,,  /ii.-i  Inrium.  pretorium:  see 
pretnriiim.]  1.  Same  as  )irclorium,  2. 

Pilate  up  ros,  and  forth  he  gede 
I  lut  of  the  pretory. 

Curtor  Mundi.    (UaUivell.) 


j,prati,  clever, cunning,  pretty,  elegant,  <  AS. 
prxttig,  also,  with  loss  of  r,JMNM,  /»  li<i.  crafty, 
wily,  astute  (glossed  by  L.  riilliitux.  axliitiix.  «;- 
gax,gnarus,  rersipellis),  =  Icel.  prett ugr,  tricky, 
deceitful;  associated  with  the  noun,  ME.  )>ru<, 
<  A&.prtet,  prxtt,  craft,  art,  wile  (glossed  by  L. 
iisln.  urs),  =Icel.;>rc«r,a trick  QirHtn,  v.,  trick), 
=  Norw.prctta,  a  trick  (pri'tla.  v.,  trick);  cf.  W. 
pniilli,  an  act,  deed,  Corn.j»-«f,  an  act,  deed, 
<-iinnin<r  trick:  prob.  <  ML.  pnirlirnx,  skilled, 
(•mining  (glossed  by  prritus),  <  Or.  ir/mKTmof, 
skilled,  versed  in  affairs:  seepractle.  The  noun, 
AS.  i/rift,  may  be  duo  to  the  adj.,  or,  like  the 
W.  and  Corn,  words,  it  may  be  <  ML.  prarlini, 
prcictice:  see  ;./ -m •/«•« .  For  the  sense  of  'cun- 
ning.' or  'sharp  practice.'  <•!'.  jtrartifi-  in  like  as- 
sociation. For  the  development  of  pn-tlyhmn 
'cunning'  or  'skilled'  to  •  cunning'  or  'tricky' 
and  thence  to  '  neut,  fine,  small,  and  beautiful,' 


pretty 

cf.  the  histories  of  cunning,  fine,  neat.  There 
is  ait  unconscious  sympathy  with  neat  trickery, 
or  a  secret  admiration  of  it,  that  imparts  to 
words  denoting  it  a  quality  of  commendation: 
the  epithets  cunning,  shrewd,  clevei^  sharp,  smart, 
keen,  cute,  etc.,  though  they  may  insinuate  dis- 
honesty, are  likely  to  be  received  with  a  secret 
complacency  by  those  to  whom  they  are  ap- 
plied.] I.  Crafty;  cunning;  clever;  shrewd; 
keen.  [Obsolete  or  archaic.] 

It  is  great  pltle  that  BO  prettie  a  fellow  had  not  occu- 
pied his  braynes  In  studies  of  more  consequence. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  258. 
Mfhlritch,  intending  to  make  his  passage  perforce,  was 
advised  of  e,prMy  stratagem  by  the  English  Smith. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  26. 
Aboute  some  3.  or  4.  years  before  this  time  ther  came 
over  one  Captalne  Wolastone  (a  man  of  pretie  parts). 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  236. 

Egad !  ma'am,  he  has  a  pretty  wit,  and  is  a  pretty  poet 

too.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  i.  1. 

2f.  Strong  and  bold ;  warlike;  accomplished  in 
arms. 

Euen  before  in  the  frunt  of  that  faire  yle 
Was  a  prouynse  of  prise,  &  praty  men  in. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  10815. 
Did  you  ever  see  a  prettier  man 
Than  this  Trumpeter  of  Fyvie? 

Andrew  Lammie  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  192). 

There  is  risen  a  rumour  .  .  .  that  we  would  have  broken 

the  prison  with  such  violence  as,  if  master  bailiffs  had 

not  played  the  pretty  men,  we  should  have  made  a  scape. 

/;/-.  /.'/.//,./.  in  Bradford's  Letters  ( Parker  Soc.,  1853),  II.  83. 

He  even  mentioned  the  exact  uum!>er  of  recruits  who 

had  Joined  Waverley's  troop  from  his  uncle's  estate,  and 

observed  they  were  pretty  men  —  meaning  not  handsome, 

but  stout  warlike  fellows.  Scott,  Waverley. 

3.  Comely;  handsome;  good-looking;  hence, 
in  later  use,  pleasing  to  the  esthetic  sense; 
attractive  through  grace,  elegance,  neatness, 
harmony  of  parts,  or  delicacy  of  outline  or  col- 
oring; having  delicate  beauty;  pleasing  the  eye 
or  ear  rather  than  impressing  the  mind :  as,  a 
pretty  face ;  a  pretty  cottage ;  a  pretty  picture. 
In  this  use  the  word  implies  a  certain  slightness,  limita- 
tion, or  lack  of  power,  and  hence  is  easily  made  deprecia- 
tive  in  cases  where  these  attributes  are  out  of  place. 
To  curte  he  came  a  pratye  yong  seruaunt 

Generyda  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  302. 

So  doth  the  earth  seeme  to  dance,  in  little  Hillocks  and 
pretie  Vallies,  diuersifying  the  soile. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  615. 

That  which  is  little  can  be  but  pretty,  and  by  claiming 
dignity  becomes  ridiculous.  Johnson. 

Beauties  in  vain  their  pretty  eyes  may  roll ; 
Charms  strike  the  sight,  but  merit  wins  the  soul. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L. 

Can  any  wife  be  prettier  than  an  after  dinner  fancy,  idle 
and  yet  vivid,  can  paint  for  you? 

D.  O.  Mitchell,  Reveries  of  a  Bachelor,  i. 
It  will  be  a  sufficient  word  to  the  wise  to  say  that  it  is 
a  pretty  book,  and  that  it  ends  with  a  death. 

The  Academy,  Xo.  891,  p.  374. 

Hence  —  4.  Affectedly  neat  or  fastidious  about 
one's  personal  appearance ;  finical ;  foppish. 

I  don't  design  you  to  personate  a  real  Man,  you  are  only 
to  be  a  pretty  Gentleman.        Steele,  Tender  Husband,  i.  1. 
The  pretty  gentleman  must  have  his  airs. 

Steele,  Uuardlan,  No.  88. 

5.  Pleasing  in  general;  pleasing  to  the  mind; 
interesting;  entertaining;  gratifying. 

Birds  .  .  .  that  at  sun-rising  tilled  the  wood  with  such 
a  variety  of  notes  as  made  the  prettiest  confusion  imagin- 
able. Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  ill. 

Tis  pretty  to  observe  how  the  King  Disciplines  this  great 
City  by  small  instances  of  Obedience. 

Lister,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  16. 

It  was  pretty  to  see  how  easily  the  membranous  cap  of 
the  rostellum  [in  Epipactis  Palustris]  came  ult. 

Daruia,  Fertil.  of  Orchids  by  Insects,  p.  97. 

6.  Excellent;  good;  fine;  nice:  said  loosely, 
like  fine  and  nice,  of  almost  any  object  or  action 
as  a  general  term  of  commendation,  and  also, 
like  fine  and  nice,  often  used  ironically,  espe- 
cially in  exclamatory  sentences. 

Some  speech  may  be  whan  it  is  spoken  very  vndecent, 
and  yet  the  same,  hauing  afterward  somewhat  added  to  it, 
may  become  prety  and  decent. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  230. 

A  pretty  chandelier  for  a  Christian  Bishop  to  be  chaining 
to  the  roof  and  lighting  up  for  the  glory  of  heathenism ! 
De  Quincey,  Secret  Societies,  i. 

I  had  a  pretty  dinner  for  them  :  viz.,  a  brace  of  stewed 
carps,  six  roasted  chickens,  and  a  jowle  of  salmon,  hot, 
for  the  first  course.  Pepyt,  Diary,  J.  267. 

The  quarrel  is  a  very  pretty  quarrel  as  it  stands ;  we 
should  only  spoil  it  by  trying  to  explain  it. 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  iv.  3. 
In  the  convent  his  news  made  &  pretty  to  do. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  316. 

Yes,  we  have  a  pretty  artillery  of  tools  now  in  our  social 

arrangements :  we  ride  four  times  as  fast  as  our  fathers 

did;  travel,  grind,  weave,  forge,  plant,  till,  and  excavate 

better.  Kmenon,  Works  and  Days. 


4715 

7.  Good    or  sufficient;    moderately  large  in 
quantity,  number,  extent,  duration,  etc.;  con- 
siderable. 

There  were  a  pretty  many  of  us  upon  the  shore  of  Calais, 
who  were  carried  thence  In  a  chaloupe  to  a  large  ship. 

y.  BaUey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  p.  360. 
A  ;•/-.//,(  while  these  pretty  creatures  stand, 
Like  ivory  conduits  coral  cisterns  tilling. 

£Aoi.,Lucrece,  1.  1233. 

It  is  a  pretty  way  distant  from  the  town. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  6. 

They  .  .  .  call  upon  me  to  help  them  with  tooles  faster 
then  I  can  get  them,  though  I  have  now  bought  pretty 
store.  '/'.  Shepard,  Clear  Sunshine  of  the  Gospel,  p.  42. 

8.  A  term  of  endearment,  supplying  the  place 
of  a  diminutive. 

Piteous  plalniiigs  of  the  pretty  babes. 

Shot.,  C.  of  E.,  i.  1.  73. 
This  pretty,  puny,  weakly  little  one. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

•Syn.  3.  Handsome,  Fair,  etc.  See  beautiful. 
pretty  (prit'i),arfr.  [<  pretty,  a. ,7.]  Moderate- 
ly; reasonably;  tolerably:  expressing  a  degree 
less  than  very :  as,  a  farm  pretty  well  stocked ; 
pretty  good  lodgings ;  I  am  pretty  sure  of  the 
fact. 

You  are  pretty  near  the  business,  for  the  bottom  of  all 
is  for  want  of  a  change  in  their  mind  and  will. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  208. 
We  sat  pretty  late  over  our  punch. 

Addison,  Tory  Foxhunter. 
I  think  your  tricks  are  pretty  well  known. 

Sheridan  (?),  The  Camp,  i.  1. 
Pretty  much,  very  nearly ;  in  considerable  degree. 

The  gallants  of  these  times  pretty  much  resembled  the 

bloods  of  ours.    Goldsmith,  Reverie  at  Boar's-Head  Tavern. 

The  trade  to  India  .  .  .  carried  on  ///•.•////  much  in  the 

same  manner  as  it  had  been  before  the  days  of  Alexander. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  468. 

pretty-grass  (prit'i-gras),  w.     [Tr.  NL.  Calo- 

cliortiiM.]     A  plant  of  the  genus  f'alochnrtus. 

These  plants  are  grass-like  below,  but  have  large  and 

beautiful  flowers.    Also  called  butterfly-weed,  mariposa- 

lily,  and  tril'l  tulip. 
prettyism  (prit'i-izm),  ».     [<  pretty  +  -ism."] 

Affected  prettiuess  of  manner,  style,  orthe  like. 

Edinburgh  Her.     (Imp.  Diet.) 
prettypretty  (prit'i-prit'i),  «. ;  pi.  prettypret- 

ties  (-iz).     K  pretty  +  pretty.]    A  knickknack. 

[Colloq.] 

My  mother  .  .  .  had  contrived  to  keep  a  certain  num- 
ber of  prettyprettus  which  were  dear  to  her  heart.    They 
were  not  much ;  .  .  .  some  china  and  a  little  glass,  a  few 
books,  and  a  very  moderate  supply  of  household  silver. 
TrMope,  Autobiog.,  p.  21. 

pretty-spoken  (prit'i-spo'kn),  a.      Spoken  or 

speaking  prettily. 
pretympanic  (m-e-tim-pan'ik),  a.  and  ».     [<  L. 

prse,  before,  -r  NL.  tympanum.]    I.  a.  1.  In 

anat.,  placed  in  advance  of  the  tympanum  of 

the  ear:  as,  &  pretympanic  nerve. 

A  smaller  pretympanic,  which  may  represent  the  chorda 
tympani,  and  a  larger  post-tympanic  or  hyoid  nerve. 

Huxley  and  Martin,  Elementary  Biology,  p.  29. 

2.  In  ichth.,  anterior  with  reference  to  the 
tympanic  pedicle  or  suspensorium  of  the  man- 
dible; anterior  among  a  set  of  bones  compos- 
ing this  pedicle:  correlated  with  epi-,  mcso-, 
and  hypolyntpanic. 

II.  n.  The  pretympanic  bone  or  cartilage  of 
the  suspeusorium  of  the  lower  jaw  of  fishes, 
now  generally  called  metapteryyoid,  under 
which  name  it  is  shown  in  the  cut  under  palrt- 
toquadrate. 

pretypify  (pre-tip'i-fi),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  pre- 
typified,  ppr.  pretypifying.  [<  pre-  +  typtfy.] 
To  typify  what  is  to  come  after  in  course  of  evo- 
lution, as  an  archetype ;  prefigure,  forecast,  or 
foreshadow. 

Thus  the  session  of  the  Messias  was  pretypi/ied. 

Bp.  Pearson,  Expos,  of  Creed,  vi.  (Latham.) 
Paramrecium  and  its  allies  would  thus  appear  to  pretyp- 
y  the  Turbellarians.  H  .  S.  Kent,  Man.  Infos.,  p.  103. 

pretzel  (pret'sel),  n.  [<  G.  pretzel,  var.  of  bret- 
zel,  formerly  brezel,  dial,  brestell,  bretzen,  brdt- 
zet,  <  MHG.  brezel,  prezel,  brezile,  <  OHG.  briz- 
zilla,  brezitella,  prezitella,  also  brezita,  precita 
(MHG.  brtezte,  breze),  a  pretzel ;  cf .  It.  braccia- 
tello,  bracciello,  a  kind  of  cake  or  roll;  appar. 
(with  some  variations  of  form)  <  ML.  bracelhts, 
also  bracliiolum,  a  kind  of  cake  or  roll,  lit.  '  an 
armlet'  (OF.  bracel):  see  bracelet.]  A  small 
brittle  biscuit,  usually  baked  in  the  form  of  a 
knot,  and  salted  on  the  outside;  a  cracknel. 

The  German  beer-houses,  with  their  baskets  of  pretzel, 

are  more  frequent  as  we  approach  thecommercial  quarters. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVIII.  692. 

prevail  (pre-val'),  r.  [Early  mod.  E.  prevaylf, 
<  ME.  i>i-rrniUii,<  OF.  prt-mli'r,  jinraloir.  V.pre- 
raloir  =  OSp.  preraler  =  It.  premiere  (cf.  Sp. 


prevalence 

Pg.  premlecer),  prevail,  <  L.  pr&valcre,  be  very 
able  or  more  able,  be  superior,  prevail,  <  prse, 
before,  +  valere,  be  able  or  powerful :  see  val- 
id.] I.  intrans.  1.  To  be  superior  in  strength; 
hence,  to  have  or  gain  the  advantage,  as  in  a 
contest  or  matching  of  strength;  be  victorious; 
triumph ;  have  the  upper  hand :  often  followed 
by  over  or  against. 

It  came  to  pax,  when  Moses  held  up  his  hand,  that 
Israel  prevailed;  and  when  he  let  down  his  hand,  Amalek 
precaued.  Ex.  xvll.  11. 

Meldritch,  seeing  there  was  no  posBlblliti  long  to  prt- 
uaile,  ioyned  his  small  troopes  in  one  body. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  28. 

The  disquiets  of  my  mind  prevailed  oner  my  weariness, 
and  kept  me  awake.  X"i.'t,  Gulliver's  Travels,  Hi.  1. 

2.  To  have  or  exert  superior  influence ;  have  a 
controlling  or  overmastering  authority;  be  pre- 
dominant. 

Barbarous  climes,  where  violence  prevails, 
And  strength  is  lord  of  all.       Covper,  Task,  I.  604. 
Will  he  (man)  not  see,  through  all  he  miscalls  accident, 
that  Law  prevails  for  ever  and  ever? 

Emerson,  Domestic  Life. 

3.  To  operate  effectually;  be  effective;  suc- 
ceed, especially  in  persuading,  inducing,  orcon- 
viucing. 

If  then 

My  words  preuailde  when  they  were  wlckednesse, 
How  much  more  now  when  they  are  just  and  good  ! 

Tourneur,  Revenger's  Tragedy,  iv.  4. 
For  when  a  world  of  men 
Could  not  prevail  with  all  their  oratory. 
Yet  hath  a  woman's  kindness  over-ruled. 

ShoJc.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  il.  2.  49. 

If  Arguments  prcvaile  not  with  such  a  one,  force  Is  well 
us'd.  Milton,  Eikonuklastes,  vi. 

4.  To  be  in  force ;  extend  with  power  or  effect ; 
hence,  to  be  prevalent  or  current. 

It  is  plain  from  all  history  that  two  alx>minahle  prac- 
tices, the  one  the  eating  of  men,  the  other  of  sacrificing 
them  to  the  devil,  prevailed  all  over  Africa. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  393. 

The  Canarese  alphabet  prevail*  on  the  plateau  of  My- 
sore, in  the  western  districts  of  the  Nizam  territory',  and 
to  a  small  extent  in  the  I'anara  district  on  the  Malabar 
coast.  Isaac  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,  II.  35S. 

The  morning  comes;  and  thickening  fogs  prevail, 
Hanging  like  curtains  all  the  horizon  round. 

Jones  Very,  Poems,  p.  99. 

5f.  To  be  currently  received  or  believed;  be 
established. 

The  second  shock  having  happened  exactly  n  month 
after  the  former,  it  prevails  that  there  will  be  a  third. 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  201. 

6f.  To  avail;  be  of  value  or  service. 

What  he  shuld  do  he  told  hym  euery  thing, 
That  myght  only  to  his  wurchippe  prevaile. 

UcnerydeK  (E.  K.  T.  S.),l.  1040. 

For  speech  it  selfe  is  artiflciall  and  made  by  man,  and 
the  more  pleasing  it  is  the  more  it  preuailelh  to  such  pur- 
pose as  It  is  intended  for. 

PutUnham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  5. 

H.t  trans.  To  avail :  used  reflexively. 

Prevail  yourself  of  what  occasion  gives. 

Dryden,  Abs.  and  Achit,  1.  461. 

prevailing  (pre-va'ling), p. a.  1.  Predominant; 
having  superior  influence  or  efficiency;  con- 
trolling; moving. 

The  nightingale  sings  with  more  prevailing  passion  in 
Greece  that  we  first  heard  her  from  the  thickets  of  a  Eu- 
ripidean  chorus.  Lowell,  Oration,  Harvard,  Nov.  8, 1886. 

2.  Prevalent;  current;  general;  common. 

Nothing  sheds  such  light  on  the  superstitions  of  an  age 
as  the  premiliny  interpretation  and  treatment  of  disease. 
0.  W.  Holmes,  Med.  Essays,  p.  314. 

=  Syn.  1.  Predominant,  Ruling,  etc.  (see prevalent),  domi- 
nant, preponderating.— 2.  Received,  established,  ordi- 
nary, usual. 

prevailingly  (pre-va'ling-li),  adv.  1.  With  su- 
perior power  or  influence;  so  as  to  prevail. — 
2.  Prevalently;  currently;  generally;  for  the 
most  part. 

prevailment  (pre-val'ment),  «.  [<  prevail  + 
-ment.]  Prevailing  influence ;  efficacy;  ruling 
power.  [Rare.] 

Knacks,  trifles,  nosegays,  sweetmeats,  messengers 
Of  strong  prevailment  in  unharden'd  youth. 

Sha*.,  M.  M.  D.,  i.  1.35. 

prevalence  (prev'a-lens),  n.  [<  OP.  prevalence, 
F.prei-alence  =  H.j>revalenza,<  LL. prsnalentia, 
superior  force,  <  L.  pr«valen(t-)s,  very  strong: 
see  prevalent.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
prevalent,  (a)  Superior  strength,  influence,  or  efficacy ; 
predominance. 

The  absolute  tyranny  of  the  human  will  over  a  noble 
and  powerful  beast  develops  the  instinct  of  personal  preva- 
lence  and  dominion.  O.  W.  Holmes,  Elsie  Vernier,  xi. 

Words  and  sense 
Fail  through  the  tune's  imperious  prevalence. 

Swinburne,  Two  Dreams. 


prevalence 


w  utueral  occurrence,  practice,  or  reception  ;  extensive 
existence  or  use :  as,  the  pnvaltncr  of  a  custom  or  of  a 
disease. 

prevalency  (prev'a-len-si),  w.  [As  jtrevalence 
(see -rv).J  Same  as  prevalence . 

It  Is  not  necessary  to  the  prevalency  of  the  prayer  that 
the  spirit  actually  accompany  every  clause  or  word. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  231. 

prevalent  (prev'a-lent),  a.  [=  Sp.  prevalente 
—  Pg.  preralfcruie  =  It.  prerali-tite,  <  L.  pnerti- 
/>«(£)»,  very  strong,  superior  in  power,  preva- 
lent, ppr.  of  prievalerc,  be  very  able  or  more 
able:  see  prevail.]  1.  Of  such  a  character  as 
to  prevail;  superior  in  power  or  might;  con- 
trolling; ruling. 

Brennus  told  the  Roman  Embassadors  that  prevalent 
arms  were  as  good  as  any  title.  Raleigh. 

Piety  was  so  prevalent  an  Ingredient  In  her  constitution 
[that]  .  .  .  she  no  sooner  became  intimately  acquainted, 
but  she  would  endeavour  to  Improve  them,  by  insinuating 
something  of  religious.  Evelyn,  Diary,  March  10, 1685. 

The  tribunes  and  people,  having  now  subdued  all  com- 
petitors, began  the  last  game  of  a  prevalent  populace. 

Strt.it,  Nobles  aud  Commons,  Hi. 

The  preralent  wish  to  be  better  constitutes  the  being 
better.  T.  H.  Green.  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  f  110. 

2.  Influential;  possessed  of  moral  weight  or 
authority. 

Thus,  niv  Lord,  to  perform  your  Commands,  which  are 
very  preralent  with  me,  have  I  couched  In  this  Letter  what 
I  could  of  the  Condition  of  the  Jews. 

HomU,  Letters,  I.  vl.  14. 

The  King,  highly  displeas'd,  and  instigated  perhaps  by 
her  who  was  prevalent  with  him,  not  long  after  sent  Dun- 
stan  Into  Banishment.  Milton,  Hist  Eng.,  v. 

What  art  so  prevalent,  what  proof  so  strong, 
That  will  convince  him  his  attempt  is  wrong? 

Crabbc,  Works,  I.  154. 

3.  Effective;  efficacious;  productive  of  results, 
particularly  of  results  desired. 

A  kind  of  Rue  Is  here,  .  .  .  not  onely  a  preservative 
against  infection,  but  .  .  .  prevalent  against  hurtfull  spir 
Its.  Sandyt,  Travalles,  p.  98. 

4.  Wide-spread;  current;  of  wide  extent,  oc- 
currence, practice,  or  acceptance :  as,  a  preva- 
lent belief;  a  prevalent  custom. 

His  mind  had  not  escaped  the  prevalent  error  of  the 
primitive  church,  the  belief,  namely,  that  the  second  com 
ing  of  Christ  would  shortly  occur.  Kinenon,  Misc.,  p.  :iO. 

=  8yn.  1  and  2.  Prevalent,  Prevailing,  Predominant,  Jtul- 
iny.  liuliivi  In  this  connection  refers  to  moral  ascendancy  : 
as,  a  rulini/  fashion  set  by  a  reigning  belle.  Prevalent  anil 
l>r<  i-tnliifi  are  sometimes  the  same,  and  In  two  senses, 
that  of  exceeding  In  strength,  as  the  prevalent  (or  pre- 
vailiny) opinion  was  against  action,  and  that  of  existing 
widely,  as  scarlet  fever  is  a  prevalent  (or  prevailing)  dis- 
temper. The  habitual  is  more  likely  to  l>e  expressed  by 
prevalent ;  the  present  or  actual,  sometimes  the  tempo- 
rary, by  jrrevailiwj :  as,  the  precaUiny  fashion.  The  words 
are  weaker  and  less  exact  than  rvliwj  •  predominant  Is  the 
strongest  of  all.  Predominant  implies  activity,  and  actual 
or  figurative  effort  after  leadership  on  the  part  of  that 
which  Is  predominated  over:  as,  a  predominant  faction: 
a  predominant  opinion  Is  one  that  seems  to  put  down  all 
others.  —  4.  Cointnon,  Prevalent,  etc.  See  common. 

prevalently  (prev'a-lent-li).  ndr.  1.  Prevail- 
ingly; powerfully;  'with  predominance  or  su- 
periority.—  2.  Currently;  generally. 

prevalyt,  adr.  A  Middle  English  form  ot  privily. 

prevaricate  (pre-var'i-kat),  r.;  pret.andpp.jxr- 
varicnted,  ppr.  prevaricating.  [<  L. prtrrarica- 
tus,  pp.  of  prtrraricari,  LL.  also  in  active  form 
preeearicarr  ( >  It.  prevaricarc  =  Pg.  8p.  preta- 
ricar  =  OF.  prrtaricr,  prevariijuer,  F.  prcvari- 
giier),  walk  crookedly,  collude,  prevaricate,  as 
an  advocate,  LL.  also  transgress,  ML.,  in  gen- 
eral, use  deceit  or  concealment,  etc.,  <  L.  prx, 
before,  +  raricare,  straddle,  <  variciu,  with  feet 
spread  apart,  <  varun,  bent  inward,  awry:  see 
varicose.  Cf.  divaricate]  I.  intraas.  If,  To 
deviate;  swerve  from  the  normal  or  proper 
course ;  stray. 

When  these  clrcumstants  shall  but  live  to  see 
The  time  that  I  prevaricate  from  thee. 

Herrick,  Welcome  to  Hack. 

How  widely  they  differ  and  prccarieatf  from  the  whole- 
some precepts  and  doctrine  delivered  from  those  Holy 
Oracles.  Evelyn,  True  Religion,  II.  306. 

2.  To  swerve  from  the  truth ;  act  or  speak  eva- 
sively; quibble. 

I  would  think  IK-HIT  of  himself  than  that  he  would  wil- 
fully prevaricate.  StOlinyJIect. 

Prevaricate  u  often  as  you  can  defend  the  prevarication, 

being  clow  pressed ;  but,  my  dear  Canning, .  . .  never  He. 

Landor,  Mr.  Pitt  and  Mr.  Canning. 

3(.  \nlnii-:  (a)  To  undertake  a  thing  falsely  and 
deceitful!  v,  with  the  purpose  of  defeat  ing  or  de- 
stroying the  object  winch  it  is  professed  to  pro- 
mote. (6)  To  lictiay  thf  cause  of  a  client,  atpl 
liy  collusion  assist  his  opponent. 

Il.t  traim.  1.  To  pervert;  cause  to  deviate- 
from  the  normal  or  proper  path,  application,  or 
meaning. 


4716 

If  we  consider  only  them  [schismatics],  better  had  It 
been  for  the  English  nation  tluit  It  |the  Bible]  had  still 
remained  In  the  original  Ureek  and  Hebrew,  or  at  least  in 
the  honest  Latin  of  St.  Jerome,  than  that  several  texts  in 
It  should  have  lieen  prevaricated  to  the  destruction  of  that 
government  which  put  It  into  so  ungrateful  hands. 

Hrt/.lrn,  Keliglo  Lalcl,  Pref. 

2.  To  transgress ;  violate. 

Men  dare  not  prevaricate  their  duty,  though  they  be 
tempted  strongly.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1»35),  I.  069. 

prevarication  (pre-var-i-ka'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
prevarication  =  Sp.  prevarication  =  Pfg.prerari- 
ca^So  =  It. prmaricazione,  <  ii. pi'smaricatio(n-), 
a  stepping  out  of  the  line  (of  duty  or  propriety), 
violation  of  duty,  prevarication,  <  jtrtetaricari, 
pp.  prsevaricatug,  walk  cropkedlv,  prevaricate: 
see  prevaricate.]  1.  The  act  of"  prevaricating 
or  deviating,  especially  from  truth,  honesty,  or 
plain-dealing;  evasion  of  truth  or  duty ;  quib- 
bling or  shuffling  in  words  or  conduct. 

Th'  august  tribunal  of  the  skies, 
Where  no  prevarication  shall  avail, 
Where  eloquence  and  artifice  shall  fall. 

Coieptr,  Retirement,  1.  857. 

The  prevarication  and  white  lies  which  a  mind  thatkeeps 
itself  ambitiously  pure  is  .  .  .  uneasy  under  .  .  .  are  worn 
as  lightly  as  mere  trimmings  when  once  the  actions  have 
become  a  lie.  (Jeorye  Eliot,  Silas  Maruer,  xlli. 

2f.  Transgression;  violation:  as,  the  prevari- 
cation of  a  law. 

In  our  pnrariraiionx.  and  easy  betraying*,  and  surren- 
dering of  ourselves  to  the  enemy  of  his  (God's)  kingdom, 
Satan,  we  are  his  enemies.  Donne,  Sermons,  vii. 

The  prevarications  of  the  natural  law  have  also  their 
portion  of  a  special  punishment,  besides  the  scourge 
of  an  unquiet  spirit. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1885),  I.  10,  Pref. 

But  on  holl-dayes  men  ever)'  where  runnc  to  the  ale- 
house, to  playes,  to  enterlndes,  and  dances,  to  the  very  de 
rision  of  <  H  H!  s  name,  and  the  prevarication  of  the  day. 

Prynne,  Hlstrlo-Mastlx,  I.,  vL  li 

3.  A  secret  abuse  in  the  exercise  of  a  public 
office  or  commission. — 4t.  In  laic:  (a)  The  con- 
duct of  an  advocate  who  betrayed  the  cause  of 
his  client,  and  by  collusion  assisted  his  oppo- 
nent.    (It)  The  undertaking  of  a  thing  falsely, 
with  intent  to  defeat  the  object  which  it  was 
professed  to  promote,    (r)  The  wilful  conceal- 
ment or  misrepresentation  of  truth  by  giving 
evasive    and    equivocating   evidence.  =8yn.  1. 
Kqitivocatwn,  fth\ft,  etc.    8ee  crouton. 

prevaricator  (pre-var'i-ka-tor),  H.  [=  F.  prt- 
raricatfur  =  Pr.  8p.  Pg.  preraiicador  =  It.  pre- 
raricatore,  <  L.  prtrraricator,  one  who  violates 
his  duty:  see  prevaricate.]  1.  One  who  pre- 
varicates; a  shuffler;  a  quibbler. 

This  petty  prevaricator  of  America,  the  zanle  of  Colum- 
bus (for  so  ne  must  lie  till  his  worlds  endX  having  rambl'd 
over  the  huge  topography  of  his  own  Tain  thoughts,  no 
marvel!  if  he  Ill-ought  us  home  nothing  but  a  meer  tan- 
kard drollery.  Milton,  Apology  for  .Siuectymnuus. 

2f.  One  who  acts  with  unfaithfulness  Hud  want 
of  probity ;  one  who  abuses  a  trust. 

The  law  which  isnromnlged  against  prevaricaton. 

Prtinne,  Treachery  ana  Disloyalty,  p.  HIO,  App. 

The  civilian*  define  a  prevaricator  to  be  one  that  betrays 
his  cause  to  the  adversary  and  turns  on  the  criminal's  side, 
whom  he  ought  to  prosecute. 

Kcnnet,  Rom.  Antiquities,  II.  Ul.  18. 

3.  Formerly,  at  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
England,  the  opponent  of  the  inceptor  at  com- 
mencement. He  delivered  a  prefatory  oration, 
freely  satirizing  prominent  individuals. 

Was  spent  In  hearing  several  exercises  In  the  scholes, 
and  after  dinner  y  Proctor  opened  y  Act  at  st.  Marie  s 
(according  to  custouie),  and  >  "  Preraricalnn  their  drolery. 
Evelyn,  Diary,  July  »,  1054. 

prevayt,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  privy. 
preve't,  «.  and  r.    A  Middle  English  form  of 

/niiof,  prove. 

prevent,  a.    A  Middle  English  form  of  privy. 
prevelachet,  it.    A  Middle  English  form  of  jtrit- 

(//«/-. 
preveleyt,  adv.    A  Middle  English  form  otpriv- 

I'u- 

prevenancy  (|irev'e-nan-«i),  H.  [<  F.  preve- 
nance, obliging  thoughtfulness,  < preveuant,  ppr. 
of  prevenir,  anticipate,  <  L.  prietenire,  precede, 
come  beforehand :  MejMVMM.]  Complaisance; 
prepossessing  imposition  orappearance;  oblig- 
ing manner.  [Rare.] 

La  Fleur's  prevrnancii  (for  there  was  a  passport  In  his 
very  looks)  soon  set  every  servant  In  the  kitchen  at  ease 
with  him. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  The  Letter,  Amiens. 

prevene  (pn;-ven').  r.  [=  f.preteuir=s  Pr.  Sp. 
Pg.  prevenirss  It. prcrenire,  precede,  arrive  !M'- 
fore,<] ..jirirri  »i/v.rotne before,  anticipate, pre- 
vent, <  pree,  before.  4-  venire,  come.]  I.  fro;/.-. 
1.  To  come  or  go  before :  precede.  [Rare.] 


preventable 

Till  our  poor  race  has  passed  the  tortuous  years 
That  He  preveniny  the  millennium. 

.'.  G.  Holland,  Kathrlna,  U. 
2f.  To  hinder;  prevent. 
U.t  intrans.  To  hinder;  prevent. 

If  thy  Indulgent  care 
Had  not  preven'd,  among  unbody'd  shades 
I  now  had  wandered.  J.  PhUipt,  Cider,  ii. 

prevenience  (pre-ve'uiens),  «.  [<  ]>rerenie>i(t) 
+  -ce.  Cf.  ]»-eveiianey.']  The  act  of  anticipat- 
ing or  going  before;  anticipation. 

prevenient  (pre-ve'uient),  a.  [Also  prtfce- 
Hi«M<;<L.j)r»M<eii»en(f-)«,'ppr.ofi»'«i'eiiire,come 
before,  anticipate:  see  prevene.]  1.  Going  be- 
fore ;  precedent ;  anticipative  of  later  events. 
The  Articles  that  Hooper  used  on  this  occasion  resem- 
bled so  closely  in  parts  the  great  formulary  of  the  faith 
with  which,  as  we  have  seen,  Cranmer  was  engaged,  that 
they  may  lie  called  a  prevenient  Issue  of  some  of  the  Forty- 
two  Articles  of  Edward. 

n.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xi. 

2.  Preventive;  hindering;  restraining.- Preve- 
nient grace.    See  yrace. 

From  the  mercy -seat  above 
Prevenient  yrace  descending  had  removed 
The  stony  from  their  heart*.      Milton,  P.  L.,  xL  . . 

prevent  (pre-veuf),  r.  [<  L.  prmenttu,  pp.  of 
prtfeenire,  come  before,  anticipate,  prevent: 
see  prevent.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  go  before;  be 
earlier  than;  anticipate;  forestall.  [Obsolete 
or  archaic.] 

I  prevented  the  dawning  of  the  morning,  and  cried;  I 
hoped  In  thy  word.  Pa.  cxlx.  14". 

In  this  drought  .  .  .  the  Lord  prevented  our  prayers  in 
sending  us  rain  soon  after,  and  liefore  the  day  of  humilia- 
tion came.  Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  264. 

Lord,  we  pray  Ihee  that  thy  grace  may  always  prevent 
and  follow  us.  livolc  of  Common  Prayer,  Collect  for  17th 

[.Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Sweet  Child,  I  hop'd  to  have  prevented  thee 
In  seeing  Rachel  thy  deceased  Mother: 
lint  surely  long  behind  I  will  not  be. 

J.  Beaumont,  I'syche,  I.  139. 
From  the  towers,  preventing  day, 
With  Wilfrid  took  his  early  way. 

Scott,  Kokeby,  II.  4. 

2f.  Tolake  previous  measures  against;  hence, 
to  frustrate;  disappoint:  evade;  escape. 

Ill  teach  them  to  prevent  wild  Alclliiades'  wrath. 

SAo*.,  T.  of  A.,  v.  1.  206. 

(ilve  my  love  fame  faster  than  Time  wastes  life; 
So  thon  prevent'tt  his  scythe  and  crooked  knife. 

Shot.,  .Sonnets,  c. 

Not  too  loud  .  the  traitor 
May  hear,  and  by  escape  prevent  our  justice. 

Shirley,  The  Traitor,  1.  2. 

3.  To  hinder   from  action  by  the  opposition 
of  obstacles;   impede;  restrain;   check;   pre- 
clude: generally  followed  by  frinu. 

I  do  at  this  hour  Joy  o'er  myself, 
Prevented  from  a  damned  enterprise. 

Sltalt.,  Hen.  V.,  11.  2.  164. 

The  natural  alt ections  which  men  have  for  their  children 
often  prevent  them/ro»n  entering  upon  any  grand,  noble, 
"i  meritorious  enterprise  for  the  public  good. 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  III.,  ExpL 

4.  To  keep  from  existing  or  occurring;  render 
impossible. 

Mountains  divide  me  from  him  !  some  kind  hand 
Prevent  our  fearful  meeting ! 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  v.  S. 
'I  lie  Eternal,  to  prevent  such  horrid  fray, 
Hung  forth  in  heaven  his  golden  scales^ 

Milton,  P.  I.,  Iv.  A96. 

As  charity  covers,  so  modesty  preventeth,  a  multitude  of 
sins.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  L  36. 

-  8yn.  3.  To  preclude,  bar,  debar. 

II.  mi  rims.  If.  To  come  beforehand;  come 
before  others,  or  before  the  usual  time. 

Strawberries  watered  now  and  then  (as  once  In  three 
days)  with  water  wherein  hath  lieen  steeped  sheep's  dung 
or  pigeon's  dung  will  prevent  and  come  early. 

llaeou,  Nat.  Hist.,  |  403. 

2.  To  interpose  a  hindrance,  especially  an  in- 
surmountable obstacle;  interpose  an  effectual 
check;  hinder. 

I  In  cIlmlicT-upward  .  .  . 
Looks  In  the  clouds,  scorning  the  base  degree* 
By  which  he  did  ascend.    So  Cicsar  may. 
Then,  lest  he  may,  prevent.         Shnt,  J.  C.,  II.  1.  2S. 

preventability  (pre-vcn-la-bin-li),  H.  [<  pre- 
ventable +  -iti/  (see  -bility).]  The  state  of  be- 
ing preventable;  the  possibility  »f  prevention. 

As  this  conviction  [of  theconimiinlcalinit) of  consump- 
tion through  articles  of  food  or  liy  jx-nKinal  contact]  In- 

•  M'.LII-.I,  (In:  iH'lh-f  ill  the  prri-inluliilitii  nf  till    ili-.:is<-  will 

Increase.  The  Sanitarian,  XIV.  2«5. 

preventable   (|H-«;-vi-n't;i-lil',  n.      [<  pn-rcnt  •¥ 
.  I     That   can  be  prevented  or  hindered; 

of  lie  ing  prevented. 
The  ignorance  of  the  end  Is  far  more  prennlaUe,  consid- 
ering tin  helps  we  have  to  know  It.  than  of  the  means. 

Bp.  IteyiuAdi,  Works,  p.  771.    (Latkan.) 


preventative 

preventative  (pre-veu'ta-tiv),  w.  [Irreg.  and 
imi>r<>i>.  <  prawn*  +  -ailve.  Ct.  prerentitire.] 
Same  &s  }>i'i  r<  iitin  . 

The  powdered  root  |u(  deadly  nightshade]  him  l>een  given 
In  dotes  of  ten  or  more  grains  every  other  night,  as  a 
/./...  ,,M/,v,  after  the  bite  of  a  mad  dog. 

PUkinyton,  View  of  Derbyshire  (ed.  1788),  I.  356. 
preventer  (pre-ven'ter),  ».     If.  One  who  goes 
before  or  takes  the  lead. 

The  archduke  was  the  assailant,  and  the  preventer,  and 
hud  the  fruit  of  his  diligence  and  celerity. 

Bacon,  War  with  Spain. 

2.  One  who  prevents;  a  hinderer;  that  which 
hinders;  a  preventive.    Specifically —3.  Naut., 
an  additional  rope,  chain,  bolt,  or  spar  em- 
ployed to  support  any  other  when  the  latter 
sutlers  an  unusual  strain. 

prevention  (pre-ven'shou),  H.  [<  OF.  preven- 
tion, ~F.  prevention  =  Pr"  precentiou  =  Sp.  pre- 
vention =  Pg. prcveiifSo  =  It.  preveiizione,  <  LL. 
]>rtereiitio(n-),  a  going  before,  an  anticipating, 
<  L. preecenin;  pp.  prteccutus,  come  before:  see 
prevent.]  It.  The  act  of  going  before;  the 
state  of  preceding  or  being  earlier;  hence,  an 
antecedent  period  of  time. 

The  greater  the  distance  the  greater  the  prevention,  as 
in  thunder,  where  the  lightning  precedeth  the  crack  a 
good  space.  Bacon. 

2f.  .The  act  of  anticipating  or  forestalling;  an 
anticipation ;  provision  made  in  advance. 

All  other  delights  are  the  pleasures  of  beasts,  or  the 
sports  of  children ;  these  are  the  antepasts  and  preven- 
tions of  the  full  feasts  and  overflowings  of  eternity. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183*),  I.  49. 

God's  prevention*,  cultivating  our  nature,  and  titling  us 
with  capacities  of  his  high  donatives.  Hammond. 

3.  Precaution;   a  precautionary  measure;  a 
preventive. 

Achievements,  plots,  orders,  preceittioiu, 
Excitements  (o  the  field,  or  s|>eech  for  truce, 
Success  or  loss,  what  is  or  IP  not,  serves 
As  stulf  for  these  two  to  make  paradoxes. 

Shak.,  T.  and('.,  i.  3.  181. 
Not  to  procure  health,  but  tot  safe  prevention 
Against  a  growing  sickness,    ford,  Ijtdy's  Trial,  i.  1. 

4.  The  act  of  hindering  or  rendering  impossi- 
ble by  previous  measures ;  effectual  hindrance ; 
restraint,  as  from  an  intended  action ;  also,  that 
which  prevents ;  an  obstacle;  an  obstruction  or 
impediment. 

C'asca,  be  sudden,  for  we  fear  prevention. 

Shak.,  J.  C.,  111.  1.  19. 

Others,  to  make  surer  preeeittion  against  their  sight  of 
heaven,  have  rolled  the  whole  earth  Iwtwixl  that  and  their 
eyes.  Ret*.  T.  Attaint,  Works,  II.  388. 

Forth  stepping  opposite,  half-way  he  met 
His  daring  foe,  at  this  prevention  more 
Incensed.  Milton,  V.  L.,  vi.  129. 

8t.  Jurisdiction. 

Your  sayd  Grace,  by  veiten  off  your  legantinc  preroga- 
tive and  prevention,  conferr  to  hys  chapleyn,  Mr.  Wilson, 
the  vicarege  of  Thackstedd. 

State  f  ayert,  L  311.    (Ualliuvll.) 

6f.  Prejudice;  prepossession. 

In  reading  what  I  have  written,  let  them  bring  no  par- 
ticular gusto,  or  any  prevention  of  mind,  and  that  whatso- 
ever judgment  they  make,  it  may  be  purely  their  own. 

Dryden.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

Corrupt  and  Illegal  Practices  Prevention  Act  see 
corrupt. 

preventionalt  (pre-ven'shon-al),  a.     [<  preren- 

tion  +  -«/.]     Tending  to  prevent;  preventive. 

liailcy. 
preventitivet  (pre-ven'ti-tiv),  n.  Same  as  pre- 

rentire.     Gregory,  Economy  of  Nature.     (La- 

t  IKI  HI.) 
preventive  (pre-ven'tiv),  a.  and  H.  [=  F.  prt- 

ventif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prerentiro,  preventive,  <  L. 

prtecenire,   pp.  pr«reutus,  come  before :   see 

l>rerent.~]    I.  a.  Serving  to  prevent  or  hinder; 

guarding  against  or  warding  off  something,  as 

disease,  injustice,  loss,  etc. 

There  be  multitude  of  Examples  how  preventive  Wars 
have  been  practised  from  all  Times. 

HumU,  Letters,  I.  vL  18. 

Preventive  cautions  are  easier  and  safer  then  reprehen- 
slve  corrosives.  Baxter,  Life  of  Faith,  i.  :i. 

Preventive  service.    See  coast-guard. 

II.  a.  It.  That  which  goes  before;  an  an- 
ticipation. 

A  certain  anticipation  of  the  gods,  which  he  calls  a  pro- 
lepsis,  a  certain  preventive,  or  foreconceived  information 
of  a  thing  in  the  mind.  J.  Moire,  Works.  I.  22. 

2.  That  which  prevents ;  that  which  constitutes 
an  effectual  check  or  insurmountable  obstacle. 

As  every  event  is  naturally  allied  to  It*  cause,  so  by  par- 
ity of  reason  it  is  opposed  to  its  preventive. 

Harris,  Hermes,  11.  2.    (Latham.) 

3.  Specifically,  something  taken,  used,  or  done 
beforehand  to  ward  off  disease. 


4717 

He  would  persuade  me,  no  doubt,  that  a  squadron  ol 
horse  on  the  low  grounds  is  a  precrtMvt  of  agues,  and  * 
body  of  archers  on  the  hills  a  specific  for  a  fever. 

Landor,  Kichard  I.  aud  the  Abbot  of  Boxley. 
Also  preventative. 

preventively  (pre-ven'tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  pre- 
ventive manner;  by  way  of  prevention;  in  a 
manner  that  tends  to  hinder. 

of  its  own 


l,| 

ly  their 


prey 

2.  A  specific  act  of  foresight  or  prescience. 

Stella  was  quite  right  In  her  precisions.    She  saw  from 
the  very  tint  what  was  going  to  happen. 

Thackeray,  English  Humorists,  Swift 
=  Byn.  See  in/emu*. 

prevoyant  (pre-voi'ant),  a.  [<  F.  prtboyant, 
ppr.  of  prevoir,  foresee,  <  L.  prrvidere,  fore- 
see: see  previse."]  Foreseeing.  [Rare.] 

tlculate  thrill'of  prophecy.  Mrs.  (Miphant. 


V*.  CKT 

.  .  e  anterior  and  prominent  part 

of  the  vermis  of  the  cerebellum,  commonly 
called  vermm  superior:  distinguished  from  the 


prevertebral  (pre-ver'te-bral),  a.  [Also  pree- 
rertebral;  <  L.  pree,  before,  +  vertebra,  verte- 
bra.] 1.  Situated  in  front  of  or  before  the 
vertebrae. —  2.  Developing  or  appearing  before 
the  vertebra;.-  Prevertebral  fascia,  a  layer  of  fascia 
derived  from  the  under  surf»ce  of  the  cervical  fascia,  form 
Ing  a  sheath  over  the  prevertebral  muscles,  and  behind 
the  carotid  vessels,  esophagus,  and  pharynx.  — Preverte- 
bral muscles,  muscles  which  lie  upon  the  front  of  the 
spinal  column  of  man  :  especially  a  group  of  such  mus- 
cles in  the  neck,  consisting  of  the  longua  colli,  the  rectus 
capitis  antfcus  major  and  minor,  and  the  three  scalent. — 
Prevertebral  plexuses.  see^/c««. 

prevesical  (pri-vea'i-kal), «.  [<  L.  prm,  before, 
+  renica,  bladder.]  Situated  in  front  of  or  be- 
fore the  bladder. 

preview  (pre-vu'),  ..  t.  [<  /»v-  +  rieic.  Cf. 
F.  prfvu,  pp.  of  jirfroir,  <  L.  pneridrre,  foresee.] 
To  see  beforehand.  [Hare.  ] 

Prrcieic,  but  not  prevent  — 
No  mortal!  can  —  the  miseries  of  life. 

Marstun,  What  yon  Will,  T.  1. 

previous  (pre'vius),  n.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prrrio, 
<  L.  prsfriiig,  going  before,  <  pnr,  before,  + 
ri'«,  way,  road.]  Going  before  in  time;  being 
or  occurring  before  something  else;  earlier; 
antecedent ;  prior. 

The  arrival  of  these  chieftains  must  have  been  some 
years  precious.  llaiyh,  Anglo-Saxon  Sagas,  p.  81. 

Previous  question,    see  question.  -  Previous  to.  (o) 
Being  or  occurring  before ;  antecedent  to,  in  any  sense. 
Something  there  Is  more  needful  than  expense, 
And  something  precious  even  to  taste  —  'tis  sense. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  Iv.  42. 

(M  Previously  to  :  l>eforc(preriutt*  l>efngused  adverbially, 
and  with  the  preposition  to  equivalent  to  a  simple  prepo- 
sition, be/ore).  Compare  prior  to,  in  a  like  loose  use. 

Precious  to  his  embarkation  Charles  addressed  a  letter 
to  his  sou.  Prcscott,  Philip  II.,  L  2. 

=  Syn.  Previous,  Precedinn,  Precedent,  Anterior,  Prior, 
Farmer,  Foregoing,  A  ntecedcnt.  All  these  words  have  lost 
their  original  application  to  space,  and  now  apply  only  to 
that  which  goeslwfore  in  time,  except  anterior,  which  may 
apply  also  to  sjpace,  aa  the  anterior  part  of  the  brain,  and 
preceding,  which  as  a  participle  still  primarily  applies  to 
space,  but  as  an  adjective  generally  expresses  order  in 
time.  Preceding  means  Immediately  before :  the  others 
may  mean  the  same.  Precedent  often  applies  to  that 


often  means  superior  by  lieing  earlier :  as,  a  prior  claim. 
A  nterior  is  opposed  to  posterior,  prior  to  trubscquent  or  ntb- 
ortiinate,  .fanner  to  latter,  furefjoiwj  to  following,  antece- 
dent to  subsequent.  See  preliminary. 
previously  (pre'vius-li),  adv.  In  time  pre- 
ceding; antecedently;  beforehand:  often  fol- 
lowed by  to. 

In  April  .  .  .  IThoreaul  went  to  live  with  Mr.  Emerson, 
but  had  been  on  intimate  terms  with  him  preciously  to 
that  time.  0.  H'.  Holmes,  Emerson,  T. 

=  Syn.  Formerly,  Previously.    See  formerly. 

previousness  (pre'vius-nes),  n.  Previous  oc- 
currence; antecedence;  priority  in  time. 

previse  (pre-viz'),  r.  t.\  pret.  and  pp.  prevised, 
ppr.  prevising.  [<  l,.prtet;isu»,  pp.  of  prari- 
dere  (>  It.  preridere  =  Pg.  Sp.  prerer  =  Pr.  pre- 
vezir  =  OF.  prereoir,  F.  pre'roir),  foresee,  <  pree, 
before,  +  videre,  see:  see  vision.  Cf.  adrise, 
revise."]  1.  To  foresee. —  2.  To  cause  to  fore- 
see ;  forewarn ;  advise  beforehand. 

Mr.  Pelham,  It  will  be  remembered,  has  prevised  the 
reader  that  Lord  Vincent  was  somewhat  addicted  to  par- 
adox. Bulieer,  Pelham,  xv.,  note. 

prevision  (prf-vizh'on),  w.  [<  F.  prerision  = 
Pr.  prnizio,  prerixiim  =  Sp.  prrrixiim  =  Pg.  pre- 
i-i.n'iii  =  It.  prerisioHe,  <  L.  prieritiere,  pp.  prte- 
/•i-iii.i.  foresee:  see  prerine.']  1.  The  act  of  fore- 
st-ring; foresight;  foreknowledge;  prescience. 
Prevision  ls  the  best  prevention. 

Rev.  S.  Ward,  Sermons,  p.  52. 

On  examination  we  see  that  the  prrrinnn  might  have 
been  erroneous,  and  was  not  kinm  Icil^t-  unlil  i-xixrinient 
had  verified  It. 

U.  H   litres,  ProU  of  Life  »nd  Mind,  II.  isw. 


Fletcher  (and  another).  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  T.  1. 
prex  (preks),  H.      [A  modified  abbr.  of  presi- 
dent."]   The  president  of  a  college.    [U.  8.  col- 
lege cant.] 

prexy  (prek'si),  M.  [Dim.  of  prex."]  Same  as 
pri-x.  [U.  S.  college  cant.] 
prey't,  r.  An  obsolete  form  of  jiroyl. 
prey-  (pra),  M.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pray;  <  ME. 
preye,  praye,  <  OV.preie,praie,  proie,  F.  proie  = 
Pr.  prcda  =  OSp.  preda  =  It.  preda,  prey,  <  L. 
prteda,  property  taken  in  war,  spoil,  booty, 
plunder,  also  an  animal  taken  in  the  chase, 
prey,  game  ;  prob.  contr.  from  'j>rtelirda,<  *prte- 
liendere,  prelieiidere,  contr.  prendere,  seize  upon, 
take,  <  prx,  before,  +  "lit-ndere  (^  lied)  =  Gr. 
XavAaveiv  (^  jad-),  take,  =  E.get:  see  prehend 
and  j/ef  1 .  Cf .  prede,  an  obs.  doublet  of  prey'*, 
aud  predatory,  depredate,  prize1,  etc.,  from  the 
same  ult.  source.]  1.  Goods  taken  by  robbery 
or  pillage;  spoil;  booty;  plunder. 

So  the!  entred  in  to  the  londe,  and  toke  many  prayes,  and 
brent  townes  and  vilages,  and  distroyed  all  the  contrees. 

Merlin  (T..  E.  T.  S.),  It.  152. 
The  rascal  people,  thirsting  after  preii, 
Join  witli  the  traitor,  and  they  jointly  swear 
To  spoil  the  city  and  your  royal  court. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  IT.  4.61. 

2.  That  which  is  seized  by  any  carnivorous  ani- 
mal to  be  devoured ;  (juarry,  as  of  a  raptorial 
bird. 

The  .Sparhauk  und  oilier  Foules  of  Raveyne,  whan  thel 
fleen  aftre  here  praye,  and  take  It  before  men  of  Alines, 
It  Is  a  godc  Slgnc ;  and  zif  he  f»yle  of  takynge  his  praye, 
it  Is  an  evylle  sygne.  MandecilU,  Travels,  p.  1GU 

The  old  lion  perlsheth  for  lack  of  prey.  Job  Iv.  11. 

stag,  dog,  and  all,  which  from  or  towards  files, 
Is  paid  with  life  ur  prey,  or  doing  die*. 

Donne,  The  Calm. 

Hence — 3.  That  which  is  given  into  the  power 
of  another  or  others ;  a  victim. 

It  may  lie  men  have  now  found  out  that  God  hath  pro- 
posed the  Christian  clergy  as  a  prey  for  all  men  freely  to 
seize  upon.  Uooker,  Eccle*.  Polity,  VII.  24. 

I  banish  her  my  bed  and  company. 
And  give  her  as  a  prey  to  law  and  shame. 

5*oJ-.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  11.  1.  198. 

I'll'  great  men,  glv'n  to  gluttony  and  dissolute  life,  made 

HL  prey  of  the  common  people.          Milton,  11 1st.  Eng.,  vl. 

Both  pined  amidst  their  royal  state,  a  prey  to  Incurable 

despondency.  Prcscott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  IL  18. 

4.  The  act  of  preying  or  seizing  upon  anything, 
(a)  Plundering;  pillage;  robbery;  depredation. 

To  forage  the  countrey  adloynlng,  and  to  Hue  vpon  the 
upoyle  of  them  that  would  not  recelue  their  new  doctrine, 
which  they  In  many  troupes,  and  with  many  preyes,  accord- 
ingly performed.  Pwnhas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  389. 
When  his  Soldiers  had  gotten  great  Spoils,  and  made 
Prey  upon  the  Innocent  Countrey  People,  he  commanded 
them  to  restore  It  all  back  again.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  11. 
The  whole  little  wood  where  I  sit  Is  a  world  of  plunder 
and  prey.  Tennyson,  Maud,  Iv. 
(6)  The  act  of  seizing  in  order  to  devour ;  seizure,  as  by  a 
carnivorous  animal  of  Its  victim. 

Vet  dated  not  his  victor  to  withstand, 

Hut  trembled  like  a  lambe  fled  from  the  pray. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,111.  vll.  38. 
Methought  a  serpent  eat  my  heart  away, 
And  you  sat  smiling  at  his  cruel  prey. 

Shak.,  Id.  N.  D.,11.  2.  160. 

Animal  or  beast  Of  prey,  a  carnivorous,  predatory,  or 
rapacious  animal ;  one  that  feeds  on  the  flesh  of  other 
animals.  —  Bird  Of  prey.  See  Mnfl  and  llaptores. 

Vulture,  kite, 
Raven,  and  gorcrow,  all  my  birds  of  prey. 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  L  1. 
=  Syn.  1.  Booty,  etc.  (see  piUagt).—  4.  Ravin. 


. , 

P'Hage,  catch  or  take  animals  as  game  or  prey, 
<.  prxda,  prey:  see  prey-,  n.  Cf.in-iflf.&nobs. 
doublet  of  prey.'}  I.  intrant.  1.  To  take  booty; 
commit  robbery  or  pillage;  seize  spoils:  gen- 
erally  with  mi  or  II/KHI. 

They  pray  continually  to  their  saint,  the  common- 
wealth      or  rather  not  pray  to  her.  but  prey  on  her. 

.«*„*-,  i  n,.n.  iv.,  ||.  i.  9a 


prey 

A  succession  of  ferocious  invaders  descended  through 
the  western  panes,  to  prey  on  the  defenceless  wealth  of 
HlndosUn.  Macaulay,  Lord  dive. 

2.  To  seize  aud  devour  an  animal  as  prey: 
generally  followed  by  «»  or  upon. 

Good  morrow,  masters ;  put  your  torches  out ; 

The  wolves  have  prey'd ;  and  look,  the  gentle  day  .  .  . 

Dapples  the  drowsy  east  with  spots  of  grey. 

Shot.,  Much  Ado,  v.  3.  25. 

Tts 

The  royal  disposition  of  that  beast  (the  lioness) 
To  prey  on  nothing  that  doth  seem  as  dead. 

Shale.,  As  you  Like  it,  iv.  :;.  118. 

3.  To  exert  wasting  or  destroying  power  or  in- 
fluence; bring  injury,  decay,  or  destruction: 
generally  followed  by  on  or  upon. 

Language  is  too  faint  to  show 
His  rage  of  love ;  it  preys  upon  his  life ; 
He  pines,  he  sickens,  he  despairs,  he  dies. 

Addison,  Cato,  III.  2. 

Some  (criticsl  on  the  leaves  of  ancient  authors  prey, 
Nor  time  nor  moths  e'er  spoil'd  so  much  as  they. 

Pope, Essay  on  Criticism,!.  112. 
Keep  his  mind  from  preying  on  itself. 

M.  Arnold,  Empedocles  on  Etna. 

n.t  trans.  To  ravage;  pillage;  make  prey  of. 

Amongst  the  rest  the  which  they  then  did  pray. 
They  spoyld  old  Melibee  of  all  he  had. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  x.  40. 
The  said  Justice  preied  the  countrey  Tirconnell. 

HoUand,  tr.  of  Camden,  II.  15(1.    i  /<•',-/,.  i 


4718 

prialt  (pri'al),  «.  A  coixuption  of  pair  royal 
(which  see, T  under  pair1). 

But  the  annus  mirabills  of  his  [Alexander  the  Great's) 
public  life,  the  most  effective  and  productive  year  through- 
out his  oriental  anabasis,  was  the  year  333  before  Christ. 
Here  we  have  another  prial,  a  prial  of  threes,  for  the  locus 
of  Alexander.  De  Quincey,  Style,  lii. 

prian  (pri'an), «.    Same  as pryan. 

Priapean  (pri-a-pe'an),  a.  and  ».  [<  L.  Pria- 
pi-iim.  Priapeu.1,  pertaining  to  Priapns( neut.pl. 
Priapeia,  a  collection  of  poems  on  Priapus),  < 
Gr.  llpidiretoc,,  <  Upia-of,  Priapus:  see  Priapus.'] 
I.  a.  l.XM  or  pertaining  to  Priapus.— 2.  Inane. 
pros.,  noting  a  certain  verse  or  meter.  See  the 
noun.—  3.  [/.  c.]  Having  a  priapism. 

II.  ».  In  anc.  prog.,  a  logaoedic  meter  con- 
sisting of  a  catalectic  Glyconic  and  a  Phere- 
cratean .  It  assumes  the  following  forms : 


preyer  (pra'er),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  prefer; 
<  ME.  preiour  (f ),  <  OF.  preeor,  preiour,  <  L. 
preedator,  a  plunderer,  <  pr&dari,  plunder: 
see  prey*.  Cf.  doublet  predour.]  One  who  or 
that  which  preys;  a  plunderer;  a  waster;  a 
devourer. 

For,  by  hlr  owne  procurement  and  intisings,  she  became 
aud  would  needs  be  a  preie  ynto  the  prefer. 

Holinshed,  Conquest  of  Ireland,  i. 

preyfnlt  (pra'ful),  n.  [<j>rei/2  +  -/«/.]  1.  Prone 
to  prey ;  savage. 

The  prcyful  brood  of  savage  beasts. 
Chapman,  tr.  of  Homer's  Hymns  to  Venus,  1. 115. 

2.  Having  much  prey;  killing  much  game. 
[Burlesque.] 

The  preyfid  princess  pierced  and  prick'd  a  pretty  pleas 
ing  pricket.  Shalr.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  2.  58. 

preynet,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  preen1. 

preyset,  r.  and  H.  An  obsolete  variant  of 
praise. 

prezygapophysial  (prS-zI'gftp-^-flz'i-al),  a.  [< 
prezygapopkysit  +  -<?/.]  Articulating  anteri- 
orly, as  a  vertebral  process;  having  the  char- 
acter of  or  pertaining  to  a  prezygapophysis. 

prezygapopnysis  (pre-zi-ga-pof'i-sis),  ».;  pi. 
prezyyupophijNes  (-sez).  [NL. prsezygapophysis  ; 
\  L.  pree,  before,  +  NL.  zygapophyxix,  q.  v.]  An 
anterior  or  superior  zygapophysis;  in  man,  a 
superior  oblique  or  articular  process  of  a  verte- 
bra :  opposed  to  puntzygapnpliysis.  See  ~>iga- 
popliysis,  and  cuts  under  dorsal',  lumbar,  xaerum, 
jrenarthral,  rertebrn,  and  hypapophysit. 

Priacanthidae  (pri-a-kau'thi-de),  M.  pi.    [NL., 

<  PriacantliHn  +  -idle.']     A  family  of  acanthop- 
terygian  fishes,  represented  by  the  genus  Prin- 
miitiiiis  alone,  with  about  20  species  of  tropical 
seas,  known  as  bigeyes.     They  are  of  small  size 
and  carnivorous  habits.     See  cut  under  Pria- 
ca  tit  him. 

Priacanthina  (pri'a-kan-thi'nii),  n.  pi.     [NL., 

<  PriaeantliUK  -t-  -iim2.]     The  Priacanthidte  as 
the  fourth  group  of  Percida.     Giinther. 

priacanthine  (pri-a-kan'thin),  a.  and  11.  [<  Pri- 
acantliun  +  -inc.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  Pria- 
canthina or  Priacanthidae,  or  having  their  char- 
acters. 

II.  H.  A  priacanthine  fish;  any  member  of 
the  Priacanthidse. 

Priacanthus  (pri-a-kan'thus), «.  [NL.  (Cuvier, 
1H17),  so  called  from  the  serrated  fin-spines; 

<  Gr.  T/Wwi',  a  saw,  +  axav6a,  spine.]     In  iclith., 
the  representative  genus  of  Priacanthida.    p. 


The  name  was  given  by  ancient  writers  to  the  second  and 
third  of  these  forms,  but  especially  to  the  second  with  ini- 
tial spondee  in  each  colon.  This  was  regarded  by  many  as 
a  variation  of  a  dactylic  hexameter  with  a  spondee  in  the 
first,  fourth,  and  sixth  places,  a  diaeresis  being  made  after 
the  third  foot  and  the  preceding  syllable  lengthened :  thus, 

See  Satyric. 

Priapic  (prl-ap'ik),  a.  [<  Priapus  +  -tc.]  Of 
or  relating  to  Priapus,  or  to  the  cult  and  myths 
concerning  him;  phallic. 

The  ithyphallic  Hermes,  represented  after  the  fashion 
of  the  Pnapic  figures  in  paintings  on  the  walls  of  caves 
among  the  Bushmen.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  XVII.  153. 

priapism  (pri'a-pizm),  n.  [=  F.  priapisme  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  priapismo,  <  L.  priapismus,  <  Gr.  irpia- 
mo/w(,  priapism,  lewdness,  <  npmiri&tv,  be  lewd, 
<  Ilp/oTOf, Priapus:  see  Priapus.']  Morbidlyper- 
sistent  erection  and  rigidity  of  the  penis. 

Priapus  (pri-a'pus),  H.  [="  F.  Priapc,  <  L.  7V/- 
apn.i,<.  Gr.  Ilp/ajror,  Priapus:  see  def.]  1.  The 
male  generative  power  or  function  personified 
as  a  deity:  originally  an  epithet  or  cognomen  of 
Bacchus,  then  a  personification  of  the  phallus. 
At  Lampsacus,  too,  on  the  Hellespont,  he  [Bacchus)  was 
venerated  under  a  symbolical  form  adapted  to  a  similar 
office  (that  of  procreation],  though  with  a  title  of  a  dif- 
ferent signification,  Priapta.  .  .  .  The  Greeks,  as  usual, 
changed  the  personified  attribute  into  a  distinct  deity 
called  Priaptis. 

K.  P.  Knight,  Anc.  Art  and  Myth.  (1876),  pp.  10,  11 

2.  [/.  r.]  A  symbol  or  representation  of  the 
male  generative  organ;  a  phallus. —  3.  [/.  p.] 
The  male  genitals;  the  virile  organ  in  the  state 
of  erection. 

pricasourt,  «.  [ME.,  also  prickasour ;  origin 
obscure.  Cf.  prick,  ride.]  A  hard  rider. 

A  monk  ther  was,  a  fair  for  the  maistrie, 
An  out-rydere,  that  loved  venerye ;  .  .  . 
Therfore  he  was  a  pricasour  aright ; 
Oreyhoundes  he  hadde  as  swifte  as  fowel  in  flight. 
Of  prikyng  and  of  huntyng  for  the  hare 
Was  al  his  lust,  for  no  cost  wolde  he  spare. 

Chaucer,  Qeu.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  165-189. 


pri  cement 

Poor  fellow,  never  Joyed  since  the  price  of  oat*  rose;  it 
was  the  death  of  htm.  Shot.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ||.  1. 14. 

W  hat  then  ?  is  the  reward  of  virtue  bread  ! 
That  vice  may  merit ;  'tis  the  price  of  toll : 
The  knave  deserves  it  when  he  tills  the  soil. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  Iv.  151. 

The  most  accurate  modem  writers  .  .  .  have  employed 
Price  to  express  the  value  of  a  thing  In  relation  to  money ; 
the  quantity  of  money  for  which  It  will  exchange. 

J  S.  Mill,  PoL  Econ.,  III.  I.  |  !. 

The  price,  of  a  given  article  (In  market)  is  the  approxi- 
mate mathematical  expression  of  the  rates,  in  terms  of 
money,  at  which  exchanges  of  the  article  for  money  were 
actually  made  at  or  about  a  given  hour  on  a  given  day.  . 
Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  495. 

3f.  Esteem;  high  or  highest  reputation. 

Ffor  proude  men  In  price  haue  playnly  no  fryndes, 
But  euery  mon  with  enuy  ertis  horn  skathe. 

Destruction  qf  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  4840. 

The  river  Ladon  ...  of  all  the  rivers  of  Greece  had  the 
price  for  excellent  pureness  and  sweetness. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  II. 
4f.  Prize;  award. 

Sche  seyde,  Y  have  welle  sped 
That  soche  a  lorde  hath  me  wedd, 
That  beryth  the  pryce  In  prees. 

MS.  Cantab.  It  11.  88,  f.  82.    (HalliiecU.) 
A  price',  to  approval ;  well. 

lob  was  a  payuym  and  plesede  God  a  pryi. 

Piers  Plowman  (CX  xv.  184,  note. 
At  Easter  price  t.  See  Easteri.— Famine  prices.  See 
famine.— ftaxa'  prices.  See/ar,  2.  Making  a  price, 
In  stock-broking,  a  Jobber's  quotation  of  prices  to  a  broker 
for  buying  and  selling  In  the  same  security.— Market 
price.  See  market.— Natural,  normal,  or  average 
price,  in  polit.  econ.,  the  price  which  prevails  in  open  mar- 
ket on  the  average  for  any  length  of  time ;  the  average  of 
the  market  price  for  some  length  of  time.  See  value.— 
Price  of  money,  in  com.,  the  price  of  credit ;  the  rate  of 
discount  at  which  capital  may  be  lent  or  borrowed.— 
Without  price,  beyond  or  above  price ;  priceless. 

A  robe 

Of  samite  itilhmit price,  that  more  exprest 
Than  hid  her,  clung  about  her  lissom  limbs. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

=  Syn.  2.  Price,  Charge,  Cost,  Expense,  Worth,  Value.  For 
a  given  article  these  may  all  come  to  the  same  amount, 
but  they  are  very  likely  to  differ.  The  price  of  a  shawl 
may  be  ten  dollars,  and  that  is  then  the  dealer's  charge 
tor  It,  but  he  may  finally  make  his  price  or  charge  nine 
dollars,  and  that  will  be  the  cast  of  it,  or  the  eipeiitf  of  It 
to  the  buyer.  Its  wort*  or  value  may  be  what  it  will  sell 
for,  or  what  it  ought  to  sell  for,  or  what  one  would  be  will- 
ing to  pay  for  it  rather  than  go  without  It,  the  last  being 
the  highest  sense. 

price  (pris),  f.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  priced,  ppr. 
pricing.  [In  mod.  use  price  is  directly  from 
the  noun ;  in  older  use  it  is  a  var.  of  the  verb 
prize,  <  ME.  prinen,  <  OF.priser,  value,  esteem, 
etc.:  see  prix'*  and  praise.']  If.  To  pay  the 
price  of. 

The  man  that  made  Sausfoy  to  fall 
Shall  with  his  ownc  blood  j>rice  that  he  hath  spilt. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  v.  26. 

2.  To  put  a  price  on ;  estimate  the  value  of.— 

3.  To  ask  the  price  of.     [Colloq.] 

If  you  priced  such  a  one  In  a  drawing-room  here, 
And  was  ask'd  fifty  pounds,  you'd  not  say  It  was  dear. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  261. 


pris,  G.  preis,  praise,  glory,  price,  reward,  etc., 
<  OF.  pris,  preis,  F.  prix,  price,  value,  reward, 
prize,  etc.,  =  Pr.  pretz  =  Sp.  precio  =  Pg.prcco 
=  It.  pre:zo,  price,  value,  <  L.  pretium,  worth, 
price,  money  spent,  wages,  reward ;  prob.  akin 
to  Gr.  mpvdvat,  sell ;  Skt.  panu  for  *panta,w&ges, 
price.  Hence  ult.  (<  L. pretium)  'E. praise, prise2, 


prices  current,  the  proper  title  of  such  a  list 
itself.]  In  cow.,  a  regularly  published  list  of 
the  prices  at  which  merchandise  has  been  sold 
for  a  day  or  other  fixed  period.  See  price-list. 
priced  (piist),  a.  1.  Having  a  (specified)  price : 
used  in  composition:  as,  bigu-pricett ;  low- 
priced. —  2.  Marked  with  the  price  or  prices: 
as,  a  priced  catalogue  of  machinery. 


B4gcyc  \rriatanthui  macrofltthalmtu). 

macroptMalmut,  the  blgeye  of  the  West  Indies,  occa- 
sional on  the  cuast  of  the  lulled  states,  is  a  characteristic 
example.  /'.  altiu  in  found  oil  the  New  England  coast. 


Thel  sette  no  prys  lie  no  richesse,  but  only  of  a  precyous 
St. MI  that  Is  amonges  hem,  that  Is  of  60  coloures. 

MamleriUr,  Travels,  p.  196. 
And  how  that  frerls  folwed  folke  that  was  rlche, 
And  folke  that  was  pore  at  lltel  print  thel  sette. 

Piert  Ploicman  (B\  xltl.  8. 

Who  can  find  a  virtuous  woman  ?  for  her  price  Is  far 
above  rubles.  Prov.  xxxi.  10. 

I  have  ever  loved  the  life  removed, 
And  held  in  idle  price  to  haunt  assemblies. 

Shot.,  M.  for  M.,  I.  S.  9. 
O  spare  my  youth,  and  for  the  breath  I  owe 
Large  gifts  of  price  my  father  shall  liestow. 

Pope,  Iliad,  x.  450. 

2.  The  sum  or  amount  of  money,  or  its  equiv- 
alent, which  a  seller  asks  or  obtains  for  liis 
goods  in  market;  Iho  exchangeable  value  of 
:i  I'lininiuilil y:  thr  equivalent  in  money  for 
which  something  is  bought  or  sold,  or  offered 
for  sale;  hence,  figuratively,  that  wliii-li  must 
be  given  or  done  in  order  to  obtain  a  thing. 

-    luiy  wine  and  milk,  without  money  and  without 

Isa.  Iv.  1. 


rate  of  calcium,  of  a  compact  chalky  appear- 
ance, often  in  rounded  nodules,  found  in  Ore- 
gon. Paudermite  is  similar  to  it,  and  both 
minerals  are  closely  related  to  colemanite. 
priceless  (pris'les)",  a.  [<  price  +  -less.]  1. 
Too  valuable  to  be  priced;  beyond  price;  in- 
valuable. 

What/>ricefc«»  wealth  the  heavens  had  him  lent 
In  the  possession  of  his  beauteous  mate. 

Shot.,  Lucrece,  1.  17. 

2.  Without  value;  worthless  or  unsalable.  Up. 
Karlnir.     (Imp.  />ic/.)=Syn.  1.  Inestimable, 
pricelessness  (pris'les-m-si,   ».     The  property 
or  characteristic  of  being  above  price. 

The  pricrlranrm  of  water  In  a  land  where  no  rain  falls 
during  six  months.  The  Century,  XXVI.  004. 

price-list  (pris'list).  H.  A  list  of  the  prices  at 
which  slocks,  bonds,  and  other  pro|>erty  and 
nieivhundise  are  offered  for  sale;  a  price-cur- 
rent. 

pricementt  <  ].ris'iiienl  I,  «.  [  Var.  (.f  ;»ri>»»  nt 
forOKprtanMMf.]  Valuation;  appraisal.  [Hare.] 


pricement 

Her  yearly  revenues  diil  amount  to  87'.  S».  3d.,  according 
to  the  pricement  at  the  suppression. 

Weever.    (itatvu's  Suppt.  to  Johnson's  Diet.) 

pricer  (pri'ser),  n.    A  person  whose  duty  it  is 

to  regulate  the  prices  of  a  market.     Halliwell. 
price-tag   (pris'tag),  «.     A  tag  or  ticket  on 

which  the  price  of  an  article  to  which  it  is 

attached  is  marked. 
Accordingly  they  attached  "etiquettes,"  or  price-tags, 

to  their  articles.  Chautaiu/itan,  VIII.  422. 

prick  (prik),  n.  [<  ME. prik, pryk,  prikke,  prike, 
preke,  a  point,  a  sting,  <  AS.  prica,  prieu,  a 
sharp  point,  usually  a  minute  mark,  point,  dot, 
a  very  small  portion,  prick,  =  MD.  prick,  D. 
jn'ik,  a  prick,  puncture,  =  MLG.  pricke,  LG. 
prik,  a  point,  prick,  spear,  prickle,  =  G.  prirke, 
prick  =  Icel.  prik  =  Dan.  prik  =  Sw.  prick,  a 
prick,  dot,  mark  (cf.deriv.  (partly  dim.  )pricMe); 
perhaps  akin  (with  loss  of  orig.  initial  s)  to  Ir. 
spricliar,  a  sting,  Skt.  prishant,  speckled,  also  a 
dot,  and  so  to  E.  sprinkle:  see  sprinkle.  The 
OSp.  pricgo,  Pg.  prcgo,  a  nail,  are  from  the 
Teut.J  1.  A  slender  pointed  instrument  or 
other  thing  capable  of  puncturing;  something 
sharp-pointed,  (a)  A  thorn;  spine;  prickle. 

Kyndeof  Whales,  called  Balene, .  .  .  haue  rough  backes 
full  of  sharpe  prickes. 
K.  Bden,tr.  of  Sebastian  Munster(First  Books  on  America, 

led.  Arber,  p.  22). 
Hedgehogs  which 

Lie  tumbling  in  my  barefoot  way,  and  mount 
Their  pricks  at  my  footfall.    Shale.,  Tempest,  il.  2. 12. 
The  odoriferous  &  fragrant  rose  .  .  . 
For  fence  itselfe  with  prickes  doth  round  enclose. 

Times'  Whittle  (K.  E.  T.  8-X  p.  128. 
(6)  A  skewer. 

Carmis,  .  .  .  the  tree  of  the  wood  whereof  butchers 
make  their  pricks.  tfomenclalor. 

Bedlam  beggars,  who,  with  roaring  voices, 
Strike  In  their  numb'd  and  mortified  bare  arms 
Pins,  wooden  pricks,  nails,  sprigs  of  rosemary. 

Shalt.,  Lear,  ii.  3.  16. 
I  know  no  use  for  them  so  meet 
As  to  be  pudding  pricks. 

Robin  Hood  and  the  Beggar  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  191). 
(c)Agoad.  [Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.]  (d)  The  penis.  [Low.] 
(«)  A  kind  of  eel-spear.  [Eng.] 

The  prick  is  constructed  of  four  broad  serrated  blades  or 
tines  spread  out  like  a  fan,  and  the  eel  becomes  wedged 
between  them. 

Day,  fishes  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  II.  246. 
(/)  Same  as  pricket,  1. 

Paid  to  Thomas  Hope  for  Pricks  that  theTappers  [tapers] 
stand  on,  viiij  d.  Quoted  in  /,«•  «  Glossary. 

2.  A  point;  dot;  small  mark.    Specifically— (at) 
A  mark  used  in  writing  or  printing,  as  a  vowel-point  or  a 
comma. 

Almost  euery  letter  with  his  pricke  or  circumflexe  signi- 
fleth  a  whole  word.  Uakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  394. 

Martinius  affirmeth  That  these  Masorites  inuentcd  the 
prickes  wherewith  the  Hebrew  is  now  read,  to  supply  the 
lacke  of  vowels.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  179. 

(6)  In  archery,  the  point  in  the  center  of  a  target  at  which 
aim  is  taken  ;  the  white :  also,  the  target  itself,  or,  in  the 
plural,  a  pair  of  targets,  one  at  the  top  and  the  other  at 
the  bottom  of  the  range. 

And  therfore  every  man  Judged  as  he  thought,  and 
named  a  sickness  that  he  knew,  shothing  not  nere  the 
pricke,  nor  understanding  the  nature  of  the  disease. 

Hall,  Hen.  V.,  f.  50.    (HaUimll.) 

A  pair  of  winding  pricks, .  .  .  things  that  hinder  a  man 
which  looketh  at  his  mark  to  shoot  straight 

Ascham,  Toxophilns,  p.  161. 
Off  the  marke  he  welde  not  fayle, 
He  cleffed  the  preke  on  thre. 
/.w./,,  Hood  and  the  Potter  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  27). 
Let  the  mark  have  a  prick  in  't,  to  mete  at,  if  it  may  be. 
Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  1.  134. 

(ct)  A  mark  on  a  dial  noting  the  hour ;  hence,  a  point  of 
time. 

Now  Phaethon  hath  tumbled  from  his  car. 
And  made  an  evening  at  the  noontide  pride. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  i.  4.  84. 
(dt)  A  mark  denoting  degree;  pitch;  point. 

There  is  no  man  koude  brynge  hire  to  that  prikke. 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  931. 
Now  ginnes  that  goodly  frame  of  Temperauuce 
Fayrely  to  rise,  and  her  adorned  hed 
To  pricke  of  highest  prayse  to  advaunce. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  xii.  1. 
(«t)  A  mathematical  point. 

Arithmetic,  geometry,  and  musicke  do  proceed 
From  one,  a  pricke,  from  divers  sounds. 

Warner,  Albion's  England,  xiii.  (A'arei.) 
(/t)  In  iniiiii;  a  note  or  point:  so  called  from  the  dot  or 
mark  that  formed  its  head. 

3.  The  act  or  process  of  puncturing  or  prick- 
ing. 

Gentlewomen  that  live  honestly  by  the  prick  of  tlieir 
needles.  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  ii.  1.  36. 

4.  A  puncture,    (a)  A  minute  wound,  such  as  is  made 
by  a  needle,  thorn,  or  sting. 

There  were  never  any  asps  discovered  in  the  place  of  her 
death,  .  .  .  only,  it  was  said,  two  small  and  almost  in- 
sensible pricks  were  found  upon  her  arm. 

Sir  T.  Brvieiie.  Viilu.  Err.,  v.  12. 


4719 

(6)  The  print  of  the  foot  of  a  hare  or  deer  on  the  ground. 
(c)  pi.  In  tanning,  an  appearance  as  of  minute  punctures 
in  hides  soaked  in  water  until  decomposition  begins. 

In  ...  soaking  the  hides  in  clean  water,  pricks,  pitted, 
frieze,  and  black  spots  originate. 

C.  T.  Davit,  Leather,  p.  238. 

ft.  Figuratively,  that  which  pierces,  stings, 
goads,  or  incites  the  mind. 

0  went  of  all  wlkke, 
Of  conscience  whom  no  prikke 
Hale  stere,  lo  what  thou  hast  do  ! 

Qotcer,  Conf.  Amant.,  v. 
My  conscience  first  received  a  tenderness, 
Scruple,  and  prick,  on  certain  speeches  utter'd 
By  the  Bishop  of  Bayonne. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  IL  4.  171. 
This  life  is  brief,  and  troubles  die  with  it; 
Where  were  the  prick  to  soar  up  homeward  else? 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  176. 

6.  A  small  roll  :  as,  a  prick  of  spun-yarn  ;  a 
prick  of  tobacco  —  Prick  and  praiset,  the  praise 
of  excellence  or  success. 

Are  you  so  ignorant  in  the  rules  of  courtship,  to  think 
any  one  man  to  bear  all  the  prick  and  praise  ? 

Middleton,  Family  of  Love,  II.  4. 

To  kick  against  the  pricks,  to  kick  against  the  goads 
(said  of  plowing  oxen)  ;  hence,  to  make  ineffectual  resis- 
tance to  superior  force. 

It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks.  Acts  ix.  5. 
prick  (  prik),  i'.  [<  ME.  pricken,  prikken,  prykien 
(pret.  prikkede,  pryqhte),  <  AS.  prician,  priccan 
=  D.  prikken  =  MLG.  pricken,  ~LG.pticken,prik- 
ken,  preken  =  G.  pricken  =  Icel.  prika  =  Dan. 
prikke  =  Sw.  pricka  (cf.  D.  prikkelen  =  LG. 
prickeln,  prikkeln,  prokeln  =  G.nrickeln),  prick; 
from  the  noun.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  pierce  with  a 
sharp  point;  puncture;  wound. 

With  her  beek  hirselven  .  .  .  she  pryyhte. 

Chaucer,  Squire's  Tale,  1.  410. 

I  would  your  cambric  were  sensible  as  your  finger,  that 
you  might  leave  pricking  it  for  pity.  Shak.,  Cor.,  i.  8.  96. 

A  spear 
Prick'd  sharply  Ills  own  cuirass. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

2.  To  fix  or  insert  by  the  point:  as,  to  prick  a 
knife  into  a  board.  —  3.  To  transfix  or  impale. 

And  the  fflrst  good  stroke  John  Steward  stroke, 

Child  Maurice  head  he  did  cleeve. 
And  he  pricked  it  on  his  swords  poynt, 

Went  singing  there  beside. 

Chiide  Maurice  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  317). 

4.  To  fasten  by  means  of  a  pin  or  other  pointed 
instrument;  stick. 

An  old  hat  and  'the  humour  of  forty  fancies'  pricked 
in  't  for  a  feather.  Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  iif.  2.  70. 

5.  To  pick  out  with  or  as  with  a  needle. 

A  round  little  worm 
Prick'd  from  the  lazy  finger  of  a  maid. 

Shak.,  Ii.  and  J.,  I.  4.  66. 

6.  To  spur,  as  a  horse;  hence,  to  stimulate  to 
action;  goad;  incite;  impel. 

My  duty  pricks  me  on  to  utter  that 

Which  else  no  worldly  good  should  draw  from  me. 

Shak.,  T.  O.  of  V.,  ill.  1.  8. 
Even  as  a  Peacock,  prickt  with  loues  desire 
To  woo  his  Mistress,  strowting  stately  by  her. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  4. 

Well,  keep  all  things  so  in  thy  mind  that  they  may  be 
as  a  goad  In  thy  sides,  to  prick  thee  forward  in  the  way 
thou  must  go.  Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  108. 

7.  To  affect  with  sharp  pain;   sting,  as  with 
remorse  or  sorrow. 

n  thing  biseke  I  yow  and  wame  also, 
That  ye  ne  prikke  with  no  tormentinge 
This  tendre  mayden,  as  ye  han  doon  mo. 

Chaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  I.  983. 

When  they  heard  this  they  were  pricked  in  their  heart. 

Act*  II.  37. 

8.  To  cause  to  point  upward;  erect  :  said  chiefly 
of  the  ears,  and  primarily  of  the  pointed  ears 
of  certain  animals,  as  the  horse  :  generally  with 
up:  hence,  to  prick  up  the  ears,  to  listen  with 
eager  attention,  or  evince  eager  attention. 

Then  I  beat  my  tabor, 
At  which,  like  unback'd  colts,  they  prick'  A  their  ears. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  iv.  1.  176. 

The  volunteers  prick'd  up  their  eart. 
Battle  of  Tranent-Muir  (Child's  Ballads.  VII.  169). 
All  ears  were  prick'd  at  once,  all  tongues  were  loosed. 
.  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 


Of.  To  stick  upon  by  way  of  decoration  ;  stick 
full,  as  of  flowers  or  feathers;  hence,  to  dec- 
orate; adorn;  prink. 

I  pricke  a  cuppe  or  suche  lyke  thynge  full  of  floures,  ie 
enfleure.  Palsgrare.  (llallivell.) 

I  would  they  [women]  would  (as  they  have  much  prick- 
ing), when  they  put  on  their  cap,  I  would  they  would  have 
this  meditation  :  "I  am  now  putting  on  my  power  upon 
my  head."  If  they  had  this  thought  in  their  minds,  they 
would  not  make  so  much  pricking  up  of  themselves  as 
they  do  now  a  days. 

Latimer,  Sermons  and  Remains  (Parker  Xoc.  ed.),  I.  253. 

HDarief.) 


prickant 

She  [Nature]  prick'd  thee  out  for  women's  pleaiure. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  xx. 

1 0.  To  place  a  point,  dot,  or  similar  mark  upon : 
mark,    (at)  To  jot  or  set  down  In  dots  or  marks,  as  mu- 
sic or  words.    See  counterpoint?  (etymology)  and  prieksung 

All  that  poltes  hauo  pricket  of  his  prise  dedis, 
I  haue  no  tome  for  to  telle  ne  tary  no  lengnr. 

Destruction  qf  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  306. 

A  falre  rnl'd  singing  booke ;  the  word 
Perfect,  If  It  were  prickt. 

Martian,  Antonio  and  Mellida,  I.,  v.  1. 
He  .  .  .  did  sing  the  whole  from  the  words  without  any 
musique  prickt,  and  played  all  along  upon  a  harpsicon 
most  admirably,  and  tne  composition  most  excellent. 

Pepyi,  Diary,  III.  61. 

(6)  To  designate  by  a  mark  or  dot ;  hence,  to  choose  or 
select.    Compare  pricking  for  sheriff,  under  pricking. 
Oct.  Your  brother  too  must  die ;  consent  you,  Lepldus  ? 
Lep.  I  do  consent 

Oct.  Prick  him  down,  Antony.  .  .  . 

.Int.  He  shall  not  live;  look,  with  a  spot  I  damn  him. 
Shak.,  J.  C.,  iv.  1.  3. 

Your  husband,  gentlewoman  !  why,  he  never  was  a  soldier. 
Ay,  but  a  lady  got  him  prickt  for  a  captain. 

Dekker  and  H'ebtter,  Northward  Ho,  v.  1. 

11.  To  mark  or  trace  by  puncturing. 

Has  she  a  Bodkin  and  a  Card? 
She'll  prick  her  Mind. 

Prior,  An  English  Padlock. 

When,  playing  with  thy  vesture's  tlssn'd  flowers,  .  .  . 
I  prick'd  them  Into  paper  with  a  pin. 

Cowpcr,  My  Mother's  Picture. 

12.  To  trace  or  track  by  the  marks  or  foot- 
steps, as  a  hare. 

Prick  ye  the  fearful  hare  through  cross-ways,  sheep- 
walks.  Fletcher,  Beggars'  Bush,  ill.  4. 
Send  forth  your  woodmen  then  into  the  walks, 
Or  let  them  prick  her  footing  hence. 

/.'.  Jonson,  Sad  Shepherd,  II.  2. 

13.  Xaiit.,  to  run  a  middle  seam  through  the 
cloth  of  (a  sail) — Pricking-up  coat,  in  building,  the 
first  coating  of  plaster  upon  lath. 

The  first  or  pricking-up  coat  is  of  coarse  stuff  put  on 
with  a  trowel  to  form  a  key  behind  the  laths. 

Workshop  Receipts,  1st  ser.,  p.  122. 

Prick  the  garter.  Same  as /art  and  loose  (a)  (which  see, 
under  fasti).  —  To  prick  a  cartridge,  to  pierce  a  hole 
loading  into  the  chamber  of  the  cartridge  which  contains 
the  charge,  in  order  to  provide  for  the  priming  a  clear 
passage  to  the  powder. — To  prick  out,  in  gardening,  to 

Slant  out,  as  seedlings  from  a  greenhouse  to  an  open  bor- 
er. 

Shallow  .  .  .  wooden  boxes  .  .  .  are  very  useful  for 
seed-sowing,  for  pricking  out  seedlings,  or  for  planting 
cuttings.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XII.  240. 

To  prick  the  ship  Off,  to  mark  the  ship's  position  in 
latitude  and  longitude  on  a  chart. —To  prick  up,  in 
plastering,  to  plaster  with  the  first  of  three  coats. 

The  wall  is  first  pricked  up  with  a  coat  of  lime  and  hair. 
Workshop  Receipts,  1st  ser.,  p.  122. 

II.  intraits.  If.  To  aim,  as  at  a  point  or  mark. 

The  devil  hath  pricked  at  this  mark,  to  frustrate  the 
cross  of  Christ.  iMtimer,  Sermon  of  the  Plough. 

Let  Christ  be  your  scope  and  mark  to  prick  at ;  let  him 
be  your  pattern  to  work  by. 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc.,  1853X  II.  80. 

2.  To  give  a  sensation  as  of  being  pricked  or 
punctured  with  a  sharp  point;  also,  to  have 
such  a  sensation. 

Have  you  no  convulsions,  pricking  aches,  sir? 

Middleton  (and  others),  The  Widow,  Iv.  2. 

When  the  blood  creeps,  and  the  nerves  prick 

And  tingle.  Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  1. 

3.  To  spur  on;  ride  rapidly;  post;  speed. 

He  prikketh  thurgh  a  fair  forest. 

Chaucer,  Sir  Thopas,  1.  43. 

A  gentle  knight  via  pricking  on  the  plalne. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  i.  1. 

Still  at  the  gallop  prick'd  the  knight ; 
His  merry-men  follow'd  as  they  might. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  v.  18. 

4.  To  point  upward ;  stand  erect. 

The  spires 
Prick'd  with  Incredible  pinnacles  into  heaven. 

Tennyson,  Holy  Grail. 

5.  To  dress  one's  self  for  show ;  prink.  Latimer. 
— 6.  To  germinate.    Hallitcell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

If  beer  which  no  longer  pricks  Is  pumped  into  another 

barrel  without  stirring  up  the  sediment,  it  will  again  prick 

in  the  new  barrel,  a  proof  that  it  ferments  more  vigorously. 

Thausing,  Beer  (trans.),  p.  672. 

7.  To  become  acid  or  sour,  wine  is  said  to  be 
pricked  when  it  is  very  slightly  soured,  as  when  the  bot- 
tles have  been  kept  in  too  warm  a  place. 

It  [salmon]  is  generally  bought  for  7».  a  kit,  a  little  bit 
pricked;  but  if  good,  the  price  is  from  12*.  to  18*. 

Mai/hew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  68. 

Prick  at  the  loop.  Same  as  fast  and  foose(a)(which  see, 

under /a«(i).  — To  prick  up,  to  freshen,  as  the  wind. 

prickantt  (prik  ant),  a.     [<  ME.  prichnul;  old 

ppr.  of  prick,  r. ]     Pricking,     (a)  Pointing  upward. 

Without  his  door  doth  hang 
A  copper  basin  on  a  prickant  spear. 
Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  iii.  •_'. 


prickant 

(6)  Sparring  mi ;  traveling ;  errant. 

Whit  knight  U  that,  squire?  uk  him  If  he  keep 
The  passage  bound  by  love  of  lady  (air, 


Beau,  and  Fl,  Knight  of  Burning  resile,  11.  5. 

prick-eared  (prik'eril).  <i.  Having  pointed  ears. 

(This  epithet  was  commonly  applied  by  the  English  Cava- 
liers to  the  Puritans,  because,  their  hair  being  cut  close  all 
around,  their  ears  stood  out  prominently.) 

Pish  for  thee.  Iceland  dog !  thon  prick-ear'd  cur  of  Ice- 
land !  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  Ii.  1.  44. 

pricked  (prikt). /<.  n.  1.  In  ceram.,  ornamented 
with  small  indentations  made  by  the  end  of  a 
slender  rod,  or,  for  economy  of  time,  with  a  sort 
of  comb  of  from  three  to  six  teeth.  The  depres- 
sions, arranged  In  lines,  zigzags,  etc.,  and  alternating  with 
continuous  lines  drawn  by  a  point,  form  often  the  sole  dec- 
oration of  simple  pottery. 
2.  Saiin-  as  pique. 

pricker  (prtt«r),  ».  [<  ME.  jn-iker,  preker;  < 
prick  +  -e»'i.]  1.  That  which  pricks;  a  sharp- 
pointed  instrument;  a  prickle.  Specifically— (a) 
A  saddlers'  implement,  usually  a  bifurcated  tool  for  mark- 
Ing  equidistant  holes  for  stitching,  (b)  A  needle  used 
by  draftsmen  for  marking  points  or  measurements  on 
drawing-paper,  also  for  pricking  through  Important  points 
of  a  drawing,  in  order  to  locate  such  points  on  an  under- 
laid sheet.  (.•)  A  slender  iron  rod.  usually  provided  with 
a  cross-handle  at  the  top,  used  to  sound  the  depths  of 
bogs,  or  ID  searching  for  timber  embedded  in  soft  muck. 
('/>  A  spur  or  climbing-Iron,  either  strapped  to  the  boot  or 
to  the  wrist,  or  grasped  in  the  hand,  for  aid  in  climbing 
trees,  telegraph-poles,  flagstatfs,  etc. 

He  had  iron  prickers  to  the  hands  and  feet  to  aid  in 
climbing  lofty  trees.      Annals  of  Phil,  and  Penn.,  II.  20. 

(.•)  A  small  tool,  resembling  in  form  and  use  a  fld  or  mar- 
llnesplke,  with  a  wooden  handle,  used  by  sail-makers.  (/) 
A  piercing  implement  used  in  a  machine  for  manufac- 
turing card-foundations,  (n)  A  priming-needle  of  pointed 
copper  wire,  used  In  blasting.  It  is  inserted  In  the  charge 
of  powder  centrally  with  reference  to  the  drilled  hole,  and 
the  tamping  is  packed  around  it  On  its  withdrawal  a 
hole  is  left,  into  which  flue  powder  is  poured,  and  a  fuse  la 
then  connected  with  the  top  of  the  hole.  (A)  In  gun.,  a 
sharp  wire  introduced  through  the  touch-hole  of  a  gun  to 
pierce  the  cartridge,  thus  opening  a  communication  be- 
tween the  powder  in  the  cartridge  and  the  priming-powder 
when  the  gun  Is  primed,  (t)  An  implement  for  extracting 
primers  from  spent  central-fire  cartridges  for  small-arms, 
when  the  cases  are  to  be  reloaded,  (j)  A  long  Iron  rod 
with  a  sharp  point,  a  kind  of  pointed  crowbar,  used  in 
some  of  the  English  coal-mines  for  bringing  down  the 
coal  from  overhead,  and  for  some  other  purposes. 

2.  One  who  pricks.     Specifically  —  (a)  A  light  horse- 
man. 

Send  preken  to  the  price  toune,  and  plaunte  there  my 

Bot  if  thay  prof  i  c  me  the  pece  be  procene  of  tyme. 

Marie  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  366. 

This  sort  of  spur  (consisting  of  only  one  point,  but  of  an 

enormous  length  and  thickness]  was  wont  by  a  body  of 

light  horsemen  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  thence  called 

prickeri.  Anheeolugia,  VIII.  113. 

Northumbrian  prickeri,  wild  and  rude. 

Scott,  Marmlon,  v.  17. 

(b)  One  who  tested  whether  women  were  witches  by  stick 
Ing  pins  Into  them ;  a  witch-Under.  Imp. 
Diet. 

3.  In  ii-h/li..  the  basking-shark. 
pricket    (prik'et),   w.      [<    ME. 

prikrt,  prykct;  <  ]>rick  +  -et.]  1. 
A  sharp  iron  point  upon  which 
a  caudle  may  be  stuck ;  hence,  a 
candlestick,  either  separate  or 
one  of  several  connected  toge- 
ther. \\soprick. 

Item,  ij  yrilcrltit*  of  silver. 

I nmil.  of  Sir  John  Fattolft  Uondt,  Pas- 
(ton  Letters,  I.  470. 

Hence  — 2.  A  wax  taper. 

To  carry  to  the  chaundrie  all  the  re- 
maine  of  ...    torches,  .  .  .  pricketU, 
wholly  and  intlrely. 
Quoted  in /ia(w«Z(w«pV(E.E.T.S.),  II.  108.     **"" 

IliJ.  d.  for  II.  prykettnul  wax  lianiyng  to  the  same  obett 
(funeral  service).  EMjliih  Gildt  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  S20. 

3.  A  buck  in  his  second  year:  probably  so 
called  from  big  horns.     See  gpike. 

I  wont  to  raunge  araydde  the  mazie  thlckette,  .  .  . 
And  joyed  oft  to  chace  the  trembling  Pricket. 

Speiuer,  Shep.  Cal.,  December. 
I  said  the  deer  was  not  a  baud  credo ;  'twas  a  pricket 

Shot.,  L.  L.  L.,  Iv.  2.  22. 

4.  The  wall-pepper  or  biting  stonecrop,  $e- 
dum  acre.     [Kng.J- Pricket's  sister,  the  female  of 
the  fallow-dwr  In  Its  second  year.     W.  W.  Oreener.  The 
Gun,  p.  508. 

pricking  (prik'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  prick,  v.] 
1.  The  act  of  piercing  with  a  sharp  point  ;  a 
stinging  or  tingling  sensation. 

By  the  pridriifj  of  my  thumbs, 
Something  wicked  this  way  cornea. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  1.  44. 

Specifically,  In  farriery :  (a)  The  act  of  driving  a  nail  Into 
a  horse's  foot  with  the  result  of  causing  lameneas.    (b)  The 
making  of  an  Incision  at  the  root  of  a  horse's  tall  to  cause 
him  to  carp-  It  higher.    See  met  I ,  r.  (. 
2f.  Musical  notation. 


4720 

Even  In  1597  that  learned  theorist  and  composer,  Thomas 
Morley.  speaking  of  the  notation  found  In  ancient  written 
music,  said  :  "  That  order  of  pricking  Is  gone  out  of  vse 
now,  so  that  wee  vse  the.  hlacke  voides  as  they  vsed  their 
black  fulles,  and  the  blacke  fulles  u  they  vsed  the  redde 
fulles."  York Ptayt,  p.  524. 

St.  The  prick  or  mark  left  by  the  foot  of  an 
animal,  as  a  hare  or  deer ;  also,  the  act  of  track- 
ing an  animal  by  such  marks. 

Those  (hounds)  which  cannot  discerne  the  footings  or 
prickingt  of  the  hare,  yet  will  they  runne  speedily  when 
they  see  her. 

Toptcll,  Four-footed  Beast*  (1(307),  p.  151    (IlaUiicett.) 

4.  The  condition  of  becoming  sour,  as  wine. 
Howell. —  5.  pi.  The  slips  of  evergreens  with 
which  the  churches  are  decorated  from  Christ- 
mas  eve  to  the  eve  of  Candlemas  day.  Balli- 
well.  [Prov.  Eng.] -Pricking  for  sheriffs,  the 
ceremony  of  selecting  one  of  three  persons  for  each  county 
in  England  and  Wales  to  serve  as  sheriff  for  the  ensuing 
year.  The  ceremony  Is  so  called  from  the  circumstance 
that  the  appointment  is  made  by  marking  the  name  with 
the  prick  of  a  point  See  the  quotation. 

The  Lord  Lieutenant  prepares  a  list  of  persons  qualified 
to  serve,  and  returns  three  names,  which  are  read  out  in 
the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  upon  the  morrow  of  All  Souls' 
Day,  when  the  excuses  of  such  as  do  not  wish  to  serve  are 
heard,  and,  if  deemed  sufficient,  the  objector  Is  discharged. 
The  list  is  then  sent  to  the  Sovereign,  who,  without  look- 
ing at  it,  strikes  a  liodkin  amongst  the  names,  and  he 
whose  name  is  pierced  is  elected.  This  is  called  priding 
for  gheri/g.  A.  Foiiblanqite,  Jr.,  How  we  are  Governed,  Ix. 
Pricking  up,  in  building,  the  first  coating  of  plaster  upon 
the  lath. 


prick-shaft 

prickled  (prik'ld),  a.  [<.  prickle  +  -ciP.]  Fur- 
nished with  prickles. 

The  prickled  perch  in  every  hollow  creek 
Hard  by  the  bank  and  sandy  shore  is  fed. 

J.  Denny*  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  188). 

prickle-fish  (prik'1-fish),  ».     Same  as  prickle- 

liiifl;. 

prickle-layer  (prik'l-la'er),  «.  The  lowest  stra- 
tum of  the  epidermis;  the  stratum  spinosum, 
next  below  the  stratum  granulosum.  It  is  form- 
ed of  prickle-cells,  the  lowest  layer  being  pris- 
matic, and  resting  on  the  corium. 

prickle-yellow  (prik'l-yel'6),  u.  See  prickly 
iji  llnificiHHl,  under  yelloicicood. 

prickliness  (prik'li-nes),  u.  The  state  of  being 
prickly,  or  having  many  prickles. 

pricklouse  (prik'lous),«.;  pLeriflfc2foa(-Ht).  [< 
prick,  r.,  -t-  obj.  louse.']  A  tailor:  so  called  in 
contempt.  Also  prick-tlit-lonse. 

A  taylonr  and  his  wife  quarrelling,  the  woman  In  con- 
tempt called  her  husband  prickloute.     Sir  K.  L'E&range. 


prick-lugged  (prik'lugd), «.  Haviugereet  ears ; 
prick-eared.     Hallivjell. 
prickly  (prik'li),  a.  [<  prirkle  +  -yl.]   1.  Full  of 

^S^^^^SS^SSSS^SSK  8bai>p  I'T,*  r p,rickle8;  aruied  with  prickle": 

as,  a  pnckly  shrub. 

The  common,  over-grown  with  fern,  and  rough 
With  prickly  gone.  Cotfper,  Task,  L  627. 

2.  Pricking  or  stinging;  noting  the  sensation 
ofbeingprickedorstung — Prickly  catt.  Seeorti, 
8.— Prlcltly  comfrey.  See  comfrey.-  Prickly  glass- 
wort.  See  ulastrwort  and  kelpicort.  —  Prickly  heat,  let- 
tuce, licorice,  etc.  See  the  nouns. 
prickly-ash  (prik'H-ash' ),  «.  A  shrub  or  small 
tree,  Xanthoryltim  Animcanuni,  with  ash-like 
leaves,and  branches  armed  with  strong  prickles. 
Its  bark  Is  an  active  stimulant,  used  in  a  tluld  extract  us 
a  diaphoretic  in  chronic  rheumatism,  and  popularly  as  a 
masticatory  to  cure  toothache.  Hence  called  toothache. 


Pricket. 

t  Fran     Viollel- 
le  •  Duc'i     "  [Met. 

ilu    M.  l.ilicr  (r.in 

- 


. 

pricking-note  (prik'iug-not),  ».  A  document 
delivered  by  a  snipper  of  goods  authorizing  the 
receiving  of  them  on  board:  so  called  from  a 
practice  of  pricking  holes  in  the  paper  corre- 
sponding with  the  number  of  packages  counted 
into  the  ship. 

pricking-wheel  (prik'ing-hwel),  n.  A  tool  used 
by  saddlers  to  travel  over  the  leather  and  mark 
the  number  of  stitches  to  the  inch  ;  a  stitch- 
wheel. 

prickle  (prik'l),  «.  [<  ME.  prikel,  prikil  (part- 
ly with  loss  of  terminal  s),  <  AS.  pricelc,  pricle, 
pricel,  also  priccls  (=D.  prikkel  =  MLG.  prekel, 
LG.  prickel,  prikkel,  prekkel  =  G.  prickel),  a 
sharp  point,  tprica,  pricu,  a  point:  see^ndfc.] 

1.  A  little  prick;  a  small  sharp  point;  in  bot., 
a  small  sharp-pointed  conical  process  growing 
from  the  bark  only,  as  in  the  rose  and  black- 
beiry,  and  thus  distinguished  from  the  spine  or 
thorn,  which  is  usually  a  modified  branch  or 
leaf  growing  from  the  wood  of  the  plant. 

The  sweetest  Rose  hath  his  prickcll. 

Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat  of  Wit,  p.  S3. 
The  leaf  was  darkish,  and  had  prickla  on  it. 

MOton,  Comus,  1.  631. 

2.  A  sharp-pointed  process  or  projection,  as 
from  the  skin  of  an  animal;  a  spine.  —  3.  The 
sensation  of  being  pricked  or  stung.     [Colloq.] 

All  IP'  me  thet  wnzn't  sore  an'  Bendin'  prieUet  thru  me 
Was  jist  the  leg  I  parted  with  In  llckln'  Montezumy. 

/.""',«,  Blglow  Papers,  2d  sen,  1. 

4.  A  kind  of  basket  :  still  used  in  some  trades. 
See  the  second  quotation. 

Well  done,  my  pretty  ones,  rain  roses  still, 
I  i.til  the  last  be  iln.pt  :  then  hence,  and  fill 
Your  fragrant  pricklet  for  a  second  shower. 

/.'.  Jonton,  Pau's  Anniversary. 

The  pivkle  is  a  brown  willow  basket  In  which  walnuts 
are  imported  Into  this  country  from  the  Continent;  they 
are  about  thirty  inches  deep,  and  in  bulk  rather  larger 
than  a  gallon  measure. 

ilaiili'ir,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  27. 

5.  A  sieve  of  filberts,  containing  about  half  of 
a  hundredweight.     Ximmonds. 

prickle  (prik'l),  r.  :  pret.  and  pp.  trickled,  ppr. 
[=  LG.  prirkeln,  prikkeln,  protein 


, 

G.  prickeln,  prick  :  see  prickle,  n.,  prick.]  I. 
Irons.  1.  To  prick  or  puncture  slightly;  pierce 
with  fine  sharp  points.  —  2.  To  cause  a  pricking 
sensation  in:  said  of  the  skin. 

I  ... 

Felt  a  horror  orer  me  creep, 
Prickle  my  skin  and  catch  my  breath. 

Tennyion,  Maud,  xiv.  4. 

3.  To  cover  with  pricks  or  points  ;  dot. 

Evening  shadowed  ;  the  violet  deepened  and  priekled  It- 
self with  Stan.  Harper  i  Mag.,  LXXVI.  753. 

IJ.  intrant.  To  be  prickly. 

The  fragrant  Eglantine  did  spred 
His  jiritkliuij  aruies,  entrayld  with  rose*  red. 

*!«•  liter,  ¥.  Q.,  n.  V.  29. 

prickleback  (prik'1-bak),  n.  The  stickleback. 
\\Mtitricklf-1tKli  mill  I'l'ii-l.h/hack. 

prickle-cell(prik'l-si'l>.  ».  One  of  theronmli  il 
or  polyhedral  cells,  marked  on  their  surface 
with  niimcniuH  ridges,  furrows,  or  minute 
spiiifH,  which  form  the  stratum  spiuosum  of 
the  epidermis. 


tree,  as  is  also  the  species  T.  C/ara-/Yfrrt*/i«  (also  called 
]rriclcly-<uh),  which  grows  further  south,  and  probably  has 
similar  properties. 

pricklyback  (prik'li-bak),  «.  1.  Same  as 
pricluebaejc.  —  2.  The  edible  crab,  Callinectes 
lianlfitus,  when  the  new  shell  is  only  partially 
hardened;  a  shedder.  [Long  Island.] 

prickly-broom  (prik'li-brom'),  u.  The  furze, 
L'tex  KttroptFiis. 

prickly-cedar  (prik'li-se'diir),  «.  A  juniper  of 
southern  Europe,  JtMiiperva  Ojcyceilrus. 

prickly-grass  (prik'li-grfts),  «.  Any  grass  of 
the  old  genus  EcltiuocMou,  now  referred  to  Pa- 
tiicitiu. 

prickly-pear  dmk'li-par'),  ".  1.  The  fruit  of 
cacti  of  the  genus  O[>unli(i,  a  pear-shaped  or 
ovoid  berry,  in  many  cases  juicy  and  edible, 
armed  with  prickles  or  nearly  smooth.  —  2.  Any 
plant  of  this  genus,  primarily  (t.  rult/uris  (or 
0.  Kafinesquii,  which  is  not  always  distin- 
guished from  it).  See  Opuntui.  These  are  native 
In  barren  ground  on  the  eastern  coast  of  the  I'nlted 
states,  the  tatter  also  In  the  upper  Mississippi  valley,  the 
most  northern  siiecles.  With  other  members  of  the  ge- 
nus, they  bear  edible  berries  or  pears.  .Some  species  sup- 
port the  cochineal-insect.  (See  cochineal,  )  Various  spe- 
cies are  available  as  uninflammable  hedge-plants.  0. 
Tuna,  O.  ridyarif,  0.  Ficut-  Indira,  and  others  are  cul- 
tivated and  more  or  less  naturalized  around  the  Mediter- 
ranean, etc.,  and  their  fruit  ii  largely  gathered  for  the 
market.  Also  called  Indian  ty. 

prickly-pole  (prik'li-pdl'),  H.  A  West  Indian 
palm,  Saetris  1'lttmeriatui  :  so  called  from  its 
slender  trunks,  which  are  ringed  with  long 
black  prickles  at  intervals  of  half  an  inch. 
The  stems  grow  In  tufts,  and  are  sometimes  40  feet  high. 
The  wood  is  said  to  be  elastic,  and  suitable  for  bows  and 
rammers. 

prickly-spined  (prik'li-spind),   «.     Acauthop- 

terygious,  as  a  fish  or  its  fins. 
prickly-withe  (prik'li-with'),  «.   A  cactaceous 

plant,  Cercuo  triaitf/ularis,  found  in  Mexico  and 

Jamaica.   It  has  climbing  and  rooting  branches, 

which    are    three-cornered   and   armed    with 

prickles. 
prickmadamt,  »•    An  old  name  of  three  species 

of  stouecrop  —  Sedum  acre,  S.  album,  and  S.  re- 

flefum. 
prick-me-dainty,  prick-ma-dainty  i  pi  ik'm,  -. 

jpi-ik'niit-ilnn'ti),  a.  and  ».  I.  n.  OMMtattoM 
by  finical  language  or  manners;  finical:  ovcr- 
pivrise.  [Scotch.] 

"  N'ane  of  your  dell's  play-books  for  nu,"  Mid  she  :  "  it  's 
an  111  warld  since  nlc  prick-my  dainl<i  dulnun  euine  In 
faslilon."  Scvtt,  St.  I:.  .nan  »  \V,1I,  jil. 

II.  ".  A  finical,  affected  person.     [Scotch.] 
prick-post  ()prik'i>6st),  w.      In  iirrh.,   same   as 

ifi'r  i  >/-l>ltst, 

prick-punch  (prik'punch),  n.     Same  as  center- 

/I  n  in  II  . 

prick-shaftt  (ipi'ik'sliaft  i.  «.     An  arrow  used  in 
shooting  at  n  prick  or  target. 


prick-shaft 

U  li»  with  IJCT  lii'lli-h  courage,  stout  anil  lint, 
Abide*  llm  brunt  of  many  n  prictnliajt  shot. 

John  Taylor,  Works  (1830X    (Kara.) 

1  am  .Horn  ynn  are  so  bad  an  Archer,  ...  to  shoote  at 
Buts  when  you  shou'd  use  priek-ihajb;  short  shooting 
will  loose  ye  the  game.  Rouxfy,  Match  at  Midnight,  IL  1. 

prickshot  (i>rik'shot),  H.   A  bowshot;  the  space 
between  an  archer  and  the  mark.    Dories. 

The  li-nis,  as  I  noted  them,  were  divided  Into  four  sev- 
eral orders  and  rewes  |rows|  lying  east  and  west,  and  a 
prickthot  asunder.  Patten  (Arbor's  Eng.  Garner,  III.  98). 

pricksqngt  (prik'song),  ».     [<  prick  +  song.] 

1.  Written  music  as  distinguished  from  that 
which  is  extemporaneous. 

He  lights  as  you  sing  prittoonit,  keeps  time,  distance,  and 
proportion  ;  rests  me  Tils  minim  rest,  one,  two,  and  the 
third  In  your  Iwsom.  Shale.,  K.  and  .1  .,  IL  4.  21. 

I  can  slug  prlcktnny,  lady,  at  first  sight. 

Chapman,  Ilusay  D  Anilwls,  I.  1. 

2.  A  descant  or  counterpoint  as  distinguished 
from  a  cantus  flrmus;  contrapuntal  music  in 
general. 

But  yet,  as  I  would  have  this  sort  of  music  decay  among 
scholars,  even  so  do  I  wish,  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart, 
that  the  laudable  custom  of  England  to  teach  children 
their  plain  song  and  priclr-*ong  were  not  so  decayed 
throughout  all  the  realm  as  It  Is. 

.  I.  «••/«  ,»,  Toxophllns(ed.  1864),  p.  28. 

On  the  early  morrow,  Dlrige,  followed  by  two  Masses 

.  .  .  the  second  .   .  .  accompanied  by  the  organ,  and 

chanted  In  prick-nong,  or,  as  we  woulil  call  It,  florid  music. 

Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  II.  60S. 

prick-spur  (prik'sper),  H.     A  goad-spur. 
prick-tne-garter 

(prik'Tlle-gJir'ter),  ». 
Same  as  fast  inxl  lonxc 
(which  see,  under 


prick-the-louse  (prik'- 
THe-lous'),  H.  Same 
as  prtcklouae. 

Oae  mind    your    seam,   ye 


Prick'BpHtBOftlM  nth  century 


Burn*,  To  i  Tailor. 

prick-timber  (  pri  k  .  '  - 
tim'ber),  H.  The  spin- 
dle-tree, Knoiii/iitUfi  Europieuit;  also,  tlic  Kuro- 
pean  dogwood,  Coriitt*  unHj/uiiirii  :  so  called  be- 
cause their  stems  are  used  to  inuke  skewers, 
goads,  etc.  Also  prickirood. 

prick-wandt  (prik'wond),  ».  A  wand  set  up 
for  a  mark  to  shoot  arrows  at.  Percy.  (Hulli- 
irell.) 

prick-wheel  (prik'hwel),  n.  A  rolling-stamp 
with  sharp  points  which  prick  a  row  of  dots  or 
holes.  It  is  used  for  marking  out  patterns,  and 
is  therefore  also  called  &  pattern-wheel. 

prickwood  (prik'wud),  ».  Same  as  prick-tim- 
ber. 

prickyt  (prik'i),  «.     [<  prick  +  -;/!.]     Prickly. 
A  priori*  stalke  It  liath  of  the  owne  ;  .  .  .  prielcie  niore- 
ouer  It  Is  like  a  thorne. 

Uollatvt.  tr.  of  Pliny,  six.  3.    (Daciet.) 

pride1(prid),  ».  nSE.pride,pryde,pmde,pntide, 
nniyde,  pnitr,  <  AS.  pryte  (=  Icel.  prydhi  = 
Dan.  pryti,  ornament),  pride,  (prut,  i»-yt,  proud  : 
see  promt.]  1  .  The  state  or  condition  of  being 
proud,  or  a  feeling  of  elation  or  exultation  on 
account  of  what  one  is  or  has  or  is  connected 
with,  in  any  sense,  (a)  Inordinate  self-esteem  ;  an 
unreasonable  estimate  of  one's  own  superiority,  which 
manifests  itself  in  lofty  airs,  reserve,  and  often  In  con- 
tempt of  others. 

Pride  goeth  before  destruction,  and  an  haughty  spirit 
before  A  fall.  Prov.  xvf.  18. 

You  sign  your  place  and  calling,  in  full  seeming, 
With  meekness  and  humility  ;  but  your  heart 
Is  cramm'd  with  arroganey,  spleen,  and  pride. 

Shalt.,  Hen.  VIII.,  U.  4.  110. 

Pride  relates  more  to  our  opinion  of  ourselves  ;  vanity 
to  what  we  would  have  others  think  of  us. 

Ja»f  Austen,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  I.  v. 

(6)  A  becoming  and  dignified  sense  of  what  is  due  to  one's 
personality,  character,  or  position  ;  firm  self-respect. 
He  left  his  guests,  and  to  his  cottage  turned, 
And  as  he  entered  for  a  moment  yearned 
For  the  lost  splendors  of  the  days  of  old,  .  .  . 
And  felt  how  bitter  Is  the  sting  of  pride, 
By  want  embittered  and  intensified. 

l.mi:ifi'll"ir,  Wayside  Inn,  Student's  Tale. 

Gray's  prido  was  not,  as  it  sometimes  Is,  allied  to  van- 
ity, it  was  personal  rather  than  social,  if  I  may  attempt 
a  distinction  which  I  feel  but  can  hardly  define. 

LomU,  New  Princeton  Rev.,  I.  16ft. 

(c)  A  reasonable  feeling  of  elation  or  exultation  in  Ttew 

of  one's  doings,  achievements,  or  possessions,  or  those  of 

a  person  or  persons  Intimately  connected  with  one. 

Thus  to  relieve  the  wretched  was  his  pride, 

And  e'en  his  failings  leaned  to  virtue's  side. 

Ootdmith,  Vet.  VII.,  1.  163. 

I  felt  a  pride 
In  gaining  riches  for  my  destined  bride. 

Crabbe,  Works,  IV.  89. 


4721 

We  all  take  a  pride  in  sharing  the  epidemic  economy  of 
the  time.  O.  W.  llnlmet,  OH  Vol.  of  Ufe,  p.  1. 

Taking  pride  In  her, 
She  look'd  so  sweet,  he  kiss  d  her  tenderly. 

Tennyton,  AylmeVs  Field. 

2.  Haughty  or  arrogant  bearing  or  conduct  ; 
overbearing  treatment  of  others;  insolent  ex- 
ultation ;  vainglorying. 

For  all  that  Is  In  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and 
the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  U  not  of  the 
Kather.  1  John  II.  16. 

Pride  in  their  port,  defiance  In  their  eye, 
I  see  the  lords  of  humankind  pass  by. 

k,  Traveller,  1.  327. 


3.  Exuberance  of  animal  spirits;  warmth  of 
temperament;  mettle. 

The  colt  that  -  liack'd  and  burden'd  being  young 
Loseth  his  pride  and  never  waxeth  strong. 

Shot.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  430. 
Ills  heart  was  warm,  his  pride  was  up, 
Sweet  Willie  kentna  fear. 
Willie  and  May  Margaret  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  172). 

Hence  —  4.  Lust;  sexual  desire;  especially, 
the  excitement  of  the  sexual  appetite  in  a  fe- 
male animal. 

As  salt  as  wolves  In  pride.  Shot.,  Othello,  lit  3.  4O4. 
Of.  Wantonness;  extravagance;  excess;  hence, 
impertinence;  impudence. 

He  hath  It  when  he  cannot  use  It, 
And  leaves  It  to  be  master'd  by  his  young  ; 
Who  In  their  pride  do  presently  abuse  It. 

Shot.,  Lucrece,  1.  864. 

6.  That  which  is  or  may  be  a  cause  of  pride  ; 
that  of  which  men  are  proud,  (a)  Any  person,  body 
of  persons,  or  object  posseMcd  which  causes  others  to  de- 
light or  glory. 

A  liold  peasantry,  their  country's  pride, 
When  once  destroyed,  can  never  be  supplied. 

<;M*mith,  Des.  VII.,  1.  .V.. 

See  yon  pale  stripling!  when  a  boy. 
A  mother's  pride,  a  father's  Joy  ! 

.Scott,  Rokeby,  ill.  15. 

(fc)  Highest  pitch  ;  elevation  :  loftiness;  the  best  or  most 
admiml  part  of  a  tiling  ;  the  height  ;  full  force,  extent,  or 
quantity. 

Now  we  have  seen  the  pride  of  Nature's  work, 
We'll  lake  our  leave.     Marlmre,  Doctor  Faustus,  v.  S. 
A  falcon,  towering  In  \wt  priile  of  place, 
Was  by  a  mousing  owl  hawk'd  at  and  kill  .1. 

Khak.,  Macbeth,  II.  4.  12. 

Now  may  It  please  your  Itlgnesse  to  leaue  your  dlscon- 
tented  passions,  and  take  this  mornings  pride  to  hunt  the 
Bore.  Chapman,  Blind  Begger  of  Alexandria  (Works, 

(187SX  I.  17. 

We  are  puppets,  Man  In  his  pride,  anil  Beauty  fair  in  her 

flower.  Tennymn,  Maud,  Iv.  :.. 

A  fine  roe  »t  this  season  (December)  makes  better  veni- 

son than  either  red  or  fallow  deer;  but  when  not  In  the 

pride  of  their  grease  their  flesh  is  so  much  carrion. 

II".  H'.  Greener,  The  Gun.  p.  513. 

(«)  Decoration;  ornament:  beauty  displayed  :  specifically, 
in  li-f  ,  a  term  applicable  to  the  peacock,  turkey-cock, 
and  other  birds  which  spread  their  tails  In  a  circular 
form,  and  drop  their  wings:  as,  a  peacock  In  his  pride. 
Whose  loftle  trees,  yclad  with  sommen  P'ide, 
Did  spred  so  broad  that  heavens  light  did  hide. 

Spenter,  K.  Q.,  I.  L  7. 
The  purple  pride 

Which  on  thy  |the  violet's)  soft  cheek   for  complexion 
dwells.  Shale.,  Sonnets,  xclx. 

Be  his  this  sword  .  .  . 

Whose  Ivory  sheath.  Inwrought  with  curious  pride, 
Adds  graceful  terror  to  the  wearer's  side. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  vili.  438. 
(d)  Splendid  show  ;  ostentation. 

The  madams  too, 

Not  used  to  toll,  did  almost  sweat  to  hear 
The  pride  upon  them.    Shak.,  Hen.  VIII..  I.  1.  43. 

In  this  array,  the  war  of  either  side 
Through  Athens  pass'd  with  military  pride. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc..  IIL  104. 

7t.  A  company  or  group  (of  lions). 

When  beasts  went  together  In  companies,  then  wan 
said  to  be  a  pride  of  lions. 

Strati,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  80. 

8.  Lameness;  impediment.  Halliicell.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  =Syn.  L  Pridt-Sgotim,  Vanity,  etc.  (lee  e^otomX 
self-exaltation,  self  sufficiency,  vainglory.  -t  Pnde,  Ar- 
royance,  Pretumption,  etc.  (see  armiance),  lordliness,  hau- 
teur. —  6.  Ornament,  glory,  splendor. 
pride1  (prid).  r.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  priitnl,  ppr. 
priding.  [=  Icel.  pry/Art  =Sw.  prifila  =  Dan. 
pryde,  adorn,  ornament;  from  the  noun.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  indulge  in  pride,  elation,  or  self- 
esteem;  value  (one's  self  ):  used  reflexively. 

In  theproductlon  whereof  Prometheus  had  strangely 
and  Insufferably  prided  himtetf. 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  II. 

Many  a  man,  instead  of  learning  humility  In  practice, 
confesses  himself  a  poor  sinner,  and  next  pride*  himtelj 
upon  the  confession. 

J.  H.  \etnnan,  Parochial  Sermons.  I.  28. 

2.  To  spread,  as  a  bird  its  tail-feathers. 

Prideth  her  feathers,  snperbit  pennls. 

lloole.  Visible  World,  p.  20. 


priest 

H.  intrann.  To  be  proud;  exult;  glory:  Home- 
times  with  indefinite  U. 

Those  who  pride  In  being  scholars.  Sirtft. 

Neither  were  the  vain  glories  content  to  pride  it  upon 
success.  Bp.  llackel.  Abp.  Williams,  II.  SU3.  (linnet.) 

I  regretted  he  was  no  more;  he  would  so  much  have 
prided  and  rejoiced  In  showing  his  place. 

Mme.  VAr'Say.  Diary,  V.  30.     (Datiet.) 

pride-  (prid),  ».     [Origin  uncertain.]    A  kind 
of  lamprey;  especially,  the  mud-lamprey.    See 
M'iiii'n  and  lamprey.    Also  sann-pnde  and 
of  tin'  Jsis.     1 1 .1  MM  I.  Eng.] 

Lumbricl  ore  littell  fyshea  taken  In  small  ryrers,  whlche 
are  lyketo  lampurncs,  hut  they  bemuche  lease,  and  some- 
what yeolowe,  and  are  called  in  W  fishy  re  pride*, 

Klyotcl  Difliunarif  (fol.,  Loud.,  l.V.ll).     (llnlliirrU.) 

We  call  It  a  lamperon  ;  Plot  calls  It  the  pride  nf  the.  Int. 
Hill,  Hist,  of  Animals,  p.  S»5. 

Pride-gavel,  a  tax  or  tribute  paid  In  certain  places  for 
the  privilege  of  Ashing  for  lampreys. 

prideful  (prid'ful),  a.  [<  pride*  +  -/«/.]  Full 
of  pride;  insolent;  scornful. 

Then,  thus  Indignant  he  accosts  the  foe 
(While  high  disdain  sat  prideful  on  his  brow). 

/'    Whitehead,  The  Uymuasiad,  111. 

Then,  In  wralh, 
Depart,  he  cried,  perverse  and  prideful  nymph. 

H'.  ItirhardKH. 

pridefully  (prid'fiil-i),  adr.  In  a  prideful  man- 
ner; scornfully. 

pridefalness  (prid'ful-nes),  M.  The  state  or 
condition  of  being  prideful;  seornfulness;  also, 
vanity. 

A  white  klrtle  the  wench  wears  —  to  hide  the  dust  of  the 
mill,  no  doubt  —  and  a  blue  hood,  that  might  wee)  be  spared, 
forpride/tdiMB*.  Scolt,  Monastery,  Till. 

prideless  (prid'les),  a.  [<^>-irfel  +  -/«»«.]  Free 
from  pride. 

Discreet  and  pnjdclet,  ay  honurahle. 

CAnMcer,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  874. 

pride-of-Barbados  (prid'ov-bar-baMo/.),  H.  A 
shrub:  same  t& flower-fence, 

pride-Of-OMlia  (prid'qv-chi'na),  M.  Same  us 
pritle-tif-Indui.  See  J/r/ia. 

pride-of-Columbia  (prid'ov-ko-lum'bi-a),  ». 
An  ornamental  plant,  1'hlnx  xj>ecitn<ii,  of  west- 
ern North  America. 

pride-of-India  (prid'ov-iu'di-ft),  M.  An  orna- 
mental tree,  .\frli<i  Atedaradt. 

pride-of-London  (prid'ov-lun'dun).  «.  Same 
as  LontloH-pridf.  2. 

pride-of-OhiO  (prid'ov-o-hi'6),  ».  An  elegant 
plant,  the  shooting-star,  Dottrctitheon  Aleuiwi. 

Pride's  Puree.    Bee  purge. 

pridian  (prid'i-an),  a.  [<  L.  priflianiis,  <  priug, 
before  (see  prior),  +  dies,  day  :  see  dial.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  the  previous  day;  of  yes- 
terday. 

Thrice  a  week  at  least  does  Oann  breakfast  In  bed  — 
sure  sign  of  pridian  Intoxication. 

Thackeray,  Shabby  Genteel  Story,  IL 

pridingly  (pri'ding-li),  adr.  With  pride;  in 
pride  of  heart. 

He  pridingly  doth  set  himself  before  sll  others. 

Barrow,  Pope's  Supremacy. 

pridy(pri'di),  n.  [<»rirfei  +  -yi.]  Proud.   Hal- 

Ihre'l.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
prie't,  F-  '•     An  obsolete  form  of  pry1. 
prie2,  r.  t .    See  pree. 
prie:*t,  »•     [Cf.  priret.]     A  shrub,  the  common 

privet,  Ligiutrum  rulgare. 
prie-dieu  (premie'),  ».     [F.,  <  prier,  pray,  + 

(lieu,  God.]     1.  Same  as praying-<lettli: 

A  great  bedstead  of  carved  oak,  black  with  age,  .  .  . 
flanked  by  a  grimy  prie  dieu  and  a  wardrobe  eiiually  ven- 
erable. The  Century,  XXXVI.  MI. 

2.  In  <  H/itin.,  a  praying-mantis. 

prieft  (pref ),  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  proof. 

prier  (pri'er),  n.  One  who  pries;  one  who  in- 
quires narrowly;  one  who  searches  or  scruti- 
nizes. Also  spelled  ;»•(/•  /•. 

The  moderation  of  the  king  ...  set  the  monks,  the 
constant  pram  Into  futurity,  upon  propbecylng  that  the 
reign  of  this  prince  was  to  be  equal  In  length  to  that  of  his 
father  Yaaous  the  Great 

Kruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  n.  577. 

priest  (prdst),  n.     [<  ME.  preest,  prett,  prtut. 


=  OFries.  i»-estere  =  D.  nrifster  =  MLO.  prltter 
=  OHO.  priestar,  MHO.  G.priexttr  =  Icel.  prestr 
=  Sw.  prest  =  Dan.  prirgt  =  OF.  prestre  (>  ME. 
l>rrxtrr,  q.  v.),  F.  prftre  =  Sp.  i>r«»te  =  OPg. 
preste  =  It.  ;>re ff,  a  priest,  <  LL.  presbyter,  a 
presbyter,  elder:  see  jirwfeyfcr.]  1.  One  who 
is  duly  authorized  to  be  a  minister  of  sacred 
things;  one  whose  stated  duty  it  is  to  perform, 
on  behalf  of  the  community,  certain  public  reli- 
gious acts,  particularly  religious  sacrifices. 


priest 

Ami  the  pried  shall  make  an  atonement  fur  them,  and 
it  ihall  be  forgiven  tin  m.  l.i-v.  Iv.  20. 

On  a  sekte  of  the  lame  Chariot,  a  little  more  eleoate, 
•ate  EumHiiia,  the  Virgin.'  Print  of  the  Coddesse  Honor. 
Chapman,  Masqireof  the  Middle  Temple nml  Lincoln  slnn. 

Pnijrere  which  In  this  golden  censer,  mlx'd 
With  Incense,  I  thy  priest  before  thee  bring. 

MUlun,  P.  L,  xi.  2ft. 

To  what  green  altar,  O  mysterious  print, 
Uadst  thou  that  heifer  lowing  at  the  skies? 

Km!*,  Grecian  Urn. 

2.  One  who  is  ordained  to  the  pastoral  or  sacer- 
dotal office;  a  presbyter;  an  elder,    in  Wycllf 
the  word  priest  Is  used  where  In  Tyndale  and  the  author- 
lied  version  the  word  rider  Is  used ;  for  example,  "  For  this 
cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  thon  shouldest  reforme  the 
things  that  are  wanting,  and  shouldest  ordaine  prirgte* 
I  presbyters,  »p«<rpur<po« ;  authorized  version  elders}  by 
cities  as  I  also  appointed  thee"  (Titos  i.  5). 

3.  Specifically,  in  hierarchical  churches,  the 
second  in  rank  in  the  clerical  orders,  between 
bishop  and  deacon.     Etymologically,  the  word  priest 
Is  a  derivative  or  modification  of  the  word  presbyter.    As, 
however,  the  office  of  the  presbyterate  has  been  regarded 
In  the  Christian  church  from  primitive  or  early  times  as 
a  sacerdotal  office  In  so  far  as  It  confers  power  to  celebrate 
the  eucharlat  and  to  confer  absolution,  and  as  no  chnrch 
officer  below  a  presbyter  can  exercise  these  functions,  and 
all  above  a  presbyter  continue  to  exercise  them  in  virtue 
of  their  ordination  as  presby  ten,  the  title  of  presbyter  and 
that  of  tacerdot  or  i«^«i>«  (sacrificing  priest)  soon  came  to 
be  regarded  as  synonymous,  and  either  one  or  the  other 
of  these  titles  to  be  preferred  In  popular  use  in  different 
languages,  to  the  exclusion  of  its  synonym.    The  title  of 
priest  (icp«iff,  gacer(tog)  was  in  the  early  church  given  by 
preeminence  to  the  bishop  (specifically  the  hi>ih  priext)  as 
ordinary  celebrant  of  the  encharist  In  cities  and  the  foun- 
tain of  sacerdotal  authority.    The  Roman  Catholic  Church 
teaches  that  it  is  the  office  of  a  priest  "to  offer,  bless,  rule, 
preach,  anil  baptize."    These  same  offices  are  assigned  to 
priests  In  the  Orthodox  Greek  and  other  Oriental  churches 
and  In  the  Anglican  Church.    In  the  church  last  named 
the  form  of  ordination  gives  authority  to  forgive  or  retain 
sins  and  be  a  dispenser  of  the  word  and  sacraments,  and 
only  priests  (Including  bishops  as  In  priest's  orders)  can 
give  benediction,  pronounce  absolution,  and  consecrate 
the  euchariit. 

And  xxvlj  Day  of  August,  Decessyd  Syr  Thomas  Toppe, 
a  /'/•'••/  of  the  west  countre. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng,  Travell,  p.  56. 

It  Is  evident  unto  all  men,  diligently  reading  Holy 
Scripture  and  ancient  Authors,  that  from  the  Apostles' 
time  there  have  been  these  orders  of  Ministers  in  Christ's 
Church  Bishops,  1'rlests,  and  Deacons. 

Boot  of  Common  Prayr,  Preface  to  the  Ordinal. 

4.  A  breed  of  domestic  pigeons,  in  four  differ- 
ent color-varieties,  black,  blue,  red,  and  yellow. 
—  5.  A  mark  composed  of  two  concentric  cir- 
cles, used  as  a  private  stamp,  a  brand  for  cat- 
tle, and  the  like  in  England — Cardinal  priest 
See  cardinal,  ».,  1.—  Chantry  priest,  a  priest  employed 
to  say  mass  In  a  chantry  for  the  soul  of  the  founder  or 
other  person,  or  for  some  specified  intention.   See  chantry. 
-Hlgn  priest,  a  chief  priest,    .specifically  —  (a)  The  chief 
ecclesiastical  omcer  In  the  ancient  Jewish  church.     He  ex- 
ercised certain  judicial  and  quasi-political  functions,  as 
well  as  functions  of  a  purely  sacerdotal  character ;  but  his 
power  varied  at  different  periods  of  Jewish  history.     He 
alone  entered  the  Holy  of  Holies  in  the  temple;  he  was 
the  arbiter  in  all  religious  matters,  and  to  him  lay  the  final 
appeal  In  all  controversies.    In  later  times  he  was  the  head 
of  the  Sanhedrim,  and  next  In  rank  to  the  sovereign. 

The  priests  went  always  Into  the  first  tabernacle.  .  .  . 
But  Into  the  second  went  the  hiyh  priest  alone  once  every 
year.  Heb.  ix.  7. 

(6)  la  the  rarln  Christian  church,  a  bishop,  (c)  A  mem- 
ber of  an  order  In  the  Mormon  Church  ranking  among  the 
higher  orders.  See  Mormon'-.  -  Massing  priest'.  See 
tiuwii .  _  Parish,  penitentiary,  etc. ,  priest.  See  the  ad- 
jectives.—Penitential  priest.  Same  as  penitentiary,  1 
and  •_'.  —  Poor  Priests,  an  order  of  Itinerant  preaching 
clergy,  founded  by  John  Wycllf.  They  preached  In  dlf- 
I'M  ni  parts  of  England,  in  most  places  without  ecclesias- 
tical authority.  They  wore  blue  or  russet  gowns,  went 
harefiMit,  and  were  dependent  on  the  hospitality  of  their 
hearen  for  food  and  lodging.  According  to  some  author- 
ities, laymen  also  were  admitted  among  these  preachers. 
The  order  was  suppressed  In  1881  or  1382.  not  long  after 
its  foundation,  it  had,  however,  succeeded  In  dissemi- 
nating Wyclltnte  teachings  widely  throughout  England. 
Also  Poor  Preachers,  Simple  Priests.  Priest's  bonnet, 
In/ort.  Hee  bonnet  <\  prttn,  under  bonnet.—  Seminary 
pnect  See  MMi'iuri/.  --  The  priest,  the  celebrant  of  the 
eucharlst,  especially  as  distinguished  from  his  assistants 
(deacon,  subdeacou,  etc.).  =  Bya.  Clergyman,  etc.  See 
minister. 

priest  ( | irost),  r.  [<  priest,  n.]  I.  trans.  To  or- 
dain to  the  priesthood;  make  a  priest  of. 

II.  intrans.  To  hold  the  office  or  exercise  the 
functions  of  a  priest.  [Rare.] 

Honour  God,  and  the  bishop  as  high-priest,  bearing  the 
Image  of  flod  according  tohls  ruling,  and  <>f  Christ  accord- 
ing to  lilt  prietting.  Milton,  Prelatlcal  Episcopacy. 

priest-cap  (prest'kap),  n.  In  fort.,  an  out- 
work with  two  salient  and  three  reSntering 
angles. 

Paine  attacked  with  great  vigor  at  what  proved  to  be 
the  strongest  point  of  the  whole  work,  the  print-cap  near 
the  Jackson  road. 

H.  B.  Inrin,  In  Battle*  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War, 

(III.  696. 

priestcraft  ( prest'kraft),  n.  [<  priest  +  craft.] 
I'm "<ily  policy  or  system  of  management  based 


4722 

on  temporal  or  material  interest :  the  arts  prac- 
tised by  selfish  and  ambitious  priests  to  gain 
wealth  and  power,  or  to  impose  on  the  credu- 
lity of  others. 

From  priestcraft  happily  set  free, 
I/o !  every  finish 'd  son  returns  to  thee. 

Pope,  Dunciad,  Iv.  499. 

Specimens  of  the  priestcraft  by  which  the  greater  part 
of  Christendom  had  been  fooled. 

Macaulay,  Hist,  Eng.,  vl. 

priestcrafty  (prest'kraf'ti),  a.  [<  priestcraft 
+  -u1.]  Relating  to  or  characterized  by  priest- 
craft. Worcester.  [Bare.] 
priesteryt  (pres'ter-i),  n.  [<  priest  +  -fry.] 
Priests  collectively;  the  pnesthood:  in  con- 
tempt. Milton. 

priestess  (pres'tes),  ».     [<  priest  +  -ess.]     1. 
A  woman  who  officiates  in  sacred  rites. 
She,  as  priestess,  knows  the  rites 
Wherein  the  God  of  earth  delights. 

f<u'<.r I,  Stella's  Birthday,  1722. 

2f.  The  wife  or  concubine  of  apriest. 
priest-fish  (prest'fish),  ».    [Tr.  F. peche-pretre.] 
The  black  rockflsh  of  California,  Sebastichthys 
mystintts  or  melanops.    It  Is  of  a  slaty-black  color, 


paler  below,  and  attains  a  length  of  a  foot  or  more.  It  is 
the  most  abundant  scorprenoid  nsh  about  San  Francisco, 
and  is  found  from  Puget  .Sound  to  San  Diego. 
priesthood  (prest'hud),  n.  [<  ME.  preetttliwxl, 
prrsthod,  <  AS.  preostltdd,  <  preoxt,  priest,  + 
lidrl,  condition:  see  priest  and  -hood.]  1.  The 
office  or  character  of  a  priest. 

Chaplain,  away  !  thy  priesthood  saves  thy  life. 

SAa/r.,3Hen.  VI.,  i.  S.  S. 

2.  The  order  of  men  set  apart  for  sacred  offices ; 
priests  collectively, 
priest-ill   (prest'il),  H.     The   ague.     Hallitrell. 

[Prov.  Eng.] 

priestlike(prest'Kk),  a.     [<  print  +  likr.]     Re- 
sembling a  priest,  or  that  which   belongs   to 
priests;  sacerdotal. 
A  iiriestlilte  habit  of  crimson  and  purple. 

B.  Jonson,  Masque  of  Beauty. 
The  moving  waters  at  their  priestlike  task 
Of  pure  ablution  round  earth's  human  shores. 

Keats,  Last  Sonnet. 

priestliness  (prest'li-nes).  M.  The  quality  of 
being  priestly;  the  appearance  and  manner  of 
a  priest. 

priestly  (prest'li),  a.  [<ME.  prcstlij(  =  D.priext- 
erlijk  =  MLG.  prcsterlik,  prestlik  =  OHG.  pres- 
tarlili,  MHG.  priestrrlick,  G.  priesterlirh  =  Icel. 
prestligr  =  Sw.  presterlifj  =  Dan.  prasttlig ;  < 
priest  +  -ly1.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  priest 
or  priests;  sacerdotal:  as,  the  priestly  office. 
The  priestly  brotherhood,  devout,  sincere. 

Cmrprr,  Expostulation,  1.  488. 

With  .  .  .  that  flue  piece  of  priestly  needle-work  she 
looked  like  some  pious  lay-member  of  a  sisterhood. 

//.  James,  Jr.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p.  297. 

2.  Befitting  a  priest :  as,  priestly  sobriety  and 
purity  of  life. 

Hie  thee,  whiles  I  say 
A  prierila  farewell  to  her. 

Alt.,  Pericles,  III.  1.  70. 

priest-monk  (prest'mungk),  ».  In  the  early 
church  and  in  the  Greek  Church,  a  monk  who  is 
a  priest ;  a  hieromonach. 

priestrid  (prest'rid),  a.    Same  as  prirstridden. 

Rome  —  not  the  toothless  beldame  of  modern  days,  but 
the  avenging  divinity  of  priett-rid  monarch*. 

Motley,  Hist  Netherlands,  II.  841. 

priestridden  (prest'rid'n),  a.  [<  priest  +  rid- 
di  ii.]  Managed  or  governed  by  priests;  en- 
tirely swayed  by  priests. 

That  pusillanimity  and  man  leu  subjugation  which  by 
many  In  our  age  scornfully  is  called  prirstrirHriuiea,  as  I 
may  so  say :  their  term  being  priettridden  when  they  ex- 
press a  man  addicted  to  the  clergy. 

Watrrhm*,  Apol.  for  U-nnilng  (1658X  p.  82.    (Latham.) 

priestriddenness  (pifst'rid'n-neg),  n.  The 
state  of  being  prii'stridden.  See  the  quotation 
nmler  prii-^/rnldi  n.  [Rare.] 

priest's-crown  (pn-sts'kroiin),  «.  The  common 
dandelion  :  *<>  railed  from  its  bald  receptacle 
after  the  achenia  are  blown  away,  with  allusion 
to  the  priestly  tonsure.  [Prov.  Eng.] 


prighte 

Pmtes  crowne  that  flyeth  about  In  somer,  barhedien. 

Palsgrave.    (HaltimU  ) 

prievet  (prev),  r.     An  obsolete  form  of  prim  . 

prig1  (prig),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prigged.  pj>r.  prig- 
ging. [Origin  obscure.  Cf .  Ot .  briguer,  steal 
purses  on  the  highway,  also  solicit,  canvas,  in- 
trigue, quarrel :  see  brigue,  brigand.]  I.  trans. 

1.  To  filch  or  steal.     [Slang.] 

Hlggen  hath  prigg'd  the  prancers  In  his  days, 
And  sold  good  penny-worths. 

Fletcher,  Beggar's  Bush,  T.  2. 
They  can't  find  the  ring ! 

And  the  Abbot  declared  that,  "  when  nobody  twlgg'd  It, 
Some  rascal  or  other  had  popp'd  in  and  prigg'd  it ! " 

Barnam,  Ingolusby  Legends,  I.  211. 

2.  To  cheapen;  haggle  about.     [North.  Eug. 
and  Scotch.] 

II.  intranti.  To  plead  hard;  haggle.   [Scotch.] 
Hen  wha  grew  wise  priggin'  owre  hops  an'  raisins. 

Burns,  Brigs  of  Ayr. 

prlgl  (prig),  H.  [Ct.prigl,v.]  A  thief.  [Slang.] 
Out  upon  him  !  prig,  for  my  life,  prig ;  he  haunts  wakes, 

fairs,  and  bear-baitings.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  8.  106. 

All  sorts  of  villains,  knaves,  prigs,  etc.,  are  essential 

parts  of  the  equipage  of  life.  /).•  Quiiuxy. 

prig2  (prig),  "•  [Origin  unknown;  perhaps  a 
later  application  otjirigi  in  the  general  sense, 
among  ''the  profession,"  of  'a  smart  fellow.'] 

1.  A  conceited,  narrow-minded,  pragmatical 
person ;  a  dull,  precise  person. 

Though  swoln  with  vanity  and  pride, 
You're  but  one  driv'ler  multiplied, 
A  prig  —  that  proves  himself  by  starts 
As  many  dolta  as  there  are  arts. 

.•',11,1,1.  Fables,  I. 

One  of  those  conceited  prigs  who  value  nature  only  as 

it  feeds  and  exhibits  them.  Kmerson,  Clubs. 

A  prig  Is  a  fellow  who  Is  always  making  you  a  present 

of  his  opinions.  Oeorge  Eliot,  Middleman*!),  xl. 

2.  A  coxcomb;  a  dandy.     [Now  prov.  Eng.] 

A  cane  Is  part  of  the  dress  of  a  prig,  and  always  worn 
upon  a  button,  for  fear  he  should  be  thought  to  nave  an 
occasion  for  It.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  77. 

prig3   (prig),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  prigged,  ppr. 

pngging.     [Cf.  prick  in  like  sense.]     To  dress 

up;  adorn;  prink.     Compare  prick,  9. 

He's  no  more  use  than  yer  prigged  up  creepers  I  vines]. 

S.  .in, Id,  Margaret,  i.  4. 


(prig),  r.  t.  and  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  prigged, 
ppr.  prigging.     [Cf.  prick  in  like  sense.]     To 
ride.    Deleter,  Lanthorue  and  Caudle-light,  sig. 
Cii.     (Hallivell.)     [Old  cant.] 
prig5  (prig),  ».      [Origin  obscure.     Cf.  pig2.] 

1.  A  small  pitcher.   Htilliwrll.    [Prov.  Eng.]  — 

2.  A  small  brass  skillet.     Halliircll.     [Prov. 
Eng.] 

prigger  (prig'er),  «.    A  thief.    [Slang.] 

He  Is  commonly  a  stealer  of  Horses,  which  they  terme 
a  Priggar  of  I'aulfreys.  Fraternity  <if  Vagabonds  (1S61). 

priggery1  (prig'er-i),  w.  [<  prig*  +  -fry.] 
Thieving.  [Slang.] 

He  said  he  was  sorry  to  see  any  of  his  gang  guilty  of  a 
breach  of  honour;  that  without  honour  priggery  was  at 
an  end.  Fielding,  Jonathan  wild,  lit  6. 

priggery2  (prig'er-i),  H.  [<  prig'*  +  -ery.]  The 
qualities  of  a  prig;  conceit;  priggism. 

priggish1  (prig'ish).  n.  [<  prigl  +  -i**i.]  Dis- 
honest; thievish.  [Slang.] 

Every  prig  is  a  slave.  His  own  priggish  desires  .  .  . 
betray  him  to  the  tyranny  of  others. 

Fielding,  Jonathan  Wild,  Ir.  X 

priggish2  (prig'ish),  a.  [<  prig*  +  -w/il.]  Con- 
ceited; coxcombical;  affected. 

Trim  sounds  so  very  short  and  prigyish  —  that  my  Name 
ahonld  be  a  Monosyllable  !  Stede,  (Jrief  A-la-Mode,  Iv.  1. 

All  but  the  very  ignorant  or  the  very  priggish  admit  that 
the  folk-lore  of  the  people  can  teach  us  several  things 
that  are  not  to  be  learned  In  any  other  manner. 

A",  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  II.  488. 

priggishly  (prig'ish-li),  adr.    In  a  priggish  man- 

ner; conceitedly;  pertly. 
priggishness  (pVigMsh-nes),  n.    The  state  or 

character  of  being  priggish. 

There  Is  a  deficiency,  a  littleness,  *  priggishneu,  a  sort  of 
vulgarity,  observable  about  even  the  highest  type  of  moral 
goodness  attainable  without  it  (a  reverential  spirit  I. 

//.  .V.  Oxenham,  Short  Studies,  p.  ISO. 

priggism1  (prig'izm),  ».  [<j*rtyl  +-ism.]  The 
condition,  habits,  or  actions  of  a  prig  or  thief; 
roguery.  [Slang.] 

How  unhappy  Is  the  state  of  priggitm  '.  how  Impossible 
for  human  prudence  to  foresee  and  guard  against  every 
circumvention  !  Fi-ldimj.  Jonathan  \\  ild  II.  4. 

priggism-  (prig'izm  i.  ».    (  <  /<i  /;/'-'  +  -I'XIM.]    The 
rs  of  a  prig. 


Your  great  Mechanics'  Institutes  end  In  Intellectual 
priggism.  T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  I.  2. 

prightet.    An  obsolete  preterit  of  prick.    I'litnt- 


prigman 

prigmant,  «.    [ Also  pridije man ;  <priyl  +  matt.] 

A  thief,      llnlliin-ll. 

A  Prygman  gocth  wltli  a  stycke  In  liys  hand  like  an 
idle  person.  His  propertye  is  to  stcalc  cloathes  of  the 
hedge,  which  they  call  storing  of  the  Rogeman :  or  else 
flitch  Poultry,  carving  them  to  the  Alehouse,  whych  they 
call  the  Bowsyng  In,  A  ther  syt  playing  at  cardes  and  dice, 
tyl  that  Is  spent  which  they  iiaue  so  fylched. 
Fraternity  of  Vagabonds  (15(>1),  quoted  In  Ribton  Turner's 

(Vagrants  and  Vagrancy,  p.  593. 

A  pridgemati  from  him  pryuilie  his  money  did  purloyne. 
Drant,  tr.  of  Horace,  To  Julius  Floras. 

priket,  M.     A  Middle  English  form  of  prick. 

prilet,  r.    See  prill*. 

prill't  (pril), ». »'.  [Perhaps  a  var.  of  pirl,  purl  : 
see  purl1.  The  words  spelled  prill  are  scantly 
represented  in  literary  use,  and  are  more  or  less 
confused  with  one  another.]  To  flow  with  a 
murmuring  sound ;  purl. 

An  alabaster  Image  of  Diana,  a  woman  for  the  most  part 
naked,  and  water  conveyed  from  the  Thames  prilling  from 
her  naked  breast. 

Whalley,  Note  to  B.  Jonaon'a  Cynthia's  Revels,  I.  1. 

prill1  (pril),  «.  [<  ME.  prillf,  a  whirligig;  cf. 
priin, v.]  1.  A  child's  whirligig. —  2.  A  small 
stream  of  water.  Halliwell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

Each  slluer  prill  gliding  on  golden  sand. 

Dacia,  Microcosmos,  p.  12.    (Daniel.) 

prill2!,  v.  t.  [ME.  pritlen,  prilen,  pierce ;  origin 
obscure.]  To  pierce. 

Aftlrward  they  prile  [var.  prill]  and  point«ii 
The  folk  right  to  the  bare  boon. 

Rom.  of  the  Kate,  I.  1058. 

prill3  (pril),  ».     Same  as  brill. 

prill4  (pril),  «.  [Origin  obscure.]  1.  A  small 
bit  or  quantity.  [Cornwall,  Eng.] — 2.  In  min- 
ing, the  better  parts  of  ore  from  which  inferior 
pieces  have  been  separated ;  a  nugget  of  virgin 
metal. —  3.  A  button  or  globule  of  metal  ob- 
tained by  assaying  a  specimen  of  ore  in  the 
cupel — prill  ore,  solid  ore  ;  large  pieces  and  grains  of 
•olid  dressed  ore.  It.  limit.  [Cornwall,  Eng.  I 

prill5  (pril),  v.i.  [Origin  obscure.]  1.  To  turn 
spur.  Halliwell.  [Prov.  Eng.]— 2.  To  get 
tipsy.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

prulon,  prillion  (pril'yon),  ».  [Cf.priB*.]  Tin 
extracted  from  the  slag  of  a  furnace. 

prim1  (prim),  a.  and  ».  [Not  found  in  ME.  use ; 
appav.  <  OF.  prim,  in.,  prime,  t.,  also  prime,  in. 
and  I1.,  first,  also  thin,  slender,  small,  sharp, 
prime:  see  prime.  The  sense  seems  to  have 
been  affected  by  that  of  E.  prink.  Cf.  primp.} 
I.  a.  Neat;  formal;  stiffly  precise;  affectedly 
nice;  demure. 

This  hates  the  filthy  creature,  that  the  prim. 

Young,  Love  of  Fame,  lit. 

You  could  never  laugh  at  her  prim  little  curls,  or  her 
pink  bows  again,  if  you  saw  her  as  I  have  done. 

Hn.  Oatlcell,  Cranford,  ii. 

The  prim  box  path.  Locker,  A  Garden  Idyll. 

II.  n.  A  neat,  pretty  girl.  Halliwell.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

prim1  (prim),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  primmed,  ppr. 
primming.  [<  prim1,  n.~]  I.  trans.  To  deck 
with  great  nicety;  form  or  dispose  with  af- 
fected preciseness;  prink;  make  prim. 

When  she  was  primmed  out,  down  she  came  to  him. 

Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  II.  Let  23. 

Mark  also  the  \M.  Maury,  his  broad,  bold  face,  mouth 
accurately  primmed.  Carlyle,  French  Rev.,  I.  iv.  4. 

II.  intrans.  To  make  one's  self  prim  or  pre- 
cise. [Rare.] 

Tell  dear  Kitty  not  to  prim  up  as  if  we  had  never  met 
before.  Mme.  D'ArUay,  Diary,  ii.  108.  (Danes.) 

prim2  (prim),  H.  [Perhaps  <  OF.  prim,  first, 
also  thin,  etc.:  see  prim1.]  The  fry  of  the 
smelt.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

prim3  (prim),  M.  [Cf.  pn'wprinf  andpriref.]  The 
privet.  See  Ligustrum. 

prim.    An  abbreviation  of  primary. 

prima  (pre'nmt,  a.  [It.,  fern,  of  primo,  first: 
see  prime.]  First — Prima  buffa,  the  first  female 
singer  in  a  comic  opera.  — Prima  donna  (nrst  lady),  the 
principal  female  singer  in  an  opera.  — Prima  vista,  in 
intone,  tirst  sight :  as,  to  play  or  sing  prima  ritta(to  play  or 
sing  from  notes  a  composition  the  performer  has  never  be- 
fore seen  or  heard).  —  Prima  VOlta,  in  mwric,  first  time, 
denotes  that  the  measure  or  measures  over  which  it  is 
placed  are  to  be  played  the  first  time  a  section  is  played, 
and  when  it  is  repeated  are  to  be  omitted,  and  those 
marked  neconda  volta  are  to  be  played  instead.  The  ab- 
breviations I«  colta,  II"  volta  are  often  used  In  modern 
music  as  merely  I  and  II,  the  volta  being  omitted. 

primacy  (pri'ma-si),  ».  [<  OF.  primarie,  pri- 
matie.  also  prim'ace,  F.  prima  fie  =  Sp.  primtiria 
=  Pg.  It.  primtizin,  <  ML.  primatia.  the  dignity 
of  a  primate,  <  LL.  primus  (primnt-),  principal, 
chief,  ML.  a  primate:  see  primate.]  1.  The 
condition  of  being  prime  or  first  in  order,  power, 
or  importance. 


4728 

It  may  be  reasonable  to  allow  St.  Peter  a  primacy  of 
order,  such  a  one  as  the  ringleader  hath  in  a  dance,  a*  the 
prlmlpilar  centurion  had  In  the  legion. 

Borrow,  Works,  VII.  70. 

The  king  in  the  [early  German]  monarchic  states  does 
little  more  than  represent  the  unity  of  race ;  he  has  a  pri- 
macy of  honour  but  not  of  power. 

.s'liiVw,  Const.  Hist,  |  18. 

2.  The  rank,  dignity,  or  office  of  an  archbishop 
or  other  primate. 

Let  us  grant  that  perpetuity  of  the  primacy  In  the  church 
was  established  in  Peter,  I  would  gladly  learn  why  the  seat 
of  the  primacy  should  be  rather  at  Rome  than  elsewhere. 
J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc.,  185.1),  II.  144. 

If  any  man  say  that  It  is  not  by  the  Institution  of  our 
Lord  Christ  himself  that  St.  Peter  has  perpetual  successors 
In  his  primacy  over  the  Universal  church,  or  that  the  Ro- 
man Pontiff  is  not  by  Divine  right  the  successor  of  Peter 
in  that  same  primacy,  let  him  be  anathema. 
Draft  of  Dogmatical  Decree  mbmitted  by  Pita  IX.  to  the, 
[  1'iifiVnii  Council,  July  18,  1870. 

Making  laws  and  ordinances 
Against  the  Holy  Father's  primacy, 

Tennyson,  CJueen  Mary,  ill.  3. 

prima  facie  (pri'ma  fa'shi-e).  [L. :  prima, 
abl.  of  prinnm,  first-,' facie,  abl.  of  fades,  form, 
shape,  appearance:  see  prime  and  /nee'.]  At 
first  view  or  appearance.  See  «f  prime  fact; 
under  prime,  a.-prlma  fade  case,  in  late:  (a)  A 
case  which  is  established  by  sufficient  evidence,  and  can 
be  overthrown  only  by  rebutting  evidence  adduced  by  the 
other  side.  (6)  A  case  consisting  of  evidence  sufficient  to 
go  to  the  Jury  :  that  is  to  say,  one  which  raises  a  pretump- 
tlon  of  fact,  and  hence  will  justify  a  verdict,  though  it 
may  not  require  one.  — Prima  facie  evidence,  In  lair, 
evidence  which  establishes  a  prima  facie  case.  See  eri 
dence. 

primage  (pri'mfij),  ».  [<  F.  primaye;  as  prime 
•4-  -age.]  1.  A  small  sum  of  money  formerly 
paid  over  and  above  the  freight  to  the  master 
of  a  ship  for  his  care  of  the  goods:  now  charged 
with  the  freight  and  retained  by  the  ship-owner. 
Also  called  hat-money. 

rrimayt  is  a  small  customary  payment  to  the  master 
for  his  care  and  trouble. 

Itnteinan,  Commercial  Law,  §  824. 

2.  The  amount  of  water  carried  over  in  steam 
from  a  steam-boiler  by  foaming,  lifting,  and 
atomizing  of  the  water.  See  priming.  It  is  esti- 
mated, in  relation  to  the  amount  of  water  evaporated  or 
to  the  time  of  evaporation,  usually  as  a  percentage  of 
the  entire  weight  of  water  passed  through  the  boiler:  as, 
a  primage  of  three  per  cent. 

primal  (pii'inal),  «.  [<  ML.  primalis,  primary, 
<  L.  primus,  first:  see  prime.']  1.  Primary; 
first  in  time,  order,  or  importance;  original; 
primitive. 

It  hath  the  primal,  eldest  curse  upon  't, 

A  brother's  murder.          Shalt.,  Hamlet,  III.  3.  37. 

Step  after  step  .  .  . 
Have  I  climb'd  back  into  the  primal  church. 

Tennymn,  (jueen  Mary,  I.  i 

No  great  school  ever  yet  existed  which  had  not  for 
primal  aim  the  representation  of  some  natural  fact  us 
truly  as  possible.  lltistm. 

2.  [cop.]  In  ijeol.,  the  earliest  of  H.  D.  Rogers's 
divisions  of  the  Paleozoic  series  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, equivalent  to  the  Potsdam  sandstone 
of  the  New  York  Survey. —  3.  In  naf.  liist., 
specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  kingdom 
Pl'i»t«li<t.  =  Syn.l.  Prime,  etc.  See  primary. 

Primalia  (pri-ma'li-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  ML.  primalis,  primal :  see  primal.]  A  third 
and  the  lowest  kingdom  of  organized  beings, 
containing  those  which  are  neither  tme  plants 
nor  true  animals:  contrasted  with  Fegctabilia 
and  Animalia.  See  Protixta,  Protopliyta,  Pro- 
tozoa. The  group  has  been  defined  and  named 
as  in  the  quotation. 

A  great  group  of  organized  beings  of  more  simple  struc- 
ture than  either  vegetables  or  animals,  which  we  regard 
as  eminently  and  demonstrably  a  primary  division  or  king- 
dom, and  apply  to  it  the  name  Primalia. 

T.  B.  Wilton  and  J.  Cauin,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat  Set  Phlla., 
[May,  1863,  p.  lie. 

primality  (pri-mal'i-U),  n.  [<  primal  +  -ity.] 
The  state  of  being  primal.  Baxter. 

primaria1  (pri-ma'ri-S),  H.;  pi.  primarix  (-e). 
[NL.,  fern.  sing,  of  L.  primarius,  primary:  see 
primary.]  A  primary,  or  primary  rernex,  of  a 
bird's  wing :  generally  in  the  plural. 

Primaria2  (pri-ma'ri-a),  »i.  i>l.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  L.primariu«,  primary:  see  primary.]  A  syn- 
onym of  Primates,  2.  E.  Blytli. 

primarian.  (pri-ma'ri-an),  H.  [<.primnry  +  -tan.] 
A  pupil  in  a  primary  school. 

As  important  for  a  primarian  to  develop  a  keen  percep- 
tion. Education,  III.  637. 

primaried  (pri'ma-rid),  a.  [(.primary  +  -ed.] 
In  ortiitli.,  having  primaries  (of  the  kind  or  to 
the  number  specified  by  a  qualifying  term):  as, 
long-primaried;  mne-jirimnrinl. 


primary 

primarily  (pri'tna-ri-li),  ailr.  In  the  first  or 
most  important  place:  originally;  in  the  first 
intention. 

In  fevera,  where  the  heart  primarily  suffereth,  we  apply 
medicines  unto  the  wrist. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  Iv.  4. 

priraariness  (pri'ma-ri-nes),  N.  The  state  of 
being  primary,  or  first  in  time,  act,  or  intention. 

That  which  is  peculiar  must  be  taken  from  the  primari- 
net*  tod  secondariness  of  this  perception.  Xorrit. 

primary  (pri'ma-ri),  a.  and  11.  [=  F.  primaire 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  primario,  <  L.  primarius,  of  the 
first,  of  the  first  rank,  chief,  principal,  excel- 
lent, (primus,  first:  see  prime.  Cf. primer1  and 
premier,  from  the  same  source.]  I.  a.  1.  First 
or  highest  in  rank,dignity,orimportance;  chief; 
principal. 

As  the  six  primary  planeta  revolve  about  him,  so  the 
secondary  ones  are  moved  about  them.  BctitUy. 

The  care  of  their  children  is  the  primary  occupation  of 
the  ladies  of  Kgypt.  K.  W.  Lane,  Modem  Egyptians,  I.  238. 

The  primary  use  of  knowledge  Is  for  such  guidance  of 
conduct  under  all  circumstances  as  shall  make  living  com- 
plete, a.  Spencer,  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXII.  868. 

The  primary  circuit  or  coll  Is  the  coll  of  comparatively 
thick  wire  which  Is  connected  with  a  battery  and  circuit- 
breaker.  T.  D.  l.ockwood.  Elect.,  Mag.,  and  Teleg.,  p.  at. 

2.  First  in  order  of  being,  of  thought,  or  of 
time;  original;  primitive;  first. 

The  Church  of  Christ  In  Its  primari/  Institution. 

Up.  I'rarton. 

The  three  great  and  primary  element!  of  all  our  know- 
ledge are.  firstly,  the  idea  of  our  own  individual  existence, 
or  of  finite  mind  in  general ;  secondly,  the  idea  of  nature ; 
and,  thirdly,  the  Idea  of  the  absolute  and  eternal,  as  mani- 
fested in  the  pure  conceptions  of  our  Impersonal  reason. 
J.  D.  MoreU,  Hist.  Mod.  Philos.  (2d  ed.),  I.  (B. 

3.  First  or  lowest  in  order  of  growth  or  devel- 
opment;  elementary;  preparatory. 

Education  comprehends  not  merely  the  elementary' 
branches  of  what  on  the  Continent  Is  called  primary  in- 
struction. Brougham. 
I  am  conscious  is  to  me  the  first  —  the  beginning  alike 
of  knowledge  nnd  being ;  and  I  can  go  no  higher  In  the 
way  of  primary  direct  act. 

Veitch,  Int.  to  Descartes's  Method,  p.  lilt. 
Military  cooperation  is  that  primary  kind  of  coopera- 
tion which  prepares  the  way  for  other  kinds. 

//.  spencer,  1'rin.  of  Hoclol.,  I  451. 
The  seeing  of  colors  Is  undoubtedly  a  far  more  simple 
and  primary  act  than  the  seeing  of  colored  objects  as  sit- 
uated In  relation  to  each  other  in  objective  space. 

O.  T.  Ladd,  I'hyslol.  Psychology,  p.  463. 

4.  First  in  use  or  intention;  radical;  original: 
as,  the  primari/  sense  of  a  word. —  5.  In  oriiitli., 
of  the  first  rank  or  order  among  the  flight-fea- 
thers or  remiges  of  the  wing;  situated  upon  the 
maims  or  pinion-bone,  as  a  feather:  correlated 
with  xeri»nlury  and  tertiary  or  tertinl.     See  II. 
—  6.  In  geol.,  lowest  in  the  sequence  of  geolo- 
gical formations:  said  of  rocks.    It  includes  rocks 
previously  denominated  primitive,  and,  as  generally  used, 
the  two  terms  are  nearly  or  quite  synonymous.    See  primi- 
tive and  Paleozoic. 

The  strict  propriety  of  the  term  primitive,  as  applied  to 
granite  and  to  the  granitiforra  and  associated  rocks,  thus 
became  questionable,  and  the  term  primary  was  very  gen- 
erally substituted,  as  simply  expressing  the  fact  that  the 
crystalline  rocks,  as  a  mass,  were  older  than  the  secon- 
dary, or  those  which  are  unequivocally  of  a  mechanical 
origin  and  contain  organic  remains. 

Sir  C.  Lyell.  I'rin.  of  Geol.  (4th  cd.,  Isr.i,  III.  340. 

Primary  accent.  In  mutic,  the  accent  with  which  a  mea- 
sure begins:  Its  place  is  indicated  in  written  music  by 
a  bar.  —  Primary  assembly,  in  politic*,  an  assembly  in 
which  all  the  citizens  have  a  right  to  be  present  and 
to  speak,  as  distinguished  from  reprctentatiec  parlia- 
ment*. Imp.  Diet.—  Primary  axis.  In  hot,  the  main 
stalk  in  a  cluster  of  flowers. — Primary  coll,  in  elect. 
See  induction.  —  Primary  colors,  In  optws.  See  color.— 
Primary  conveyances,  in  lair,  original  conveyances, con- 
sisting of  feotfmenU,  grants,  gifts,  leases,  exchanges,  par- 
titions, etc.,  as  distinguished  from  meme  conveyance*.— 
Primary  coverts,  see  cocert,  6.— Primary  current, 
deviation,  dial.  See  the  nouns.— Primary  elections, 
elections,  in  primary  assemblies  of  a  section  of  a  party, 
of  nominees,  delegates,  or  members  of  political  commit- 
tees.—Primary  evidence,  factor,  linkage,  motion. 
See  the  nouns.— Primary  meeting,  In  L.  s.  politic*, 
same  as  II.,  4.—  Primary  nerve  or  nerves,  the  one  or 
several  principal  veins  or  ribs  of  a  leaf,  from  which  the 
secondary  anastomosing  veins  proceed.  Bee  nervation. — 
Primary  node,  in  hot.,  the  first  node  that  Is  developed  In 
a  plant.— Primary  number,  a  complex  Integer  congru- 
ent to  unity  to  the  modulus  2(1^  i),  where  »z  =  —  1;  or, 
more  generally,  one  of  a  class  of  complex  integers  such 
that  no  one  is  equal  to  the  product  of  another  by  a  unit 
factor,  but  such  that  all  tin-  other  integers  of  the  sys- 
tem can  be  produced  from  these  by  multiplying  them  li> 
unit  factors.-  Primary  Olfactory  pits,  two  simple  de- 
pressions which  appear  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  wall 
of  the  anterior  cerebral  vesicle  before  other  parts  of  the 
face  have  yet  been  formed,  and  which  later  become  the 
"  ••-  :  •••-••.  \l->  i. :!••!.  '  ',  •  Primary  planets 
See  planet,  1.— Primary  prime.  See  prime.— Primary 
qualities  of  bodies.  See  quality.  -  Primary  quills,  in 
ornith.,  the  largest  feathers  of  the  wings  of  a  bird ;  pri- 
maries.—Primary  root,  in  but.,  tla  i-oninninly  single 
root  which  develops  from  the  embryo  Itself,  nnd  in  many 
plants  persists  as  a  tap  root :  contrasted  with  tecandari/ 


primary 

naU,  which  spring  from  other  and  Uter-dercloped  part* 
,.f  (In  num.  .  unimonly  nodes  of  the  stem  iir  branches,— 
Primary  tense  time.  see  tin-  nonim.  =8yn.  I'rlman, 
l-rimeTPrimiti*,  PrUine,  Prime«il,  Primordial,  Primal, 
laartlBT  All  the  lUMcixed  wordi  |o  back  by  derivation 
to  th«  Idea 


a  of  being  or  going  before.  Primary  and  prime 
mean  flnt  In  time,  and  now  especially  flrtt  In  order  of 
Importance:  as,  a  primary  cuua,  dellnlUon,  consideration. 
planet:  print*  mover,  Importance,  Idea  (»ee  deflnltlon  of 
prim*).  PHmiti*  means  belonging  to  the  beginning 
or  origin,  original,  hence  old-faihloned,  baring  ail  old- 
fashioned  simplicity:  at,  a  primititt  word,  the  primitive 
church,  jarimititt  purity,  mannen.  unconvenllonslity, 
drew  PrUHar  is  essentially  the  tame  a>  j>rimilire.  ex- 
cept that  It  U  nerer  uncomplimentary  :  It  Is  still  mure 
cloKli  lynonymous  with  original.  Priuuml  means  of 
the  flrtt  or  earliest  ages,  and  nothing  else.  Itimnnlial 
and  primal  are  much  the  leant  common  of  these  words  . 
primal  Is  poetic  for  primr  or  primitive;  primordial  per- 
talni  to  that  which  In  the  flrtt,  but  hat  or  hat  had  ft  his- 
tory or  development  :  a*,  primordial  rocks  ;  "&  primordial 
leaf  It  that  which  is  immediately  developed  from  the 
cotyledon  ;  In  history  or  physiology  we  speak  of  the  pri- 
mordial condition  of  mini,  and  In  metaphysics  of  the  'pri- 
mordial fault  of  an  intelligent  nature  '(Sir  W.  Hamilton)  ' 
(C.  J.  Smith,  Synonyms  Discriminated,  p.  51/7).  See  original. 
II.  H.:  \i\.  primaries  (-riz).  1.  That  which 
stands  first  or  highest  in  rank  or  importance, 
as  opposed  to  xeeondary;  that  to  which  some- 
thing else  is  subordinate. 

The  converter!  were  banked  on  a  wooden  framework 
at  a  distance  of  tome  :tt>  yardt  from  the  dynamo,  and  their 
primaries  were  permanently  secured  to  the  dynamo  cir- 
cuit. Klect.  Ken.  (Amor.),  XVI.  vl.  9. 

2.  Ill  ornith.,  one  of  the  remiges,  flight-feathers, 
or  large  quills  which  are  situated  upon  thema- 
nus,  pinion-hone,  or  distal  segment  of  the  wing. 
Such  feathers  are  commonly  the  largest  or  longett  and 
strongest  of  the  rcmlRes,  anil  sonic  of  them  almost  always 
enter  Into  the  formation  of  the  point  of  the  wing.    They 
are  collectively  distinguished  from  the  succeeding  set, 
situated  upon  tht1  forearm  or  cubit  and  known  as  teemi- 
dariej.    The  primaries  are  enumerated  from  without  in- 
ward, or  toward  the  body,  the/inrf  primary  living  the  outer- 
ly,  -i  remex.     In  most  birds  they  arc  10  In  number:  In 
many  otcine  passerine  birds  there  arc  only  »:  a  few  birds 
have  II.    See  cuts  under  bird,  cnrert,  and  emanjinale. 

3.  In  fntmn.,  one  of  the  anterior  or  fore  wings: 
used  especially  in  descriptions  of  the  Lrpiiloji- 
trra.    See  cut  under  Cirrophanug. 

The  primaria  below  are  fulvous,  with  a  single  wavy 
brown  line.  Sounder*. 

4.  In  V.  »S.  politics,  a  meeting  of  voters  belong- 
ing to  the  same  political  party  in  a  ward,  town- 
ship, or  other  election  district,  held  for  the  pur- 
pose of  nominating  candidates  for  office,  choos- 
ing delegates  to  a  convention,  etc.    Theoretically 
every  voter  belonging  to  the  party  in  a  district  has  a  right 
to  attend  the  primary  and  vote,  but  In  cities  and  large 
places  only  registered  voters  who  have  answered  certain 
test  questions  relating  to  party  adherence  have  that  privi- 
lege.    Compare  caucut. 

If  the  lelectlonldlitrlctis  notsulKlividcd,  Its  meeting  is 
called  a  Primary,  llryce,  Amer.  Commonwealth,  II.  .,". 

5.  A  planet  in  relation  to  its  satellite  or  satel- 
lites: as,  the  earth  is  the  primary  of  the  moon. 
—Lateral  primaries,  in  ftat.    See  nenation. 

primate  (pri'mat),  n.  [<ME.  pri»iate,<OF.pri- 
mat,  F.  primal  =  Pr.  primal  =  ISp.  Pg.  prima- 
dii,  primuz  =  It.  primate,  <.  LL.  »iri»m.v  (primal-), 
of  the  first,  chief,  excellent,  ML.  as  a  noun,  a 
primate,  <  L.  primus,  first:  see  prime.']  It.  The 
first  or  chief  person. 
He  (Daniel)  tchal  be  prymate  >V  prynce  of  pure  clergye 

(learning),  .  .  . 
And  of  my  retne  the  rychest  to  ryde  wyth  myselnen. 

Alliterative  Poeml(ed.  Mon  isi,  II.  1670. 

2.  A  bishop  of  a  see  ranking  as  first  in  a  prov- 
ince or  provinces;  a  metropolitan  as  presiding 
in  his  province,  or  one  of  several  metropolitans 
as  presiding  over  others.    The  title  of  primate  did 
not  come  Into  ordinary  nte  till  the  ninth  century,  after 
which  It  was  given  to  metropolitans  of  certain  sees  as 
special  representatives  of  the  Tope.     The  term  primate 
(npuTii'ui)  has  never  been  In  regular  use  In  the  Greek 
Church.    Tlie  title  of  exarch  comes  nearest  to  It.    In  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  a  primate  Is  a  bishop  or  an  arch- 
bishop to  whom  Is  delegated  a  certain  jurisdiction  as  vicar 
of  the  Pope  over  the  bishops  of  his  province,  or  to  whose 
see  such  authority  has  formerly  !•<•<  n  delegated.    In  the 
Church  of  England  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has  the 
title  Primatt  of  all  England,  while  the  Archbishop  of 
York  It  I'rinuitr  of  England.    In  the  Church  of  Ireland 
the  Archbishop  of  Armagh  Is  Primate  of  all  Ireland,  and 
the  Archbishop  of  linhlin  Primate  of  Ireland. 

It  I  Lyons)  It  the  teat  of  an  Archblthop,  who  Is  the  Pri- 
matt  and  Metropolitan  of  France. 

Coryat,  Crnditlea,  t  59. 

Bishops  In  the  chlefest  mother  churches  were  termed  pri- 

tmtit,  and  at  the  length,  by  way  of  excellency,  patriarchs. 

Hialnr,  Ecclet,  Polity,  vil.  s. 

In  modem  tlmet  those  bishops  only  are  properly  called 
primata  to  whose  tee  the  dignity  of  vicar  of  the  Holy  See 
was  formerly  annexed.  .  .  .  Changed  circumstances  .  .  . 
have  made  the  jurisdiction  of  primate*  almost  a  thing  of 
the  put  It-m.  Cat*.  Diet.,  p.  OKI. 

3.  In  :<*>/.,  a  member  of  the  order  Primates;  a 
tiriinntial  or  prinmtic  mammal,  as  man. 

Primates  (pri-ma'tez).  ».  /./.    [NL.,  pi.  of  LL. 
prima»  (primal-),  of  the  first  or  chief:  sec  /m 


4724 

iii'itr.]  If.  The  first  Linnean  order  of  Mamnui- 
lin.  composed  of  the  four  genera  //»»/•».  .•>//»<". 
l.'iinir,  ami  I  ixpfrtilio,  or  man,  monkeys,  le- 
miirs.  and  bats.—  2.  Now,  the  first  or  highest 
order  (if  MiiHiiiHiliii,  including  man,  monkeys, 
and  lemurs.  Thebralnhasarelatlvelylargecerebrum, 
overlapping  much  or  all  of  the  cerel>ellum  and  of  the  ol- 
factory lobes,  with  usually  a  highly  convoluted  surface; 
there  Is  a  well  denned  calcarlne  sulcus,  and  a  hippocam- 
pus minor  In  the  pottcomu  ;  the  corpus  callotuin  extend! 
backward  to  the  vertical  of  the  hlp|>ocanipal  sulcus,  and 
develops  In  front  a  well-marked  recurved  rostrum.  The 
periotic  and  tympanic  bones  are  normally  Joined  to  the 
squamosal.  The  pelvis  ami  the  posterior  limbtare  well  de- 
M-lo|M-d,  and  the  legs  are  exserted  almost  entirely  beyond 
the  common  integument  of  the  trunk.  The  first  or  Inner 
digit  of  the  fi»t,  the  great  toe.  Is  enlarged,  provided  with 
a  nail  (not  a  claw),  and  usually  apposable  to  the  other 
digits.  Clavicles  are  present  and  perfect.  There  are  teeth 
of  three  kinds,  all  enameled,  and  the  molars  have  mostly 
two  or  three  roots.  The  placenta  Is  discoid  and  decldnate. 
The  Primates  correspond  to  the  Bimana  and  Otiadnimana 
together.  They  are  divisible  Into  two  suborders,  the  An- 
thrnpiiidea  and  Pmmmia,  the  former  represented  by  the 
families  llmniniilie.  Simiutir,  CiliuipttheciAiT,  Cebulee,  and 
Miiiitlte,  or  man  and  all  kinds  of  monkeys—  the  Prarimitr, 
or  lemurs  and  lemuroid  animals,  constituting  the  families 
Lemurida,  Tarnidx,  and  Uatibentoiuidie.  Also  Primaria. 

primateship  (pri'inut-ship),  H.    [<  primate  + 
-ship.]     The  office  or  dignity  of  primate. 
primatial  (pri-ma'shal),  a.    '[<  primate  +  -i-«/.] 

1.  Of  or  pertuining"to  a  primate.     Also  pri- 

Iliatietll. 

Henry  of  Winchester  pleaded  hard  at  Rome  that  the 
ancient  capital  should  I*  raited  to  primatial  rank. 

£.  A.  freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  V.  212. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  mammalian  order 
Primates. 

prlmattC  (prl-mat'ik),  0.    [<  primate  +  -ir.]   Of 

or  pertaining  to  the  mammalian  order  Primates; 

primatial:  as.  primntic  characters.     Huxley. 
primatical  (pri-uiat'i-knl),  n.     [<  primatic  + 

-«/.]     Same  as  primntiiil,  1. 
The  original  and  growth  of  metropolitioal,  nrimntical, 

and  patriarchal  Jurisdiction.    Barrow,  1'ope's  Supremacy. 

prima-vista  (pre'mii-vis'ta),  ti.    [It.,  <  priiiui. 
fern,  of  priam,  first,  -I-  riSta,  view,  sight  :  see 
ristii.]     Same  usprimero. 
The  game  at  cards  called  prlmero  or  prima-vitta. 

Florio,  p.  400.    (Halliirell.) 

prime  (prim),  <<•  and  H.  [I.  n.  <  OF.  prime,  prim 
=  Pr.  prim  =  Sp.  1'g.  It.  primo,  <  li.prfnHU, 
fii-st,  superl.  (cf.  prior,  eompnr..  fonner,  prior), 
for  "proinniK.  <  pro,  forth,  forward  :  see  pro-.  Cf. 
AS.  ftiriNii,  first:  Bee/orww1.  II.  n.  <  F.  primr, 
<  L.  prima,  sc.  horn,  the  first  hour.  fern,  ot  pri- 
mus, first:  see  above.]  I.  a.  1.  First  in  order 
of  time;  primitive;  original:  as,  the  prime  cost. 

Tlie  most  replenished  sweet  work  of  nature 
That  from  the  prime  creation  e'er  she  framed. 

Shot.,  Rich.  III.,  iv.  3.  1». 

Those  (words)  which  are  derivative  from  others,  with 
their  prime,  ccrUine,  and  natural  signification. 

Kvelyn,  To  Sir  Peter  Wyche. 
The  mountains  gemmed  with  morning  dew, 
In  the  prime  hour  of  sweetest  scenta  and  airs. 

Wordneorth,  Excursion,  vl. 

While  the  prime  swallow  dips  his  wing. 

Tennyson,  Edwin  Morris. 

2.  First  in  rank,  degree,  or  importance  ;  prin- 
cipal; chief:  as,  prime  minister. 

This  Invites 

The  prime  men  of  the  city  to  frequent 
All  places  he  resorts  to. 

Fletcher,  .Spanish  Curate,  i.  1. 
Nor  can  I  think  that  God,  Creator  wise, 
Though  threatening,  will  in  earnest  to  destroy 
I's  his  prime  creatures,  dignified  so  high. 

V.  L.,  ix.  MO. 


Earnestly  meting  out  the  Lydlan  proconsular  Asia,  to 
make  good  the  prime  metropolis  of  Ephesus. 

Hilton,  Church-Government,  i.,  Pref. 

They  said  all  the  prime  People  were  against  a  War. 

Steele,  Grief  A-la-Modc,  iv.  1. 

Thr  ;irim<-  utensil  of  the  African  savage  Is  a  gourd. 

Sir  S.  W.  Baiter,  Heart  of  Africa,  p.  233. 

3.  Of  the  first  excellence,  value,  or  imj>ortance  ; 
first-rate  ;    capital  :    as,  prime  wheat  ;   prime 
quality;  a  prime  joint  of  meat. 

The  last  may  prove  the  prime  part  of  his  life,  and  those 
lilt  best  days  which  he  lived  nearest  heaven. 

Sir  T.  Bmrne,  Christ  Mor.,  III.  22. 
Your  thorough  French  Courtier,  whenever  the  fit  he  's  In, 
Thinks  It  s  prime  fun  to  astonish  a  citizen. 

Darham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  ii.  8. 
A  flask  of  cider  from  his  father's  vats, 
I'rimr,  which  I  knew.     Tenuymt,  Amllcy  Court. 

4.  Kelatiug  to  the  period  or  the  condition  of 
early  manhood  and  vigor;   being  in  the  best 
in-  must  vigorous  time  of  life.     See  prime,  ».,:!. 

His  starry  helm  unbuckled  showed  him  prime 
In  manhood,  where  youth  ended. 

MiUon,  P.  L.,  xl.  245. 

Since  your  garden  Is  blasted,  your  vlnedage  ended.  .  .  . 
your  prime  tyme  finished,  your  youth  passed,  your  old  age 


prime 

e,  It  were  much  more  conuenlente  to  take  order  for 

amendement  of  old  slnnet. 

(Itierara,  Lett«n  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  237. 

5f.  Ready;  eager;  bold. 

At  prtnu>  at  goate.  Slu*.,  Othello,  III.  8.  4O3. 

6f.  Fierce;  strong. 

Ther  was  no  man  yn  hethyn  londe 
Myght  sytte  a  dynte  of  hys  honde, 
The  traytour  was  so  premf. 

MS.  Cantab.  VI.  II.  SS,  t  89.    (llalliicell.) 

7.  Ill  matit.,  indivisible  without  a  remainder, 
except,  by  unity;  incapable  of  being  separated 
into  simpler  factors.  Two  integers  are  said  tobeprinu 

loyether,  or  relatively  prime,  when  they  have  no  com n 

divisor  except  1.   (Tim.-,  1  alone  of  all  numben  It  prime 
to  Itself,  and  In  the  theory  of  niinilicrs  It  must  be  so  re- 
garded.) One  Integer  Is  said  to  \>e  prime  to  a  second  with 
respect  to  a  third  when  It  does  not  contain  the  second  with 
respect  to  the  third.  (SeeeoMtat'w,  8.)  One  matrix  is  said  to 
be  prime  to  another  when  their  determinants  are  relative- 
ly prime.  — At  prime  face*,  at  nrst  view  ;  prima  facie. 
This  accident  so  pltous  was  to  here, 
And  ek  so  like  a  soth  at  pry  me  face. 

Chawer.  Trollus,  iii.  919. 

Prime  and  ultimate  ratios.  See  ratio.-  Prime  cir- 
culator, conductor,  factor.  Sec  the  nouns.— Prime 
figure,  in  ftemn.,  a  ngure  which  cannot  he  separate*! 
into  any  ngures  more  simple  than  itself,  as  a  triangle 
or  a  pyramid.  Prime  matter!.  Same  as  frut  matter 
(which  see,  under  matter).  —  Prime  meridian.  See  me- 
ridian, and  lunyitude,  2.— Prime  mess,  the  second  quality 
of  pickled  or  salt  pork,  consisting  of  the  hams,  shoulders, 
and  sides  of  the  hog.— Prime  minister,  the  leading 
minister  of  a  government ;  the  chief  of  the  cabinet  or 
ministry :  commonly  used  with  reference  to  countries 
which  enjoy  a  representative  government.  The  prime 
minister  may  hold  one  of  various  important  portfolios, 
as  that  of  foreign  affairs,  of  war.  of  the  interior,  etc. ;  the 
British  prime  minister  Is  usually  First  Lord  of  the  Trea- 
sury. (Also  called  premier.)  The  omce  does  not  exist  In 
the  I  nited  States,  although  the  Secretary  of  State  is  some- 
times aftectedly  styled  premier.- Prime  mover,  (o)  The 
Initial  force  which  puts  »  machine  In  motion.  ('<)  A  ma- 
chine which  receives  and  modifies  force  as  supplied  by 
some  natural  source,  as  a  water-wheel  or  a  steam-engine. 
— Prime  number,  in  arith.,  a  number  not  divisible  with- 
out remainder  by  any  number  except  itself  and  unity: 
such  are  1,  2,  S,  S,  7, 11,  13,  17,  IS,  2S,  2»,  31,  87,  41,  43,  47, 
.S3,  .19,  (11,  07,  71,  73,  79,  S3,  89,  97, 101,  Wit,  107,  109,  118,  etc. 
See  late  of  reciprocity  of  prime  number*,  under  Jowl.  Also 
called  inenmpoiite  number.— trlme  relation,  n  relation 
not  composite.  — Prime  vertical,  In  aUron.,  a  celestial 
great  circle  passing  through  the  east  ami  west  jioints  and 
the  zenith.— Prime  vertical  dial,  a  dial  projected  on 
the  plane  of  the  prime  vertical  circle,  or  on  one  parallel 
to  It;  a  north-and-south  dial.— Prime  vertical  transit- 
instrument,  a  transit-instrument  the  telescope  of  which 
revolves  In  the  plane  of  the  prime  vertical,  used  for  ob- 
serving the  transit  of  stars  over  this  circle.  =Sjrn.  L  Frit- 
tine,  etc.  See  primary.— 2  and  3.  Chief,  principal,  best. 
II.  ».  1.  The  first  period ;  the  earliest  stage  or 
beginning;  specifically,  spring. 

Whan  comcii  was  the  tyme 
Of  Averil,  whan  clothed  is  the  mede 
With  newe  greene,  of  lusty  Veer  the  prime. 

Chawer.  Trollus,  1.  157. 

And  brought  him  presents,  flowers  If  it  were  prime, 
Or  mellow  fruit  if  it  were  harvest  time. 

Spenter,  Astrophel,  1.  47. 

We  see  how  quickly  sundry  arts  mechanical  were  found 
out,  In  the  very  prime  of  the  world. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  1.  10. 

Awake:  the  morning  shines,  and  the  fresh  field 
Calls  us:  we  lose  the^rimc.  Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  21. 

Thee  with  the  welcome  Snowdrop  I  compare ; 

That  child  of  winter,  prompting  thoughts  that  climb 

Krom  desolation  toward  the  genial  prime. 

Wnrtinmrth,  Sonnets,  III.  17. 

2.  Tho  first  hour  or  period  of  the  day.    speciil- 
cally  —  (o)  The  first  hour ;  the  first  twelfth  of  the  time  be- 
tween sunrise  and  sunset.    (It)  In  the  early  church,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  the  Greek  Church,  and  in  Angli- 
can religious  houses,  etc.,  and  in  private  devotion,  one  of 
the  seven  canonical  hours ;  an  office  said,  or  originally  In* 
tended  to  be  said,  at  the  first  hour  after  sunrise.     Prime 
follows  next  after  matins  and  lauds.    The  psalms  of  the 
Greek  office  of  prime  (^  irp<iT>),  sc.  iip«)  arc  those  already 
used  In  the  fifth  century  (Psalms  v.,  xc.,  cl.);  In  the  West- 
ern Church  they  are  Psalmt  xxil.-xxvi.,  llv.,  cxvlll.,  cxix. 
1-82  (with  varying  distribution  according  to  the  day  and 
use),    Among  the  principal  features  of  the  office  arc  the 
hymn  Jam  lud*  orto  ritfere  (Now  that  the  daylight  tills 
the  sky),  the  Athanasiau  Creed,  Little  Chapter.  Lord's 
Prayer,  I  Teed,  IVcces,  I  Confession,  Absolution,  and  Collects. 

He  made  him  to  ben  delyvered  out  of  Presoun,  and  com- 
manded that  I'salm  to  ben  seyd  every  day  at  Prune. 

ManaemUe,  Travels,  p.  145. 

Longe  erst  cr  pryme  rong  of  any  belle. 

Chaucer,  Pardoner's  Tale,  1.  200. 

From  prime  to  vespers  will  I  chant  thy  praise. 

Tennyton,  Pelleas  and  EtUrre. 

(e)  In  a  more  extended  sense,  from  the  fact  that  the  lesser 
canonical  hours  followed  at  Intervals  of  three  hours,  the 
first  quarter  of  the  time  between  sunrise  and  sunset,  end- 
ing half-way  between  sunrise  and  midday. 

The  night  has  yielded  to  the  morn. 
And  far  the  hours  of  prime  arc  worn. 

Scott,  Rokehy,  rl.  28. 

3.  The  spring  of   life:    youth:    full   health, 
strength,  nr  beauty :   hence,  the  highest  or  most 
perfect  state  or  most  flourishing  condition  of 
anything. 


prime 

And  will  she  yet  debase  her  eyes  on  me, 

That  cropp'd  the  golden  prime  of  this  sweet  prince? 

Shak.,  Elch.  IIlT,  I.  2.  248. 
Ceres  in  her  prime, 
Yet  virgin  of  Proserpina  from  Jove. 

Milton,  f.  L.,  Ix.  395. 
The  thyme  it  is  wlther'd,  and  the  rue  Is  In  prime. 

Farmer's  Old  W\fe  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  257). 

It  was  in  the  golden  mime 
Of  good  1 1  in  <  .11 1 1  Alraschid. 

Tennyson,  Arabian  Night*. 
Past  my  prime  of  life,  and  out  of  health. 

Browninff,  Ring  and  itook,  I.  202. 

4.  The  best  part;  that  which  is  best  in  qual- 
ity ;  that  which  is  of  prime  or  high  quality  or 
grade,  as  fish,  oysters,  etc. ;  often,  m  the  plural, 
a  prime  grade  or  quality. 

Give  no  more  to  ev'ry  guest 
Than  he  's  ahle  to  digest : 
Give  him  always  of  the  prime, 
A  nd  but  little  at  a  time. 

Swift,  Verses  on  a  Lady. 

5.  In  fencing :  (a)  The  first  of  eight  parries 
or  guards  against  thrusts  in  sword-play,  after- 
ward retained  in  exercise  with  the  foils;  the 
first  guard  a  swordsman  surprised  by  an  at- 
tack could  make,  while  drawing  his  weapon 
from  the  scabbard  near  his  left  thigh,    it  waa 
followed  by  parries  in  seconde,  tierce,  quarte,  up  to  octave 
according  as  thrusts  followed  at  the  openings  in  the  de- 
fense made  by  such  guards.    In  prime  guard  the  point 
remains  low,  the  band  higher  than  the  eyes,  as  In  draw- 
ing the  sword,  and  the  knuckles  are  upward.    It  is  the 
ordinary  position  of  the  Uennan  student  "on  guard," 
when  fencing  with  the  schliiger.    Hence  — (6)  Some- 
times, the  first  and  simplest  thrust  (and  parry) 
which  can  be  made  after  two  fencers  have 
crossed  foils  and  are  "on  guard"  with  the  left 
sides  of  their  foils  touching:  used  thus  for  the 
direct  thrust.     This  is  by  some  writers  called  mod- 
ern prime,  while  the  true  prime  is  called  ancirnt  or  old 
prime.    In  both  old  and  motlern  prime  the  word  prime  is 
used  to  indicate  the  thrust  as  well  as  ttie  puny  or  guard  ; 
but  this  comes  from  suppression  of  "in":   thus,  prime 
thrust,  for  thrust  in  prime.    Prime,  seconde,  etc.,  repre- 
sent numbered  sections  of  an  ideal  chart  covering  such 
parts  of  a  swordsman's  trunk  as  are  visible  to  his  oppo- 
nent, each  of  which  sections  Is  supposed  to  l>e  guarded  by 
the  parry  thus  numbered.  Hence  the  meaning  of  a  "  thrust 
In  prime,"  etc. 

6.  In  diem.,  a  number  employed,  in  conformity 
with  the  doctrine  of  definite  proportions,  to  ex- 
press the  ratios  in  which  bodies  enter  into  com- 
bination.   Primes  duly  arranged  In  a  table  constitute 
a  scale  of  chemical  equivalents.    They  also  express  the 
ratios  of  atomic  weights. 

7.  A  prime  number;  an  integer  number  not 
divisible  without  remainder  by  any  number  ex- 
cept itself  and  unity.— St.  («)  The  game  of 
pninero. 

To  check  at  chesse,  to  heave  at  maw,  ...  or  set  their 
rest  at  prime.          0.  Turbercille,  On  Hawking.    (Fares.) 

(ft)  A  term  used  in  the  playing  of  this  game. — 
0.  In  music:  (a)  A  tone  on  the  same  degree  of 
the  scale  or  staff  with  a  given  tone.  (l>)  The 
interval  between  any  tone  and  a  tone  on  tho 
same  degree  with  it.  (<•)  The  simultaneous 
combination  of  two  tones  on  the  same  degree, 
(rf)  In  a  scale,  the  first  tone ;  the  tonic  or  key- 
note. The  typical  interval  of  the  prime  Is  the  unison, 
acoustically  represented  by  the  ratio  1:1;  such  a  prime 
is  called  perfect  or  major.  A  prime  in  which  one  tone  Is 
a  half-step  alx>ve  the  other  is  called  autjmented  or  super- 
fluous. The  perfect  prime  is  the  most  perfect  of  all  con- 
sonances— so  perfect,  indeed,  that  in  its  ideal  form  It  is 
better  described  as  a  unison  than  as  a  consonance.  In 
harmony,  the  parallel  motion  of  two  voices  in  perfect 
primes  Is  forbidden,  except  when  a  strictly  melodic  effect 
is  desired :  such  primes  are  called  consecutive.  Compare 
consecutive  fifth  and  consecutive  octave,  under  consecutive. 

10.  One  of  the  fractions  into  which  a  unit  is 
immediately  divided;  a  minute,    it  is  generally 
A,  but  sometimes  A.    Hence,  an  accent  as  the  symbol  of 
such  a  fraction  :  thus  b',  in  algebra,  is  read  "b  prime." 

11.  The  footsteps  of  a  deer.     Halliicell — High 
primet.  probably  the  close  of  prime  — that  is,  9  A.  M. 
fee  def.  2(c). 

Att  hue  prinne  Peers  let  the  plouh  Blonde, 
And  ouer-suyh  hem  hym-self  ho  so  best  wrouhte. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  ix.  119. 
Then  to  Westmynster  gate  I  presently  went, 
Wht'n  the  sonn  was  at  hytthe  prymc. 

Lydgate,  London  Lfckpeny  (MS.  Harl.,  367). 
Ideal  prime,  an  ideal  number  that  is  prime.  See  ideal. 
—  Primary  prime,  a  complex  prime  number  of  the  form 
a  b  —  1  such  that  if  of  the  two  coefficients  one  is  odd 
while  the  other  is  even  then  the  number  is  congruent 
to  unity  on  the  modulus  2(1  -  i)  (this  definition  includes 
1  —  *  as  a  primary  prime,  but  some  authors  consider  this 
as  not  of  the  class,  because  it  is  not  a  primary  number) ; 
more  generally,  a  complex  prime  number  which  is  at  the 
same  time  a  primary  number.  -  Prime  of  the  moon,  the 
new  moon  when  it  first  appears  after  the  change. 
prime  (prim),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  primed,  ppr. 
pritiiiiifi.  [<  pritin .  <i.~\  I.  inlrnns.  It.  To  be 
as  at  first;  be  renewed. 

Night's  bashful  empress,  though  she  often  wane, 
As  oft  repents  her  darkness,  primes  again. 


4725 

2.  To  insert  a  primer  or  priming-powder  into 
the  vent  of  a  gun  before  firing.— 3.  In  the 
steam-engine,  to  carry  over  hot  water  with  the 
steam  from  the  boiler  into  the  cylinder:  as, 
the  engine  jrrimes.  See  primage,  2. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  perform  the  prime  or  first 
operation  upon  or  with ;  prepare.  Specifically— 

(a)  To  put  into  a  condition  for  being  fired ;  supply  with 
powder  for  communicating  fire  to  a  charge :  saiofof  a  gun 
mine,  etc. 

We  new  primed  all  our  Guns,  and  provided  ourselves 
for  an  Enemy.  Dumpier,  Voyages,  L  18. 

Now,  ere  you  sleep, 
See  that  your  polish 'd  arms  be  prim'd  with  care. 

Cmcper,  Task,  iv.  567. 

(b)  To  cover  with  a  ground  or  first  color  or  coat  In  paint- 
ing or  plastering. 

One  of  their  faces  has  not  the  priming  colour  laid  on 
11.  Jonsan,  Eptcume,  II.  4. 

(e)  To  put  In  a  fit  state  to  act  or  endure ;  make  ready ;  es- 
pecially, to  instruct  or  prepare  (a  person)  beforehand  in 
what  he  is  to  say  or  do;  "post":  as,  to  prime  a  person 
with  a  speech ;  to  prime  a  witness. 

Being  always  primed  with  politosse 
For  men  of  their  appearance  and  address. 

Cuteper,  Progress  of  Error,  1.  XU7. 

2.  To  trim  or  prune.     [Obsolete  or  provincial.] 

Showers,  halls,  snows,  frosts,  and  two-edg'd  winds  that 

prime 

The  maiden  blossoms ;  I  provoke  you  all. 
And  dare  expose  this  body  to  your  sharpness. 

tteau.  and  Fl.,  Coxcomb,  iv.  2. 

He  has  true  fervor  and  dramatic  Insight,  and  all  he 
needs  Is  to  prime  down  extravagances  and  modify  excesses 
in  voice  and  expression.  The  American,  VII.  360. 

Center-primed  cartridge.  See  center-fire  cartriilye,  an- 
ACT  cartridge.  —  TO  prime  a  match.  See  match*.— To 
prime  a  pump,  t"  pour  water  down  the  tube  of  a  pump, 
with  the  view  of  saturating  the  sucker,  in  order  to  cause 
It  to  swell,  and  thus  act  effectively  In  bringing  up  water. 

primed  (primd), p.o.    1.  Intoxicated.   [Slang.] 
—  2.  Spotted  from  disease,    llaliiicell.    """ 
Eng.] 

primely  (prira'li),  adr.     It.  At  first;  original- 
ly ;  primarily ;  in  tho  first  place,  degree,  or  rank. 

The  creed  hath  in  it  all  articles  .  .  .  primely  and  uni- 
versally necessary.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works (ed.  1835),  II.  3(J7. 

Samson,  being  chief  magistrate  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
might  destroy  the  Philistines,  who  were  their  enemies; 
and  this  was  tho  thing  primely,  nay  solely,  intended  by 
him,  and  not  the  taking  away  his  own  life. 

South,  Sermons,  V.  vlll. 


primetime 

It  was  no  mere  political  feeling  .  .  .  that  retained  In 
the  /'rimer  down  to  the  Reformation  the  pray  en  of  the 


.  VI.)  who  had  perished  for  the  sins  of  his 
fathers  and  of  the  nation.  Stubbi,  Const.  Hist,,  f  341. 
Another  prayer  to  her  Is  not  only  in  the  manual,  but 
In  the  primer  or  office  of  the  bleated  Virgin.  Stillinyjteet. 
Great  primer,  a  printing-type,  l«  points  in  sin  (see 
pointi,  n.,  14).— Long  primer,  a  aiie  of  prinUng-type 
about  7)  lines  to  the  Inch,  intermediate  Iwtween  small 
pica  (larger)  and  bourgeois  (smaller).  It  is  known  at  10 
point  lu  the  new  system  of  sues. 

This  is  Long  Primer  type. 

Two-line  great  primer,  a  size  of  printing-type  about 
•2!,  lines  to  the  foot,  equal  to  30  points  lu  the  new  system 

"i  -!.-•  - 


(pri'mer),  M.  [(prime,  r.,  +  -*r'.]  1. 
One  who  or  that  which  primes,  specifically— (a)  A 
tulw,  cap,  wafer,  or  other  device,  containing  a  compound 
which  may  be  exploded  by  percussion,  friction,  or  other 
means,  used  for  tiring  a  charge  of  powder,  (b)  A  utensil, 
formerly  in  use,  for  containing  a  small  fixed  amount  of 


Primer  and  Key  for  Wheel-lock. 

a,  barrel  of  primer ;  *,  spring  Mnpper ;  r,  key  fitted  to  the  eml  of  the 
pivot  of  the  axle  of  the  wheel  isce  *•*«/•/«».  The  primer  i&  fitted 
to  the  key  to  increase  the  leverage  of  the  latter. 


powder,  and  Introducing  It  Into  the  pan  of  a  gnn :  some- 
times combined  with  tin-  spanner  or  key  of  the  wheel  lock, 
as  in  the  Illustration. 

2t.  A  small  powder-horn  containing  fine  pow- 
der used  for  priming.—  Friction-primer.  Same  as 
/rietion-tube. 

[Prov.  primero  (pri-me'ro),  w.  [<  >Sp.  primero,  first: 
nee  primer1.]  An  old  game  of  cards,  it  it  not 
known  precisely  how  the  game  was  played.  Each  player 
seems  to  have  held  four  cards ;  a  flush  wns  the  best  hand, 
and  a  prime,  or  one  In  which  all  four  cards  were  of  differ- 
ent suits,  the  next  best. 

I  ...  left  him  at  primero 
With  UM  Duke  of  Suffolk. 

AVin*.,  Hen.  VIII.,  r.  1.  7. 

Primero  Is  reckoned  among  the  most  ancient  game*  of 
cards  known  to  have  been  played  in  England. 

Strut!,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  4S3. 


2.  In  a  prime  manner  or  degree;  especially;  primerolet,  ».      [ME.,  also  primerotle,  prymc. 
also,  excellently:  as,  venison  primely  cooked.       rolle;  <  OF.  primerole,  primrose,  also  privet;  a 


primeness 

of  being  prime  or  first ;  supreme  excellence. 
primer1  (as  adj.,  pri'mor;  as  n.,  prim'er),  a. 
and  w.  [Formerly  also  primmer;  <  ME. primer, 
)>ry»icr,  n.,  <  OF.  primer,  primier,  premier,  F. 
premier  =  Sp.  primero  =  Pg.  primeiro  =  It. 
primiero,  first  (of.  later  F.  primaire  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  primario,  first,  elementary),  <  L.  primarius, 
of  tne  first,  primary:  see  primary.  Cf.  premier, 
doublet  of  primer1."]  I.t  «.  First;  original;  pri- 
mary. 

God  had  not  depriv'd  that  primer  season 
The  sacred  Inmp  and  light  of  learned  Reason. 

Syltesler,  tr.  of  Du  Bartaa's  Weeks,  II.,  Eden. 
As  when  the  primer  church  her  councils  pleas'd  to  call, 
Great  Britain  s  bishops  there  were  not  the  least  of  all. 

Draylon,  Polyolblon,  vili.  337. 
He  who  from  lusts  vile  bondage  would  be  freed. 
Its  primer  flames  to  suffocate  must  heed. 

History  of  Joseph,  1691.  (HallimU. ) 
Primer  fine,  in  old  Kny.  fair,  a  payment  to  the  crown 
(usually  computed  ut  one  tenth  of  the  annual  value  of  the 
land)  exacted  from  a  plaintiff  who  commenced  a  suit  for 
the  recovery  of  lands  known  as  A  fine. 


tie  flower  of  spring';  fern,  of  L.  primuhts,  dim. 
of  primus,  first:  see  prime.  Cf.  primrose.]  A 
primrose. 

The  honysoncle,  the  frolsshc  prymerollys, 
Ther  levys  splaye  at  Phehus  iin-rysyng. 

Lyfiffatc't  Testament. 
She  was  a  primernle,  a  plggesnye. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  82. 

primer-poach  (pri'mer- pouch),  w.  JtiUt.,  & 
leathern  case  for  carrying  primers,  which  forms 
a  part  of  an  artillery  equipment. 

primer-seizin  (pri'mer-se'zin),  n.  Formerly,  in 
English  law,  the  payment  due  to  the  crown 
from  a  tenant  who  held  in  capite,  if  the  heir 
succeeded  by  descent  when  of  full  age.  such  a 
payment  was  one  year's  profits  of  the  land  If  In  possession, 
and  half  a  year's  profits  if  in  reversion.  It  was  abolished 
by  12  Car.  II. 

On  the  transmission  of  lay  property  In  land,  by  the  op- 
eration of  the  doctrine  of  wills  and  uses,  the  king  lost  his 
reliefs  and  primer  seisins. 

Stubbi,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  280. 


ne.    See  line),  n.,  S.  .     _  . 

II.  ».  A  first  book;  a  small  elementary  book  prime-Staff  (prim  staf),  n.  Same  as  cloy-alma- 
of  instruction. 

This  lltel  child  his  lltel  book  lerninge,  primett  (prim  et),  n.     [Appar.  <  prim   prime1, 

Ashesatlnthescoleathls»r«m«rT  +  'e '•    Cf. primpnnt, primrose,  pnret.]    1.  The 

Chaucer,  Prioress's  Tale,  1.  72.     primrose.— 2.  The  privet. 

The  New  England  Primer,  which  for  a  century  and  a  primetempst,  ».  [ME.,  <  OF.  prim  temps,  F. 
half  was  In  these  part*  the  first  book  in  religion  and  printemps,  spring,  <L.primum,  neut.  of  priamx, 
morals,  as  well  as  in  learning  and  in  literature.  ft,.,*  +  trtniin*  timo  1  Knriiii 

S.  <i<«f «.,  7th  >cr.,  IX.  84.       "*  *  temp<tg,  time.J    hpring. 


Pryme  tempi  fulle  of  frostes  white, 
And  May  devoid  of  al  delltc. 

Horn,  of  the  Rote,  I.  4747. 


The  New-England  Primer,  Improved  for  the  more  easy 
attaining  the  true  reading  of  English. 

Sew  Kngland  Primer  (ed.  1777X  Title. 
Specifically  (cedes.),  in  England,  both  before  and  after  the  Prjmetidet  (prim'tid),  n.     [ME.]     1.   The  time 
Reformation,  a  book  of  private  devotions,  especially  one     Of  prime, 
authorized  by  the  church  and  partially  or  wholly  in  the 
vernacular,  containing  devotions  for  the  hours,  theCraed, 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Ten  Commandments,  certain  psalms, 
instruction  as  to  elements  of  Christian  knowledge,  etc. 
Primers  are  extant  dating  from  the  fourteenth  century 


297 


KniMfiii*.  Hi.  1. 


and  earlier.  A  reformed  primer  was  set  forth  unil'-r  llrnn 
VIII.  in  1545,  and  continued  in  use  with  alterations  till 
1575.  A  new  series  of  primers  began  In  1553,  and  unau- 
thorized primers  were  also  often  issued.  Books  of  devo- 
tion closely  resembling  the  old  primers  in  contents  and 
character  are  extensively  used  among  Anglicans  at  the 
present  day. 


Horn  .  .  .  cam  to  the  kinge 
At  his  uprislnge ;  .  .  . 
Rijt  at  prime  Ode 
111  gunnen  ut  ride. 

King  Born  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  848. 
2.  Spring, 
primetimet 

IH-IIHI  Hill .  L'. 

Certalnely  yf  you  had  been  taken  as  the  flonre  for  the 
herbe,  If  you  had  ben  cut  greene  fro  the  tree,  yf  you  had 
ben  grafted  In  primetime.  Oolden  Book,  xL 


Tm'Hm>     i         r\IV  1 
•*    "• 


primeval 

primeval  (pri-me'val),  a. 
((for  belonging  to  the  first 


4726 


[<  nrimrr-mt*  + -al.~]  priming-machine   (pii'miiiK-ma-shen'),  n.     A 
ages;  original;  pri-    machine  for  putting  fulminate  into  percussion- 


.Im,lldty  of  m. 


caps. 

priming-powder  (pri'raing-pou'der), ».  1 .  Det- 
Oolatmith,  Vicar,  Iv.     onating  powder.—  2.  The  train  of  powder  cou- 
Krom  Chaos  and  primeval  Darkness  came  necting  a  fuse  with  a  charge. 

Ught.  Keati,  Hyperion.    (Latham.)  priming-tube  (pri  miug-tub),  «.     In  gun.,  game 

This  Is  the  forest  primeval.         Longfellow,  Evangeline.     as  friction-tube. 

priining-wire  (pri'ming-wir),  w.     See  priming- 
iron. 

priminvariant  (prim-in-va'ri-ant),  n.    A  fun- 
damental asyzygetic  invariant, 
primipara    (pri-mip'a-rii),    n. ; 
(-re).     [L. :  see  primipttrous.'] 


In  a  primeval 


=  8yn.  Primitive,  etc.  See  primary. 
primevally  (pri-me'val-i),  adv. 

manner;  in  the  earliest  times, 
primevous  (pri-me'vus),  a.  [<  L.  primeevus,  in 

the  first  or  earliest  period  of  life,  <  primus, 

first,  +  xvum,  time,  age :   see  prime  and  age."] 

Primeval. 


pi.    primiparee 
A  woman  who 


.         . 

bears  a  child  for  the  first  time  :  correlated  with 
nultipara,  multipara. 

"-mi-par'i-ti),  n.     [<  primipara 


primi,"-    Plural  of  primus. 

Primianist(prim'i-aii-ist),H.  [<Primianus  (see  primiparity  (pri  .  ... 
def.)  +  -is*.]  One'of  the  followers  of  Primi-  +  -i(y.]  The  state  of  being  a  priraipara. 
anus,  who  became  Donatist  bishop  of  Carthage,  primiparous  (pri-mip'a-rus),  a.  [<  L.  prinn- 
A.  D.  392.  An  opposite  party  among  the  Dona-  para,  one  that  has  brought  forth  for  the  first 
tists  were  called  Mazimianists.  time,< primus,  first,  +  parere,  bring  forth,  bear.] 

primigenal  (pri-mij'e-nal),  a.   [Also  erroneous-    Bearing  a  child  for  the  first  time. 
\\primogenial;  <  primigen-um  +  -al.]    Pertain-  primipilar  (pri-mi-pi'lar),  a.    [<~L.pri»iipilaiis, 
ing  to  the  Regnum  primigenum.    Hogg,  1830.         pertaining  to  the  first  maniple  of  the  triarii,  < 
eenial  (pri-mi-ie'ni-al),  a.    [<  L.  primige-    primipilus,  the  chief  centurion  of  the  triarii, 

<  primus,  first,  +  pilus,  the  body  of  the  tria- 
rii, <  pilum,  a  heavy  javelin :  see  pile*.]  Per- 
taining to  the  fii-st,  maniple  of  the  body  of  vet- 
erans (triarii)  which  formed  a  regular  part  of  a 
Roman  legion. 


primitively 

they  were  embedded  that  their  determination 
was  a  matter  of  doubt.  Many  of  the  rocks  formerly 
called  primitive  are  now  known  to  be  more  or  less  thor- 
oughly metamorphosed  Paleozoic  straU,  and  in  the  pro- 
gnu  of  geological  investigation  they  have  been  referred 
to  their  place  inthe  serlesof  stratified  formations.  Other 
so-called  primitive  rocks  belong  to  the  azoic  or  arcluean  se- 
ries (as  this  latter  U:i  in  was  and  still  Is  used  by  Liana)  —  that 
Is  they  unmistakably  underlie  uuconformably  the  oldest 
known  fossiliferous  strata.  These  azoic  rocks  are  made  up 
in  part  of  eruptive  masses,  and  In  part  of  highly  metamor- 
phosed sedimentary  deposits  which,  so  far  M  can  be  deter- 
mined from  existing  evidence,  were  deposited  before  the 
appearance  of  lifeon  the  earth.  As  there  ismuch  primitive 
rock  of  which  the  geological  age  has  not  as  yet  been  flicd, 
it  has  been  found  convenient  to  designate  this  simply  as 
cryttattint  or  metamorphic  ;  such  rocks  are,  however,  of  tei 
called  archeran;  but  this  cannot  be  properly  done  until 
their  infra-Silurian  position  has  been  established  by  obser- 
vation. 

These  remarkable  formations  [granite,  granitic  schist, 
roofing-slate,  etc.  )  have  been  called  primifitv,  from  their 
having  l>ecn  supposed  to  constitute  the  mostanclent  min- 


eral 
ori 


primigenial  _ 

niits,  first  of  its  kind,  primitive  (see  pnmigem- 
otts),  +  -al.]  1 .  First-born ;  original ;  primary. 
Also  primogenial. 

They  recover  themselves  again  to  their  condition  of  pri- 
migental  innocence.    GlanciUe,  Pre-existence  of  Souls,  xiv. 

2.  Specifically  applied  to  several  animals  of  a 
primitive  or  early  type  after  their  kind,  or  to 
such  a  primitive  type:  as,  the  primigenial  ele- 
phant (Elepltas  primigenius). 

The  primigenial  elephant  and  rhinoceros. 

Owen,  Anal.,  §  360. 

primigenious  (pri-mi-je'ni-us),  «.  [<  L.  primi- 
genius, first  produced,  primitive,  <  primus,  first, 
+  genere,  gignere,  beget,  +  -al.]  First  formed 
or  generated ;  original. 

Rutlmeyer  believes  that  these  niatas  cattle  belong  to 
the  primiyeniout  type. 

Varicin,  Var.  of  Animals  and  Plants,  iii. 

primigenous  (pri-mij'e-nus),  «.  [<  L.  primige- 
uus,  first  produced,  primitive,  <  primus,  first,  + 
genere,  gignere,  beget,  produce.]  Same  as  pri- 
migeiiioiiK. 

Primigenum  (pri-mij'e-num),  n.       NL.,  neut. 


It  may  be  reasonable  to  allow  St.  Peter  a  primacy  of 
order,  such  a  one  us  the  ringleader  hath  in  a  dance,  as  the 
primipilar  centurion  had  in  the  legion. 

Barrow,  Works,  VII.  70. 


primitive  (pri-mish'i-e), 


[L.  (>  F.  premi- 


, n.pl.     ^ 

ccs,  >  E.  premices),  the  first  things  of  their 
kind,  first-fruits,  <primus,  first:  seeprime.]  1. 
The  first-fruits  of  any  production  of  the  earth ; 
specifically  (coc/cs.),  the  first-fruits  of  an  ec- 
clesiastical benefice,  payable  to  the  Pope,  the 
church,  or  other  ecclesiastical  authority:  same 
as  annats.  See  annat,  1. —  2.  In  obstet.,  the 
waters  discharged  before  the  extrusion  of  the 
fetus. 

-mish'al),«.     [<  primitia  +  -al.] 
the  first  production;   primitive; 
original.— 2.  Pertaining  to  the  primitiw. 
•rimitive  (prim'i-tiv),  «.  and  w.     [<  F.  primi- 
Pg.  It.  primitivo,  <  L.  primitivus,  first 


.  •*— "O**  —  ,      •'      ,  .-      ...  .  Elf  S    Oil.    tic.    11.    IHltHttKff,    \    i-t.    t'l  I  Illtl  fv "«>,    **»ow 

of  L  primigcm,*,  nrst  produced,  prim, .  ive ,  on-  O?earlf^to1:it8]flnd,<j)rit»iw,  first:  seeprimc.] 

gmal:  see  pnmtgeuums.]     Hogg  s  name  (lodu;  •  ™    ,   •   i___i_-ii__i — :_..: :„:„. 

of  a  kingdom  of  nature,  more  fully  called  llcy- 
num primigenum,  the  primigeual  kingdom,  com- 
posed of  the  same  author's  Proloetixtti,  and 


pose<_   _.    — 

corresponding  to  the  Primalia  of  Wilson  and 

Cassin,  or  the  Protista  of  Haeckel. 
primigravida  (pri-mi-grav'i-da),  ».;  pi.  primi- 

graviila  (-de).    [NL.,  <  L.  primus,  first,  +  gravi- 

'dus,  pregnant:  see  gravid.]  A  woman  pregnant 

for  the  first  time, 
priminary,  «•     See  priminery. 
primine  (pri'miu),  «.     [<  L.  primus,  first  (see 

prime),  +  -iiie2.]    In  bot.,  the  outer  integument 

of  an  ovule  when  two  are  present,  contrasted 

with  the  inner,  or  secundine.    But  since  the  Inner 

coat  appears  first,  this  has  by  some  authors  been  called 

priminf,  and  the  outer  aecundine.    See  oiiite,  2. 

priminery,  priminary  (pri-min'e-ri,  -a-ri),  ».; 

pl .  )iriminerie.t,  ]>riminaries  (-riz).    A  difficulty ; 

predicament.     [Prov.  Eng.  and  U.  S.] 
priming  (pri'ming),  «.     [Verbal  n.  of  prime, 

t:]     1.  In  gun.  and  blasting,  the  act  of  applying 

the  powder,  percussion-cap,  or  other  material     style  of  dress. 

used  to  ignite  the  charge ;  hence,  the  powder 

or  cap  itself. 

The  one  that  escaped  Informed  us  that  his  and  his  com- 
panions' guns  would  not  go  off,  the  priming  being  wet 

with  the  rain.  franUin,  Autubiog.,  p.  233. 

2.  Figuratively,  anything  as  small  relatively 


1.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  beginning  or  origin; 
original ;  especially,  having  something  else  of 
the  same  kind  derived  from  it,  but  not  itself 
derived  from  anything  of  the  same  kind;  first: 
as,  the  primitive  church;  fae primitive  speech. 

Stir.  Did  Adam  write,  sir,  in  High  Dutch? 
Ham.  He  did; 
Which  proves  it  was  the  primitiee  tongue. 

B.  Jonton,  Alchemist,  ii.  1. 

Things  translated  into  another  Tongue  lose  of  their 
primitive  Vigour  and  Strength.  Uoteell,  Letters,  1L  47. 

The  power  of  thy  grace  is  not  past  away  with  the  primi 
tice  times,  as  fond  and  fiiithlesse  men  Imagine. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  llmnb.  Remonst. 

The  settlers  (in  America)  were  driven  to  cast  off  many 
of  the  improvements  or  corruptions,  as  we  may  choose  to 
call  them,  which  had  overshadowed  the  elder  institutions 
of  the  mother-country,  and  largely  to  fall  back  on  the  prim- 
itive fiimi  of  those  institutions. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amur.  LecUk,  p.  178. 

2.  Characterized  by  the  simplicity  of  old  times ; 
old-fashioned ;  plain  or  rude :  as,  a  primitive 


I  should  starve  at  their  primitive  banquet 

I.nmb,  Imperfect  Sympathies. 

3.  In  gram.,  noting  a  word  as  related  to  another 
that  is  derived  from  it;  noting  that  word  from 
which  a  derivative  is  made,  whether  itself  de- 


hing  as  small  relatively    mongtrably  derivative  or  not.—  4.  In  biol.:  (a) 
to  something  else  as  the  gun-pruning  is  rela-    rudimentary;    inceptive;    primordial;    begin- 
.  b0d*_A_*.«M»i  acquire  recognizable 


tively  to  the  charge:  as,  his  crop  isn't  a  priming 
to  mine.  [Western  U.  S.]  —  3.  In  painting,  the 
first  layer  of  paint,  size,  or  other  material  given 
to  any  surface  as  a  ground.  It  may  be  of  oil-color. 
Mid  Is  then  non-absorbent,  or  of  chalk  or  plaster  mixed 
with  animal  glue,  and  Is  then  absorbent. 
4.  Iii  steam-engines:  (a)  Hot  water  carried 
along  by  the  steam  from  the  boiler  into  the 
cylinder,  (b)  The  carrying  of  such  water  from 
the  boiler  into  the  cylinder.- priming  of  the 
tides.  See  lagging  of  the  ado,  under  layjinff. 

priming-horn  (pri'ming-hdrn),  M.  A  miner's 
or  quarrymuu's  powder-horn. 

priming-iron  (pri'ming^I'toOi  ».  lu  gun.,  a 
pointed  wire  usi-il  through  the  vent  of  a  cannon 
to  prick  the  cartridge  when  it  is  home,  ami 


al  productions  of  the  globe,  and  from  a  notion  that  they 
iginated  before  the  earth  was  inhabited  by  living  beings, 
and  while  yet  the  planet  was  in  a  nascent  state. 

Sir  C.  Lyttt,  Prin.  of  OeoL  (4th  ed.,  1836),  III.  33«. 

Primitive  aorta.  See  aorto.—  Primitive  axes  of  co- 
ordinates, that  system  of  axes  to  which  the  points  of  a 
magnitude  are  first  referred  with  reference  to  a  second  set, 
to  which  they  are  afterward  referred.—  Primitive  carot- 
id artery  the  common  carotid  artery.—  Primitive  cere- 
bral cleft.  See  deft\.—  Primitive  chord,  in  music,  a 
chord  in  iU  original  position  —that  is,  with  iU  root  In  the 
lowest  voice-part.—  Primitive  circle,  In  the  stercographlc 
projection  of  the  sphere,  the  circleon  the  plane  of  which 
the  projection  is  made.  —  Primitive  colors,  i"  painting, 
red,  yellow,  and  blue:  so  called  because  it  was  erroneously 
believed  that  from  mixtures  of  these  all  other  colors  could 
be  obtained.  In  regard  to  mixtures  of  pigments,  this  very 
rudely  approximates  to  the  truth  ;  in  regard  to  true  mix- 
tures of  colors,  It  Is  strikingly  false.  See  color.—  Primi- 
tive contravarlant,  dislocation,  equation.  See  the 
nouns.  —  Primitive  curve,  surface,  etc.,  that  from  which 
another  is  derived.-  Primitive  fathers.  See  Jathert  <if 
the  church,  under  father.—  Primitive  fibrillJe,  the  ex- 
tremely flue  filaments,  of  which  the  axis-cylinder  of  a 
nerve-filler  is  composed.  Also  called  nrr<x-/ibrilt,  yramt- 
lar  fibril*.-  Primitive  flre.  See  /irr-  Primitive  form, 
in  the  theory  of  numbers,  a  form  which  is  not  equivalent 
to  another  form  with  smaller  coefficient*.  Thus,  the  form 

*2  -  ixy  +  2»2, 
by  means  of  the  transformation 

z=    t  -3, 

V  =  4  -  &1 

(the  determinant  of  which  is  unity),  Is  shown  to  be  equiva- 
lent to 

{2-2f,|->|2, 

and  thislatter  is  evidently  primitive.  —  Primitive  groove, 
the  first  furrow  which  nppears  along  the  midline  of  the 
back  of  a  vertebrate  embryo,  in  the  site  of  the  future 
ccrcbrosplnal  axis.  It  is  the  very  earliest  characteristic 
mark  or  formation  of  a  vertebrate,  caused  by  a  sinking 
in  of  a  line  of  cells  of  the  ectoblast,  and  a  rising  up  of  other 
cells  of  the  same  blastodermic  layer  to  form  right  and  left 
ridges  or  lips  of  the  groove,  which  lips  soon  grow  together 
and  thus  convert  the  groove  Into  a  tube,  within  which 
the  ccrebrosplnal  axis  Is  developed.  Also  called  primi- 
live  furrow,  streak,  and  trace.—  Primitive  group.  See 
ffiWpi.—  Primitive  Methodist  Connection,  a  Wes- 
leyan  denomination  founded  In  1810  by  Huph  Bourne. 
In  doctrine  It  is  in  substantial  accord  with  other  Metho- 
dist i-hurches;  in  polity  it  Is  substantially  Presbyterian. 
It  is  found  principally  in  England,  the  British  colonies, 
and  the  fulled  States,  and  numbers  about  185,000  mem- 
bers.— Primitive  Nth  root  of  unity,  an  imaginary 
root  of  unity  which  is  not  a  root  of  unity  of  a  lower  or- 
der than  AT.—  Primitive  plane,  In  spherical  projection, 
the  plane  upon  which  the  projections  are  made,  generally 
coinciding  with  some  principal  circle  of  the  sphere.— 
Primitive  radii.  Same  as  proportional  radii  (which  see, 
under  ra<liu*\-  Primitive  root  of  a  prime  number  /», 
a  number  whose  pth  power  diminished  by  unity  is  the 
lowest  power  of  It  divisible  by  p.—  Primitive  root  of  the 
binomial  congruence  appertaining  to  the  exponent 
TO,  a  number  which  satisfies  thc  congruence  x  I  (mod  p) 
and  no  similar  congruence  of  lower  degree.  —  Primitive 
Sheath,  the  membranous  sheath  of  neurokeratln  lying  In 
nmlullaUid  nerve-fibers  outside  of  the  white  substance 
of  Schwann.  Also  called  rhealh  of  Sehwann,  and  ti«in'- 
lemma.  =  Syn.  1  and  2.  Prutine,  etc.  See  primary. 

II.  n.  1.  An  original  or  primary  word;  a 
word  from  which  another  is  derived:  opposed 
to  derivative.—  ty.  An  early  Christian. 

The  zeal  of  the  present  age  Is  stark  cold,  If  compared 
to  the  fervours  of  the  apostles  and  other  holy  primitive!. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183.H  I.  (86. 

3.  In  math.,  a  geometrical  or  algebraic  form 
from  which  another  is  derived,  especially  an 
algebraic  expression  of  which  another  is  the 
derivative;  an  equation  which  satisfies  a  dif- 
ferential equation,  or  equation  of  differences,  of 
which  it  is  said)  n  l>r  Hi*  primitive  (U  it  has  the 
requisite  number  of  arbitrary  constants  to  form 
the  solution  of  the  different  i»l  equation,  it  is 
i-nllcd  the  cnii/i'li  li  in-imitii-i  :  see  rnnijili-lf);  a 


after  discharge  to  ext  inguisli  any  ignited  par-     the  fossils  (where  these  had  once  been  present) 
ti<-le«.     rEnir.l     In  the  United  States  service     either  entire!  v  obliterated  or  rendered  so  indiK- 


tieles.     [EngT]     In  the  United  States  service 
called  primiiig-trirr. 


ning  to  talte   form  or 

existence:  applicable  to  any  part,  organ,  or 
structure  in  the  first  or  a  very  early  stage  of 
its  formation:  as,  the  primitive  cerebral  vesi- 
cles (the  rudiment  of  the  brain,  out  of  which 
the  whole  brain  is  to  be  formed).  See  cut 
at  protovertebra.  (b)  Primary  or  first  of  its 
kind;  temporary  and  soon  to  disappear:  op- 
posed to  definitive:  as,  the  primitive  aorta.— 8. 
In  but.,  noting  specific  types,  in  opposition  to 

forms  resulting  from  hybridization,     neuslinc.     vi t _... 

—  6.  In//"'/.,  ul  tlieeavliestor  supposed  earliest    curye  of  which  another  is  the  polar  or  recipro- 
formation:  intlieeai-lybistoryofgeologynoting    ca]t  ,.t(. 

the  older  crystalline  rocks  of  which  the  age  and  primitively  (prim'i-tiv-li),  title.    1.  Originally; 
stratigrapliii-al    relations  were-  uncertain,  and     ttt  first. 

-,11s  (where  these  had  onee  1 11  present)  TMten  themselves  have  contributed  to  their  own  con- 
either  entire!)  obliterated  or  rendered  SO  mills-  f,,tat|lin  i,y  (c,nfrB»ini;  that  the  chun-h  livd  primitively 
tiiii-t  by  niHaiiiorpliisiii  "f  the  strata  in  which  on  Alms.  Maton,  Touching  Hirelings. 


prim  or  precise 
The  state  or  condition 


primitively 

Solemnities  and  ceremonies  primitively  enjoined  were 
afterwards  omitted,  the  occasion  ceasing.  Sir  T.  Browne. 

2.  Primarily;  not  derivatively.—  3.  According 
to  the  original  rule  or  oldest  practice;  in  the 
ancient  or  antique  style. 

The  best,  the  purest,  and  most  primitively  ordered  church 
in  the  world.  South,  Sermons,  VI.  117. 

primitiveness  (prim'i-tiy-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being^  primitive  or  original;  antiquity;  con- 
formity to  antiquity. 

primitivity  (priin-i-tiv'i-ti),  «.  [X  primitive  + 
-ity.']  The  character  of  being  primitive  :  thus, 
in  mathematics  we  speak  of  the  primitirityot  a 
form. 

Oh!  lean  tell  you,  theageof  fleorge  the  Second  is  likely 
to  be  celebrated  for  moreprimiiimty  than  the  disinterest- 
edness of  Mr.  Deard.  Walpole,  To  Mann,  Aug.  8,  1759. 

primityt  (prim'i-ti),  ».  [<  L.  primus,  first,  + 
-ity.}  The  state  of  being  original  or  first  ;  primi- 
tiveness. 

This  primity  Odd  requires  to  he  attributed  to  himself  . 
Up.  Pearsoit,  Expos,  of  Creed,  L 

primly   (prim'H),  adr.    In  a 

manner  ;  with  primness. 
primness  (prim  nes),  ». 

of  being  prim  or  for- 

mal; affected  niceness 

or  preciseness. 

The     stiff     unalterable 

primness  of  his  long  cravat. 

Gentleman's  Mag.,  1746. 

Primnoa  (priin'iio-ft), 

».     [NL.     (Lamarck, 

1812).]     The    typical 

genus  of  Primnoidx. 
primnoid(prim'no-id), 

H.  A  polyp  of  the  fam- 

ily Primnoiilx. 
Pr'imnoidae  (prim-no'- 

i-de),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  < 

Primnoa  +  -idx.]    A 

family    of    gorgonia- 

ceous  alcyonarian  pol- 

yps, typified  by  the  ge- 

nus Primnoa. 
primo  (pre'rno).     [It., 

<  L.  primus,  first:  see 

prime."]    In    music,   a 

first  or  principal  part, 

as  in  duets  or  trios.  — 

Tempo  primo,  at  the  first  or  original  tempo  or  pace  : 

used  after  a  passage  in  some  other  tempo  than  the  first 

primogenialt  (pri-mo-je'ui-al),  a.  An  errone- 
ous form  of  primiyenial. 

The  primogenial  light  which  at  first  was  diff  used  over 
the  face  of  the  unfashion'd  chaos. 

Glamille,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  I. 

Noon  stands  eternal  here  :  here  may  thy  sight 
Drink  in  the  rays  of  primogenial  light. 

•,  Paradise. 


Primnoa  reseda, 

(One  sixteenth  natural  size.) 


primogenital  (pri-mo-jen'i-tal),  «.  [<  L.jpn- 
mogetiita,  the  rights  of  the  first-born  (see  pri- 
mogeniture), +  -al.  Cf.  LL.  primogenitalis,  ori- 
ginal.] Primogenitary. 

Those  garments  Rebecca  put  on  Jacob,  his  sacerdotal 
vestment  ;  but  it  was  still  tne  primogenital  right,  till  a 
family  separated.  Evelyn,  True  Religion,  II.  21. 

Genesis,  as  a  fundamental  factor  in  evolution,  may  be 
more  intelligently  considered  under  some  of  its  subordi- 
nate phases,  as  heredity,  physiological  selection,  sexual 
selection,  primogenital  selection,  sexual  differentiation, 
including  philoprogeneity,  hybridlty,  etc. 

Science,  XII.  124. 

primogenitary  (pri-mo-jen'i-ta-ri),  a.  [<  L. 
primogenita,  the  lights  of  the  first-born  (see  pri- 
mogeniture), +  -ary.~\  Of  or  belonging  to  pri- 
mogeniture, or  the  rights  of  the  first-born. 

They  do  not  explicitly  condemn  a  limited  monarchy, 
but  evidently  adopt  his  scheme  of  primogenitary  right, 
which  is  perhaps  almost  incompatible  with  it  Hattam. 

primogenitive  (pri-mo-jen'i-tiv),  a.  and  «.  [< 
L.  primogenita,  the  rights  of  the  first-born  (see 
primogeniture),  +  -ive.~\  I.  a.  Relating  to  pri- 
mogeniture. 

H.t  ».  Primogeniture;  right  of  primogeni- 
ture. 

The  primogenitive  and  due  of  birth. 

Shot.,  T.  and  C.,  L  S.  106. 

primogenitor  (pri-mo-jen'i-tor),  ii.  [=  Pg.  pri- 
mogenitor =  \\.primogenitore,  primogenitor  (cf. 
ML.  primogenitor,  first-born),  <  L.  primus,  first, 
+  genitor,  a  parent,  a  father,  <  genere,  gignere, 
beget,  bring  forth.]  A  forefather  ;  an  ancestor. 

If  your  primogenitors  be  not  belied,  the  general  smutch 
you  have  was  once  of  a  deeper  black,  when  they  came 
from  Mauritania  into  Spain. 

Gaytnn,  Notes  mi  Don  Quixote. 

(  inr  primoqenilors  passed  their  days  among  trees. 

Pcnntylmnia  School  Jour.,  XXXII.  382. 


4727 

primogeniture  (pri-mo-jen'i-Jur),  n.  [=  F. 
primogeniture  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  primogenitura, 
<  ML.  primogenitura,  primogeniture,  <  L.  pri- 
mogenita,  the  rights  of  the  first-born,  birthright, 
neut.  pi.  of  primogenitus,  first-born,  <  primo, 
first,  in  the  first  place  (abl.  neut.  of  primus, 
first),  +  genitus,  pp.  of  gignere,  bring  forth :  see 
gcniture.]  1.  The  state  of  being  the  first-born 
among  children  of  the  same  parents ;  seniority 
by  birth. 

Aristodemus  .  .  .  died  leaving  twin  Bong,  Eurysthenes 
and  Procles ;  their  mother  refusing  to  determine  which 
had  the  right  of  primogeniture,  it  wan  agreed  that  both 
should  succeed  to  the  crown  with  equal  authority. 

J.  Adam*,  Works,  IV.  549. 

2.  Descent  to  the  eldest  son ;  the  principle  or 
right  by  which  (under  the  Norman  law  intro- 
duced into  England)  the  oldest  son  of  a  family 
succeeds  to  the  father's  real  estate  in  prefer- 
ence to,  and  to  the  absolute  exclusion  of,  the 
younger  sons  and  daughters.  The  ancient  custom* 
of  gavelklnd  and  borough-English  form  exceptions  to  the 
general  rule  of  law  as  to  primogeniture.  (See  gavrlkind 
and  borough- English.)  In  the  modified  form  of  the  law 
of  primogeniture  now  existing  in  England,  the  law,  If  left 
to  operate,  carries  the  land  of  a  person  dying  to  male 
heirs  singly,  In  succession  preferring  the  eldest,  hut  to 
female  heirs  equally  in  common,  and  carries  personalty 
to  wife  and  children  with  no  preference  for  the  eldest  sou. 

He  was  the  flrst.born  of  the  Almighty,  and  so,  by  the 
title  of  primogeniture,  heir  of  all  things. 

South,  Sermons,  IV.  \ 

The  abolition  of  primogeniture,  and  equal  partition  of 
inheritances,  removed  the  feudal  and  unnatural  distinc- 
tions which  made  one  member  of  every  family  rich  and 
all  the  rest  poor,  substituting  equal  partition,  the  best  of 
all  agrarian  laws.  Jefferson,  Autobiog.,  p.  40. 

Primogeniture,  as  we  know  It  in  our  law,  had  rather  a 
political  than  a  civil  origin,  and  comes  from  the  authority 
of  the  feudal  lord  and  probably  from  that  of  the  tribal 
chief ;  but  here  and  there  on  the  Continent  there  are  traces 
of  it  as  a  civil  institution,  and  in  such  cases  the  succession 
of  the  eldest  son  does  not  exclude  provision  for  the  younger 
sons  by  what  are  called  appanages. 

Maine,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  261. 

Representative  primogeniture,  the  rule  of  feudal  in- 
heritance by  which  the  Issue  of  a  deceased  child  were  re- 
garded as  standing  in  the  place  of  that  child,  subject  to 
the  same  preference  of  males  over  females  among  them, 
and  of  elder  over  younger  males  among  them,  as  obtained 
among  children  inheriting  directly :  so  that,  If  an  elder 
son  died  leaving  sons  and  daughters,  the  eldest  of  the  sons 
would  take  what  his  faUier,  if  living,  would  have  taken, 
priniogenitureship  (pri-mo-jen'i-tur-ship),  n. 
[<  primogeniture  T  -ship.]  The  state  or  right 
of  a  first-born  son. 

By  the  aristocratlcal  law  of  primogenitureship  in  a  family 
of  six  children,  five  are  exposed.  Aristocracy  has  never 
but  one  child.  liurltr,  Appeal  to  the  Old  Whigs. 

primordia,  w.     Plural  of  primordium. 

primordial  (pri-mor'di-al),  a.  and  H.  [<  ME. 
prymordiall  (n.),  <  OF.  (also  F. )  primordial  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  primordial  =  Jt.primordiale,  <  ML. 
primordiali$,(.  LL.  primordialix,  original,  that  is 
first  of  all,  <  L.  primordium,  pi.  primordia,  ori- 
gin, beginnings:  see  primordium.}  I.  a.  1.  First 


primrose 

Cle,  in  but.  ,  the  layer  of  somewhat  denier  protoplasm  which 
lines  the  inner  surface  of  the  wall  of  a  vacuolated  cell.  — 
Primordial  zone,  the  mime  given  by  Barrande  to  certain 
strata  in  Bohemia  which  there  contain  the  lowest  fauna, 
pretty  nearly  the  equivalent  of  the  Potsdam  sandstone  of 
the  New  York  Survey,  and  of  the  Cambrian  of  North  Wales, 
In  these  various  regions,  as  well  as  In  other  part*  of  the 
globe,  as  In  C'hlna  and  the  Cordilleras,  the  fauna  of  the 
primordial  tone  is  strikingly  similar,  consisting  largely  of 
1  1  ili  ii  .it  rs  and  hrachlopods,  certain  genera  of  which  appear 
to  have  had  a  world-wide  distribution.  Syn.  1.  I'rune, 
eto.  See  primary. 
II.  n.  A  first  principle  or  element. 

The  primordial*  of  the  world  are  not  mechanical,  but 
spermatlcal  and  vital.  Dr.  U.  Mare,  Divine  Dialogue!. 

Primordialidse  (pri-indr-di-al'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  LL.  priniordialis,  primordial,  +  -itla.j  A  fam- 
ily of  goniatites,  having  smooth  whorls  with 
simple  sutures  and  large  divided  ventral  lobes. 
Hyatt,  Proc.  Host.  8oc.  Nat.  Hist.,  1883,  p.  315. 

primordialism  (pri-mdr'di-al-izm),  w.  [<  pri- 
mordial +  -!«;«.]  Continuance  or  observance 
of  primitive  ceremonies  or  the  like. 

Yet  another  Indication  of  primnrdialisni  may  be  named. 
This  specie*  of  control  [ceremonial  observance]  establishes 
itself  anew  with  every  fresh  relation  among  Individuals. 
//.  Spencer,  I'rin.  of  Sociol.,  g  343. 

primordiality  (pri-mdr-di-al'i-ti),  ».  [<  pri- 
mordial +  -ity.]  The  character  of  being  pri- 
mordial, and  therefore  not  derived  from  any- 
thing else. 

primordially  (pri-m&r'di-al-i),  arfr.  Under  the 
first  order  of  things  ;  at  the  beginning. 

primordiate(pri-m6r'di-at),«.  [<  "L.primordius, 
original,  +  -nte1.]  Original;  existing  from  the 
first. 

Not  every  thing  chymists  will  call  salt,  sulphur,  or 
spirit,  that  needs  always  be  a  primordiate  and  Ingenerable 
body.  Boylf. 

primordium  (pri-mor'di-um),  «.;  pi.  primordia 
(-&).  [L.,  commonly  in  pi.  primordia,  the  be- 
ginning8,<prtmtM,  first,-!-  ordiri,  begin.  Cf.  ex- 
ordium.] 1.  Beginning;  commencement;  ori- 
gin. Quarterly  Her.  (Worcester.)  —  2.  In  bot., 
the  ultimate  beginning  of  any  structure. 

primosity  (prim-os'i-ti),  «.  [Irreg.  <  prim'1  + 
-osity,  as  in  pomposity,  etc.]  Primness;  pru- 
dery. [Rare.] 

I  should  really  like  to  know  what  excuse  Lord  A  — 
could  offer  for  his  primosity  to  us,  when  he  was  riding  with 
el  as  Lad 


such  a  Jezebel 


ady 


gin,     «,  „ 

in  order;  earliest;  original;  primitive;  exist- 
ing from  the  beginning. 

The  primordial  tittle  of  our  first  parents. 

Dp.  Bull,  Works,  HI.  1102.    (Latham.) 

I  have  sometimes  thought  that  the  States  In  our  system 
may  be  compared  to  the  primordial  particles  of  matter, 
.  .  .  whose  natural  condition  is  to  repel  each  other,  or,  at 
least,  to  exist  in  their  own  Independent  Identity. 

K.  Choate,  Addresses,  p.  401. 

I  should  Infer  from  analogy  that  probably  all  the  organic 
beings  which  have  ever  lived  on  this  earth  havedescended 
from  some  one  primordial  form,  Into  which  life  was  first 
breathed.  Darwin,  Origin  of  Spooies,  p.  420. 

2.  In  anat., primitive;  formative;  in  a  rudimen- 
tary or  embryonic  state:  opposed  to  dejinitive,ar 
final,  completed,  or  perfected:  as,  the  primor- 
dial skull  of  man  is  partly  membranous,  partly 
cartilaginous. 

Three  pairs  of  segmental  organs,  which  have  only  a  tem- 
porary existence  and  have  been  regarded  as  primordial 
kidneys,  are  developed  at  the  posterior  end  of  the  body. 
Huxley,  Anat  Invert.,  p.  192. 

3.  In  bot.,  first  formed :  applied  to  the  first  true 
leaves  formed  by  a  young  plant,  also  to  the 
first  fruit  produced  on  a  raceme  or  spike. — 4. 
In  geol.,  containing  the  earliest  traces  of  life. 

Of  all  the  results  of  geological  and  paleontological  inves- 
tigation during  the  past  half-century,  there  is  no  one  so 
remarkable  as  the  revelation  of  the  existence  of  the  so- 
called  primordial  fauna  It  is  now  clearly  established 
that  there  was  a  time  when  life  was  represented  by  a  few 
forms,  which  were  essentially  the  same  all  over  the  globe. 
What  has  long  been  known  to  be  true  for  Europe  and  Amer- 
ica has  been  recently  supplemented,  for  Asia,  by  the  in- 
vestigations of  Kichthof  en  in  China,  where  the  peculiar  pri- 
mordial fauna  seems  to  be  largely  developed,  bearing,  as 
Professor  Dames  remarks,  "an  astonishing  resemblance 
to  that  of  North  America  and  Scandinavia." 

Whitney  and  Wadsuxnih,  The  Azoic  System,  p.  54«. 

Primordial  cell,  in  bot..  a  cell  of  the  simplest  character, 
one  which  does  not  possess  a  cell-wall.     Primordial  utri- 


Memoirs  of  Lady  Hetter  Stanhope,  xl. 

primovant  (pri-mo'vaut),  ».  In  anc.  astron., 
that  sphere  which  wiis  supposed  to  carry  the 
fixed  stars  in  their  daily  motions  to  which  all 
the  other  orbs  were  attached.  See  primum  mo- 
bile. 

The  motion  of  the  primovant  (or  first  equinoctial  mo- 
tion). Dee,  Mathematical]  Pncface  (1570). 

primp  (primp),  r.     [A  form  of  prink,  imitating 

/»•!;«.]     I.  trims.  To  dress  or  deck  (one's  self) 

in  a  formal  and  affected  manner. 
II.  intruns.  To  be  formal  or  affected.    [Prov. 

Eng.  and  Scotch.] 
primprintt  (prim'print),  n.     [Also  primeprint, 

primprivet;  <  prim,  prime,  +  primet.]     Same  as 

primet. 

That  great  bushy  plant,  usually  termed  privet,  or  prim- 
print.     TopteU,  Historic  of  Serpents,  p.  103.    (HalliicrU.) 

primprivett,  ».  Same  as  primprint.  Minsheu 
(misprinted  yrunprivet). 

primrose  (prim'roz),  ».  and  a.  [<  ME.  prime- 
rose,  prymerose,  <  OF.  primerose,  primrose  (ac- 
cording to  Godefroy,  same  as  panserose,  holly- 
hock), as  if  <  L.  prima  rosa,  'first  rose,'  but  ac- 
tually a  substitution  for  OK.  primerole,  a  prim- 
rose: see  primerole.  Cf.  tuberose,  which  also 
simulates  a  connection  with  rose2.]  L  n.  1  . 
A  plant  of  the  genus  Primula;  especially,  a  va- 
riety of  Primula  reris,  in  which  the  flowers  ap- 
pear as  if  on  separate  peduncles,  the  short  com- 
mon stalk  being  hidden  beneath  the  base  of  the 
leaves.  Several  of  the  best-known  specie*  and  varieties, 
however,  have  independent  names,  as  auricula,  cowslip, 
oxlip,  and  polyanthus.  See  cut  under  Primula.  See  also 
the  phrases  below. 

Thou  seydest  a  gerd  whnlde  sprynge 

Oute  of  the  rote  of  lentill  lease, 
And  schulde  floure  with  florisschyng, 

With  primerota  greet  plent. 

Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  212. 

The  primrose  placing  first,  because  that  In  the  spring 
It  is  the  first  appears,  then  only  flourishing. 

Druyton,  Polyolhion,  XT.  149. 

A  primrose  by  a  river's  brim 
A  yellow  primrose  was  to  him, 
And  it  was  nothing  more. 

Wordsworth,  Peter  Bell,  I. 

2.  One  of  a  few  other  plants  with  some  resem- 
blance to  the  primrose.  See  the  phrases  below. 
—  3f.  The  first  or  earliest  flower;  a  springflower. 


primrose 

With  p«int«<l  words  thu  gall  thin  proude  weede  [the 

brier],  .  .  . 

Was  I  nut  planted  of  thine  owne  hand, 
To  be  the  prSnurou  of  all  the  land ; 
With  ttowring  bluMome*  to  furnish  the  prime? 

Spenter,  Shep  fal.,  February. 

4t.  Figuratively,  the  first  or  choicest;  the  flower. 

Two  noble  Primtrotei  of  Niibllltie. 

Ateham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  66. 
.She  Is  the  nride  and  primrote  of  the  rest, 
Made  by  the  Maker  wife  to  be  admired. 

Spenter,  Colin  Clout,  1.  660. 

5.  In  her.,  a  quatrefoil  used  as  a  bearing.— 6. 
A  pale  and  somewhat  greenish-yellow  color.— 
7.  A  coal-tar  color  used  in  dyeing,  being  the 
potassium  ethyl  salt  of  tetrabrom-Uuorescein. 
It  is  mostly  used  in  silk-dyeing,  producing  pink- 
ish-yellow shades — Bird's-eye  primrose,  Primula 
farinoM,  a  pretty  plant  with  silvery  leaves  in  small  ro- 
settes, the  flower-stalks  3  to  12  Inches  high,  bearing  com- 
pact umbels  of  lilac-purple  yellow -eyed  flowers.  It  is  wild 
northward  In  both  hemispheres.— Cape  primrose,  a  plant 
of  the  genus Sfreptocarpw*.— Chinese  primrose,  Primula 
,9in«iMW,afamlllar  house-plant— Evening  primrose.  See 
(Knothera.  —Fairy  primrose,  Primula  minima,  a  species 
native  In  the  mountains  of  southern  Europe,  only  an  inch 
or  BO  high,  but  with  flowers  nearly  an  Inch  broad.— Hima- 
layan primrose,  Primula  SUdnmentii,  abounding  in  wet 
places  of  the  Himalayas  at  high  altitudes,  also  cultivated. 
It  is  the  tallest  described  species,  the  scape  often  2  feet 
high,  the  corollas  of  the  numerous  sweet-scented  flowers 
funnel-shaped,  with  the  limb  concave.— Japanese  prim- 
rose. Primula  Japonica,  one  of  the  handsomest  species, 
the  flowers  unfolding  Ju  successive  whorls  on  the  tall 
scape.— Mistassinnie  primrose.  Primula  Mutaxrinica, 
of  northern  North  America,  named  from  a  Canadian  lake : 
a  low,  pretty  plant,  the  flowers  from  one  to  eight,  flesh- 
colored.—  Night  primrose.  Same  as  evening  primrote. 
—  Peerless  primrose,  the  primrose-peerless.— Scotch 
primrose,  a  variety  of  the  bird's-eye  primrose,  Primula 
/arinooo,  var.  Scotica. 

H.  a.  1.  Of  or  belonging  to  a  primrose;  spe- 
cifically, resembling  a  primrose  m  color;  pale- 
yellow. 

He  had  a  buff  waistcoat  with  coral  buttons,  a  light  coat, 
lavender  trousers,  white  lean  boots,  and  primrose  kid 
gloves.  0.  A.  Sola,  Dutch  1'lctures.  (Latham.) 

2.  Abounding  witli  primroses ;  flowery;  gay. 

Himself  the  primrow  path  of  dalliance  treads. 

Slink..  Hamlet,  I.  :;.  50. 
Primrose  League.    See  league*. 
primrosed  (prim'rozd),  a.     [(primrose  +  -eil*.~\ 
Covered  or  adorned  with  primroses. 

Not  one  of  your  broad,  level,  dusty,  glaring  causeways, 
but  a  zig-zag,  up-and-down  primrosed  by-road. 

Savage,  Reuben  Medlicott,  I.  1.    (Dana.) 

primrose-peerless  (prim'roz-pSr'les),  w.  A 
plant,  Xarcissun  biflorus. 

prirnrose-willow(prim'r6z-\vil'6), ».  See  JIIK- 
xixa. 

primsie  (prim'si),  a.     [<  {trim  +  -xif,  oquiv.  to 
-V1.]     Prim;  demure;  precise.     [Scotch.] 
PrinaU  Mallie.  Buna,  Halloween. 

Primula  (prim'u-ljl),  w.  [NL.(Malpighi,  1675), 
<  ML.  jrrimitla,  primrose  (so  called  in  allusion 
to  its  early  blooming),  fern,  of  L. priniiilns,  first, 
dim.  of  prinniK,  first:  see  prime.  Cf.  prime- 
role,  primrose.]  1.  A  genus  of  gamopetalous 
plants,  the  primroses,  type  of  the  order  Primu- 
laceee  and  the  tribe  Prl'mulex,  characterized  by 
a  conspicuous  salver-shaped  corolla,  with  five 
opposite  stamens  borne  on  its  long  tube,  and 
by  a  roundish  five-valved  and  one-celled  cap- 
sule, containing  many  peltate  seeds.  There  are 
about  130  species,  mainly  mountain-dwellers  of  Europe 


4728 

leaves  are  all  radical,  obovate  or  roundish,  entire  or  tooth- 
ed, and  form  a  spreading  tuft.  The  flowers  are  dimor- 
phous, some  having  a  short  style  and  stamens  borne  high 
up  on  the  tube,  others  opposite  In  both  respects.  They 
are  white,  pink,  purple,  or  yellow  In  color,  grouped  in 
bracted  umbels  —  in  the  true  primrose,  however,  appearing 
as  If  on  separate  stalks.  The  common  P.  verit  of  Europe 
and  northern  Asia,  elsewhere  in  gardens,  with  yellow  or 
straw-colored  flowers  In  early  spring,  has  three  varieties, 
often  regarded  as  species.correspondiug  to  the  names  prim- 
row  (P.  eulyaru),  cowtlip  or  patfe  (P.  verit),  and  oxlip  (P. 
elatior).  It  la,  however,  generally  believed  that  P.  elatior 
is  a  good  species,  indigenous,  though  rare,  in  England, 
called  Bardjield  oxlip;  and,  according  to  Darwin,  P.  md- 
garii  and  P.  veris  are  also  distinct,  while  the  common  ox- 
lip  is  a  hybrid  between  them.  (See  the  above  common 
names,  and  herb-peter  (St.  -Petrr'noort\  lady-key,  petty  m\d- 
len  (under  mullen\  and  palsywort.)  N  umerous  other  spe- 
cies are  beautiful  and  more  or  less  cultivated.  See  auricu- 
la, bazirrt,  bear'i-ear,  dusty-niftier,  French  eouwfip  (under 
cowslip),  polyanthus,  and  primrose. 
2.  [/.  c.]  Any  plant  of  the  genus  Primula. 

Primulacese  (prim-u-la'se-e),  n.pl.  [NL.  (Ven- 
tenat,  1799),  <  Primula  H1  -acete.]  A  very  dis- 
tinct order  of  gamopetalous  herbs  of  the  cohort 
Primulales,  characterized  by  its  five  stamens 
opposite  to  the  five  lobes  of  the  regular  corolla, 
and  the  capsular  ovary  containing  two  or  more 
ovules,  a  single  style,  and  an  undivided  stigma ; 
the  primrose  family.  It  Includes  about  315  species, 
classed  under  4  tribes  and  2f»  genera,  natives  of  temper- 
ate regions  and  mainly  alpine,  rare  in  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere. They  are  herbs,  growing  usually  from  a  peren- 
nial rootstock ;  the  few  that  occur  in  the  tropics  become 
there  annuals,  an  inversion  of  the  usual  effect  of  the  trop- 
ics. They  bear  undivided  or  rarely  lobed  leaves,  either 
all  radical,  or  alternate,  opposite,  or  whorled  ;  and  com- 
monly raccmed,  umbeled,  or  long-stalked  flowers.  Very 
many  of  the  most-prized  flowers  of  cultivation  belong  to 
this  family,  as  the  primrose,  cowslip,  polyanthus,  auricu- 
la, cyclamen,  and  soldanelle.  For  the  best-known  genera, 
see  Primula  (the  type),  Lysimachia.  Cyclamen,  Trientalit, 
Glaux,  Coris,  Samolua,  SoldaneUa,  Dodccatheon,  and  Uot- 
tonia. 

primulaceous  (prim-u-la'shius),  «.  Of  or  re- 
sembling the  Primulaeex. 

Primulales  (prim-u-la'lez),  «.  pi.  [NL.  (Lind- 
ley,  1833),  <  Primula,  q.  v.]  A  cohort  of  gamo- 
petalous plants  of  the  series  Hetcromerse,  dis- 
tinguished by  a  one-celled  ovary  with  a  central 
and  basal  placenta,  and  stamens  opposite  the 
regular  corolla-lobes.  It  includes  3  orders,  of  which 
the' Jfyrrinrar,  mainly  tropical  trees,  and  the  Primulacea, 
herbs  of  temperate  regions,  are  alike  In  their  simple  style 
and  stigma,  whereas  the  Plumbaginef?  arc  mainly  maritime 
herbs,  with  five  styles. 

Primuleae  (pri-mu'lo-e),  w.  j>l.  [NL.  (Eudlich- 
er,  1836),  <  Primula  +  -ey."\  A  tribe  of  plants 
of  the  order  J'rimulaefte,  characterized  by  the 
regular  imbricated  corolla-lobes,  stamens  on 
the  corolla,  superior  ovary,  and  half-aimtropous 
ovules.  It  includes  12  genera,  of  which  Pri- 
mula is  the  type. 

primulin  (prim'u-lin),  w.  [<  NL.  Primula  + 
-m2.]  A  crystallizable  substance  obtained 
from  the  root  of  the  cowslip. 

primum  frigidum  (pri'mum  frij'i-dum),    [I 


primum,  neut.  otpAmtu,  first;  friyidum,  iieut. 
~  frigulus,  cold:  see  ]>rime  una  frigid.']    Pure 
cold:  an  elementary  substance,  according  to 


l-lowehni;  FUnt  of  I'rimnt.t  tt:'ifnjn. 

and  Asia,  with  6  In  the  United  States,  1  In  extreme  South 
America,  and  1  In  the  mountains  of  Java.  They  are  beau- 
tiful low-growing  plant*,  with  perennial  ruutitocks.  The 


the  doctrine  of  Parmenules. 

The  flrst  means  of  producing  cohl  is  that  which  nature 
presenteth  us  withal :  namely,  the  expiring  of  cold  out  of 
the  Inward  parts  of  the  earth  in  winter,  when  the  sun  hath 
no  power  to  overcome  it,  the  earth  being  (as  hath  been 
noted  by  some)  primum /riyidum. 

Bacon.  Nat.  Ili.-t.,  I.  69. 

The  dispute  which  is  tlie  primum  friyidum  is  very  well 
known  among  naturalists ;  some  contending  for  the  earth, 
others  for  water,  others  for  the  air,  and  some  of  the  mod- 
erns for  nitre,  hut  all  seeming  to  agree  that  there  is  some 
body  or  other  that  is  of  Its  own  nature  supremely  cold, 
and  by  participation  of  which  all  other  oodles  obtain  that 
quality.  But.  for  my  part,  I  think  that  before  men  had  so 
hotly  disputed  which  is  the  primum  friyidum  they  would 
have  done  well  to  Inquire  whether  there  be  any  such  thing 
or  no.  /.'••/*•  Experimental  History  of  Cold,  title  xvil. 

primum  mobile  (pri'mum  mob'i-le).  [L.:  pri- 
mum, neut.  of  primus,  first;  mobile,  neut.  of 
mobilis,  movable:  see  prime  and  mobile^.]  In 
the  Ptolemaic  system  of  astronomy,  the  tenth 
or  outermost  of  the  revolving  spheres  of  the  uni- 
verse, which  was  supposed  to  revolve  from  east 
to  west  in  twenty-four  hours,  and  to  carry  the 
others  along  with  it  in  its  motion;  hence,  any 
great  or  first  source  of  motion. 

The  motions  of  the  greatest  persons  In  a  government 
ought  to  be  as  the  motions  of  the  planet*  under  primum 
juiflfilf,  .  .  .  carried  swiftly  by  the  highest  motion,  and 
softly  in  their  own  motion. 

Bacon,  Seditions  and  Troubles. 

A  star  does  not  move  more  obediently  from  east  to  west 
than  Bacon  obeys,  anil  appropriates  as  his  own,  the  mo- 
tion of  his  yrimitm  mobile,  the  King. 

E.  A.  Abbott,  Bacon,  p.  249. 

primus  (pri'mus),  n.;  pi.  urimi  (-nil).  [L.,  first: 
see  prime.]  The  first  in  dignity  among  the 
bishops  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church.  He 
1*  chosen  by  the  other  bishops,  presides  at  all  their  meet 


prince 

Ings,  and  has  certain  other  privileges,  but  poatewes  no 
metropolitan  authority. 

primus  inter  pares  (pri'mus  in'ter  pa'rez). 
[L.:  2»'intus,  first;  inter,  among;  Mires,  pi.  of 
par.  equal:  see  prime,  inter?,  and  jjai'r1.]  A 
Latin  phrase,  meaning  '  first  among  equals.' 
primyt  (pri'mi),  a.  [<  prime  +  -yX]  Early; 
blooming.  [Bare.] 

A  violet  In  the  youth  of  primy  nature. 

Shot.,  Hamlet,  L  3.  7. 

prin1  (prin),  n.  and  r.  A  dialectal  form  of 
preen1. 

Wh:i  will  prin  my  sma'  middle, 
VYi'  the  short  prin  and  the  lang .' 
Smet  Willie  and  Fair  Maitry  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  334). 

prin2t  (prin),  a.  [<  OV.prin,  var.  otprim,  thin, 
slender:  see  prim1.]  Slender;  thin. 

Hee  looks  as  gaunt  and  prin  as  he  that  spent 
A  tedious  twelve  years  in  an  eager  Lent. 

Fletcher,  Poems,  p.  140.    (llnUiirrll.) 

prince  (prins),  n.  [<  ME.  prince,  pryncc  =  D. 
prins  =  MLG.  prince,  prinse  =  MHG.  prime,  G. 
prim=  Sw.  D&n.prinx,  <  OF.  (and  F.) prince  = 
Pr.princep,  prince,  prinsi  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.princife, 
a  prince ;  <  L.  princeps  (-tip-),  a  first  or  chief 
person,  a  chief,  superior,  leader,  ruler,  sover- 
eign, prince,  prop,  adj.,  first  in  time  or  order,  < 
primus,  prime,  first,  +  capere,  take,  choose :  see 
capable.]  1.  A  sovereign;  a  king;  by  exten- 
sion, a  royal  personage  of  either  sex. 

As  this  noble  Prince  la  endued  with  mercle,  paclence, 
and  moderation,  so  is  she  adoumed  with  slnguler  beautle 
and chastitie.  l-'il'i.  Euphues  and  his  England,  p.  454. 

Such  duty  as  the  subject  owes  the  prince. 

Shak.,  r.  of  the  S.,  v.  2.  155. 

"No  one  thing,"  sighed  Walslngham,  "doth  more  prog- 
nosticate an  alteration  of  this  estate  than  that  a  prince 
of  her  Majesty's  judgment  should  neglect  .  .  .  the  stop, 
ping  of  so  dangerous  a  gap." 

Motley,  Hist.  Netherlands,  II.  :;_".'. 

Some  of  the  Mercian  Kings  were  very  powerful  Prince*. 
E.  A.  Freeman,  Old  Eng.  Hist.,  p.  39. 

2.  The  title  of  the  ruler  of  a  principality:  as, 
the  Prince  of  Waldeck;  the  former  Princes  of 
Orange.    Few  such  principalities  now  exist  In  Europe ; 
they  are  either  small  In  extent  (as  Montenegro  and  Mo- 
naco), or  In  certain  relations  snlx)rdlnate  in  name  or  real- 
ity to  a  suzerain  (as  Bulgaria),  or  to  a  central  government 
(as  Llppe,  Waldeck,  and  the  other  principalities  of  the 
(ierman  empire). 

3.  A  title  of  nobility  in  certain  countries  on 
the  continent,   superior   to  duke:  as,   Prince 
Bismarck ;   Prince  of  Conde.    There  are,  however, 
many  exceptions  in  the  relative  standing  of  particular 
titles,  owing  to  the  fact  that  many  princely  designations 
are  little  more  than  courtesy  titles,  or  to  the  circumstance 
that  some  princely  titles  are  historically  and  intrinsically 
of  comparatively  small  im  portance,  while  some  ducal  titles, 
on  the  contrary,  are  of  the  highest,  sometimes  even  of  sov- 
ereign dignity.     Prince  is  the  translation  of  the  chief 
Russian  title  of  nobility  (Imyaz). 

4.  A  courtesy  title  given  to  non-regnant  mem- 
bers of  royal  families,  and  often  confined  to 
the  younger  sons  of  the  sovereign :  as,  Prince 
Arthur  (of  Great  Britain);  Prince  Henry  (of 
Prussia);   the  eldest  sous  are  usually  called 
prince  with  a   territorial   title  (as  Prince  of 
Wales,  in  Great  Britain ;  Prince  of  Naples,  in 
Italy),  crown  prince  (Greece),  prince  imperial 
(Austria,  Germany,  etc.),  prince  royal  (Den- 
mark, Sweden,  etc.),  or  duke  with  a  territorial 
title  (as  Duke  of  Sparta,  in  Greece;  Duke  of 
Brabant,  in  Belgium). 

The  empress  and  young  princet  of  the  blood  of  both 
sexes.  Swift,  Gulliver's  Travels,  I.  '. 

Until  he  is  created  a  peer,  by  the  title  of  duke  or  other 
rank  In  the  peerage,  a  member  of  the  reigning  family  — 
even  the  sovereign's  own  younger  son  —  though  styled 
prince  and  royal  highness,  Is  in  law  bat  a  commoner. 

Jf.  and  Q.,  7th  set.,  IV.  229. 

5.  A  courtesy  title  given  in  some  relations  to 
dukes,  marquises,  and  earls  in  Great  Britain. 
See  the  quotation. 

He  [an  earl,  also  a  marquis]  bean  also  the  title,  upon 
some  occasions,  of  Most  Noble  and  Puissant  Prince. 

Burke,  Peerage,  Int.,  p.  Ixxl. 

6.  One  who  is  preeminent  in  his  class  or  pro- 
fession:  as,  a  merchant  prince;  a  prince  of 
good  fellows. 

Hit  semed  as  he  mygt 
Be  prunce  wlth-outen  pere, 
In  felde  ther  felle  men  fyjt 

Sir  Gavayne  and  the  Onm  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  a),  L  873. 

Ascleplus  amongut  the  .ttirinr*.  Demosthenes  amongst 

the  Athenians,  .ttachlnes  amongst  the  Khodians.  Cicero 

amongst  the  Romanes,  were  not  only  skilful!  In  I  (rations, 

but  Princet  of  all  other  Ora  tours. 

(fuerara.  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577X  p.  48. 
These  mentioned  by  their  names  were  prince*  In  their 
families.  1  Chron.  tv.  38. 

Brave  Trollus !  the  prince  of  chivalry ! 

Shut.,  T.  and  C.,  1.  2.  248. 

To  use  the  words  of  the  prince  of  teaming  hereupon,  only 
in  shallow  and  small  boats  th.  y  glide  over  the  face  of  the 
Vlrvillan  sea.  Peacham,  Poetry. 


prince 

Christmas  prince.  See  Christiana.—  Grand  prince,  or 
great  prince,  (a)  A  titlu  of  various  rulers  or  princes  in 
Russia.  See  grand  duke  (b),  under  grand.  (6)  A  title  of 
the  emperor  of  Austria  (as  Grand  Prince  of  Transylvania). 
—Merchant  prince.  See  merchant.— Prince  bishop, 
formerly,  a  ruler  who  was  at  once  the  bishop  of  a  diocese 
(or  other  spiritual  ruler)  and  a  sovereign  prince ;  espe- 
cially, such  a  prince  ana  prelate  of  the  German  empire ; 
also,  in  Montenegro,  the  chief  ruler,  or  vladika,  who  was 
at  the  same  time  the  head  of  the  national  church. 

The  eldest  of  these  three  persons  was  no  other  than 
Massalskl,  the  Prince-bishop  of  Wilna  in  Lithuania. 

Edinburgh  Rev.,  CXLV.  2. 

Prince  consort.  See  consorti.— Prince  Elector,  one  of 
the  electors  of  the  former  German  empire. — Prince  im- 
perial, the  eldest  son  of  an  emperor. — Prince  of  Peace 
the  Messiah ;  Christ. 

For  unto  us  a  child  Is  Imrn  :  .  .  .  and  his  name  shall  be 
called  .  .  .  The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Father,  The 
Prince  of  Peace.  Isa.  Ix.  6. 

Prince  of  the  Captivity,  the  title  assumed  by  the  head 
of  the  Mesopotanuan  community  of  the  Jews  subsequent 
to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

Those  [Jews]  of  the  East  were  ruled  by  the  Prinee  of  the 
Captivity,  who  had  his  seat  at  Bagdad,  which  they  called 
Babylon ,  and  those  of  the  West  under  the  Patriarch  of 
the  \Vest,  who  had  his  seat  at  Tiberias.  The  Prince  ojf  the 
Captivity  was  a  secular  ruler,  and  pretended  to  be  a  de- 
scendant of  the  royal  house  of  David ;  the  Patriarch  of  the 
West  was  an  ecclesiastical  ruler,  of  the  sacerdotal  tribe  of 
LevL  The  first  Prince  of  the  Captivity  that  we  hear  of  was 
Huna,  about  the  year  220.  .V.  ana  (,'. ,  7th  ser.,  IL  176. 
Prince  of  the  senate.  See  princeps  senat-ut,  under  prin- 
ceps.—  Prince  Of  this  world,  in  Scrip.,  Satan. 

Now  shall  the  prince  of  thit  world  be  cast  out 

John  xil.  31. 

Prince  Of  Wales,  in  England,  the  title  given  to  the  eldest 
son  of  the  sovereign  and  heir  apparent  to  the  throne.  The 
title  is  created  in  every  case,  and  not  hereditary.  It  dates 
from  the  reign  of  Edward  III.— Prince  of  Wales's  fea- 
thers. See  .feather. — Prince  President,  a  title  given  to 
Prince  Louis  Napoleon  while  he  was  presidentof  the  French 
republic,  1848-52.— Prince  royal,  the  eldest  son  of  a  king 
or  queen  ;  the  heir  apparent.  -  Prince  Rupert's  drop. 
Same  as  detonating  bulb  (which  see,  under  detonating).— 
Prince's  metal,  mixture,  etc.  See  metal,  etc.— The 
prince  of  darkness.  See  darkness.  =8yn.  1-4.  Prince, 
King,  Sovereign,  Monarch,  Emperor.  Prince  has  a  narrow 
and  a  broad  meaning.  It  may  indicate  a  son  of  the  JWP- 
ereign.  or  the  grade  of  prescriptive  rank  next  to  that  of  the 
soeereii/n,  or  it  may  be  a  general  word  for  king,  etc.,  as  of- 
ten in  Shakspere.  A  country  not  large  enough  to  be  ruled 
by  a  l,in:i  may  he  ruled  by  a  prince,  as  some  of  the  states  of 
Germany,  and  Montenegro.  Sovereign  is  an  Impressive  but 
somewhat  general  term,  being  applicable  to  a  king  or  an 
emperor,  and  expressing  a  high  degree  of  power  and  digni- 
ty. Monarch  expresses  the  fact  of  ruling  alone,  and  there- 
fore is  generally,  though  not  necessarily,  applied  to  one 
ruling  autocratically  and  with  splendid  state,  with  similar 
figurative  use.  Kmpf^ror  is  sometimes  affected,  as  a  grander 
word  than  king,  and  seems  to  express  more  of  absolute 
rule,  but  there  have  been  kings  of  all  degrees  of  abso- 
lutism and  grandeur.  Historically,  emperor  is  especially 
associated  with  military  command. 
prince  (prins),  v.  ».;  pret.  and  pp.  princcd,  ppr. 
printing.  [<  prince,  «.]  To  play  the  priuce; 
put  on  a  stately  arrogance :  with  a  complemen- 
tary it. 

Nature  prompts  them 
In  simple  and  low  things  to  prince  it  much 
Beyond  the  trick  of  others. 

Shalt.,  Cymbeline,  ill.  3.  85. 

princeage  (priii'saj),  n.   [<  prince  + -aye.]    The 
body  of  princes.     [Rare.]     Imp.  Diet. 
princedom  (prins'dum),  «.    [<  prince  +  -dom.] 

1.  The  rank,  estate,  or  jurisdiction  of  a  prince. 

Next  Archlgald.  who  for  his  proud  dlsdayne 
Deposed  was  from  princedome  soverayne. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  x.  44. 
After  that  God  against  him  war  proclaim 'd, 
And  Satan  princedom  of  the  earth  had  clalm'd. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  H.,  Eden. 

2.  Same  as  principality,  5. 

Under  thee,  as  head  supreme, 
Thrones,  princedom*,  powers,  dominions,  I  reduce. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ill.  320. 

princehood  (prius'hud),  H.  [<  prince  +  -hood.} 
The  quality  or  rank  of  a  prince. 

Promysyng  and  behlghtyng  by  the  faith  of  hys  body 
and  worde  of  his  princehode.  Hall,  lien.  VI.,  an.  4. 

A  Prince  might  feel  that  he  must  maintain  the  principle 
which  underlies  his  princehood. 

Xev  York  Semi-weekly  Tribune,  Nov.  16,  1886. 

Princeite  (pviu'sit),  «.  [<  Prince  (see  def.)  + 
-ifc2.]  A  follower  of  Henry  James  Prince,  who 
founded  tiu  association  called  Agapeinone.  See 
Agapemone. 

princekin  (prins'kiu),  u.  [<  prince  +  -tow.]  A 
youiig  or  little  priuce ;  a  petty  or  inferior  prince. 

The  princekins  of  private  life,  who  are  flattered  and  wor- 
shipped. Thackeray,  Newcomes,  Hi!. 

princeless  (prins'les),  «.  [<  prince  +  -less.'] 
Without  a  prince. 

This  country  is  Princeless  —  I  mean,  affords  no  Royal 
natives.  Putter,  Worthies,  III.  38. 

princelet(prius'let),  H.  l<  prince  +  -let.}  Same 
as  princi'kin. 

German  princeleti  might  sell  their  country  piecemeal  to 
French  or  Russian.  Kingdey,  Alton  Locke,  xxxii. 


4729 

princelike  (prius'lik),  a.     [<  prince  +  like*.] 
Befitting  a  prince ;  like  a  prince. 
I  ener  set  my  fotestepps  frc, 
Princelike,  where  none  had  gone. 

Dmn I,  tr.  of  Horace's  Ep.,  To  Miecenas. 

The  wrongs  he  did  me 
Were  nothing  prince-like. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  :>.  293. 

princeliness  (prius'li-nes),  n.    The  quality  of 

being  princely. 
princeling  (prins'ling),  n.     [< prince  +  -liny1.] 

Same  as  princekin. 

The  struggle  In  his  own  country  has  entirely  deprived 
him  of  revenues  as  great  as  any  forfeited  by  their  Italian 
priiuxliiiyx.  Disraeli,  Lothair,  xlix.  (Dames.) 

princely  (prins'li),  a.     [=  D.  prinselijk  =  G. 

imnslich  =  Dan.  prindselig;  as  prince  +  -/if1.] 
.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a  prince  ;  having 
the  rank  of  a  prince ;  regal. 
In  Tarquin's  likeness  I  did  entertain  thee.  .  .  . 
Thou  u  rong'st  his  honour,  wouud'st  his  princely  name. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  599. 
Princely  dignities, 
And  powers  that  erst  in  heaven  sat  on  thrones. 

Milliui,  P.  L,  I.  359. 

2.  Resembling  a  priuce ;   princelike ;   having 
the  appearance  or  manner  of  one  high-born; 
stately;  magnanimous;  noble. 

He  Is  as  full  of  valour  as  of  kindness ; 
Princely  In  lx>th.  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  3.  16. 

U  h:it  sovereign  was  ever  more  princely  in  pardoning  in- 
juries, in  conquering  enemies,  in  extending  the  dominions 
and  the  renown  of  his  people  ? 

Macaulay,  Conversation  between  Cowley  and  Milton. 

She  gazed  upon  the  man 
Of  princely  bearing,  tho*  in  bonds. 

Tennyson,  Pelleaa  and  Ettarre. 

3.  Befitting  a  prince;  munificent;  magnificent; 
regal:  as,  &  princely  gitt;  a  princely  banquet;  a 
princely  fortune. 

There  also  my  Lord  did  condole  the  Death  of  the  late 
Queen,  that  Duke's  Grandmother,  and  he  received  very 
princely  Entertainment.  llowell,  Letters,  I.  vL  ,,. 

=  8yn.  2.  August,  Imperial.— 3.  Bounteous, 
princely  (prins'li),  adr.     [<  princely,  a.]    In  a 
priucelike  manner;  royally. 

Doth  it  not  show  vilely  in  me  to  desire  small  beer?  .  .  . 
Belike  then  my  appetite  was  not  princely  got 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  11.  2.  12. 

princeps  (prin'seps),  o.  and  H.  [L.,  first,  chief, 
prince:  see  prince.']  I.  a.  First;  original; 
hence,  specifically,  earliest  printed ;  belonging 
to  the  first  edition. 

The  princeps  copy,  clad  In  blue  and  gold. 

J.  Ferriar,  Bibliomania,  I.  6. 

H.  n.;  pi.  principt'ti  (priu'si-pez).  1.  One 
who  is  first  or  chief;  a  chief;  specifically,  in 
early  Tent,  hist.,  a  chief  judicial  ofccer  or  leader 
in  a  pagus  or  other  division.  Attached  to  him 
was  a  body  of  attendants  called  the  comitatits. 

Over  each  of  their  local  divisions  or  pagl,  at  their  own 
pleasure  and  on  a  plan  which  in  their  eves  was  a  prudent 
one,  a  single  princeps  or  chief  tain  presided. 

Stuubs,  Const  Hist,  §  22. 

2.  That  which  is  first,  foremost,  original,  or 
principal;  especially,  the  first  or  original  edi- 
tion of  a  book:  short  for  princeps  edition,  or 
rililin  princeps. — 3.  [cap.]  [NL.]  In  entom.,  a 
genus  of  lepidopterous  insects.  Hiibner,  1806. 
—  Princeps  cervicis,  a  large  branch  of  the  occipital  ar- 
tery descending  the  neck  to  supply  the  trapezius, and  anas- 
tomosing with  the  superncialis  colll,  vertebral,  and  supe* 
rior  intercostal  arteries.— Princeps  polllcia,  a  branch 
of  the  radial,  at  the  beginning  of  the  deep  palmar  arch, 
supplying  the  integument  of  the  palmar  surface  of  the 
thumb.— Princeps  senatus,  In  ancient  Borne,  the  sen- 
ator first  called  In  the  mil  of  senators.  He  was  usually  of 
consular  and  censorial!  dignity. 

prince "s-feather  (priu'sez-feTH'er),  u.  1.  A 
plant,  Amarantns  hypochondriacus.  It  Is  a  showy 
garden  annual  from  tropical  America,  sometimes  G  feet 
tall,  bearing  thick  crowded  spikes  of  small  red  flowers, 
the  uppermost  spike  much  longer  and  interrupted.  The 
name  sometimes  extends  to  other  species  of  the  genus. 
Also  Prince-oS-  Wales's-feather. 

2.  A  taller  garden  annual,  Polyi/oiiuin  orientale, 
in  England  called  tall  pcrsicaria,  bearing  slen- 
der spikes  on  curving  branches.  Also  called 
ragged-sailor. 

prince's-pine  (prin'sez-piu),  n.    See  pine1. 

princess  (priu'ses),  u.  [<  ME.  princesse  =  D. 
primes  =  G.  primesse,  primes*  =  8w.  prinsessa 
=  Dan.  prinsesse,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  princesse  (= 
Pr.  princcssa  =  Sp.  priiicesu  =  Pg.  princeza  = 
It.  principessa),  <  ML.  *j>niicy>ma,  princess 
(found  only  as  an  abstract  noun,  principality, 
priucipate),  fern,  of  L.  princeps,  priuce:  see 
prince.]  1.  A  female  sovereign;  a  woman  of 
princely  rank. 

How  doth  the  city  sit  solitary,  .  .  .  she  that  was  great 
among  the  nations,  and  a  princess  among  the  provinces  ! 

Lam.  1. 1. 
So  excellent  a  princess  as  the  present  queen.          Sw(ft. 


principal 

2.  The  daughter  of  a  sovereign;  a  female  mem- 
ber of  a  royal  family :  in  this  sense  a  title  of 
courtesy.    Compare  prince,  4. 

I'll  tell  yon  who  they  were,  this  female  pair, 
Lest  they  should  seem  princesses  in  disguise. 

Byron,  Don  Juan,  IL  124. 

Their  Majestlea.  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  the  three  eld- 
est princesses  went  to  the  Chapel  Royal. 

Thackeray,  Four  Georges,  George  the  Second. 

3.  The  consort  of  a  prince :  as,  the  Princess  of 
Wales. 

Duke  Victor  (the  hereditary  prince)  was  fifty  yean  of 
age,  and  Ma  princess  .  .  .  was  scarce  threc-and-twenty. 
Thackeray,  Barry  Lyndon,  x 
Such  apparel  as  might  well  beseem 
His  (Gemini's)  princes,  or  Indeed  the  stately  Queen. 

Tennyson,  Geraiut. 

4.  A  size  of  roofing-slate  24  inches  long  by  14 
inches   wide.     Compare   duchess,  2 — Princess 
royal,  the  eldest  daughter  of  a  king  or  queen. 

princesse  (prin-ses'),  a.  [<  F.  princesse,  prin- 
cess :  see  princess.]  In  dressmaking,  noting  the 
form  and  style  of  a  long  gown  for  women,  made 
in  one  continuous  piece  without  drapery,  and 
fitting  closely.—  Demi-pi  incesse,  a  gown  of  which  a 
part  only,  as  the  back,  is  in  one  piece  from  top  to  bottom. 

princessly  (prin'ses-li).  «.  [<  princess  +  -fy1.] 
Princess-like ;  having  the  air  or  the  pretensions 
of  a  princess.  Byron.  [Rare.] 

The  busy  old  tarpaulin  uncle  I  make  but  my  ambassa- 
dor to  Queen  Annabella  Howe,  to  engage  her(for  example- 
sake  to  her  princesfly  daughter)  to  join  in  their  cause. 

Kichardson,  ( larissa  Uarlowe,  L  180.    (Duties.) 

princewood  (prins'wud),  «.  A  light-veined 
brown  West  Indian  wood,  the  product  of  i'or- 
dia  gerascanthoides  and  Ilamelia  centricosa — 
the  latter  also  called  Spanish  elm. 

princified  (prin'si-fid),  a.  [<  prince  +  -i-fy  + 
-t<r~.]  Imitating  a  prince;  ridiculously  digni- 
fied. 

The  English  girls  .  .  .  laughed  at  the  princified  airs 
which  she  gave  herself  from  a  very  early  age. 

Thackeray,  Virginians,  v. 

principal  (prin'si-pal),  a.  and  11.  [<  ME.  prin- 
cipal, prynsipall,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  principal  =  Sp. 
Pg.  principal  =  It.  principale,  <  L.  principahs, 
first, original,  chief,  <princeps(-rip-),  first,  chief : 
see  j>rince.]  I.  a.  1.  Chief;  highest  in  rank, 
authority,  value,  or  importance ;  most  considera- 
ble ;  main ;  first :  as,  the  principal  officers  of  a 
government;  the  principal  points  in  an  argu- 
ment; the  principal  products  of  a  country. 

It  is  to  large  to  vse  at  masse,  but  they  use  it  in  adhorn- 
ynge  tile  aulter  at  pryncypall  tymes. 

Sir  Jt.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  7. 

Wisdom  is  the  principal  thing;  therefore  get  wisdom. 

Prov.  Iv.  7. 

The  principal  men  of  the  army  meeting  one  evening  at 
the  tent  of  Sextus  Tarquinius.  Shak.,  Lucrece,  Arg. 

Character  Is  but  one,  though  a  principal,  source  of  in- 
terest among  several  that  are  employed  by  the  drama  and 
the  noveL  ./.  Sully,  Sensation  and  Intuition,  p.  238. 

2t.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  prince;  princely. 

He,  ...  by  the  great  goodwill  our  Prince  bears  him, 
may  soon  obtain  the  use  of  his  name  and  credit,  which 
hath  a  principal  sway,  not  only  In  his  own  Arcadia,  but  In 
all  these  countries  of  Peloponnesus. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  L 

Center  of  principal  curvature.  See  center'.— Princi- 
pal axis,  In  conic  sections,  the  axis  which  passes  through 
the  two  foci;  in  the  parabola,  the  diameter  passing  through 
the  focus.— Principal  brace,  See  in-acei.— Principal 
cells,  see  cell.—  Principal  challenge.  See  challenge, 
9.  —  Principal  Chord,  a  chord  to  a  surface  perpendicu- 
lar to  the j>lane  through  the  middle  points  of  all  parallel 
chords.—  Principal  Close,  in  music,  same  as  perfect  ca- 
dence (which  see,  under  cadence).—  Principal  end.  See 
end.— Principal  Factory  Act.  See  Factory  Acts,  under 
factory.—  Principal  focus.  See/ocw,  l.— Principal 
form,  function,  king-at-arms,  part  See  the  nouns. 
-  Principal  points.  See  pmnti.— Principal  post,  the 
corner-post  of  a  timber- framed  house.— Principal  prop- 
osition, a  self-evident  and  undemonstrable  maxim  of 
proof. — Principal  rafter.  See  rafler. — Principal  ray, 
that  ray  which  passes  perpendicularly  from  the  spectator's 
eye  to  the  perspective  plane  or  picture. — Principal 
screw  of  inertia.  See  inertia.— Principal  section,  in 
optics,  any  plane  passing  through  the  optical  axisof  a  crys- 
tal.—Principal  subject  or  theme,  in  music,  one  of  the 
chief  subjects  of  a  movement  in  sonata  form,  as  opposed 
to  a  subordinate  theme.—  Principal  tangent  conic.  See 
conic.—  Principal  value  of  a  function,  the  one  real 
value.  Thus,  the  logarithm  of  a  real  quantity  is  a  real 
quality  plus  N  times  an  Imaginary  quantity,  and  the 
value  given  by  putting  N"  =  0  is  the  principal  value. — 
The  principal  axes  of  inertia,  of  stress.  See  oziii. 
=  Syn.  1.  Leading,  great  capital,  cardinal,  supreme. 

H.  H.  1.  A  chief  or  head;  one  who  takes  a 
leading  part;  one  primarily  concerned  iu  an 
action,  and  not  an  auxiliary,  accessory,  assis- 
tant, or  agent:  as,  the  principals  in  a  duel. 

Seconds  In  factions  do  many  times,  when  the  faction 
subdivide!!!,  prove  principal*.  Bacon,  Faction. 

It  is  devised  that  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  as  Principal, 

and  other  Lords  that  crossed  the  King's  Courses,  should 

be  invited  to  a  Supper  in  London,  and  there  be  murthered. 

Baker,  Cliruuicles,  p.  142. 


principal 

In  this  war  us  principal*,  when  we  ought  to 
hare  meted  only  an  auxiliaries. 

Swift,  Conduct  of  the  Allies. 

I  thought  you  might  l>e  the  young  principal  ol  a  flrst- 
rate  Brm.  George  Kliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xxxiil. 

2.  A  governor  or  presiding  officer;  one  who  is 
chief  in  authority.    Specifically,  the  head  of  an  insti- 
tution of  learning :  a  title  used  (a)  In  colleges  or  unlversi- 
ties  In  .Scotland,  Canada,  and  other  parts  of  the  British  em- 
pire; (b)  In  certain  colleges  (KraiMiiosv,  Jesus,  etc.)  and 
nails  at  Oxford;  (c)  In  the  public  and  In  many  private 
secondary  schools  in  the  United  States;  (rf)  in  certain 
higher  Institutions  of  learning  in  the  British  empire. 

3.  Ill  law :  (a)  A  person  who,  being  sui  juris, 
and  competent  to  do  an  act  on  his  own  account, 
employs  another  person  to  do  it;  the  person 
from  whom  an  agent's  authority  is  derived. 
Compare  master^,  2. 

The  agent  simply  undertakes  to  execute  a  commission 
In  the  market ;  in  that  market  he  acts  as  though  he  were 
\\u-iiriiifiiail.  Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  845. 

(6)  A  person  for  whom  another  becomes  surety ; 
one  who  is  liable  for  a  debt  in  the  first  instance, 
(c)  In  testamentary  and  administration  law, 
the  corpus  or  capital  of  the  estate,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  the  income.  Thus,  under  a  gift  of  the  In- 
come of  stock  to  A  for  life,  and  on  A's  death  the  stock  to 
B,  It  is  often  a  contested  question  whether  a  stock  divi- 
dend, as  distinguished  from  a  money  dividend,  is  income 
or  principal,  (</)  lu  criminal  law,  the  actor  in  the 
commission  of  a  crime ;  a  person  concerned  in 
the  commission  of  a  crime,  whether  he  directly 
commits  the  act  constituting  the  offense  or  in- 
stigates or  aids  and  abets  in  its  commission. 
A  principal  in  the  first  degree  is  the  absolute  perpetrator 
of  the  act  which  constitutes  the  crime,  whether  he  does  it 
with  his  own  hand  or  by  the  hand  of  an  innocent  third 
person,  the  third  person  being  ignorant  of  the  character 
of  the  act  perpetrated.  A  principal  in  the  second  degree  is 
a  person  who,  without  actually  participating  in  the  act 
itself,  is  present,  aiding  and  encouraging  the  person  who 
commits  the  act.  See  accessory. 

And  before  the  coroner  of  Coventre,  up  on  the  sygth  of 
the  bodyes.  ther  ben  endited,  as  prynttipall  for  the  deth  of 
Richard  .Stafford,  Syr  Robert  Harcoiirt  and  the  ij.  men 
that  ben  dede.  Paston  Letters,  I.  74. 

By  the  Common  Lawe,  the  accessoryes  cannot  be  pro- 
ceeded agaynst  till  the  principo.il  receave  his  tryall. 

Spenter,  State  of  Ireland. 

4  In  coin.,  money  bearing  interest;  a  capi- 
tal sum  lent  on  interest,  due  as  a  debt  or  used 
as  a  fund:  so  called  in  distinction  to  interest  or 
profits. 

Shall  I  not  have  barely  my  principal' 

Shalt.,  II.  of  V.,  iv.  1.  342. 

5.  In  organ-budding,  a  stop  of  the  open  diapa- 
son group,  usually  giving  tones  an  octave  above 
the  pitch  of  the  digitals  used,  like  the  octave. 
Huch  a  stop  is  commonly  the  one  in  which  the  tempera- 
ment Is  first  set  In  tuning,  and  from  which  other  stops  are 
tuned.     In  Germany  the  open  diapason  is  called  1\\c  prin- 
cipal, and  the  octave  Is  called  the  octave  principal. 

6.  A  musical  instrument  used  in  old  orchestral 
music,  especially  that  of  Handel  —  a  variety 
of  trumpet,  probably  having  a  larger  tube  than 
the  ordinary  tromba. — 7.  In  mitxic:  (a)   The 
subject  of  a  fugue :  opposed  to  answer,     (b)  A 
soloist  or  other  leading  performer. — 8.  Same 
as  principal  rafter.     See  rafter. 

Our  lodgings  .  .  .  shook  as  the  earth  did  quake ; 

The  very  principals  did  seem  to  rend. 

And  all  to  topple.  Shale.,  Pericles,  ill.  •'.  16. 

Thirty  principal*,  made  of  great  masts,  being  forty  feet 
In  length  apiece,  standing  upright. 

Stoic  (Arber's  Eng.  Oanier,  I.  477X 

9.  In  the  fine  arts,  the  chief  motive  in  a  work 
of  art,  to  which  the  rest  are  to  be  subordinate ; 
also,  an  original  painting  or  other  work  of  art. 

Another  pretty  piece  of  painting  I  saw,  on  which  there 
was  a  great  wager  laid  by  young  Pfnkney  and  me  whether 
It  was  a  principal  or  a  copy.  Pepyt,  Diary,  May  19, 1660. 

10.  One  of  the  turrets  or  pinnacles  of  wax- 
work and  tapers  with  which  the  posts  and  cen- 
ter of  a  hearse  were  formerly  crowned.     Oxford 
Glusttary. 

From  these  uprights  I  of  a  hearse  of  lights!,  technically 
called  principal*,  as  well  as  from  the  ribs  which  spanned 
the  top  and  kept  the  whole  together,  sprouted  out  hun- 
dreds of  gilt  metal  branches  for  wax  tapers. 

Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  li.  406. 

lit.  An  important  personal  belonging;  an 
heirloom. 

And  also  that  my  best  hone  shall  be  my  principal  [to  be 
led  at  the  funeral],  without  any  armour  or  man  armed,  ac- 
cording to  the  custom  of  mean  people. 

Tat.  Vettat.,  p.  ;:,.    (HaUiuell.) 

In  the  district  of  Archenfleld,  near  the  Welsh  border,  the 
house  and  lands  were  divided  between  the  sons  on  their 
father's  death,  but  certain  principal*  passed  to  the  eldest 
as  heirlooms,  such  as  the  beat  table  and  bed. 

KH--HI-.  /int.,  XIX.  7S3. 

12f.   In  nniitli..  one  of  the  primaries. 

A  bird  whose  principal*  be  scarce  grown  out. 

Spenier,  Eplst  to  Malster  Harvey. 


4730 

principality  (prin-si-pal'i-ti),  n.;  pi.  principal- 
ities (-tiz).  (X  ME.  jiriiicipalite,  <  OF.princi- 
l>nlit£,  also  principautd,  F.  principaute  =  8p. 
principalidad  =  Pg.  principalidade  =  It.  princi- 
palita,  <  L.  principafita(  t-)s,  the  first  place,  pre- 
eminence, \principalis,  first,  chief:  see  princi- 
pal.] If.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  prin- 
cipal or  superior;  priority  or  privilege;  prerog- 
ative; predominance;  preeminence. 

In  hevyn  thow  hast  a  principaliU 
Off  worship  and  honowre. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Fumivall),  p.  145. 
Charge  him  to  go  with  her  thro'  all  the  courts  of  Oreece, 
and  with  the  challenge  now  made  to  give  her  beauty  the 
principality  over  all  other.          Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  i. 
Moistenesse  in  aire  houldes  principality, 
And  heat  is  secundarle  quality. 

Time*  Wlii'tl,  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  117. 

If  any  mystery,  rite,  or  sacrament  be  effective  of  any 

spiritual  blessings,  then  this  is  much  more,  as  having  the 

prerogative  and  illustrious  principality  above  everything 

else.  Jer.  Taylor,  Worthy  Communicant,  I.  |  8. 

2.  The  authority  of  a  prince ;  sovereignty;  su- 
preme power. 

Nothing  was  given  to  King  Henry  .  .  .  but  only  the  bare 
name  of  a  king ;  for  all  other  absolute  power  of  principal- 
itye  he  had  in  himselfe  before  derived  from  many  former 
kings.  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

The  Bishops  of  Rome  and  Alexandria,  who  beyond  their 

l*riestly  bounds  now  long  agoe  had  slept  into  principal  it  if. 

Milton,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  ii. 

3.  The  territory  of  a  prince,  or  the  country 
which  gives  title  to  a  prince :  as,  the  princi- 
pality of  Wales;  the  principality  of  Montene- 
gro. 

The  principality  is  composed  of  two  countries,  Neucha- 
tel  and  Valengin.  J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  374. 

The  isle  of  Elba  is  given  him  [Napoleon]  as  hispn/k-i- 
pality,  with  an  annual  revenue  of  two  million  francs, 
chargeable  to  France. 

Woolsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  App.  it,  p.  410. 

The  Danubian  Principalities  took  their  destiny  into 
their  own  hands.  Fortnightly  Itev.,  N.  S.,  XXXIX.  148. 

4.  A  prince ;  one  invested  with  sovereignty. 

Let  her  be  a  principality 
Sovereign  to  all  the  creatures  on  the  earth. 

Shale.,  T.  O.  of  V.,  ii.  4.  152. 

5.  pi.  An  order  of  angels.     It  was  the  seventh 
order  in  the  celestial  hierarchy  of  Dionysius. 
See  hierarchy. 

For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers,  .  .  .  against  spiritual  wick- 
edness in  high  places.  I. ph.  vl.  12. 

In  the  assembly  next  upstood 
Nisroch,  of  principalitiex  the  prime. 

Milton,  I'.  L.,  vl.  447. 

Danubian  principalities.    See  Danubian. 
principally  (pnn'si-pal-i),  a<lc.     In  the  princi- 
pal or  chief  place ;  above  all ;  chiefly  :  as,  he 
was  ]>rinci]>ally  concerned  about  this. 

Whereof  the  Aiiueednct  made  by  the  Emperour  Valen- 
tinian,  and  retaining  his  name,  doth  principally  challeng 
remembrance.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  20. 

They  wholly  mistake  the  nature  of  criticism  who  think 
its  business  is  principally  to  find  fault.  /),.,.;.,, 

principalness  (prin'si-pal-nes),  ;i.  The  state 
of  being  principal  or  chief. 

principalship  (prin'si-pal-ship),  n.  [<  princi- 
pal +  -ship.]  The  position  or  office  of  a  prin- 
cipal. 

principate  (prin'si-pat),  n.  [=  OF.  principc, 
princie,  F.  principal  =  Pr.  principal  =  8p.  Pg. 
principado  =  It.principalo,  <  Li.principatus,  the 
first  place,  preeminence,  <  princeps  (-dp-),  first, 
chief:  see  prince.']  1.  The  first  or  supreme 
place;  primacy. 

They  proudely  denye  that  the  Romanc  churche  obteyn- 
eth  the  principate  and  preeminent  autorltie  of  all  other. 
/(.  Eden,  tr.  of  Paolo  Olovlo  (First  Books  on  America,  ed. 

I  Arber,  p.  815). 

Of  these  words  the  sense  is  plain  and  obvious,  that  It  be 
understood  that  under  two  metaphors  the  pnncipatc  of 
the  whole  church  was  promised. 

Barrotc,  Pope's  Supremacy.    (Latham.) 

2.  A  principality. 

AH  monarchies  and  best  knowen  Common  weales  or 
itrincipatc*. 
Sir  II.  Gilbert,  Queen  Ellzahethes  AchademyCE.  E.  T.  8.), 

[extra  ser.,  VIII.  L  a. 

The  Llukln  |>°.  r.,  Loochoo Islands]  .  .  .  constituted  until 
lately  a  separate  principate  or  Han. 

J.  J.  Krin,  Japan,  p.  7. 
3t.  Same  as  principality,  5. 

Which  are  called  of  Saint  Paule  principate*  and  powers, 
lordes  of  the  world.  foxe.  Martyrs,  p.  1609,  an.  1555. 

principes,  ».     Plural  otprinccps. 

principia  (prin-sip'i-ft),  n.  pi.  [L.,  pi.  of  prin- 
'•i/iiiini,  abeginning:  see  principle.']  First  prin- 
riplcs;  i-li-iin'iits.  The  word  Is  most  used  as  the  con- 
tracted title  of  the  "  Philosophic  Vaturalis  Prlm-ipla  Ma- 
thematlca"  of  Newton  :  It  Is  also  used  In  the  titles  of  ele- 
mentary books,  as  "  Principia  Latlna,"  etc. 


principle 

principial  (prin-sip'i-al),  a.  [<  L.  principialis, 
that  is  from  the  beginning,  <  principium,  a  be- 
ginning: see  principle."]  Elementary;  initial. 
Bacon. 

principiant  (prin-sip'i-ant),  a.  and  n.  [<  LL. 
)irincipian(t-)s,  ppr.  of '  principiare ,  begin  to 
speak,  begin,  <  L.  principium,  beginning:  see 
principle.]  I.  a.  Relating  to  principles  or  be- 
ginnings. 

Certain  and  known  Idolatry,  or  any  other  sort  of  practi- 
cal impiety  with  Its  principiant  doctrine,  may  be  punished 
corporally.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  Iis3a\  II.  875. 

II.  H.  A  beginner;  a  tyro. 

Do  you  think  that  I  have  not  wit  to  distinguish  a  prin- 
cipiant  In  vice  from  a  graduate? 

Shirley,  Orateful  Servant,  iii.  4. 

principiate  (priu-sip'i-at),  r.  I.;  pret.  and  pp. 
principiated,  ppr.  principiating.  [<  LL.princi- 
piatus,  pp.  of  principiare ,  begin  to  speak,  begin, 
<  principium,  beginning:  see  principle."]  To 
begin ;  set  in  motion ;  initiate. 

It  Imports  the  things  or  effects  principiated  or  effected 
by  the  intelligent  active  principle. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Orlg.  of  Mankind. 

principiatet  (prin-sip'i-at),  a.  [<  LL.  principi- 
atus,  pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Primitive;  original. 

Our  eyes,  that  see  other  things,  see  not  themselves ;  and 
those  principiate  foundations  of  knowledge  are  themselves 
unknown.  (jlanville,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  iv. 

principiation  (prin-sip-i-a'shon),  n.  [<  princip- 
iate +  -ion."]  Analysis;  reduction  to  constit- 
uent or  elemental  parts. 

The  separating  of  any  metal  into  his  original,  or  materia 
prlma,  or  element,  or  call  them  what  you  will ;  which  work 
we  will  call  principiation.  Bacon,  Physiological  Remains. 

principium  (prin-sip'i-um),  «.;  pi.  principiii 
(-a).  [L.,  beginning:  see  principle.]  One  of 
four  solemn  argumentations  formerly  held  by 
ever}'  sententiary  bachelor  in  theology,  one 
upon  each  of  the  four  books  of  Peter  Lom- 
bard's "Sentences." 

principle  (prin'si-pl),  «.  [With  unorig.  I  (as 
also  in  participle,  syllable),  <  OF.  (and  F.)  prin- 
cifie  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  priiicipio,  <  L.  principium,  a 
beginning,  (.  princeps  (-cip-),  first :  see  prince."] 
It.  Beginning;  commencement. 

He  gan  to  burne  in  rage,  and  friese  in  feare, 
Doubting  sad  end  of  principle  unsound. 

Spenser,  K.  Q.,  V.  xl.  2. 

2.  Cause,  in  the  widest  sense ;  that  by  which 
anything  is  in  any  way  ultimately  determined 
or  regulated. 

The  Stoics  could  not  but  think  that  the  fiery  principle 
would  wear  out  all  the  rest,  and  at  last  make  an  end  of  the 
world.  Sir  T.  Brmrne,  To  a  Friend. 

What  deep  Joy  fills  the  mind  of  the  philosopher  when, 
throughout  apparently  inextricable  confusion,  he  can  trace 
some  great  I'nnciple  that  governs  all  events,  and  that  they 
all  show  forth.  Cltanninu,  Perfect  Life,  p.  109. 

Without  entering  on  the  various  meanings  of  the  term 
Principle,  which  Aristotle  defines,  in  general,  that  from 
whence  anything  exists,  is  produced,  or  is  known.  It  Is  suf- 
ficient to  say  that  it  is  always  used  for  that  on  which  some- 
thing else  depends :  and  thus  lioth  for  an  original  law  and 
for  an  original  element.  In  the  former  case  It  Is  a  regula- 
tive, In  the  latter  a  constitutive,  principle. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Reid,  Note  A,  8  S,  Supplementary 
[Dissertations. 

It  is  only  by  a  very  careful  observation  .  .  .  that  we  are 
able  from  the  singular  and  concrete  operations  to  enuncl* 
ate  precisely  the  general  law  which  is  the  expression  of 
the  regulative  principle.  McCosh,  Locke's  Theory,  p.  5. 

3.  An  original  faculty  or  endowment  of  the 
mind:  as,  the  principle  of  observation  and  com- 
parison. 

Under  this  title  are  comprehended  all  those  active  prin- 
ciple* whose  direct  and  ultimate  object  is  the  communica- 
tion either  of  enjoyment  or  of  suffering  to  any  of  our  fel- 
low-creatures. D.  Stewart,  Moral  Powers.  1.  3,  f  1. 

Active  Impulse  comes  under  the  dominion  of  the  princi- 
ple of  habit  J.  Sully,  Outlines  of  Psychol.,  p.  :.-:.. 

4.  A  truth  which  is  evident  and  general ;  a  truth 
comprehending  many  subordinate  truths ;  a  law 
on  which  others  are  founded,  or  from  which  oth- 
ers are  derived:  as,  the  principles  of  morality, 
of  equity,  of  government,  etc.  In  mathematical 
physics  a  principle   commonly  means  a  very 
widely  useful  theorem. 

Row  doth  Aristotle  define  principle*?  In  this  manner: 
principle*  be  true  propositions,  having  credit  of  them- 
selves, and  need  no  other  proofs. 

ttlniulfriUf,  Logic  (161(1),  vl.  18. 

Doctrines  .  .  .  laid  down  for  foundations  of  any  science 
.  .  .  [are]  called  principle*. 

Locke,  Human  t'nderstanding,  IV.  ill.  1. 

When  a  man  attempts  to  combat  the  jm'iui'jifrof  utility, 
It  Is  with  reasons  drawn,  without  his  lielng  aware  "f  It, 
from  that  very  principle  Itself. 

Brntham,  Introd.  to  Morals  and  Legislation,  I.  IX 

Many  traces  of  thin  ancient  theory  [regarding  the  Eng- 
lish common  law  aa  existing  somewhcn-  in  tin-  form  of  a 
symmetrical  Imdy  of  <  xprcss  rules,  adjusted  In  >li -Unite 
princiiile*\  remain  in  the  language  of  our  judgment*  and 
forensic  arguments,  and  among  them  we  may  |>erliaps 


principle 

place  the  singular  use  of  the  word  principle  In  the  seme 
of  H  legal  proposition  elicited  from  the  precedeuU  hy  com- 
parison aud  induction. 

Maine,  Village  Communities,  p.  335. 

5.  That  which  is  professed  or  accepted  as  a 
law  of  action  or  a  rule  of  conduct  ;  one  of  the 
fundamental  doctrines  or  tenets  of  a  system  : 
as,  the  principles  of  the  Stoics  or  of  the  Epi- 
cureans; hence,  a  right  rule  of  conduct;  in  gen- 
eral, equity;  uprightness:  as,  a  man  of  prin- 
ciple. 

If  I  had  a  thousand  sons,  the  first  humane  principle  I 
would  teach  them  should  be  to  forswear  thin  potations. 
Shale.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  3.  133. 

They  dissolved  themselves  and  turned  Seekers,  keeping 
that  one  principle.  That  every  one  should  have  liberty  to 
worship  God  according  to  the  light  of  their  own  con- 
sciences. N.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  164. 

In  all  governments  truly  republican,  men  are  nothing 
—principle  Is  everything. 

V.  Webster,  Speech  at  Salem,  Mass.,  Aug.  7,  1834. 

The  party  whose  principles  nlforded  him  [James  1  1.  1  no 
guarantee  would  be  attached  to  him  by  interest.  The 
party  whose  Interests  he  attacked  would  be  restrained 
from  insurrection  by  principle.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  viL 

The  man  of  principle  —  that  is,  the  man  who,  without 
any  flourish  of  trumpets,  titles  of  lordship,  or  train  of 
guards,  without  any  notice  of  his  action  abroad,  expect- 
ing none,  takes  In  solitude  the  right  step  uniformly,  on 
his  private  choice,  and  disdaining  consequences  —  does 
not  yield,  in  my  imagination,  to  any  man. 

Kmerton,  War. 

6.  In  client.  :  (a)  A  component  part  ;   an  ele- 
ment: as,  the  constituent  principles  of  bodies. 
(6)  A  substance  on  the  presence  of  which  cer- 
tain qualities,  common  to  a  number  of  bodies, 
depend.     See  proximate  principles,  under  prox- 
imate. 

t'ondnementto  a  single  alimentary  principle,  or  to  any 

one  class  of  them  alone,  la  sure  to  be  followed  by  disease. 

Huxley  and  Youmaiu,  I'hysiol.,  §  421). 

7.  In  patent  law,  a  law  of  nature,  or  a  general 
property  of  matter,  a  rule  of  abstract  science. 
C  forge  Ticknor  Curtis.    A  principle  is  not  patentahlt-, 
although  a  process  for  utilizing  a  principle  may  be.    Com- 
pare process. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  distinguish  it  |thc  specification  of 
the  hot  blast  furnace  for  tin-owing  hot  air  into  a  furnace  in- 
stead of  coal,  thereby  Increasing  the  Intensity  of  the  he«t| 
from  the  specification  of  a  patent  for  a  principle,  and  this 
at  first  created  in  the  minds  of  the  court  much  ditnculty  ; 
but,  after  full  consideration,  we  think  that  the  plaintiff 
does  not  merely  claim  a  principle,  but  a  machine  einlxxly- 
Ing  a  principle,  and  a  very  valuable  one.  We  think  the 
case  must  be  considered  as  if,  the  principle  being  well 
known,  the  plaintiff  had  first  invented  a  mode  of  applying 
it  by  a  mechanical  apparatus  to  furnaces,  and  his  inven- 
tion then  consists  in  this—  by  interposing  a  receptacle  for 
heated  air  between  the  blowing  apparatus  and  the  fur- 
nace. Baron  Parlce,  8  Meeson  <fe  W.,  SOW. 

A  principle  of  human  nature,  a  law  of  action  in  human 
beings  ;  a  constitutional  propensity  common  to  the  human 
species.—  Archimedean  principle.  Hue  Archimedean.— 
Bitter  principles,  commutative  principle,  constitu- 
tive principles.  See  the  adjectives.—  Carnot's  princi- 
ple, a  highly  Important  principle  of  the  theory  of  heat  — 
namely,  that  the  work  done  by  an  engine  is  proportional 
to  the  amount  of  heat  used  multiplied  into  the  fall  of  tem- 
perature of  that  heat  In  the  action  of  the  engine.  In  the 
mechanical  theory  of  heat,  this  principle  is  transformed 
into  the  second  law  of  thermodynamics.  It  was  discov- 
ered in  1824  by  Sadl  Carnot  (17!K>-1S32),  son  of  the  great 
war-minister  Carnot.—  D'Alembert's  principle,  an  im- 
portant principle  of  mechanics,  to  the  effect  that  the 
forces  impressed  upon  a  mechanical  system  may  be  re- 
solved into  forces  balancing  one  another  perpendicular  to 
the  motions  of  the  particles  and  of  forces  whose  direct 
effects  would  be  to  make  the  particles  move  as  they  do 
move.—  Declination  of  principles.  See  declination.— 
Dlrlchlet's  (or  Dtrichletian)  principle,  a  certain  Im- 
portant proposition  concerning  the  equation 


Distributive  principle.  See  dixtributioe.—  Doppler's 
principle,  in  acmwtics,  the  phenomenon  that,  when  a 
sound-lxxly  is  rapii.ly  approaching  the  ear,  the  pitch  of  the 
sound  is  raised,  because  more  sound-waves  reach  the  ear 
per  second,  and  conversely  if  the  sounding  body  recedes. 
This  principle  is  also  applied  in  optics,  and  the  rapidity 
of  relative  approach  or  recession  of  the  earth  and  some  of 
the  fixed  stars  has  been  deduced  from  it,  by  the  change 
in  thecharacterof  the  light  (as  to  wave-length),  as  shown  by 
the  spectroscope,—  Extractive  principle.  Same  as  ex- 
tract,*.  —  First  principle,  one  of  the  most  general  prin- 
ciples, not  deducible  from  others.  —  Fruitful  principle. 
.See/rutf/i*/.  —  General  principle.  See  general.—  Helm- 
holtz's  principle,  the  proposition  (enunciated  by  Helm* 
holtz,  a  German  physicist,  Iwrn  1821)  that  if  any  source  of 
light  or  of  sound  situated  at  any  point  will  by  the  interven- 
tion nf  any  system  of  reflectors  or  lenses  produce  any  given 
intensity  of  illumination  or  of  sound  at  any  second  point, 
tlu'ii  the  same  source  being  placed  at  the  second  point  would 
produce  the  same  intensity  of  radiation  at  the  first  point— 
Heterogeneous  principle,  heteronymous  principles, 
immanent  principle,  See  the  adjectives.  —  Huygens's 
principle,  tin-  pn.position  (enunciated  by  Christian  lluy- 
(ions  in  H»7S)  that  nm  (list  in  banrc  due  to  waves  in  any  pwt 
of  a  medium  at  any  instant  is  that  due  to  the  superposi- 
tion of  all  the  tlist  in  bunco;  reaching  it  at  that  instant 
from  the  neijxhlmnng  parts  uf  the  ninlium.  HypOStatic 
principle,  a  cfaamioal  eK-im-nt.  -Material  principle. 
See  material.  —  Organic  principles.  Same  nsprnxiinatt 
principles  (which  see,  under  proximate).  —  Principle  of 


4731 

areas,  In  dynam.,  the  proposition  that,  if  all  the  external 
forces  acting  upon  a  moving  system  are  directed  toward 
an  axis,  the  rotation-area  for  that  axis  will  be  described 
with  a  uniform  motion.—  Principle  Of  causality.  See  laic 
o/ causation,  under  cauxalion.— principle  of  certainty, 
Of  coincidence.  See  certainty,  coincidence. —  Principle 

of  conservation  of  number,  in  »««>».,  the  proposition 
that,  if  there  Is  a  finite  number  of  figures  of  a  given  gen- 
eral description  subject  to  certain  conditions,  then  this 
number  remains,  if  Unite,  of  the  same  value,  however  the 
general  description  lie  specialized.  For  example,  If  we 
wish  to  know  now  many  lines  can  cut  four  given  lino,  we 
take  four  special  lines,  say  two  cutting  one  another  and 
two  others  cutting  one  another.  Then  there  are  evident- 
ly just  two  lines — namely  the  one  through  the  two  points 
of  intersection  and  the  one  common  to  the  planes  of  the 
two  pairs  —  which  cut  all  the  four  lines ;  and  consequently 
the  same  will  be  true  In  all  cases  where  the  number  re- 
mains Unite.— Principle  of  contradiction.  See«m<ro- 
diction — Principle  of  correspondence,  In  geom.,  the 
principle  that,  If  the  points  on  a  line  have  an  m  to  n  cor- 
respondence with  one  another,  there  are  m  +  n  points 
which  correspond  to  themselves.  There  Is  also  an  extension 
to  the  plane.-  Principle  of  duality,  of  homogeneity, 
of  identity.  Sec  duality,  etc.  -  Principle  of  least  ac- 
tion, of  least  constraint  See  action,  constraint—  Prin- 
ciple of  similitude,  In  dynarn.,  proposition  32  of  section 
7  of  the  Second  Book  of  Newton's  "Prlncipla,"  namely 
that.  If  two  systems  are  geometrically  similar,  and  have 
their  corresponding  masses  proportional,  and  begin  to 
move  In  the  same  way,  in  proportional  times,  they  will 
continue  to  move  in  the  same  way,  provided  the  forces  are 
proportional  to  the  masses  and  the  linear  dimensions,  and 
are  inversely  as  the  squares  of  the  times.— Principle  of 
sufficient  reason.  See  reason —  Principle  of  the  arith- 
metical mean,  the  proposition  that  tin-  mean  of  differ- 
ent results  of  direct  observation  of  a  quantity  Is  the  best 
way  of  combining  them.— Principle  of  the  composition 
of  rotations.  See  rotation.— Principle  of  the  inclined 
Plane,  In  tnech.,  same  as  principle  of  the  parallelogram 
of  forces  (which  sec,  under  /orce>\—  Principle  of  the 
last  multiplier,  a  certain  principle  used  in  the  solu- 
tion of  dynamical  equations.— Principle  of  the  lever, 
lllmcch.,  same  as  Archimedean  principle  (a)  (which  see, 
under  Archimedean).  —  Principle  of  the  parallelogram 
of  forces.  See  j«ne\. -Principle  of  translation,  in 
math.,  the  theorem  that  all  the  invariantive  properties 
of  a  ternary  form  can  be  represented  by  the  vanishing 
of  Invariants  and  the  identical  vanishing  of  covarlants 
contravariants,  or  mixed  forms — Principle  of  virtual 
velocities,  see  velocity.—  Reductive,  regulative,  etc., 
principle.  See  the  adjectives.— Short-haul  princi- 
ple, the  principle  that  the  charge  for  carrying  freight 
should  not  be  lilgher  for  a  shorter  than  for  a  longer 
distance.  See  long  haul,  under  lonyi. — The  currency 
principle.  Sec  currency.— The  principle  of  excluded 
middle  or  third.  See  muldle. — Transcendental  prin- 
ciple. See  transcendental.  =  Syn.  0.  Principle.  Itule, 
Precept.  "There  are  no  two  words  in  the  English  lan- 
guage used  so  confusedly  one  for  the  other  as  the  words 
rule  and  principle.  .  .  .  You  can  make  A  rule;  you  cannot 
make  A  principle;  you  can  lay  down  a  rule;  you  cannot, 
properly  speaking,  lay  down  a  principle.  It  is  laid  down 
for  you.  You  can  establish  a  rule;  you  cannot,  properly 
s|>eaking,  establish  a  principle.  You  can  only  declare  it. 
Rules  are  within  your  power,  principles  are  not.  Yet  the 
mass  of  mankind  use  the  words  as  if  they  had  exactly  simi- 
lar meanings,  and  choose  one  or  the  other  as  may  best 
suit  the  rhythm  of  the  sentence."  (Helps.)  A  principle 
lies  back  of  both  ru/c«  and  precejits;  It  is  a  general  truth, 
needing  Interpretation  and  application  to  particular  cases. 
From  a  principle  we  may  deduce  rules  that  we  lay  impera- 
tively upon  ourselves  or  upon  others  who  are  under  our 
authority,  and  precepts  that  we  lay  upon  those  who  look 
to  us  for  instruction.  It  is  a  principle  that  "the  Sabbath 
was  miidc  for  man  " ;  details  as  to  the  observance  of  the 
Sabbath  would  be  not  principles,  but  rules,  maxims,  or 
precepts.  See  aphorism. 

Christianity  is  a  spirit,  not  a  law  ;  it  Is  a  set  of  princi- 
ples, not  a  set  of  rules.  .  .  .  Christianity  consists  of  prin- 
ciples, but  the  application  of  those  principles  is  left  to 
every  man's  Individual  conscience. 

F.  W.  Robertson,  Sermons,  Marriage  and  Celibacy. 

Nations  pay  little  regard  to  ritlr*  and  maxims  calculated 
in  their  very  nature  to  run  counter  to  the  necessities  of 
society.  A.  Hamilton,  The  Federalist,  No.  25. 

Teachers  best 

Of  moral  prudence,  with  delight  received 
In  brief  sententious  precepts,  while  they  treat 
Of  fate,  and  chance,  and  change  in  human  life. 

Milton,  P.  It.,  iv.  •-•',!. 

principle  (prin'si-pl),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  priu- 
cipled,  ppr.  principling.  [<  principle,  n.]  To 
establisn  or  fix  in  certain  principles;  impress 
with  any  tenet  or  belief,  whether  good  or  ill: 
used  chiefly  in  the  past  participle. 

Well  did  thir  Disciples  manifest  themselves  to  bee  no 
better principfd  then  thir  Teachers.   Milton,  Hist.  Eng..  ill. 
A  parliament  so  principled  will  sink 
All  antient  schools  of  empire  in  disgrace. 

Young,  On  Public  Affairs. 

We  replied,  we  hoped  he  would  distinguish  and  make  a 
difference  between  the  guilty  and  the  innocent,  and  be- 
tween those  who  were  principled  for  fighting  and  those 
who  were  principled  against  it,  which  we  were,  and  had 
been  always  known  to  be  so. 

T.  KUicood,  Life  (ed.  Howells),  p.  263. 

princockt  (pring'kok),  H.  [Also  princiu:  prinn  - 
<•»<•/,•,  etc. ;  <  prim,  prime,  +  cock1.]  A  coxcomb ; 
a  conceited  person. 

Your  proud  university  princox  think,  s  he  is  a  man  of 
such  merit  the  world  cannot  sufficiently  endow  him  with 
preferment  Itetume/rom  Parnassus,  III.  2. 

A  canalier  of  the  flrst  feather,  a  princocket,  ...  all  to 
be  frenchified  in  his  souldionr's  snte. 

Xashe,  Pierce  ivnilesse.  p.  .,_'. 


print 

And  tli. Hi,  yong  Princai,  Puppet  as  thou  art, 
Shalt  play  no  longer  thy  proud  Klngling's  Part 
Ypou  so  rich  a  stage. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  1m  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii..  The  Decay. 

princod  (priu'kod),  n.  [<  prin*  +  rodl.]  A 
pincushion ;  figuratively,  a  short  thick-set  wo- 
man. /I  a  Hi  iri  II.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
princumt  (pring'kum),  n.  [An  arbitrary  var. 
of  prink,  simulating  a  L.  form.  Cf.  prinkinu- 
I'l'n nl.  inn.  \  A  scruple;  a  nice  or  affected  no- 
tion. 

My  behaviour  may  not  yoke 
With  the  nice  princums  of  that  folk. 

D'Vrfey,  Culm's  Walk,  I.    (Dacies.) 

prine  (prin),  w.     [Of.  prini.]    Same  as  pick*,  5. 

pringlet  (pring'gl.i,  n.  A  small  silver  coin,  of 
about  the  value  of  a  penny,  formerly  current 
in  Scotland  and  in  the  northern  parts  of  Eng- 
land. Haltiicfll. 

Pringlea  (pring'gle-ft).  n.  [NL.  (J.  D.  Hooker, 
1847).  named  after  Sir  John  Prfwoi*  (1707-89),  a 
I  '.rii  i.-li  physician  and  natural  philosopher.]  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  t'ruriferte  aud  tribe 
jlytutiiieir,  characterized  by  its  fruit,  an  oblong 
one-celled  silicle,  containing  very  many  cordate 
seeds  with  their  outer  coat  prolonged  into  a 
short  beak,  aud  by  its  growth  from  a  thick  root- 
stock  with  ample  and  compactly  imbricated 
loaves.  The  only  species,  P.  antiscurlaitica,  is  a  cabbage- 
like  plant  of  Kerguelen  Land,  valuable  as  a  preventive  of 
scurvy.  The  thick  round  rootstock  lies  on  the  ground  for 
3  or  4  feet,  and  bears  a  single  large  ball  of  leaves  which 
are  loose  and  green  outside,  and  form  a  dense  white  mass 
within.  The  flower-stalk  grows  out  from  below  the  head 
of  leaves,  and  >  caches  2  or  3  feet  In  height.  An  essential 
oil  pervading  the  plant  gives  it  a  taste  resembling  a  com- 
bination of  mustard  and  cress. 

Prinia  (prin'i-ji),  ».  [NL.  (Horsfield,  1820),  < 
Javanese  priiiya,  a  native  name.]  A  genus  of 
grass-warblers  or  Cisticolte,  having  a  graduated 
tail  of  only  ten  rect  rices  and  a  long  stout  bill. 
The  numerous  species  range  through  the  Ethiopian  and 
Indian  regions.  /'.  famiUarit  of  .lava  and  Sumatra  Is  the 
type.  Also  called  JJaseocharix  and  Drymoipus. 

prink1  (pringk),  c.  i.  [<  MK.  "prinlccn.preyii- 
ktn;  origin  obscure.]  To  look;  gaze.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

Tlnuine  Conscience  curtefsliche  a  contenaunce  he  made, 
And  preyntc  vpon  I'aclence  to  preie  me  to  be  stllle. 

Piers  1'lowman  (H),  xiil.  112. 

prink'2  (pringk),  f.  [A  weaker  form  at  prank,  to 
which  it  is  related  as  clink  to  clank,  etc. :  see 
prank.  Cf.  prick,  r.,  in  like  sense.]  I.  iiitrtinx. 

1.  To  pi'Hiik;  dress  for  show;  adorn  one's  self. 

Or  womans  wfl  (perhappes) 
F.nflamde  hir  haughtlc  harto 
To  get  more  grace  by  crummes  of  cost, 
And  princke  it  out  hlr  parte. 

(JoKtiiyne,  1'hllomene  (ed.  Arber),  p.  OS. 
They  whopriii*,  and  pamper  the  Body,  and  neglect  the 
Soul  are  like  one  who,  having  a  Nightingale  In  his  House, 
is  more  fond  of  the  Wicker  Cage  than  of  the  Bird. 

UoiceO,  Letters,  Iv.  21. 

Hold  a  good  wager  she  was  every  day  longer  printing 
in  the  glass  than  you  was.  Jane  Collier. 

2.  To  strut;  put  on  pompous  airs;  be  preten- 
tious or  forward.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

II.  trans.  To  deck;  adorn;  dress  ostenta- 
tiously or  fantastically. 

She  prinlr'd  hersell  and  prinn'd  hersell. 
By  the  ae  light  of  the  moon. 

The  Youmj  Tamlane  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  118). 
To  gather  kingcups  in  the  yellow  mead, 
And  priii*  their  hair  with  daisies. 

Coirper,  Task,  vl.  803. 
Ay,  prune  thy  feathers,  and  prill*  thyself  gay. 

Scott,  Monastery,  xxlv. 

It  is  ...  a  most  perilous  seduction  for  a  popular  poet 
like  Burns  to  print  the  unadorned  simplicity  of  his  plough- 
man's Muse  with  the  glittering  spangles  and  curious  lace- 
work  of  a  highly  polished  literary  style. 

Prof.  Blackie,  Lang,  and  Lit.  of  Scottish  Highlands,  lit 

prinker  (priug'ker),  H.  One  who  prinks;  one 
who  dresses  with  much  care. 

prinkle  (pring'kl).  r. »'.;  pret.  and  pp.  prinkletl, 
ppr.  pi-inkling.  [Appar.  a  nasalized  form  of 
prickle.']  To  tingle  or  prickle.  [Scotch.] 

My  blnde  ran  priiMin'  through  my  veins,  .  .  . 
As  I  beheld  my  dear,  O. 

Hogg,  Mountain  Bard,  p.  200.    (Jainieton.) 

prinkle  (pring'kl),  w.  The  coalfish.  [Local, 
Eng.] 

prinkum-prankum  (pring '  kum -prang '  kum), 
n.  [A  redupl.  of  prink2  or  prank,  simulating  a 
L.  form.  Cf.  priiiciim.]  A  kind  of  dance. 

What  dance? 

No  wanton  jig.  I  hope;  no  dance  is  lawful 
But  Prinkum-Pranlcum  ! 
Randolph,  Muses  Looking-glass,  v.  1.    (Dariet.) 

prinpriddle  (prin'prid'l),  w.  The  long-tailed 
titmouse,  Acredula  rosea.  [Cornwall,  Eug.] 

print  (print),  r.  [<  ME.  *priui<-n.  /<o  *h  n.  /ireeii- 
/'  n.  print  (=  D.  prcntcii,  imprint,  =  MLG. ;• 


print 

ten,  print,  write,  =  Sw.  prenta,  write  German 
letters,  =  Dan.  preule, .print),  byapheresis  from 
emprinten,  enpriuten,  impress,  imprint:  see  im- 
print, v.  Ct.l&te  Of.  printer,  press.  Sec  print, 
».]  I.  trans.  1.  To  press  upon  or  into  (some- 
thing); impress;  imprint. 
In  that  Roche  \spnnted  the  forme  of  hli  Body. 

Maiuicrille,  Travel*,  p.  62. 

Think,  when  we  talk  of  bones,  that  you  see  them 
Printing  their  proud  hoofs  I'  the  receiving  earth. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  L,  Prol.,  1.  27 

The  mnrdred  face  Uee  printed  In  the  mud. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  li.,  The  Handy-Crafts. 
And  vriiit  on  thy  soft  cheek  a  parent's  kiss. 

.Byron,  rhil.l.-  Harold,  111.  116. 
And  hill  and  wood  and  field  did  print 
The  same  sweet  forms  In  either  mind. 

Tennyson,  In  Memorlaui,  Ixxlx. 

2.  To  mark  by  pressing  something  upon;  leave 
an  imprint  upon ;  as,  to  print  butter. 

On  his  fiery  steed  betimes  he  rode. 

That  scarcely  print*  the  turf  on  which  he  trod. 

Drydm,  Pal.  and  Arc.,  11.  46. 

And  little  footsteps  lightly  print  the  ground. 

I,,,,,,.  Elegy  (omitted  stanza). 

Where  olives  overhead 
1'riiil  the  blue  sky  with  twig  and  leaf. 

Browning,  Old  Pictures  in  Florence. 

3.  To  make  or  form  by  pressure  or  impression 
of  any  kind;  fashion  or  shape  out  by  stamping, 
indentation,  or  delineation  in  general.    [Obso- 
lete or  archaic  in  many  applications.] 

That  god  coueiteth  nat  the  coygne  that  Crist  hym-self 

,,,,  ,i',.i'  Piers  Plowman  (C),  xvii.  SO. 

Ye  shall  not  make  any  cuttings  in  your  flesh,  .  .  .  nor 

print  any  marks  upon  you.  Lev.  xix.  28. 

Heaven  guide  thy  pen  to  print  thy  sorrows  plain. 

Sliak.,  Tit  And.,  IT.  1.  75. 
Do  not  study 

To  print  more  wounds  (for  that  were  tyranny) 
Upon  a  heart  that  is  pierc'd  through  already. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Malta,  iii.  2. 

Specifically  —  4.  To  stamp  by  direct  pressure, 
as  from  the  face  of  types,  plates,  or  blocks  cov- 
ered with  ink  or  pigments;  impress  with  trans- 
ferred characters  or  delineations  by  the  exer- 
tion of  force,  as  with  a  press  or  some  other  me- 
chanical agency:  as,  to  print  a  ream  of  paper; 
to  print  calico;  to  print  pottery. 

"  Ye-ye-yes,"  sobbed  the  little  boy,  rubbing  his  face  very 
hard  with  the  lleggar's  Petition  in  printed  calico  (a  figured 
cotton  handkerchief].  Dickens,  Nicholas  Nickleby,  iv. 

But  as  for  the  cook,  and  us  for  that  clever  and  willing 
lass,  Maggie  —  well,  I've  bought  each  o*  them  a  printed 
cotton  gown.  W.  Black,  In  Far  Lochaber,  viii. 

5.  To  copy  by  pressure;  take  an  impression  or 
impressions  from  or  of.  as,  to  print  a  form  of 
type;  to  print  an  engraved  plate  or  block;  to 
print  a  pattern  onpaper,  or  on  calico  or  some 
other  fabric. — 6.  To  make  a  copy  or  copies  of 
by  impression;  produce  by  or  issue  from  the 
press;  put  iuto  print,  as  for  publication:  as,  to 
print  a  book  or  a  newspaper,  an  essay  or  a  ser- 
mon; to  print  a  picture. 

In  Iwoks,  not  authors,  curious  Is  my  Lord  ;  .  .  . 

These  Aldus  ];rint«d,  those  lui  Sueil  lias  bound. 

/'"/"'.  Moral  Essays,  iv.  136. 

I  ...  sought  a  Poet,  roosted  near  the  skies,  .  .  . 

Said  nothing  like  his  works  was  ever  printed. 
Burn*,  Address  spoken  by  Miss  Fontenelle  on  her  Benefit 

[Night. 

7.  To  cause  to  be  printed ;  obtain  the  printing 
or  publication  of;  publish. 

Some  said,  "John,  print  lt,"others  said,  "Not  so." 
Some  said,  "It  might  do  good,"others  said,  "No." 

Banyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  Apology. 
A  chiel's  amang  ye  takln*  notes. 
An',  faith,  he'll  prent  It. 

Buna,  Captain  Grose's  Peregrinations. 

8t.  To  form  letters;  write. 

The  Digest  lesson n  that  man  may  lere  .  .  . 
Is  playuli  printed  In  Poulis  booke. 

llymiuto  C>rr7in(1430)(E.  E.T.  a),  p.  114. 

Loo !  sir,  this  Is  a  periurye 

To  prente  vndir  penne.    York  Play*,  p.  222. 

9.  To  form  by  imitation  of  printed  characters; 
write  in  the  style  of  print:  as,  the  child  has 
learned  to  print  the  letters  of  the  alphabet. — 

10.  To  record,  describe,  or  characterize   in 
print  as. 

My  safest  way  were  to  print  myself  a  coward,  with  a 
discovery  how  I  came  by  my  credit,  and  clap  It  upon  every 
pott.  Beau,  and  Fl.,  King  and  No  King,  ill.  2. 

Men  .  .  . 
Must  now  be  named  and  printed  Heretlcks. 

Hilton,  Forcers  of  Conscience. 

11.  In  photog. :  (a)  To  make  a  positive  picture 
from  (a  negative)  by  contact.     (&)  To  produce, 
as  a  positive  from  a  negative,  by  transmitted 
light,  as  by  the  agency  of  a  lens  in  nn  enlarg- 

ing-cumera.  Printed  carpet.  See  carprt.— Printed 
China,  printed  crockery,  porcelain  or  glased  pottery 


4732 

decorated  with  transfer-printing.— Printed  goods,  call 
coes  figured  by  printing  from  blocks  or  rollers — Printed 
ware,  a  term  applied  to  porcelain,  quecn'g-ware,  etc. ,  deco- 
rated with  printed  designs. 

H.  inti-iiiin.  1.  To  use  or  practise  the  art  of 
taking  impressions  in  a  press. —  2.  To  produce 
books  or  any  form  of  printed  work  by  means  of 
a  press;  specifically,  to  publish  books  or  writ- 
ings. 

Like  Lee  or  Budgell.  I  will  rhyme  and  print. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  II.  1.  100. 

3.  To  form  imitations  of  printed  characters; 
write  in  the  style  of  print:  as,  the  child  can 
print,  but  has  not  learned  to  write  yet. 
print  (print),  «.  [<  ME.  'print,  prynt,  printe, 
prente,  preente,  preynte  (=  MD.  print,  D.  prent, 
print  =  MLG.  prente  =  Dan.  prent),  <.  OF. 
preinte, prainte,  impression,  print,  by  apheresis 
from  empreinte,  impression,  print:  see  imprint, 
n.  Cf.  print,  i'.]  1.  A  mark  made  by  impres- 
sion ;  any  line,  character,  figure,  or  indentation 
made  by  the  pressure  of  one  body  or  thing  on  an- 
other; hence,  figuratively,  a  mark,  vestige,  or 
impression  of  any  kind;  a  stamp. 

Your  yeen  bathe  sette  the  prynt  which  that  I  feele 

Withynne  myne  herte. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Kurnivall),  p.  69. 


printing 

(6)  In  stock :  said  of  a  book  of  which  copies  can  be  had  of 
the  publisher.  Compare  out  of  print,  (ct)  In  a  formal 
method ;  with  exactness ;  in  a  precise  and  perfect  man- 
ner ;  to  perfection. 

P.  jun.  Fits  my  ruff  well? 

Lin.  la  print. 

B.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  L  1. 

He  must  speak  in  print,  walk  in  print,  eat  and  drink  in 
print.  Burton,  Anat.  of  XI el. ,  p.  530.  (Latham.) 

Jeypore  print,  a  square  of  cotton  cloth  printed  with  au 
elaborate  design  in  colors  from  small  separate  blocks. 
These  squares  are  used  as  hangings  and  also  for  garments ; 
they  are  of  different  sizes,  sometimes  as  much  asSorOfeet 
square.— Mezzotint  print,  in  pliotuij.  See  tneaotint.— 
Out  Ol  print,  no  longer  to  stock  :  said  of  a  book  of  which 
copies  can  no  longer  be  supplied  by  its  publisher.— Solar 
print.  See  tolar. 

print  (print),  a.  [<  print, n.]  Clear  and  bright. 
Halliwell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

print-broker  (print'bro'ker),  w.  A  broker  in 
printed  goods  orfigured  calico.  [Local,  Eng.] 

These  are  the  print-broken,  who  sell  "  gown-pieces  "  to 
the  hawkers  or  street-traders. 

Maylicic,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  414. 

print-cloth  (print'kloth),  n.  Cotton  cloth  woven 
and  finished  suitably  for  printing. 

Cloth  of  the  kind  called  print-doOi,  .  .  .  which  when 
printed  becomes  calico.  Pop.  Sei.  Mo.,  XXVIII.  480. 


Except  I  shall  ...  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  printMJUttOT  (urint'kut'er),  w.     A  plain  or  a  me 
nails,  ...  I  will  not  believe.  John  xx.  26.     chanical    knife,   8U( 


nails. 

As  when  a  seal  in  wax  impression  makes, 
The  print  therein,  but  not  Itself,  it  leaves. 

Sir  J.  Darie»,  Immortal,  of  Soul,  xllL 
Sooner  or  later  I  too  may  passively  take  the  print 
Of  the  golden  age.  Tennyson,  Maud,  1. 

2.  Printed  matter  for  reading;  the  state  of  be- 
ing printed ;  character  or  style  of  printing,  or 
size  of  the  printed  letters:  as,  to  put  a  work 
iutoj>mi<;  clear  or  blurred  print. 

Item,  a  Boke  in  preente  off  the  Pleye  off  the  [Chess). 

Pastan  tetters,  III.  800. 

The  small  Geneva  print  referred  to,  we  apprehend,  was 
the  type  used  in  the  common  copies  of  the  Geneva  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible.  Crailc. 

A  literary  man  —  with  a  wooden  leg  —  and  all  print  is 
open  to  him.  Dickens,  Our  Mutual  Friend,  I.  v. 

There  has  been  established  such  an  intimate  association 
l>etween  truth  and  print  upon  paper  that  much  of  the  rev- 
erence given  to  the  one  gathers  round  the  other. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  f  389. 

3t.  An  imprint;  an  edition. 

When  these  two  vryittes  (there  were  of  them  bothe 
a)>onte  v.  thousand  Itokis  printed)  were  al  soulde  more 
then  a  twelue  mnneth  agoo  |t.  e.,  before  February,  1534] 
Tind[ale)  was  pricked  forthe  to  take  the  testament  in 
hande  to  print  it  and  correcke  it. 

Georye  Joy,  Apology  to  Tyndale  (1535).    (Arber.) 

4.  A  printed  publication,  more  especially  a 
newspaper  or  other  periodical. 

What  I  have  known 

Shall  be  as  public  as  n  print. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Philaster,  ii.  4. 

The  prints,  about  three  days  after,  were  filled  with  the 
same  terms.  Addison. 

5.  A  printed  picture  or  design ;  an  impression 
from  engraved  wood  or  metal  taken  in  ink  or 
other  colored  medium  upon  paper  or  any  other 
suitable  material. 

That  Bible,  bought  by  sixpence  weekly  saved, 
Has  choicest  pnnts  by  famous  hands  engraved. 

Crabbe,  Works,  I.  38. 

Conrad  ab  Uffenbach,  a  learned  Gennan,  recreated  his 
mind,  after  severe  studies,  with  a  collection  of  prints  of 
eminent  persons,  methodically  arranged. 

7.  D' Israeli,  Curios,  of  Lit.,  I.  91. 

6.  Printed  calico;  a  piece  or  length  of  cotton 
cloth  stamped  with  designs :  as,  striped,  black, 
colored,  or  figured  prints. —  7.  («)  An  impres- 
sion of  something  having  comparatively  slight 
relief,  such  as  to  reproduce  in  reverse  all  the 
parts  of  the  original.     Hence,  by  extension — 
(ft)  A  cast  or  impression  from  such  a  first  im- 
pression, which  reproduces  exactly  the  original. 
—  8.  A  pattern  or  device  produced  by  stamping, 
as  upon  the  surface  of  a  piece  of  plate;  hence, 
apparently  by  extension,  the  boss  at  the  bot- 
tom of  mazers  and  other  vessels  of  the  middle 
ages  or  later  times,  upon  which  are  engraved  or 
otherwise  represented  the  arms  of  the  owner 
or  donor,  or  some  other  device. — 9.  Something 
bearing  a  figure  or  design  to  be  impressed  by 
stamping;  a  figured  stamp :  as,  a  biitt«>r-/>rin?. 
Specifically  —(a)  A  mold  for  coin,    llalliurll.  (ft)  In  iron- 
working,  a  swage ;  a  mold  sunk  in  metal  from  which  an 
Impression  is  taken. 

10.  Inphotog.,  a  positive  picture  made  from  a 
negative — Cotton  prints.  See  eo(to»i.— In  print, 
(a)  In  a  printed  form :  Issued  from  the  press;  published ; 
also.  In  a  printed  and  published  work. 

I  love  t  ballad  in  print  o'  life,  for  then  we  are  sore  they 
are  true.  Shot.,  W.  T.,  IT.  4.  204. 

Margaret  Fuller,  less  attractive  in  print  than  In  conver- 
sation, did  her  pail  as  a  contributor  as  well  as  editor. 

0.  W.  lluiinet,  Emerson,  v. 


such  as  a  small  knife-edged 
wheel  mounted  in  a  handle,  for  cutting  photo- 
graphic prints  to  shape  and  size.  The  prints 
are  usually  cut  on  a  piece  of  glass,  by  means  of 
a  rule  or  a  caliber  of  glass  of  the  required  size, 
printer  (prin'ter),  «.  1.  One  who  prints,  im- 
presses, or  stamps  by  impression ;  a  person 
whose  business  it  is  to  produce  copies  or 
superficial  transfers  of  anything  by  pressure, 
as  in  a  press  or  the  like,  or  by  the  agency  of 
light  on  a  sensitized  surface,  as  in  photography: 
usually  distinguished,  when  not  specific  (def. 
'2),  by  an  adjunct:  as,  a  lithograpliic  printer; 
a  plate-printer;  a  calico-printer. — 2.  A  person 
who  practises  or  carries  on  the  business  of 
typographical  printing;  one  who  understands 
the  mechanical  process  of  producing  printed 
matter  for  reading;  specifically,  as  used  of 
workmen,  a  compositor,  or  one  who  manipu- 
lates the  types. — 3.  One  who  sells  what  he 
prints  or  procures  the  printing  of;  hence,  a 
publisher  of  books  or  of  a  periodical.  The  early 
printers  were  generally  also  publishers,  producing  works 
on  their  own  account ;  and  the  word  printer  long  retained 
this  extended  meaning.  Thus,  most  of  the  letters  of  Junlus 
were  addressed  "TotheP/tji/crof  the  Public  Advertiser" 

—  the  printer,  Woodfall,  being  iU  proprietor,  editor,  and 
publisher.    [Now  nearly  obsolete.] 

Learning  hath  gained  most  by  those  books  by  which  the 
printers  have  lost  Fidler,  Books. 

4.  A  telegraphic  instrument  which  makes  rec- 
ords in  printed  characters;  a  telegraphic  print- 
ing instrument. 

Edison's  various  devices  In  his  old  stock  printer  have 
formed  the  basis  of  all  later  variations  on  that  sort  of  In- 
strument. Harper's  Mag.,  LXXX.  432. 

Mechanical  printer,  a  type-writer.— Motor  printer. 
See  motor.— Printers'  Bible  a  Bible  printed  prior  to 
1702,  mentioned  by  Cotton  Mather  as  containing  the 
word  printen  In  place  of  princes  In  Ps.  cxlx.  161 :"  Print- 
ers have  persecuted  me  without  a  cause."  —  Printer's 
deviL  See  deril.—  Printer's  flower,  an  ornamental  de- 
sign at  the  end  of  a  printed  book ;  a  tail-piece.—  Printer's 
imprint.  Seeimprint,  2.— Printers'  Ink.  Seeprinting- 
int. —  Printer's  mark,  an  engraved  device,  sometimes 
a  monogram  or  a  rebus,  used  by  printers  as  a  trade-mark. 

—  Printers'  ream,  or  printiiuj  ream,  the  ordinary 
ream  of  480  sheets,  to  which  1J  quires  are  added  as  an  al* 
lowance  for  waste  in  printing,  making  516  sheets:  some- 
times, but  improperly,  called  a  perfect  ream.    I  Eng.]  — 
Printers'  roller.  See  inking-nller.  —  Printers'  varnish, 
a  varniph  made  of  nut-  or  linsi  r<l-«>il.  black  resin,  and  dry 
brown  soap.— Public  printer,  an  official  of  the  I'nlted 
States  government  who  has  charge  of  the  government 

n'  iting-offlce  at  Washington.  =Syn.  Cmnpositor,  Printer. 
ore  the  introduction  of  power-presses  both  pressmen 
and  compositors  were  called  printers;  but  these  classes 
are  now  nearly  always  distinct,  and  the  term  printer  more 
especially,  but  leas  appropriately,  designates  the  latter. 

printery  (prin'ter-i),  ».;  pi.  printeriex  (-iz). 
[<  prin  t  +  -cry.]  1.  An  establishment  for  the 
printing  of  calico  or  the  like. — 2.  A  printing- 
office.  [Hare.] 

print-field  (print'feld),  ».  A  print-works;  an 
establishment  for  printing  and  bleaching  cali- 
coes. 

print-holder  (print'hol'der),  «.  1.  A  small 
frame,  standing  like  an  easel  by  means  of  a  sup- 
port at  the  back,  used  to  hold  a  photograph  or  an 
engraving. —  2.  In  pliutiii/.,  any  device  for  hold- 
ing a  print  flat,  or  in  a  aenred  position. 

printing  (priii'tin^i.  ».  [VertNU  n.  of  print,  r.] 
1 .  Ill  general,  the  art  or  process  of  making  copies 
or  superficial  transfers  by  imprri-Moii :  the  re- 
production of  designs,  characters,  etc.,  on  an 
imprri-Ml'l>-  Mirface  by  means  of  an  ink  or  a  pig- 


printing 

ment  (generally  oily)  applied  to  the  solid  sur- 
face on  which  they  are  engraved  or  otherwise 
formed.  This  sense  is  used  specifically  In  typography 
of  the  actual  taking  of  impressions  by  the  operation  of 
a  press ;  in  other  uses,  it  is  generally  accompanied  by 
some  descriptive  term ;  and  in  typography  itself  different 
methods  are  discriminated,  as  type,  letterpress,  or  stereo- 
type printing,  color-printing,  etc.  Type  or  stereotype 
printing  is  done  from  a  surface  in  high  relief;  litho- 
graphic printing,  from  the  surface  of  a  flat  stone ;  copper- 
plate printing,  from  inked  lines  engraved  below  the  sur- 
face of  a  flat  plate  of  copper  or  steel.  The  art  of  printing 
with  ink  from  blocks  of  wood  was  practised  in  China  at 
an  early  undetermined  date.  Silk  and  linen  fabrics  were 
printed  from  engraved  hand-stamps  in  Europe  in  the 
twelfth  century ;  playing-cards  and  print*  of  images  were 
Impressed  on  paper  in  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  Calico-printing,  oilcloth-printing,  and  carpet- 
printing  are  also  distinct  arts,  each  requiring  specially 
made  inks  and  machinery.  Printing  for  the  blind,  in  let- 
ters embossed  in  relief,  is  tile  only  form  of  printing  done 
without  ink. 

2.  The  art  or  process  of  producing  printed  mat- 
ter for  reading  (including  illustrations,  etc.)  by 
composition  and  imposition  of  types,  and  their 
subjection  when  inked  to  pressure  upon  pa- 
per in  a  printing-press;  the  typographic  art; 
typography  in  the  fullest  sense.    Although  docu- 
ments of  a  much  earlier  date  exist,  which  show  strong 
evidence  of  having  been  printed  in  some  manner  analogous 
to  the  modern  practice,  the  history  of  printing  properly 
begins  with  the  first  use  of  movable  molded  types,  and  is 
accredited  to  Gutenberg,  with  the  aid  of  Scnoetfer  and 
Fust,  of  Mainz  in  Germany,  in  which  city  appeared  the 
first  honk  with  an  authenticated  (written)  date,  1456. 
Gutenberg's  invention,  however,  is  disputed  in  favor  of 
his  contemporary  Coster,  of  Haarlum  in  Holland,  from 
whom  the  former  is  said  to  have  derived  the  process. 
Improvements  have  since  been  made  in  the  speed  of 
type-making  and  In  the  methods  of   type-setting,  but 
there  has  been  no  radical  change  in  their  theory  or  pro- 
cess.   The  simple  screw  hand-press  first  used  for  print- 
ing from  types  received  no  considerable  Improvement 
before  1800.    Since  that  date  many  Inventions  have  been 
made  In  printing-machinery,  and  the  collateral  arts  of 
stereotyping  and   electrotyping   have  been   developed. 
Machines  that  print  from  5,000  to  60,000  copies  an  hour 
are  to  1)6  found  in  many  large  cities.     The  earliest  Italian 
copperplate-print  is  by  Maso  Finlguerra,  a  goldsmith  of 
Florence  (14f>2).     Lithography  was  invented  by  Aloys 
Senefelder,  of  Munich,  about  1790;  he  made  prints  in 
1798,  and  received  a  patent  In  1800.     Typography,  also 
known  as  letterpress  printing,  obtains  its  greatest  advan- 
tage from  the  mobility  of  Its  types  of  metal,  which  can  be 
repeatedly  used  In  endless  combinations.    Type-printing 
machinery  permits  the  use,  along  with  types,  of  engrav- 
ings on  wood,  or  of  stereotype  or  electrotype  plates.    In 
all  other  kinds  of  printing,  the  use  of  an  engraved  de- 
sign In  a  new  combination  is  not  practicable ;  it  can  be 
used  only  in  its  flrst  state.     Printing  comprises  two  dis- 
tinct trades  —  composition,  or  the  art  of  arranging  types, 
and  presswork,  or  the  art  of  getting  impressions  from  com- 
posed types.    See  compositor,  presgtnan^,  and  printer,  2. 

3.  In  photoy.,  the  act  or  art  of  obtaining  a 
positive  photographic  picture  from  a  negative, 
or  a  picture  in  which  the  lights  and  shades  art- 
true  to  nature  from  one  in  which  they  are  re- 
versed.   When  based  upon  the  properties  of  a 
salt  of  silver,  such  printing  is  called  silver- 
printing,  and  similarly  with  other  salts. — 4. 
In  ceram.,  the  art  of  decorating  pottery  by 
means  of  transfers,  either  by  paper  printed 
with  mineral  colors  or  by  sheets  of  gelatin 
printed  in  oil.    By  the  flrst  plan,  the  paper  is  pressed, 
printed  side  down,  on  the  ware  to  make  the  transfer,  and 
afterward  removed  by  softening  In  water.    By  the  other 
plan,  the  gelatin  film  or  bat  simply  transfers  the  oil  to 
the  ware,  when  it  can  lie  removed  and  used  again,  the  oil- 
print  being  then  dusted  with  mineral  colors. 

5.  Advertising-bills,  posters,  dodgers,  window- 
bills,  and  the  like.  [Theat.  slang.]  —Anastatic 
printing.  See  anastatic.— Artificial  or  artistic  print- 
ing, see  artificial.— Bureau  of  Engraving  and  Print- 
Ing.  See  bu reau.—  Chromatic  printing.  See  chro- 
malic.— Lithographic  printing.  See  litJmjraphy.— 
Logographio  printing,  printing  with  types  bearing 
whole  words  or  syllables.  See  loyography.— Natural 
printing,  the  taking  of  an  impression  from  an  etched 
plate  asTt  comes  from  the  bath,  for  the  purpose  of  show- 
ing its  exact  state.  See  also  >Mturc-priitfing.  —  ¥oly- 
chrome  printing.  See  polychrome.— Solar  printing, 
in  photog.,  the  process  or  operation  of  printing  or  enlarg- 
ing from  a  negative  by  the  use  of  the  solar  camera.  See 
copying  camera,  under  camtra. 

printing-body  (prin'ting-bod'i),  n.  A  piece  of 
ceramic  ware  ready  for  printing. 

printing-frame  (prin'ting-fram), «.  Inphotog., 
a  quadrangular  frame  in  which  sensitized  pa- 
per is  placed  beneath  a  negative  held  firmly  in 
position  and  exposed  to  the  direct  rays  of  light. 
Also  called  pressure-frame  and  press. 

printing-house  (prin'ting-hons),  ti.  A  house 
or  office  where  letterpress  printing  is  done. 

printing-ink  (prin'ting-ingk),  ».  Ink  used  in 
typographical  printing.  Its  composition,  gen- 
erally speaking,  is  linseed-oil  boiled  to  a  var- 
nish, with  coloring  matter  added  to  it. 

printing-machine  (pHu'ting-ina-shen'),  M.  An 
apparatus  for  printing  with  types  or  typographic 
forms,  more  elaborate  than  a  hand-press;  a 
printing-press  adapted  for  operation  at  greater 
speed,  and  commonly  with  larger  areas  of  type, 


4733 

than  a  hand-press ;  a  power-press  (properly  go 
called,  although  with  some  of  the  smaller  forms 
manual  power  may  be  used).  See  printing- 
press.  Many  such  machines  have  been  Invented.  Plat- 
en-machines are  provided  with  flat  beds  for  the  types, 
which  are  Impressed  by  flat  platens.  Favorite  styles  of 
platen-machines  for  book-work  are  the  Adams  press  of 
America  and  the  Albion  press  of  England;  for  job-work, 
the  Gordon  press  of  America  and  the  Cropper  press  of 
England.  Cylinder-machines  are  provided  with  flat  slid- 
ing bed-plates  for  the  type-forms,  which  at  intervals  are 
Impressed  by  a  rotating  cylinder.  (See  cwKwirr-prvw. )  Ro- 
tary machines  are  provided  with  cylinders  on  the  curved 
surface  of  which  the  types  or  plates  are  Used,  and  which 
are  impressed  by  another  rotating  cylinder.  In  some 
styles  of  rotary  press  the  central  cylinder  containing  the 
type  is  impressed  by  two  or  more  impression-cylinders, 
which  make  a  corresponding  number  of  impressions  at 
every  rotation.  All  forms  of  platen-  and  cylinder-machines 
receive,  by  hand-feeding,  cut  sheets  of  paper  which  are 
delivered  printed  usually  on  one  side  only,  and  not  folded. 
Some  forms  of  cylinder-machines  are  provided  with  two 
cylinders  for  printing  a  sheet  on  both  sides  or  in  two 
colon.  Web-machines  (so  called  Iwcause  they  use  paper 
In  a  web-roll,  which  may  be  two  or  more  miles  long)  are 
provided  with  cylinders  on  the  curved  surface  of  which 
the  plates  are  fastened,  and  which  are  Impressed  by 
other  cylinders  on  both  sides.  All  of  these  machines 
are  complex,  and  have  an  apparatus  for  cutting  and  fold- 
Ing  sheets  and  pasting  in  supplementary  single  or  double 


printing-type 


Hand-pnss. 

a,  frame:  *,  bed.  containing  a  four-page  form,  c ;  J,  platen:  e, 
bar  Dial  moves  compound  lever;  /,  compound  lever;  f,  platen  springs: 
A,  one  of  two  ribs  on  which  the  bed  slides  on  its  way  to  the  platen ;  /. 
rounce.  with  handle,  attached  to  girths  that  pull  the  bed  to  and  from 
the  platen ;  <f ,  iyiup.ni.  with  its  drawer ;  /,  frisk ci 

of  various  forms  have  been  devised  for  special  kinds  of 
printing,  as  In  different  colors  at  the  same  time.  The 
prevalent  style  of  job-presses,  for  the  printing  of  cards 


leaves,  and  are  largely  used  for  printing  daily  newspapers. 
Their  performance  varies,  according  to  the  size  of  the 
sheet  and  other  conditions,  from  5,000  to  50,000  copies 
an  hour.  Nicholson  of  England  received  a  patent  for  a 
cylinder  printing-machine  in  1790,  but  his  invention  wax 
never  perfected. 
Keenly;  and  Bauer 
In  l-i  I  did  the 
flrst  practical  work 
on  their  machine, 
which  In  1814  was 
used  to  print  the 
London  "Times." 
Early  forms  of 
cylinder  -  machines 
have  been  largely 
Improved  by  Napier 
of  London  and  Hoe 
of  New  York.  The 
web-machine  was 
Introduced  in  1853. 
and  has  received 
many  Improve- 
ments from  Apple 


it,  bed  and  side  ft.ui .    ... 

rtliiili  the  paper  to  tie  printed 


form  of  type  is  laid,  which  bed  slides  to  and  fro  under"  the  cylinder  ;  x'.  >n 

•  -   -  .....    ..,— _«-...i .Here;    /.  wheel-antf-axle   movement 


ink-fo'u'ntain;    t',  ink  -table ;   *,  dtetributing-t .. 

i.  the  fly,  working  on  a  rocking  shaft,  which  takes  the 


which  tuovcs  the  sliding  !»ed  :  t -  ..,. • -. .  

paper  from  the  delivery-cylinder  and  l.iys  it  on  the  delivery  board  ;  n.  delivery  board  ; 
c,  steps  on 


which  the  feeder  stands. 


An  office 


gath    of     Loi 
Marinonl  of  Paris, 
Hoe  of  New  York, 
and  others.— 

Cradle  printing- 
machine.  See 
cradle. 

printing-office  (prin'ting-of'is),  «. 
where  typographic  printing  is  done. 

printing'-paper  (prin'ting-pa'per),  H 
per. 

printing-press  (prin'ting-pres),  n.  A  machine 
for  taking  impressions  from  an  inked  surface 
upon  paper.  A  press  that  prints  from  stone  is  always 
specified  as  a  lithographic  press;  a  press  that  prints 


and  small  sheets,  has  the  type  secured  to  a  bed-plate 
which  stands  vertically,  and  the  platen  swings  to  and 
from  It  on  a  rocking  shaft,  or  Is  brought  to  it  by  means  of 
a  side-lever.  They  are  often  worked  by  a  treadle,  and  hence 
are  also  called  treadle-i/resneii.  Their  prototype  is  the  lior- 

don  press,  Invented 
by  Oeorge  P.  Gordon 
In  ISM.  — Chromat- 
ic printing-press. 
See  chromatic.— 
Copperplate 
printing -press,  a 
roller-press  used  In 
printing  from  plate* 
engraved  or  etched 
in  sunken  lines.  The 
original  form,  still  In 
use,  was  invented  In 
1545.  It  consists  of  a 
bed  moving  on  roll* 
ers  and  supporting 
the  plate  which  Is  to 
be  printed  from.  The 
requisite  pressure  Is 
obtained  by  means 
of  a  roller  above  the 
bed,  having  a  vertl- 
cal  adjustment  by 
means  of  screws  at- 
tached to  Its  journal- 
boxes.  The  bed  is 


Slop-cylinder  Machine. 

driving-pulley :  <,  impression-cylinder  ;^  it,  feed-ublc 
is  lai  ° 


r ,  .     .  - 

Jaid  ;  <•,  delivery-cylinder :  /,  lied 


which  the 
rollers 


mlli'd  forward  to  bring  the  plate  and  the  sheet  upon 
which  the  drawing  Is  to  be  transferred  beneath  the  press- 
ing-roll. The  pressure  is  adjusted  by  means  of  the  screws, 
hee  pa-  an(j  ti,e  TO11  turned  by  a  lever-arm  attached  to  Its  axis, 
causing  the  plate  and  Its  bed  to  roll  forward  beneath  It, 
so  as  to  subject  the  whole  surface  of  the  plate  and  the 
sheet  which  covers  It  to  Its  action.  The  bed-plate  Is  heated 
by  steam  or  other  means  to  keep  the  copperplate  warm, 
that  the  Ink  may  be  of  the  right  consistency.  An  1m- 


from  etched  or  engraved  copperplates,  as  a  copperplate- 
press.  Presses  for  typographic  printing  are  broadly  divided 
into  three  classes— hand-presses,  job-presses,  and  power- 
presses.  Those  of  the  last  class  are  treated  under  printing- 
machine.  Theearlyhand-presswaslargelyofwood.  Astone 
was  provided  as  a  bed  for  the  form  of  types,  and  Iron  for 
minor  pieces  only.  Impression  was  made  by  the  direct  ac- 
tion of  a  screw  on  the  platen  or  pressing  surface,  which 
covered  only  one  half  of  the  bed-plate  of  stone.  The  flrst 


proved  form  of  roller  has  a  I>  section,  or  a  plane  surface, 
which,  brought  over  the  bed  or  plate  at  the  limit  of  its 
forward  motion,  relieves  the  pressure,  and  permits  a  coun- 
terweight to  return  it  to  its  starting  position  in  readiness 
for  another  Impression.—  Multicolor  printing-press,  a 
chromatic  printing-press  for  printing  simultaneously  In 
bands  or  stripes  of  different  colors :  distinguished  from  a 
dinnnUithn-iraphic  prea,  which  prints  III  overlaid  color* 
by  successive  operations. 


rt      fffss&fJStt  fiE."« 

platen  that  fully  covered  the  bed-plate.     Many  Improve-     as 
inents  have  followed.    The  hand-presses  now  preferred     ge 


ments  have  followed.    The  hand-presses  now  preferred     gee  teleriraiili . 

^^^^^Sf^J^j^U^S^  Printing-type  (prin'ting-Op),  „ 

trolled  by  colled  springs  Instead  of  the  screw.     Presses     type.     See  type. 


-reporting  telegraph. 


printing-wheel 

printing-wheel  (prin'ling-hwel),  «.  A  wheel 
having  Idlers  or  figures  on  its  periphery,  used 
in  ]>agiug-  or  numberiiig-machines,  or  in  ticket- 
pnMUf  machines. 

printless  (print'les),  a.  [<pri»t  +  -lens.']  Without 

a  print,  (a)  Receiving  or  bearing  no  print  or  Impression. 

Lighting  on  the  printlesg  verdure. 

Keats,  Lamia,  i. 
Free  at  air,  o'er  priiUlea  sands  we  inarch. 

Wordturorth,  Excursion,  IT. 
(6)  Making  no  print  or  Impression. 

Thus  I  set  my  printlea  feet 
O'er  the  cowslip's  velvet  head. 

Milton,  Com  us,  1.  897. 
With  golden  undulations  such  as  greet 
The  printlets  summer-sandals  of  the  moon. 

l.mrrll.  Bon  Voyage ! 

print-room  (print'rSm),  n.  An  apartment  con- 
taining a  collection  of  prints  or  engravings. 

print-seller  (print'sel'er),  n.  One  who  sells 
prints  or  engravings. 

Any  printtellen  who  have  folios  of  old  drawings  or  fac- 
similes of  them.  liutlrin,  Klein,  of  Drawing,  11. 

print-shop  (print'shop),  n.  A  shop  where  prints 
or  engravings  are  sold. 

I  picked  up  In  a  print-ihop  the  other  day  some  superb 
views  of  the  suburbs  of  Chowringhce. 

M  n  HI  1 1 1, i  :i,  in  Trevelyan,  I.  309. 

print-works  (print'werks),  n.  sing,  and  pi.  An 
establishment  where  machine-  or  block-print- 
ing is  carried  on ;  a  place  for  printing  calicoes 
or  paper-hangings. 

There  were  for  many  years  extensive  calico  print-works 

at  Mmrose,  but  these  are  now  converted  into  paper-mills. 

BaiiKt,  Hist.  Lancashire,  II.  21. 

Priodon  (pri'o-don),  n.  [NL.]  Same  as  Pri- 
onodon. 

Priodontes  (pri-o-don'tez),  «.  [NL.]  Same  as 
Prionodon. 

Prion  (pri'on),  n.     [NL.  (LaciSpede,  1800-1), 

<  Or.  irpiuv ,  a  saw,  <  irpittv,  saw.]     A  genus  of 
Proccllariulx,  having  the   bill  expanded   and 
strongly  beset  along  the   cutting  edges  with 
lame) lee  like  the  teeth  of  a  saw;  the  saw-billed 
petrels.     P.  riltata  is  a  blue-anil-wliite  petrel 
inhabiting  southern  seas.     Also  Puchyptiln. 

Prioneae  (pri-o'ne-e),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Prioii  + 
-ex.]  A  section  of  Proccllariiitie  established 
by  COUPS  in  1866,  having  the  bill  lamellate,  and 
containing  the  genera  Prion,  Pneudoprion,  and 
Hiilobwia ;  the  saw-billed  petrels. 

Prionidae  (pri-on'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.  (Leach, 
1819;,  <  NL.  Prion  +  -idee.]  A  family  oflongi- 
corn  beetles,  typified  by  the  genus  Pi'ioniin,  re- 
lated to  the  Cerumbyridie,  having  the  sides  of 
the  prothorax  sharply  delineated  and  often  ser- 
rate or  spinous. 

Prionidus(pri-o-m'dus),  n.  [XL.  (Uhler,  1886), 

<  Gr.  irpiuv,  a  saw,  +  tiilnr,  fonu.]     A  genus  of 
reduvioid    bugs,    re- 
placing Priiniotux  of 

Laporte,  1833,  which 
is  preoccupied  in  ich- 
thyology. It  Includes 
many  strange  tropical  and 
semi-tropical  forms,  as  P. 
cristatun,  the  wheel-butt, 
useful  In  destroying  wil- 
low-slugs and  rauny  other 
noxious  Insects. 

Prioninae  (i>ri-o-ni'- 
ne),n.pl.  [NL.,<J/'ri- 
on  +  -inie.]  The  Pri- 
onirife.  as  a  subfamily 
of  ('entmbycidte,  dis- 
tinguished by  the 
margined  prothorax 
and  the  connate  la- 
brura.  The  species  are 
of  large  size  and  of  brown 
or  black  color,  and  some 
of  them  are  the  longest 
beetles  known.  Theystrid- 
iibt.  by  rubbing  the  hind  femora  against  the  edge  of  the 
elytra.  Prionut  itnbricornu  Is  a  common  North  American 

Eies.    Orthonoma  cylitutricum  is  also  a  striking  exam- 
if  this  group.    It  is  found  In  the  West  Indies  and  all 
ugh  North  America,  feeding  In  the  larva  state  In  de- 
caying stumps  of  oak,  walnut,  pine,  and.  hemlock. 
Prionites  (pri-o-ni'tez),  n.     [<  NL.,  <  Gr.  irpiuv, 
a  saw :  gee  I'riiin.]     In  ornitk.,  a  genus  of  mot- 
mots:  same  as  Momotu*.     IHiiji-r,  1811. 
Prionitidae  (i>ri-o-uit'i-de),  ».  pi.    [NL.,  <  Pri- 
onitt:x  +   -ida.]     Same  as  Monuitula.     Bona- 
IMII-II;  1849. 

Prionitinae  (pri'o-ni-ti'nc),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pri- 
onitrx  +  -IH#.]  Same  as  jfomotinfe,  1.  Caba- 
iiix,  1*17. 

Prionitums  (pn'o-ni-tu'rus),  n.  [NL.  (Wag- 
I«T,  1830),  <  Prionitet  +  Gr.  ovpA,  tail.]  A  ge- 
nus of  Psittucida,  having  the  central  rectrices 


4734 

spatulate,  as  in  the  rnotinots  of  the  genus  I'ri- 
onites  (or  Momotus),  whence  the  name;  the 
racket-tailed  parrakeets.  Several  species  in- 


prioress 

habit  North  America,  P.  laticoUit  and  P.  imbricornu  being 
among  the  commonest  of  the  latter.  The  larvic  of  both  of 
these  feed  upon  the  roots  of  the  grape.  P.  eoriariu*  is 
European.  /'.  bremeornu  Is  destructive  to  orchard  and 


Ortkotema  tylt 
the  PrieniHm. 


\Jrttuni,  one  of 
(Natur.il  M.ICJ 


Racket-tailed  Parrakeet  (Priottiturits  du<urtu). 

habit  Celebes  and  the  Philippines,  as  P.  pta- 
turus,  P.  disowns,  and  P.  spatulii/er. 

Prionium  (pri-5'ni-um),  ».  [NL.  (E.  Meyer, 
1832),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  sharply  saw- 
toothed  leaves;  <  Gr.  irpiuv,  a  saw.]  A  genus 
of  mouocotyledonous  plants  of  the  order  Juiica- 
cea  and  tribe  Eitjitiiceee.  It  is  distinguished  from 
Juncus,  the  rushes,  which  It  closely  resembles  in  struc- 
ture, by  the  three-celled  ovary  with  a  few  seeds  in  the 
lower  half  of  each  cell,  the  large  club-shaped  embryo,  and 
the  three  separate  styles.  The  only  species,  P.  Palmita, 
is  a  native  of  South  Africa,  known  uspalmet  or  palmiet, 
and  palmite.  See  palmite. 

Prionodesmacea  (i>ri»o-uo-des-ma'se-a),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  npiuv/a,  saw,  +  fcafiaf,  band,  liga- 
ture.] An  order  or  group  of  bivalve  shells 
with  the  hinge  primitively  transversely  pli- 
cated or  prionodont.  It  includes  the  jt'ufulti- 
cea,  Areacea,  Trigoniacea,Naiadacea,  and  itono- 
iui/tiria. 

Prionodon  (pri-on'o-don),  «.  [NL.,<  Gr.  xpiuv, 
a  saw,  +  boovf  (6(Wr-)  =  E.  tooth.]  In  :oi>l., 
a  generic  name  variously  used,  (a)  In  mammal.: 
(1)  The  emended  form  of  /Viodon  or  Priodonteg,  a  ge 
nus  of  giant  armadillos  of  South  America,  the  only  spe 
cfes  of  which  Is  the  kabalassou,  P.  giya*.  (2)  A  genus  of 
Malayan  viverrine  quadrupeds  of  the  subfamily  Priono. 
il'Hitiiur,  containing  such  as  P.  oracilig,  which  is  white 
with  broad  black  crossbands ;  the  linsangs.  This  genus 
was  founded  by  Horsfield  In  1823.  See  cut  under  delun. 
duwj.  (b)  In  irhth..  a  genus  of  sharks  or  subgenus  of 
Carcharia*  or  Carc/iarinui.  Midler  and  Uenle,  1841. 

prionodont  (pri-on'9-dont),  «.  and  n.    [<  Gr. 

irpiuv,  a  saw,  +  odorf  (O&OVT-)  =  E.  tooth.]  I. 
u.  Having  teeth  set  like  a  saw;  having  ser- 
rated teeth.  Specifically— (a)  Having  very  numerous 
teeth,  20  or  25  alwve  and  below  on  each  side,  as  an  arma- 
dillo of  the  genus  I'rionodon.  (b)  Having  the  tubercular 
molars  reduced  to  one  on  each  side  above  and  below,  as  a 
civet-cat  of  the  genus  Prionodon.  (c)  In  conch.,  trans- 
versely plicated,  as  the  hinge  of  the  Primtodetmacea. 

II.  n.  1.  An  armadillo  of  the  subfamily  Pri- 
onodontiHte. —  2.  A  linsaug  of  the  subfamily 
Prioniidon  tins'. 

Prionodontinae  (pri-onto-don-ti'ne),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Prionodon  (-odoiti-)  +  -iitse.]  1.  A  sub- 
family of  Virerridte,  named  from  the  genus  Prio- 
nodon  of  Horsfield,  having  the  body  slender  and 
elongate,  and  the  tubercular  molars  reduced  to 
one  above  and  belowon  each  side ;  the  linsangs. 
—  2.  A  South  American  subfamily  of  Dasi/podi- 
dfr,  having  from  20  to  25  teeth  above  and  below 
on  each  side,  a  greater  n  umber  than  in  any  other 
land-animal;  the  kabalassous,  grand  tatous,  or 
giant  armadillos.  It  is  named  from  the  genus 
I'rionotlon  (emended  from  Priodon  or  Prioaontes 
of  F.  Cuvier). 

prionodontine  (pri-on-d-don'tin), a.  and  n.  [< 
prionodont  +  -iiiri.]  Same  as  prionodon t. 

Prionums  (pri-o-nu'rus),  n.  [NL.  (Ehrenberg, 
1829),  <  Gr.  irpiuv,  a  saw,  +  ovpa,  tail.]  1.  A 
ge  n  us  of  scorpions :  same  as  .  I  ndrocton  ««  of  the 
same  author  and  date. —  2.  In  irhth.,  a  genus 
of  Trtitliiiliil;i. 

Prionus  (pri'o-nua),  n.  [NL.  (Geoffroy,  1762),  < 
(Jr.  xpiuv,  a  saw.]  A  genus  of  large  longicorn 
beetles,  of  the  broad-bodied  series  of  Ceramby- 
cidte,  typical  of  the  family  Prionidtr,  having  the 
antennae  imbricated  or  pectinated  in  the  male. 
It  U  wide-spread  and  lias  about  30  species,  of  which  9  In- 


Priemut  imtruontu,  male.    iNatural  sire.) 


other  trees  In  North  America.  P.  ctrmeornu  Is  a  South 
American  staghorn  beetle,  whose  larva;  are  eaten  by  the 
natives.  See  also  cut  under  Phytophaga. 
prior  (pri'or),  a.  [<  L.  prior  (neut.  priua),  for- 
mer, earlier,  previous  (pi.  priores,  forefathers, 
ancestors,  the  ancients),  superior,  better,  used 
as  the  comparative  of  primus,  first:  see  prime, 
and  cf .  pristine.]  1 .  Preceding,  as  in  the  order 
of  time,  of  thought,  of  origin,  of  dignity,  or  of 
importance ;  in  law,  senior  in  point  of  time :  as, 
a  prior  and  a  junior  incumbrance. 

Sche  seyde  thou  semyste  a  man  of  honour, 
And  therfore  thou  schalt  be  yryovre. 

US.  Cantab.  Ft  II.  Sf,  1.  110.    (HaUiiftll.) 

The  thought  is  always  prior  to  the  fact ;  all  the  facts  of 

history  preexist  in  the  mind  as  laws.      Emenon,  History. 

2.  Previous:  used  adverbially,  followed  by  to, 
like  previous.     See  prerioux,  a. 

At  the  close  of  the  Republican  era,  and  prior  to  the  re- 
construction of  society  under  the  Emperors,  skepticism 
had  widely  spread. 

<J.  P.  Fisher,  Begin,  of  Christianity,  p.  133. 
What  I  propose  to  do  is  merely  to  consider  alfttle  Burke's 
We  prior  to  his  obtaining  a  seat  In  Parliament. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  L.  28. 

Prior  Analytics  of  Aristotle.   See  analytic*,  i.  =Syn. 
See  previous. 

prior  (pri'or),  H.  [<  ME.  priour,  prcyour  =  1). 
prioor  =  lilLG.  prior,  prier  =  MHG.  prior,  Q. 
prior  =  Sw.  Dan.  prior,  <  OF.  priour,  prieur,  F. 
pricur  =  Sp.  Pg.  prior  =  It.  priore,  <  ML.  prior, 
a  prior,  lit.  superior,  <  L.  prior,  former,  supe- 
rior: see  prior,  a.]  A  superior  officer;  a  su- 
perior. Specifically-  (a)  Eccle*. .  an  official  in  the  monas- 
tic orders  next  In  dignity  and  rank  to  an  abtwt.  Before 
the  thirteenth  century  he  seems  to  have  been  called  provost 
(pnepoBltua)OT  prelate  (pnelatus).  and  prior  seems  to  have 
meant  any  superior  or  senior.  If  in  an  abbey,  and  an  as- 
sistant of  the  abbot,  he  is  called  a  clauttral  prior ;  If  the 
superior  of  a  priory  — that  Is,  of  a  monastery  of  lower 
than  abbatlal  rank  —  he  Is  called  a  r<mrrntital  or  conven- 
tual prior.  The  superiors  of  the  houses  of  regular  canons 
were  always  called  priors,  and  the  commandants  of  the 
priories  of  the  military  orders  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
of  Malta,  and  of  the  Templars  were  called  ijrand  priori. 
See  heijumen. 

The  prior  of  Durham,  modest  as  the  name  might  sound, 
was  a  greater  personage  than  most  abbots. 

Hi'iii.  ('nth.  Diet. 

(b)  Formerly,  in  Italy,  a  chief  magistrate,  u  in  the  medie- 
val republic  of  Florence. 

The  Priors  of  the  (Florentine)  Arts. 
C.  /•.'.  A'orton,  Church-building  In  Middle  Ages,  p.  Ift3. 

In  1300  we  find  him  I  Dante)  elected  one  of  the  priort  of 
the  city.  LmorU,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  10. 

=Syn.  Abbot,  Prior.  See  def.  (a), 
priorate  (pri'or-at),  n.  [=  F.  prieurt  =  Sp. 
priorato  =  Pg.]>riorado,  priorato  =  It.  priorato 
=  D.prioraat  =  G.  Sw.  Dan.  prtorat,  <  ML. 
prioratuf,  the  office  of  a  prior,  < prior,  a  prior: 
see  prior,  n.]  1.  The  rank,  office,  or  dignity  of 
prior,  in  any  sense  of  that  word. 

Dante  entered  on  his  office  as  one  of  the  priort  of  the 
city  ;  and  in  that  prinrale,  he  himself  declared,  all  the  Ills 
ami  calamities  of  his  after-years  had  their  occasion  and 
beginning. 

C.  /.'.  \i,rt,ni.  Church-building  in  Middle  Ages,  p.  194. 

2.  The  period  during  which  a  prior  holds  office: 
priorship. 

An  eulogy  on  Walkelln,  blshon  of  Winchester,  and  a  Nor- 
man, who  built  great  part  of  his  stately  cathedral,  u  it 
now  stands,  and  was  bishop  there  during  (iodfrey'it  prior, 
ate.  T.  Wartnn,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  Dis.,  II. 

prioress  (pri'or-.'s).  u.  [<  MK.  priorexsc  =  D. 
priorrn,  <  OF.  /.;  im  i:*xc  =  Pg.  priare:a  =  MLG. 
priorisse,  priornchr.  pricrxrlii;  <  ML.  prioritsa. 
a  prioress,  fern,  of  prior,  prior:  see  prior,  n.] 
A  female  prior,  having  charge  of  a  religious 
house;  a  woman  who  is  the  coadjutor  of  mnl 
in  \t  in  rank  to  mi 


prioress 

Yon  shrouded  figure,  as  I  guess, 

IJy  her  proud  mien  and  flowing  dress, 

Is  Tyuemuuth's  haughty  Prioreu. 

Scott,  \l  ii-ini. ..i,  ii.  19. 

pripristic  (pri-o-ris'tik),  «.  [<  prior  +  -istie.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  Prior  Analytics  of  Aris- 
totle. See  postcrioristic. 

priority  (pri-or'i-ti),  n.  [<  F.  pnorite  =  Sp. 
yrioridad  =  Pg.prioridade  =  It. priorita,  <  ML. 
priorita(t-)s,  <  L. prior,  former:  see^rtor,  a.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  prior  or  antecedent,  or 
of  preceding  something  else:   as,  priority  of 
birth:  opposed  to  posteriority. 

As  there  is  order  and  priority  in  matter,  so  is  there  in 
time.  Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  345. 

2.  Precedence  in  place  or  rank ;  the  having  of 
certain  rights  before  another. 

Follow  Cominiua  ;  we  must  follow  you  ; 

Right  worthy  you  priority.     Shale.,  Cor  ,  i.  1.  251. 

After  his  [ Austin's!  decease  there  should  bo  equalitie  of 

honour  betwixt  London  and  Yorke,  without  all  distinction 

otprioritie.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  ISO,  an.  1070. 

It  was  our  Saviour's  will  that  these,  our  four  fishermen, 
should  have  apriority  of  nomination. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  48. 

Under  these  the  scholars  and  pupils  had  their  places  or 
formes,  with  titles  and  priority  according  to  their  prod 
ciency.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct.  ft,  1641. 

3.  In  law,  a  precedence  or  preference,  as  when 
one  debt  is  paid  in  priority  to  others,  or  when 
an  execution  is  said  to  lose  its  priority  by  the 
neglect  of  the  party  to  enforce  it. — 4.  Apri- 
ority. =  Syn.  Priority,  Antecedence,  Precedence,  Preemi- 
nence, Predominance,  Preference,  Superiority,  Supremacy. 
Priority  is  the  state  or  fact  of  coming  flrst  In  order  of 
time;  what  little  use  it  has  beyond  this  meaning  Is  only 
a  figurative  extension.     Antecedence  Is  strictly  priority, 
without  any  proper  figurative  use.    Precedence  may  mean 
priority,  but  generally  means  the  right  to  go  or  come 
tlrst,  the  privilege  of  going  before  another :  as,  the  ques- 
tion of   precedence   among   sovereigns  or   ambassadors 
makes  great  trouble,  because  the  dignity  of  the  nations 
represented  is  supposed  to  be  at  stake.     Preeminence 
is,  figuratively,  height  by  nature  al>ove  all  others,  gen- 
erally in  some  one  respect :  as,  the  prenninence  of  Hhak- 
spere  as  a  dramatist.      I*redominance  is  superior  and 
dominating  power  or  influence :  as,  the  predominance  of  a 
certain  faction ;  figuratively,  the  predominance  of  light  or 
shade  or  a  particular  color  in  a  certain  picture.     Preference 
is  the  putting  forward  of  a  person  or  thing  by  choice,  on  the 
ground  of  worthiness,  or  on  account  of  the  taste,  fancy,  or 
arbitrary  will  of  the  one  preferring :  as,  to  give  the  prefer- 
ence to  Milton  over  Dante.    Superiority  may  refer  to  na- 
ture or  to  given  or  achieved  position  over  others ;  It  differs 
from  supremacy  as  the  comparative  differs  from  the  su- 
perlative degree :  as,  the  superiority  of  the  appearance  of 
certain  troops ;  the  superiority  of  the  dairy-products  of  a 
certain  region;  superiority  to  one's  circumstances;  su- 
premacy on  the  land  and  supremacy  on  the  sea  do  not  al- 
ways go  together.    See  previous. 

priorly  (pri'or-li),  adv.  [<  prior,  a.,  +  -i.i/'-'.] 
Antecedently. 

Whether  priorly  to  that  sera  It  had  ever  been  Inhabited, 
or  lain  till  then  in  its  chaotic  state,  is  a  question  which  it 
would  be  rash  U>  decide.  Qeddes,  tr.  of  Bible,  I.,  Pref. 

priorship  (pri'or-ship),  n.  [< prior,  n.,  +  -ship.'] 
The  office  of  prior;  a  priorate. 

The  archbishop,  prouoked  the  more  by  that,  deposed  him 
from  the  priorship.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  214,  an.  11UO. 

priory  (pri'or-i),  n. ;  pi.  priories  (-iz).  [<  ME. 
priorie,  <  OF.  priorie,  prioree,  prieuree  (=  It. 
prioria),  f.,  a  priory  (cf.  ML.  prioria,  the  office 
of  a  prior,  a  priory),  a  later  form  for  OF.  priorc, 
prieure,  <  ML.  /irioratiiti,  the  office  of  a  prior,  < 
prior,  a  prior:  see  prior,  n.,  and  cf.  priorate."] 
A  religious  house  next  in  dignity  below  an  ab- 
bey, and  often,  but  not  necessarily,  dependent 
upon  an  abbey.  Its  superior  is  called  a  prior 
or  prioress. 

Our  abbeys  and  our  priorie*  shall  pay 
This  expedition's  charge. 

Shale.,  K.  John,  i.  1.  48. 

Alien  priory,  a  cell  or  small  religious  house  dependent 
upon  a  large  monastery  in  another  country. 

And  [the  parliament]  showed  no  reluctance  to  confiscate 
the  property  of  the  alien  priories  which  Henry  had  restored 
In  the  previous  year.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist,  of  Eng.,  §  306. 

pripri  (pre'pre),  n.  [S.  Amer.]  In  French 
Guiana,  a  marshy  belt  occurring  immediately 
behind  the  mangrove  or  submerged  belt  of  the 
coast.  It  can  easily  be  drained  and  made  into 
good  meadow-land. 

prist, «-  A  Middle  English  form  of  pricf.  Chaucer. 

prisage  (pri'zaj),  n.  [<  OF.  primge,  prizing, 
rating,  valuing,  <  priser,  estimate;  in  def.  2, 
rather  <  OF.  prise,  a  taking:  see  prize*.]  If. 
A  prizing;  rating;  valuing.  Cotgrare. —  2.  In 
early  Eng.  and  French  law,  a  seizure  or  asserted 
right  of  seizure  by  way  of  exaction  or  requisi- 
tion for  the  use  of  the  crown.  More  specifically— 
(a)  A  right  which  once  belonged  to  the  English  crown,  of 
taking  two  tuns  of  wine  from  every  ship  importing  twenty 
tuns  or  more.  This  by  charter  of  Kdwiu-d  I.  was  commuted 
into  a  duty  of  two  shillings  for  every  tun  imported  by 
merchant  strangers,  and  called  buUeraye,  because  paid  to 


4735 

the  king's  butler.  (6)  The  share  of  merchandise  taken  as 
lawful  prize  at  sea  which  belongs  to  the  crown  —  usually 
one  tenth. 

prisalt  (pri'zal),  n.  [Alsoprizall;  by  abbr.  from 
reprisal.]  A  taking;  a  capture. 

They  complain  of  two  ships  taken  on  the  coast  of  Portu- 
gal. .  .  .  They  of  Zeland  did  send  unto  I  loll'1  to  let  them 
know  of  these  prwals. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  quoted  In  Motley's  Hist.  Netherlands, 

[III.  174,  uote. 

priscan  (pris'kan),  a.  [<  L.  priscus,  primitive, 
+  -an.]  Primitive.  [Rare.] 

We  seem  to  hear  In  the  songs  and  dances  of  the  savage 
Indians  the  echoes  of  our  own  pritcan  history. 

SmiUaonian  Report,  1881,  p.  600. 

Priscian    (prish'ian),  n.     [So  called  from  Pris- 

citin   (LL.  Priscianus),    a    Latin   grammarian 

(about  A.  D.  500).]    A  grammarian.    Compart 

the  phrase  to  break  Priscian's  head,  under  break: 

But  thus  It  Is  when  petty  Priman* 

Will  needs  step  up  to  be  censorians. 

Marston,  Satires,  iv.  104. 

PriscillianismCpri-sil'yan-izm),  n.  [<  Priscil- 
lidn-ist  H-  -(>»/.]  The  doctrines  of  the  Priscil- 
lianists. 

Priscillianist  (pri-sil'yan-ist),  n.  [<  Priscil- 
lian  OtfriSOilla  (see  den.)  +  -ist.]  1.  One  of 
a  sect,  followers  of  Priseillian,  a  Spanish  here- 
tic of  the  fourth  centurv.  The  sect,  which  origi- 
nated In  Spain,  held  various  (inostic  and  Manichean  doc- 
trines. The  Priscfllianists  considered  it  allowable  to  con- 
ceal their  tenets  by  dissimulation  ;  they  were  accused  of 
gross  immorality,  and  were  severely  persecuted  by  the 
emperor  Maxlmus. 

2.  A  name  given  to  the  Montanists  (see  .1/»n- 
tanist),  from  their  alleged  prophetess  Priscilla. 
prise1!,  ».  and  c.     An  obsolete  form  of  prize1. 
prise't,  a.     [ME.,  also  prijse,  pris,  <  OF.  yira, 
taken,  received,  accepted,  etc.  (used  in  various 
adj.  senses),  pp.  of  premlre,  take,  receive,  ac- 
cept :  see  prise',  prize1,  n.  and  r.]    Choice ;  ex- 
cellent; noble. 

I  bid  that  ye  buske,  and  no  bode  make ; 
Pas  into  Payone  there  print  knightes  dwcllis, 
Doughty  of  dole,  derfe  men  in  Armys. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2MS. 

So  dide  wele  thoo  prise  km  elites  In  her  companyc.  and 

also  the  knyghtes  of  the  rounde  table,  that  ne  ought  not 

to  be  for-yeten.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  il.  2'20. 

I  huue  a  pris  prcsant,  to  plese  with  thl  her*. 

WOUam  of  I'alcme  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  411. 


prise-t,  »'.  and  n. 
prise3,  ii.  and  r. 


A  variant  of  prize". 
See  prizr&. 


priseheadt,  ».     [ME.  prishede;  <  prixri,  <i.,  + 
-head.]     Excellence;  worthiness. 

The  prinheile  of  Parys  was  praisit  so  mekyll, 
With  ferly  of  his  fall-ties,  A-  his  frc  buernes. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2907. 

prisert,  »•     An  obsolete  form  otprizer. 

prism  (prizru),  n.  [=  Y.prismc  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
prisma  =  I).  G.  Sw.  Dan.  prisma,  <  Lii.pnsma, 
a  prism  (in  geom.),  <  Gr.  x/iia/ia,  a  prism  (in 
genm.),  lit.  something  sawed  (as  a  block  of 
wood),  also  sawdust,  (.  xpiciv,  ir/ii^ctv,  saw.]  1. 
In  geom.,  a  solid  whose  bases  or  ends 
are  any  similar,  equal,  and  parallel 
plane  polygons,  and  whose  sides  ai-o 
parallelograms.  Prisms  are  triangular, 
square,  pentagonal,  etc.,  according  as  the  fig- 
ures of  their  ends  are  triangles,  squares,  pen- 
tagons, etc. 

When  the  mirror  is  entirely  inlaid  with  large 
pieces  of  Marble,  some  of  which  are  found 
to  rise  above  the  others,  or  to  be  detached 
from  them,  they  are  forced  down  again  with 
a  quadrangular  wooden  prism. 


\7 


Specifically  —  2.  An  optical  instrument  con- 
sisting of  a  transparent  medium  so  arranged 
that  the  surfaces  which 
receive  and  transmit 
light  form  au  angle  with 
each  other.-  usually  of  a 
triangular  form  with  well- 
polished  sides,  which 
meet  in  three  parallel 
lines,  and  made  of  glass, 
rock-salt,  or  quartz,  or  a 
liquid,  as  carbon  disul- 
phid,  contained  in  a  pris- 
matic receptacle  formed 
of  plates  of  glass.  A  ray 
of  light  falling  upon  one  of 
the  sides  of  a  prism  is  refracted 
(see  refraction)  or  bent  from 
Us  original  direction  at  an  an- 
gle depending  upon  its  own 
wave-length,  the  angle  of  inci- 
dence, the  angle  of  the  prism, 
and  the  material  of  which  the 
prism  is  made.  This  angle  of 
deviation,  as  it  is  called,  has  a 
definite  minimum  (minimum  deviation)  value  when  the 
angle  of  incidence  is  equal  to  the  angle  of  emergence. 


I 


Glass  Prism  upon  Adjustable 
Staml. 


prismatic 

The  angle  of  deviation  increases  as  the  wave-length  of 
the  light-ray  diminishes ;  consequently,  if  a  pencil  of  white 
light  falls  upon  the  prism,  the  different  rays  are  separated 
or  dispersed,  and  a  spectrum  is  the  result.  (See  *prc- 
triim.)  Prisms  are  hence  used  in  s)>ectrum  analysis  to 
decompose  light,  so  that  the  rays  of  which  It  Is  made  up 
may  be  examined. 

The  beams  that  thro'  the  Oriel  shine 
Make  pritmt  In  every  can-en  glass. 

Trim/moil,  Day-Dream,  The  sleeping  Palace. 

3.  In  crystal.,  a  form  consisting  of  planes,  usu- 
ally four,  six,  eight,  or  twelve,  which  are  par- 
allel to  the  vertical  axis.    If  the  planes  Intersect  the 
lateral  axes  at  the  assumed  unit  distances  for  the  given 
species.  It  is  called  a  unit  prism ;  otherwise  it  may  lie  de- 
scribed, according  to  the  position  of  the  planes,  as  a  mac- 
roprixm,  brachyprism.  ortJuiprism,  or  dinoprism.     In  the 
triclinic  system  the  form  includes  two  planes  only,  and 
it  is  hence  called  a  hemiprinn.     In  the  tetragonal  system 
the  unit  prism  is  sometimes  called  a  protopritm,  or  prism 
of  the  first  order,  and  the  diametral  prism,  whose  planes 
are  parallel  to  a  lateral  axis,  a  deutrropriam,  or  prism  of 
the  second  order  ;  these  names  are  also  used  In  au  analo- 
gous manner  in  the  hexagonal  system. 

4.  In  canals,  a  part  of  the  water-space  in  a 
straight  section  of  a  canal,  considered  as  a  par- 
allelepiped.— 5.  In  wearing,  same  &spattern-box 
CO-— Achromatic  prism,  a  prism  through  which  an  In- 
cident beam  of  light  Is  refracted  into  a  new  direction  with- 
out color.  It  consists  of  a  combination  of  two  prisms,  made 
of  two  different  transparent  substances  of  unequal  dis- 
persive powers,  as  flint-glass  and  crown  glass. —  Amici's 
prism,  in  microscopy,  a  form  of  illuminator  consisting  of  a 
prism  having  one  plane  and  two  lenticular  surfaces,  so  that 
it  serves  at  once  to  concentrate  the  rays  and  to  reflect  them 
obliquely  upon  the  object.   It  Is  supported  upon  an  adjust- 
able stand.— Bisulphid  prism.  See  bisulplM.    Diam- 
etral prism.    See  diametral  planer,  under  diametral.— 
Diatom  prism,  a  prism  used  as  an  attachment  to  a  mi- 
croscope to  give  the  oblique  illumination  favorable  for 
observing  very  flue  lines  or  markings,  as  those  on  the  shells 
of  diatoms.  —  Double  -Image  Prism,  in  trpticit,  a  prism  of 
Iceland  spar  which  yields  two  images  of  like  intensity,  but 
polarized  in  planes  at  right  angles  to  caeh  other.—  Equi- 
lateral prism,  a  prism  having  equal  sides,  used  as  an  at- 
tachment to  a  microscope  to  illuminate  the  object.     It 
acts  on  the  principle  of  total  reflection.—  Erecting  prism, 
a  prism  placed  between  (he  two  lenses  of  the  eyepiece, 
and  serving  to  erect  the  inverted  image  of  a  compound 
microscope.  —  Natchet's  prism,   (a) 

In   microscopy,    an    erecting    prism. 
(6)  A  form  of  illuminator  consist  ing  of  p- 

a  prism  with  two  convex  surfaces,  by 
which  the  light  is  brought  to  u  focus 
upon  the  object.  -  Nlcol  prism,  or 
tucol,  a  prism  of  Iceland  spar  (calctte), 
used  when  polarized  light  is  required  : 
named  from  its  inventor,  William 
Nicol,  of  Edinburgh,  who  first  dc- 
scril>ed  it  In  182s.  The  common  form  is 
constructed  from  an  oblong  cleavage 
piece,  flrst  by  grinding  two  new  faces 
at  the  ends  (as  pji')  inclined  about  08° 
to  the  vertical  edges,  and  then  cement- 
ing the  halves  together  by  Canada  bal- 
sam in  the  line  A  ft.  The  ordinary  my 
now  suffers  total  reflection  at  c,  and  is 
absorbed  by  the  blackened  sides  at .--, 
while  the  extraordinary  ray,  polarized 
with  vibrations  parallel  to  the  shorter 
diagonal  of  the  cross-section,  emerges 
at  -  -  Modified  forms  of  the  prism,  ac- 
complishing the  same  end,  have  been 
devised  in  recent  years  (often  called 
nifol*  also),  which  are  much  shorter, 
and  hence  have  the  advantages  of  giv- 
ing a  larger  fleld  In  the  microscope 
and  less  loss  of  light  by  absorption, 
together  with  an  important  saving  of 
the  material :  one  of  these  Is  the  Razu- 
movsky  prism.—  Prism  battery,  a 
Leclanehc  battery  In  which  a  pair  of 
compressed  prisms,  containing  all  the 
materials  commonly  used  in  the  po- 
rous cup,  is  employed  in  place  of  the 
latter.  Reversing  prism,  a  small 
obtuse-angled  isosceles  prism  (;'  in  the 
cut)  of  flint-glass,  placet!  between  the 
eye-lens  of  a  positive  eyepiece  e  and  the  eye.  with  its  longest 
side  parallel  to  the  optical  axis  of  the  eyepiece.  It  inverts 
the  image  viewed  through 
the  eyepiece,  and  when  It 
is  made  to  rotate  around 
the  optical  axis  the  image 
also  appears  to  turn,  so  that 
any  line  in  It  can  be  made 
vertical  or  horizontal  at 
pleasure.  This  enables  the 
observer  to  avoid,  or  to 
eliminate,  certain  errors  of 
measurement  which  depend  upon  the  apparent  position  of 
the  object.— Right-angle  prism,  a  prism  attached  to  a 
microscope-stand  to  throw  fight  upon  an  object.  It  is  so 
made  that  it  can  rotate  on  a  horizontal  or  vertical  axis,  so 
as  to  throw  light  as  required.  Wenham  prism,  in  a  bi- 
nocular microscope,  a  quadrilateral  prism  used  to  reflect 
part  of  the  light-rays  from  the  object  up  the  second  tube 
to  its  eyepiece. 

prismatic  (priz-mat'ik),  a.  [=  F.  prisma tiqur  = 
Sp.  prismatico  =  Pg.  It.  prismatico,  <  Gr.  irpia- 
ua(r-),  a  prism :  see  prism.]  1.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  prism ;  having  the  form  of  a  prism. 

False  eloquence,  like  the  prismatic  glass, 
Its  gaudy  colours  spreads  on  every  place. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  311. 

2.  Separated  or  distributed  by,  or  as  if  by,  a 
transparent  prism ;  formed  by  a  prism  ;  varied 


• 


Vertical  and  Trans- 
verse Sections  of  a 

Nli      i    I'll    t:i. 

//'.direction  of  ter- 
minal f. i  ••  of  prism  ; 
AB,  direction  of  sur- 
face by  which  the 
parts  .'ire  cemented 
together ;  bcf ,  path 
of  ordinary  ray  ; 
i«ff/.  path  of  ex- 
traordinary ray ;  W, 
direction  of  vibration 
pliine  in  shorter  dia- 
gonal of  transverse 
section  i//'  being 
longer  diagoual.  cf. 
above). 


Reversing  Prism. 

The  prism  can  be  rotated  on  the 

optical  axis  t/. 


!'ji'  111. iti  Compass. 
a,  floating  card  beginning 
at  the  N-  point  and  numbered 
entirely  around  the  circle, 
3fo°  .  •,  vertical  sight-vane 
with  central  vertical  wire  ft; 
t,  prism.  On  applying  the 
eye  at  f.  and  causing;  the 
wire  d  to  bisect  any  object, 
the  division  on  the  card  Co- 
inciding  with  the  wire  and 


prismatic 

in  color:  as,  a  prixinntir  spectrum;  prixmntir. 
colors. 

He  talks  of  light  and  the  prismatic  hues. 

Coirper,  Charity,  L  391. 

Prismatic  Cleavage,  cleavage  parallel  to  the  planes  of  a 
prism.  —  Prismatic  colors,  the  colors  kilo  which  ordinary 
white  light  is  decomposed  by  a 
prism,  from  the  red  to  the  violet. 
See  color  and  spectrum. — Pris- 
matic Compass,  a  rompass  held 
in  the  handwhfn  used,  and  so 
arranged  that  by  means  of  a 
prism  the  graduations  can 
be  read  off  at  the  saini-  time 
that  the  object  sighted  Is  seen 
through  the  sight-vane.  It  is 
used  for  taking  bearings  in 
sketching  ground  for  military 
purposes,  and  for  filling  in  the 
Interior  details  of  rough  sur- 
veys.—Prismatic  crystal,  a 
crystal  having  a  prismatic  form. 
—  Prismatic  planes,  In  crys- 
tal., planes  parallel  to  the  ver- 
tical axis  of  the  crystal.—  Pris- 
matic powder.  See  powder. 

prismatical  (priz-mat'i- 
kal),  a.  [<  prismatic  + 
-al.]  Same  as  prismatic. 

.    J        ^        __  ,        iin  Unit;    with   the  wire   and 

priSmatlCally    (pnz-mat  -     reflected  to  the  eye  willshow 

i-kal-i),  adv.    In  the  form   %%,$**  b""e^"'"^a 
or  manner  of  a  prism ;  by   seined. 
means  of  a  prism. 

What  addition  or  decrement  .   .    .    befalls  the  body  of 
the  glass  by  being  prismaticatty  figured? 

Boyle,  Works,  I.  556. 

prismatoid  (priz'ma-toid), «.  [<  Gr.  7r/«'<r/«z(7-), 
a  prism,  +  eldof,  form.]  A  solid  having  two 
parallel  polygonal  bases  con- 
nected by  triangular  faces.  If  A 
and  C  :u  v  the  areas  of  the  bases  of  a  pris- 
matoid, and  B  that  of  the  section  half- 
way between  them,  then,  h  being  the 
altitude,  August's  formula  for  the  solid 
contents  is  A  h  (A  +  4B  I  ( ')• 

prismatoidal  ( priz-ma-toi  'dal ), 
a.  In  the  form  of  or  connected 
with  a  prismatoid. 

prismenchymat  (j«riz  -  meng '  ki- 
ma),  w.     [<  Gr.  Tr/nafja,  a  prism,  +  NL.  (par)en- 
clii/ma.]     In  hot.,  cellular  tissue  in  which  the 
cells  are  of  a  prismatic  form. 

prismoid  (priz'moid),  ».  [<  Gr.  ir/iia/ia,  prism, 
•4-  cliof,  form.]  A  body  that  approaches  to  the 
form  of  a  prism  ;  a  prismatoid. 

prismoidal  (priz-moi'dal),  a.  [<  prismoid  + 
-«/.]  1.  Having  or  relating  to  the  form  of  a 
prisraoid. —  2.  In  cutout.,  noting  long  bodies 
when  they  have  more  than  four  faces:  &s,]>rix- 
moiilal  joints  of  the  antenna;.  Kirby — Pris- 
moldal  formula,  a  formula  based  on  the  consideration 
of  a  solid  as  composed  of  prismoids. 

prism-train  (prizm'trau),  ii.  A  scrips  of  prisms 
used  with  the  spectroscope  to  give  increased 
dispersion.  See  spectroscope. 

Instruments  [ spectroscopes |  in  which  the  prian  train  Is 

replaced  by  a  diffraction-grating  are  still  more  powerful. 

C.  A.  Youny,  The  Sun,  p.  191. 

prismy  (priz'mi),  n.  [t  prism  +  -#'.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  like  a  prism;  prismatic  in  color. 

The  mighty  ministers 
rnfurled  their  prifinif  wings. 

Shelley,  Demon  of  the  World. 
'I  In-  /iri'»iii.«  hues  In  thin  spray  showers. 

\\  Iniii.  r,  Tent  on  the  Beach. 

prison  (priz'n),  «.  [<  ME.  prison,  prisoun, 
prisun,  pryxon,  prysoun,  pnjsun,  preson,  late 
AS.  prisun,  <  OF.  prison,  prisoun,  prisun,  a 
prison,  a  prisoner,  F.  prison,  a  prison,  imprison- 
ment, =  Pr.  preiso  =  Sp.  prision  =  Pg.  prisSo 
=  It.  prigione,  a  prison  (ML.  reflex  prisio(n-), 
captivity,  prison),  <  L.  preimio(n-),  a  taking, 
seizing,  arresting,  contr.  olprelieiisio(n-)  (found 
only  in  the  sense  of  a  machine  for  raising  or 
screwing  up  anything,  a  jackscrew),  <  preiien- 
dere,  prendcre,  take,  seize :  see  prehend,  and  el. 
prehension  (a  doublet  of  prison)  and  prise1, 
etc.]  1.  A  place  of  confinement  or  involun- 
tary restraint;  especially,  a  public  building 
for  the  confinement  or  safe  custody  of  criminals 
and  others  committed  by  process  of  law ;  a  jail. 
The  jailor  .  .  .  thrust  them  Into  the  inner  pristm,  ami 
made  their  feet  fast  In  the  stocks.  Acts  xvi.  •_'<. 

Each  heart  would  quit  Its  prison  In  the  breast, 
And  flow  in  free  communion  with  the  rest 

Cooper,  Charity,  1.  610. 
2f.  A  prisoner. 

Ml  lord  the  king  was  ther  iranjt  In  kene  stoure, 
A  jour  sone  also,  and  are  prisons  bothe. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4215. 
"Consumnmtum  est,"  quod  Cryst,  and  comsed  forto  swowe 
I'itousllche  and  pale  as  a  prisoun  that  deyeth. 

Pirn  Ploumait  (B),  xvlil.  59. 

Fleet  Prisoa  Seejb**.—  Keeper  of  the  Queen's  pris- 
on.   Be*  HUHiAal  of  the  Kiny'i  Bench,  under  marshal.— 


4736 

Limits  of  a  prison,  prison  bounds,  Jail  liberties  (which 
see,  under  jail].— Prison-breach  or -breaking,  In  low,  a 
breaking  and  going  out  of  prison  by  one  lawfully  coniiiifl 
therein.  (Bishop.)  Breaking  Into  a  prison  to  set  a  pris- 
oner at  large  is  commonly  called  rescue.  —  Prison  rustic 
ashler.  See  ashler,  3.  -  Rules  of  a  prison.  See  rule.  — 
State  prison,  (a)  A  jail  for  political  offenders  only.  (6) 
A  public  prison  or  penitentiary.  IU.  8.)  — To  break 
prison.  See  to  break  jail,  under  break.—  To  go  out  Of 
prison  by  baston.  See  boston,  S. 
prison  (priz'n),  r.  /.  [<  MK.  pri*MM»;  <  pri*- 
on,  n.]  To  shut  up  in  a  prison ;  restrain  from 
liberty;  imprison,  literally  or  figuratively. 

Sir  William  Crlspyn  with  the  duke  was  led, 
Togidder  prisoned.  Rob.  of  Brunne,  p.  101. 

Her  tears  began  to  turn  then-  tide, 
Being  prison'd  lu  her  eye  like  pearls  in  glass. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  L  980. 

He  groped ;  I  arrested  his  wandering  hand,  and  prisoned 
it  in  both  mine.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xxxvii. 

prison-bars  (priz'n-barz),  n.  pi.  1.  The  bare 
or  grates  of  a  prison ;  hence,  whatever  confines 
or  restrains. 

Even  through  the  body's  prison-bars, 
His  soul  possessed  the  sun  and  stars: 

D.  G.  Rossetti,  Dante  at  Verona. 

2.  Same  as  prisoners'  base  (which  see,  under 
prisoner). 

prison-base  (priz'n-bas),  n.  Same  as  prisoners' 
base  (which  see,  under  prisoner). 
prisoner  (priz'ner),  n.  [<  ME.  prisoner,  pris- 
uner, prysoner,  <  AF.  prixuner,  OF.  prisonier,  F. 
prisonnter  (=  Sp.  prisionero  =  Pg.  prisioiteiro), 
a  prisoner,  <  prison,  prison:  see  prison.]  If. 
One  who  keeps  a  prison ;  a  jailer. 

He  bad  [Joseph]  hen  sperd  fast  dun. 
And  holden  herde  in  prisun. 
An  litel  stund,  quhile  he  was  ther. 
So  gan  him  luuen  the  primmer. 

Genesis  and  Exodus  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  204-i 

2.  One  who  is  confined  in  a  prison  by  legal  ar- 
rest or  warrant. 

She  leteth  passe  prisoneres  and  payeth  for  hem  ofte, 
And  gyueth  the  gailers  golde. 

Piers  Ploirman  (B),  ill.  136. 

The  High  Priest  and  the  Elders  with  their  eloquent 
Tertullus  were  forced  to  return  as  they  came,  and  leave 
St.  Paul  under  the  name  of  a  Prisoner,  but  enjoying  the 
conveniencies  of  liberty.  StiUin/jJleet,  Sermons,  II.  i. 

3.  A  person  under  arrest  or  in  custody  of  the 
law,  whether  in  prison  or  not :  as,  a  prisoner  at 
the  bar  of  a  court. 

The  jury,  passing  on  the  prisoner's  life. 

Shak.,  M.  forlL,  Ii.  1.  19. 

4.  A  captive ;  one  taken  by  an  enemy  in  war. 

He  yielded  on  my  word; 
And,  as  my  prisoner,  I  restore  his  sword. 

Dryden,  Indian  Emperor,  iii.  4. 

5.  One  who  or  that  which  is  deprived  of  liberty 
or  kept  in  restraint. 

Most  souls,  'tis  true,  but  peep  out  once  an  age, 
Dull,  sullen  prisoners  in  the  body's  cage. 

Pope,  To  the  Memory  of  an  1'nfortnnate  Lady. 
If  the  person  sent  to  relieve  his  confederate  [in  prison- 
ers' base]  be  touched  by  an  antagonist  before  he  reaches 
him,  he  also  becomes  a  prisoner,  and  stands  in  equal  need 
of  deliverance.  Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  145. 

Prisoners'  bars.  Same  as  prisoners'  base.— Prisoners' 
base,  a  children's  game  in  which  one  player  strives  to 
touch  the  others  as  they  run  from  one  goal  or  base  to  an- 
other :  when  one  "player  la  thus  touched,  he  too  stands 
between  the  bases  and  tries  to  touch  the  rest,  and  so  on 
till  all  are  caught.  There  are  many  other  ways  of  playing 
the  game.  Also  called  prisoners'  ban,  prison-base,  and 
prison-bare.— Prisoner'8-bolt,  in  her.,  same  as  shacklr- 
oolt.  —  State  prisoner,  one  confined  for  a  political  of- 
fense. =  8yn.  Prisoner,  Captive.  See  captioe. 
prison-fever  (priz'n-fe'vdr),  ii.  Typhus  fever 
(which  see,  under/f  rer1 ).  Also  called  jail-fev<~r. 
prison-house  (priz'n-hous),  n.  A  house  in  which 
prisoners  are  kept ;  a  jail ;  a  place  of  confine- 
ment. 

I  am  forbid 
To  tell  the  secrets  of  my  prisfin-hinue. 

Shalr.,  Hamlet,  L  r,.  14. 
That  I  may  fetch  thce 
From  forth  this  loathsome  prison-house. 

SlOton,  8.  A.,  1.  (tti. 

prisonment  (priz'u-ment), H.  [<.prison  +  -mi-iit.] 
Confinement  in  a  prison ;  imprisonment. 

Item,  the  preeminent  of  John  Porter  of  Blykelyng. 

Potion  Letters,!.  18». 


Pritchardia 

He  was  styled  the  grand  pristaie,  or  great  commissioner, 
and  was  universally  known  amongst  the  Tartar  tribes  by 
this  title.  De  Qvincey,  Flight  of  a  Tartar  Tribe. 

I  have  In  my  possession  the  original  report  of  a  Russian 
police  pristav.  written  upon  a  printed  form. 

Ueorye  Kennan,  The  Century,  XXXVII.  893. 

Pristidae  (pris'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Pristis  + 
-itltx.]  A  family  of  selachians  orplagiostomous 
fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Pristis,  naving  the 
snout  enormously  prolonged  into  a  flattened 
beak,  armed  with  a  row  of  saw-like  teeth  on 
each  side ;  the  saw-fishes,  (a)  In  Cray's  system  the 
7Yt«ttd«  included  the  Pratiuphoriilx.  (b)  In  Utinther's 
system,  a  family  of  Batoidei,  UKdodtng  only  the  saw-fishes 
proper.  They  chiefly  inhabit  tropical  seas.  See  cuts  un- 
der Pristis  and  saw-Jish. 

pristinatet  (pris'ti-nat),  a.  [<  pristine  +  -/jte1.] 
Original;  pristine. 

But  as  it  [health]  hath  recovered  the  pristinate  strength, 
which  thing  only  In  all  the  fight  it  coveted,  shall  It  Incon- 
tinent be  astonished?     Kir  T.  More,  Utopia  (trans.),  ii.  7. 
I  thynke,  yea  and  doubt  not,  but  your  line  shalbe  again 
restored  to  the  pristinate  estate  and  degree. 

Hall,  Rich.  IH.,1.  13.    (HaUimll.) 

Beside  the  only  name  of  Christ,  and  external!  contempt 

of  their prittinate  idolatrye,  he  taught  them  nothing  at  all. 

Holinshed,  Chron.,  I.,  B.  3,  col.  2,  b.    (Sant.) 

pristine  (pris'tin),  a.  [Formerly  pristin;  <  OF. 
pristin  =  Sp.  prtstino  =  Pg.  It.  printiiio,<  L.  prin- 
tinus,  early,  original,  primitive,  also  just  past 
(of  yesterday);  akin  topriscus,  former,  ancient, 
antique,  and"  to  prior,  former:  see  ]>rior,  prime .] 
Of  or  belonging  to  a  primitive  or  early  state  or 
period;  original;  primitive:  as, pristine  inno- 
cence ;  the  pristine  manners  of  a  people. 

Find  her  disease, 
And  purge  it  to  a  sound  and  pristine  health. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  3.  52. 

Adam's  self,  If  now  he  liv'd  anew. 
Could  scant  vnwinde  the  knotty  snarled  t-lew 
of  double  doubts  and  questions  intricate 
That  Schools  dispute  about  tMs  pristin  state. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas  s  Weeks,  II.,  Eden. 
After  all  their  labour,  (they]  at  last  return  to  their  pris- 
tine ignorance.      Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xxxvli. 
=  Syn.  Primitive,  etc.    See  primary. 
Pristiophoridae  (pris"ti-o-for'i-de),  ». pi.  [NL., 
<  Pristiopnorus  +  -irfa>.]    A  family  of  plagiosto- 
mous  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Prlttiopkona. 
They  are  anarthrous  sharks,  having  the  snout  much  pro- 
duced and  armed  with  lateral  saw-like  teeth.    They  thus 
resemble  the  true  saw-fishes,  but  have  lateral  branchial 
apertures  like  other  sharks,  and  do  not  attain  such  size. 
The  species  are  confined  to  tropical  Pacific  waters. 
Pristiophoruslpris-ti-of'o-rus),  n.    [NL.,  <Gr. 
Tpi'oTv/r,  a  suw,+  tytptiv  =  fi.  bear1.]   The  typical 


Priilwphfrrm  i  imitus. 


genus  of  Prittiopkoridm,  including  such  forms 
as  /'.  cirratus.  Miiller  and  Hrnlc,  1837. 
Pristis  (pris'tis),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Trpiorif,  a  large 
fish  of  the  whale  kind,  formerly  supposed  to  be 
a  saw-fish,  <  npietv,  saw.]  The  only  genus  of 
I'ristidfe,  having  the  form  elongate,  with  the 


TIs  prisonment  enough  to  be  a  maid ; 
But  to  be  inew'd  up  too,  that  case  Is  hard. 
Middletnn,  More  Dissemblers  besides  Women,  IL  S. 

prison-ship  (priz'n-ship),  H.  A  ship  fitted  up 
for  receiving  and  detaining  prisoners. 

They  saw  themselves  melting  away  like  slaves  In  a 
prison-ship.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  Ii.  14. 

prison-van  (priz'n-van),  ii.  A  close  carriage 
for  conveying  prisoners. 

pristav  (pris  tav),  n.  [<  Kuss.  printafi.]  In 
Russia,  an  overseer,  police  official,  commis- 
sioner, commissary,  or  inspector. 


Sword  of  Pristis  JffftKattu. 

snout  prolonged  into  a  toothed  sword.  The  Euro- 
pean saw-ttsh  Is  known  as  P.  antiqunrum.  The  common 
American  species  is  /'.  pectinatus,  whose  weapon  (figured 
above)  Is  about  three  feet  long.  See  also  cut  under  AOK- 
fith. 

pritch  (jirich),  ».  [An  assibilated  form  of 
prick,  n.]  1.  Any  sharp-pointed  instrument. 
Htillitrell. —  2f.  Pique;  offense  taken. 

The  least  word  uttered  awry,  the  least  conceit  taken,  or 
pritch,  ...  Is  enough  to  make  units,  and  they  will  lie  re- 
venged. D.  /layers,  Naaman  the  Syrian,  p.  270. 

pritch  (prich),  r.  t.  [An  assibilated  form  of 
jn-ii-k,  r.]  To  pierce  or  make  holes  in.  I/tilli- 
/;•(•//.  [Prov.  ting.] 

Pritchardia  (pri-<-liiir'di-ji).  ».  [NL.(8etnM 
and  Wemlland,  1S6L').  nan'ii-.l  nl'ti-r  \V.  T.  I'rilrli- 
uril.  Hritixh  roMsiil  in  Fiji.]  A  genus  of  palms 
of  t  IK-  trilii-  r,,;-//y  </;(,-(.  rciniirkaltlc  among  palms 
for  its  persistent  corolla-tube,  from  which  the 
lobes  fall  away.  It  Is  characterized  by  the  valvate 


Pritchardia 

corolla-lobes  and  three-angled  or  three-lobed  ovary,  atteu- 
uated  into  a  robust  style.  There  are  3  or  4  species,  natives 
of  the  Friendly  and  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  They  are  mod- 
erate-sized or  low  palms,  the  trunk  clad  above  witli  the; 
sheathing  liases  of  the  leaves,  and  ringed  below  with  their 
annular  scars.  They  bear  large  terminal  rounded  or  fan- 
shaped  leaves,  often  whitened  below  with  a  mealy  dust, 
cut  into  shallow  and  slender  two-lobed  segments,  bearing 
projecting  fibers  on  their  margins.  Their  flowers  are 
rather  large,  with  a  bell-shaped  three-toothed  calyx,  and 
a  tubular  corolla  l>earlng  three  thick,  rigid,  ovate  lobee. 
The  flowers  are  scattered  on  the  stiff  ascending  branch- 
lets  of  a  long -stalked  spadix,  inclosed  in  a  large,  thick,  and 
coriaceous  spathe,  which  is  tubular  below  and  dusted 
over  with  silvery  particles.  In  the  Hawaiian  Islands  the 
leaves  of  P.  (jaudichaudii  afford  fans  and  hats,  and  its 
fruit-kernels,  called  haieane,  are  eaten  unripe.  The  leaves 
of  P.  Paciflca  in  the  Fljis  are  four  feet  long  by  three  wHde, 
and  make  fans  and  umbrellas,  their  use  being  confined  to 
the  chiefs.  Some  authors  have  proposed  to  unite  with 
this  genus  the  American  palm  \\'<i.ft.,f:,i. ,,,;,,. 
pritchel  (prich'el),  n.  [An  assibilated  form  of 
prickle.  Cf.  witch.]  1.  In  farriery,  a  punch 
employed  for  making  or  enlarging  the  nail- 
holes  in  a  horseshoe,  or  for  temporary  insertion 
into  a  nail-hole  to  form  a  means  of  handling 
the  shoe.  E.  H.  Knight. —  2.  An  iron  share 
fixed  to  a  thick  staff,  used  for  making  holes  in 
the  ground.  UaUiicell.  [1'rov.  Eng.] 
prithee  (priTil'e).  [Formerly  also  pri/thee. 
pree-thee;  a  weakened  form  of  (/)  pray  tltec.] 
A  corruption  of  pray  tlicc  ;  I  pray  thee. 
My  soules  deer  Soule,  take  in  good  part  (I  pree-thee) 
This  pretty  Present  that  I  gladly  glue  thee. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartus's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Handy-Crafts. 

I  prithee  let  me  go ; 
I  shall  do  best  without  thee  ;  I  am  well. 

li' a  a.  and  Ft.,  Philastcr,  iv.  3. 
I'rithee,  be  forgiven,  and  I  prither  forgive  me  too. 

Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  v.  «. 
My  Love,  my  Life,  said  I,  explain 
This  Change  of  Humour ;  pnj'thee  tell ; 
That  falling  Tear  —  what  docs  it  mean? 

Prior,  The  Garland,  »t.  (I. 

prittlet  (prit'l),  <•.  /.  [A  weakened  form  of 
prattle,  as  in  pritllc-prattle.]  To  chatter. 

Awe  man,  yon  prittle  and  prattle  nothing  but  Icaiings 
and  untruths. 
Heywood,  Royal  King  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI.  0). 

prittle-prattle  (prit'l-prat'l),  w.  [A  varied 
reduplication  of  prattle.]  Empty  or  idle  talk; 
trifling  loquacity.  [Colloq.] 

Cia>\froyiM  fit.),  gtbrish,  pedlars  frcnch,  roguish  lan- 
guage, fustian  toong,  prittle  prattle.  Fltirio. 
•        It  is  plain  prittle-prattle,  and  ought  to  be  valued  no  more 
than  the  shadow  of  an  ass. 

Abp.  Bramhall,  Church  of  Eng.  Defended  (1859),  p.  46. 

[(Latham.) 

prins  (pri'ns),  n.  [<  Li.  priuit,  ueut.  of  prior, 
being  before,  prior:  see  prior.]  That  which 
necessarily  goes  before;  a  precondition. 

prlv.     An  abbreviation  of  privative. 

Priva  (pri'va),  >i.  [NL.  (Adanson,  1763);  ori- 
gin unknown.]  A  genus  of  erect  herbs  of  the 
order  Vcrbenaee/r  and  tribe  }'erl>enrte.  It  Is  char- 
acterized by  afrultof  two  nutlets,  each  two-celled  and  two- 
seeded,  a  long  spike  with  small  bracts  and  interrupted  at 
the  base,  and  an  enlarged  fruiting-calyx  tightly  Includ- 
ing the  fruit  within  its  closed  apex.  The  9  species  are  na- 
tives of  warm  regions  of  both  hemispheres.  They  bear 
opposite  toothed  leaves,  slender  spikes  terminal  or  long- 
stalked  in  the  axils,  and  small  and  somewhat  two-lipped 
flowers  which  have  nve  lobes  and  four  short  didynamous 
stamens.  P.  echinata  of  Brazil,  the  West  Indies,  south- 
ern Florida,  etc.,  is  called  styptic-  or  velvet-bur,  its  fruiting- 
calyx  being  bristly  with  small  hooked  hairs.  P.  Isevit  of 
Chili  and  the  Argentine  Republic  yields  small  edible 
tubers. 

privacy  (pri' va-si  or  priv'a-si),  M.  ;  pi.  privacies 
(-siz).  [<.prir<t(te)  +  -cy.]'  1 .  A  state  of  being 
private,  or  in  retirement  from  the  company  or 
from  the  knowledge  or  observation  of  others; 
seclusion. 

In  the  closet,  where  privacy  and  silence  befriend  our 
Inquiries.  Bp.  AUerbmy,  Sermons,  I.  x. 

The  housemates  sit 
Around  the  radiant  fireplace,  enclosed 
In  a  tumultuous  privacy  of  storm. 

Emerson,  The  Snow-storm. 

2.  A  place  of  seclusion  from  company  or  ob- 
servation; retreat;  solitude;  retirement. 

Her  sacred  privacies  all  open  lie.  Rom. 

3f.  Joint  knowledge ;  privity.     See  privity. 

Ton  see  Frog  is  religiously  true  to  his  bargain,  scorns 
to  hearken  to  any  composition  without  your  privacy. 

Artmthnot,  Hist.  John  Bull. 

4f.  Taciturnity.  Ainsicortli.—6.  Secrecy;  con- 
cealment of  what  is  said  or  done. 

Of  this  my  privacy 
I  have  strong  reasons. 

HlniL,  T.  andC.,  Hi  S.  190. 

There  was  no  affectation  of  priracv  in  what  they  (Christ 
and  his  apostles]  said  or  did:  their  doctrinal  wen  preach- 
ed, and  their  miracles  wrought,  in  broad  day-light,  and  In 
the  face  of  the  world !  Bp.  Atterbtiry,  Sermons,  II.  i. 

6.  A  private  or  personal  matter,  circumstance, 
or  relation. 


4737 

What  concernes  it  us  to  hear  a  Husband  divulge  his 
Household  priniciei.  extolling  to  others  the  vertues  of  his 
Wife?  .Mill; n,  Eikonoklastea,  vil. 

In  all  my  Acquaintance  and  utmost  Privacies  with  her. 
Hteele,  Conscious  Lovers,  i.  i. 

privadot  (pri-va'do);  M.  [Sp.,  =  E.  jmvate:  see 
pricate.]  1.  A  private  or  intimate  friend;  a 
court  favorite. 

The  modern  languages  give  unto  such  persons  the  name 
of  favourites,  or  privadaet.  Bacon,  Friendship  (ed.  1887). 

The  Duke  of  Lerma  was  the  greatest  Prieado,  the  great- 
est Favourite,  that  ever  was  In  Spain  since  Don  Alvaro 
de  Luna.  /;.,//•,«.  Letters,  I.  III.  11. 

Lot.  May  I  desire  one  favour? 

Y.  Book.  What  can  I  deny  thee,  my privaduf 

fUtxIe,  Lying  Lover,  It.  1. 

2.  A  private  soldier  or  inferior  (non-commis- 
sioned) officer. 

I  /mi/,  privadoet,  who  are  Corporals'  Lieutenants. 

HaiUtu  in  British  Army  (Arber's  Eng.  Oarner,  I.  483). 

privant  (pri'vant),  a.  [<  L.  priraii( t-)s,  ppr.  of 
prirare,  deprive :  see  prirate .]  Noting  priva- 
tive opposites.  8ee  priratire. 

privat-docent  (pre-vat'do-tsenf),  w.  [G.,  <  L. 
print  tv*,  private,  +  rfomi  (?-),<,  ppr.  of  ilorere, 
teach:  see  private  and  docent.]  In  the  univer- 
sities of  Germany  and  some  other  countries  of 
Europe,  a  teacher  of  the  third  rank:  unlike 
professors,  he  has  no  part  in  the  government  of 
the  university,  and  receives  no  compensation 
from  the  university,  but  is  remunerated  by  fees. 

private  (pri' vat),  «.  and  «.  [=  F.  prirt  =  Sp. 
Pg.  prirtttlo  =  It.  print  t»  =  D.  privant  =  G.  Sw. 
Dan.  prirat,  private,  <  L.  priratun,  apart  from 
what  is  public,  pertaining  to  an  individual,  pri- 
vate, pp.  of  prirare,  separate,  deprive,  release, 
<  prints,  single,  every,  one's  own,  private,  prob. 
for  orig.  "praivun,  <  prai,  older  form  of  prie,  be- 
fore :  see  are-.  Cf.  priry.  Hence  also  ult.  de- 
prive.] I.  a.  1.  Peculiar  to,  belonging  to,  or 
concerning  an  individual  only ;  respecting  par- 
ticular individuals;  personal. 

Why  should  the  private  pleasure  of  some  one 
Become  the  public  plague  of  many  moe? 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  1478. 

When  was  public  virtue  to  be  found. 
Where  private  was  not?         Coicper,  Task,  v.  603. 

That  he  [Buckingham]  should  think  more  about  those 
who  were  hound  to  him  by  prirate  tics  than  about  the 
public  interest  .  .  .  was  perfectly  natural. 

Macanlaij,  Lord  Bacon. 

This  |the  peace  policy]  is  not  to  be  carried  by  public 
opinion,  but  by  prtmte  opinion,  by  prirate  conviction,  by 
private,  dear,  and  earnest  love.  Kmenun,  War. 

The  expression  .  . .  sounded  more  harshly  as  pronounced 
In  a  public  lecture  than  as  read  In  a  private  letter. 

O.  W.  llvlmet,  Emerson,  v. 

2.  Kept  or  removed  from  public  view;  not 
known ;  not  open ;  not  accessible  to  people  in 
general ;  secret. 


O  unfelt  sore !  crest-wounding,  private 
Shak.,  Lu 

The  poor  slave  that  lies  imvate  has  his  liberty 


scar! 
crece,  1.  828. 


i: 


The  poor  slave  that  lies  tmtatf  has  bis  liberty 
As  amply  as  his  master  in  that  tomb. 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Month,  II.  2. 

Reason  .  .  .  then  retires 
Into  her  inrirate  cell,  when  nature  rests. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  109. 

The  Rals  gave  the  captain  of  the  port  a  printf  hint  to 
take  care  what  they  did,  for  they  might  lose  their  lives. 
Bruce,  Source  of  the  Mlc,  I.  24!l. 

3.  Not  holding  public  office  or  employment; 
not  having  a  public  or  official  character:  as,  a 
prirate  citizen;  private  life;  prirate  schools. 

"Prayers  made  for  the  use  of  the  'Idiotn'  or  pricate 
persons,"  as  the  word  is,  contradistinguished  from  the  rul- 
ers of  the  church.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  282. 

Christ  and  his  Apostles,  being  to  civil  affairs  but  prirat 
men,  contended  not  with  Magistrates. 

Miltwi,  Eikonoklastes,  xill. 

Any  private  person  .  .  .  that  Is  present  when  a  felony 
is  committed  is  bound  by  the  law  to  arrest  the  felon. 

Blaebtonc,  Com.,  IV.  xxl. 

4.  Noting  a  common  soldier,  or  one  of  the  or- 
dinary rank  and  file. 

I  cannot  put  him  to  a  private  soldier  that  la  the  leader 
of  so  many  thousands.  Shot.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  Hi.  2.  177. 

5.  Being  in  privacy ;   retired  from  company : 
secluded. 

Away  from  light  steals  home  my  heavy  son, 
And  prirat?  In  his  chamber  pens  himself. 

Skat.,  K.  and  .1.,  I.  1.  In. 

Ceesor  is  private  now ;  you  may  not  enter. 

B.  Jtmson,  Poetaster,  v .  1. 

I  came  home  to  be  private  a  little,  not  at  all  affecting 
the  life  and  hurry  of  Court.  Evelyn,  Diary.  Jan.  18,  1002. 

Sir,  we  are  prieate  with  our  women  here. 

Teiwymn,  Queen  Mary,  v.  6. 

6f.  Privy;  informed  nf  what  is  not  generally 
known. 


private 

She  knew  them  [her  sisters  council  of  state)  advene  to 
her  religion  .  . .  and  private  to  her  troubles  and  imprison 
mnit.  Sir  «.  Xaunbm,  Fragment*  Regalia. 

7.  Keeping  privacy  or  confidence ;  secretive ; 
reticent. 

You  know  I  am  private  as  your  secret  wishes, 
Keady  to  fling  my  soul  upon  your  service. 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Month,  I.  1. 

Let  these  persons  march  here  (with)  a  charge  to  be  pri- 
rate and  silent  In  the  business  till  they  see  It  effected. 

Winthrop,  lllst.  New  England,  II.  47U. 

8f.  Intimate;  confidential. 

If  Danld,  beelng  a  king,  a  1'rophet,  a  Salnct,  and  with 
God  so  private,  understoode  not  wnat  to  present  unto  God, 
.  .  .  what  shall  we  doe? 

tiiienirn.  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1677),  p.  2. 
What  mokes  the  Jew  and  Lodowlck  so  private  f 

MarUnre,  Jew  of  Malta,  II.  t. 

9.  Particular;  individual;  special:  opposed  to 
general. 

So  prophecy  of  the  scripture  Is  of  any  private  Interpre- 
tation. 2  Pet.  I.  20. 

Who  cries  out  on  pride, 
That  can  therein  tax  any  prirate  party  T  .  .  . 
Who  can  come  in  and  say  that  I  mean  her, 
When  such  a  one  as  she  such  is  her  neighbour? 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  It,  ii.  7.  71. 

Private  acts,  bills,  or  statutes,  those  acts,  etc..  which 
concern  private  Interests— that  is.  the  interests  of  particu- 
lar persons  —  as  distinguished  frnm  measures  of  public 
policy  in  which  the  community  is  interested.  See  bills. — 
Private  attorney.  See  attorney',  2.— Private  bank. 
See  bank*,  4.— Private  baptism.  Set-  baptinn.—  Private 
carrier.  See  carrier^,  2.-  Private  chapel,  a  chopel  at- 
tached to  a  private  residence.— Private  corporations, 
corporations  created  for  private  as  distinguished  from 
purely  public  purposes.  Such  corporations  are  not,  In  con- 
templation of  law,  public  merely  localise  It  may  have  been 
supposed  by  the  legislature  that  their  establishment  would 
iromote,  either  directly  or  consequentially,  the  public  in- 
.erest.  (Dillon.)  Thus,  a  railroad  company  is  a  priratecor- 
porati'in,  although  it  takes  property  for  public  use.  See 
corporation.— Private  detective,  rtee  detective.—  Pri- 
vate international  law.  See  inUrraUonal,  -  Private 
judgment,  in  thenl.,  the  Judgment  of  an  individual  ns  to 
doctrine  or  Interpretation  of  Scripture,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  the  judgment  of  the  church.— Private  law.  that 
branch  of  the  law  whit  h  deals  with  the  rights  and  duties 
of  persons  considered  in  their  private  or  individual  ca- 
pacity, as  distinguished  from  the  rights  and  duties  which 
are  possessed  by  and  Incumbent  on  persons  or  bodies  of 
persons  considered  as  filling  public  positions  or  ofliccs,  or 
which  have  relation  to  the  whole  political  community,  or 
to  its  magistrates  anil  officers.  Kenelin  f'dicard  IH'iby, 
Hist,  of  Law  of  Real  Prop.,  p.  256.—  Private  legislation, 
legislation  affecting  the  interests  of  particular  persons,  as 
distinguished  from  measures  of  pumic  policy  in  which 
the  community  is  Interested.—  Private  mass.  See 
I/KIWI.— Private  nuisance,  see  nuimnce,  6.—  Private 
parts,  the  organs  of  sex.—  Private  person,  one  not  hav- 
ing or  not  for  the  time  being  acting  In  a  public  official 
capacity. — Private  property,  private  rights,  the  prop- 
erty and  rights  of  persons,  natural  or  artificial,  in  their 
individual,  personal,  or  private  capacity,  as  distinguished 
from  the  rights  of  the  state  or  public  vested  in  a  l>ody 
politic  or  a  public  officer  or  board  as  such  and  for  public 
use.  Thus,  if  a  city  owns  a  building  which  It  leases  for 
obtaining  a  revenue,  the  property  and  Its  rights  In  respect 
thereto  are  deemed  the  private  proi/erty  of  the  city,  ns  dis- 
tinguished from  parks,  etc.,  and  buildings  in  municipal  use. 
-  Private  rights  of  way.  or  private  ways,  rights  which 
belong  to  a  particular  Individual  only,  or  to  a  body  of  In- 
dividuals exclusively,  either  for  the  purpose  of  passing 
generally  or  for  the  purpose  of  passing  from  a  particular 
tenement  of  which  they  are  possessed.  Goddard.  —  Pri- 
vate trusts,  those  trusts  In  the  maintenance  of  which  the 
public  have  no  interest. 

Private  Trutti  are  those  wherein  the  beneficial  Interest 
is  vested  absolutely  In  one  or  more  Individuals,  who  are, 
or  within  a  certain  time  may  be,  definitely  ascertained, 
and  to  whom,  therefore,  collectively,  unless  under  some 
legal  disability,  it  Is  competent  to  control,  modify,  or  de- 
termine the  trust.  Bitpham,  Principles  of  Equity,  f  58. 
Private  war,  a  war  carried  on  by  individuals,  without  the 
authority  or  sanction  of  the  state  of  which  they  are  sub- 
jects. UaUeck.—  Private  wrong,  a  civil  Injury ;  an  in- 
fringement or  privation  of  some  civil  right  which  belongs 
to  a  person  considered  In  his  private  capacity.  =Syn.  2. 
latent,  Covert,  etc.  (see  »ecret\  retired,  secluded,  isolated, 
sequestered. 

II,  H.  If.  A  person  not  in  public  life  or  office. 

And  what  have  kings  that  private*  have  not  too, 
Save  ceremony?  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  Iv.  1.  2S6. 

2.  A  common  soldier;  one  of  the  rank  and  file 
of  an  army. — 3t.  A  secret  message ;  private  in- 
timation. 

Pern.  Who  brought  that  letter  from  the  cardinal? 

.S<i/.  The  Count  Melun.  a  noble  lord  of  France; 
Whose  prirate  with  me  of  the  Dauphin's  lore 
Is  much  more  general  than  these  lines  import. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  iv.  3.  16. 

4f.  Personal  interest  or  use ;  particular  busi- 
ness. 
My  lords,  this  strikes  at  every  Roman's  private. 

B.  Jonton,  Sejanus,  ill.  1. 

Our  President  .  .  .  ingrosslng  to  his  private  Oatmeale, 
Sacke,  Oyle,  Aquavits,  Beefe,  Egges,  or  what  not. 

Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Smith't  Works,  I.  154. 

5t.  Privacy;  retirement. 

do  off  I  ...  let  me  enjoy  my  prirate. 

Shot.,  T.  S.,  III.  4.  100. 


private 

In  our  private  towards  Coil  being  as  holy  and  devout 
M  If  wo  prayed  In  public. 

Jtr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5),  I.  888. 

6.  jil.  The  privjiti-  pnrts  of  the  body. —  7.  In 
some  colleges,  a  private  admonition in  pri- 
vate, privately  ;  in  secret ;  not  publicly. 

They  do  desire  some  speech  with  you  in  private. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  iv.  &. 

The  private,  private  life  of  individuals,  or  what  relates 
to  private  life :  opposed  to  and  suggested  by  the  phrase 
the  public.  | Rare.] 

I  long  to  Bee  yon  a  history  painter.    You  have  already 

done  enough  for  the  private ;  do  something  for  the  public. 

Pope,  To  Jervas,  Nov.  29, 1716. 

privatet  (pri'vat),  r.  t.  [<  li.pricatus,  pp.  of pri- 
rare,  strip,  deprive :  see  .private,  a.  Cf.  prive.'] 
To  deprive. 

They  woulde  not  onelye  lese  their  worldely  substaunce, 
but  also  be  pryvated  of  their  lives  and  worldly  felycytie, 
rather  then  to  sulfre  Kynge  Rycharde,  that  tyraunt,  lenger 
to  rule  and  reygne  over  them. 

Hall,  Rich.  III.,  f.  17.    (HallimU.) 

privateer  (pri-va-ter'), «.  [(pi-irate  +  -eer.]  1. 
An  armed  vessel  owned  and  officered  by  private 
persons,  but  acting  under  a  commission  from 
the  state  usually  called  letters  of  marque.  It 
answers  to  a  company  on  land  raised  and  commanded  by 
private  persons,  but  acting  under  regulations  emanating 
from  the  supreme  authority,  rather  than  to  one  raised  and 
acting  without  license,  which  would  resemble  a  privateer 
without  commission.  (  B'ooieei/, Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §121.) 

He  is  at  no  charge  fora  fleet  farther  than  providing  pri- 
vattert,  wherewith  his  subjects  carry  on  a  piratical  war  at 
their  own  expense.  Suift,  Conduct  of  the  Allies. 

2.  The  commander  of,  or  a  man  serving  on  board 
of,  a  privateer. 

Meeting  with  divers  Disappointments,  and  being  out  of 
hopes  to  obtain  a  Trade  in  these  Seas,  his  Men  forced  him 
to  entertain  a  Company  of  Privateers  which  he  met  with 
near  Nlcoya,  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  187. 

privateer  (pri-va-ter'),  r.  t.  [<  privateer,  «.] 
To  cruise  in  a  privateer  for  the  purpose  of 
seizing  an  enemy's  ships  or  annoying  his  com- 
merce. Privateering  was  abolished  by  the  treaty  of  Paris 
of  1856,  and  this  article  has  been  assented  to  by  nearly  all 
civilized  nations;  the  most  prominent  exception  is  the 
United  States. 

In  1797  the  United  States  passed  a  law  to  prevent  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States  from  primteering  against  nations 
in  amity  with  or  against  citizens  of  the  I  nited  States. 

Schuyler,  Amer.  Diplomacy,  p.  383. 

privateering  (pri-va-ter'ing),  w.  [Verbal  n. 
of  privateer,  v.]  The  act  or  practice  of  cruis- 
ing in  a  privateer  for  hostile  purposes. 

Many  have  felt  it  to  be  desirable  that  privateering  should 
be  placed  under  the  ban  of  international  law,  and  the  feel- 
Ing  is  on  the  increase,  In  our  age  of  humanity,  that  the 
system  ought  to  come  to  an  end. 

Wooltey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  f  122. 

privateerism  (pri-va-ter'izm),  n.  [<  jiriratccr 
+  -fsm.]  Naut.,  disorderly  conduct,  or  any- 
thing out  of  man-of-war  rules.  Also  called 
privateer  practice.  Admiral  Smyth.  [Rare.] 

privateersman  (pri-va-terz'man),n.;  -pl.prira- 
teermnen  (-men).  [<  privateer's,  poss.  of  priva- 
teer, +  man.]  An  officer  or  seaman  of  a  priva- 
teer. 

Marquis  Santa  Cruz,  lord  high  admiral  of  Spain,  .  .  . 
looked  on,  mortified  and  amazed,  but  offering  no  combat, 
while  the  Plymouth  privateermnanl Drake]  swept  the  har- 
bour of  the  great  monarch  of  the  world. 

Motley,  lli.-t.  Netherlands,  II.  283. 

privately  (pri'vat-li),  rtrfc.  1.  In  a  private  or 
secret  manner;  not  openly  or  publicly. 

And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of  Olives  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately.  Mat.  xxlv.  3. 

2.  Iii  a  manner  affecting  an  individual;  per- 
sonally: as,  he  is  not  privately  benefited, 
privateness  (pri'vat-nes),  M.     1.  Secrecy;  pri- 
vacy. 

Knew  theyc  how  guiltless  and  how  free  I  were  from 
prying  into  vripatenet*. 

Martton,  End  of  Scourge  of  Vlllanle,  To  him  that  hath 

(perused  me. 

2.  Retirement;    seclusion  from  company  or 
society. 

A  man's  nature  is  best  perceived  in  privatettc**,  for  there 
Is  no  affectation.  Bacon,  Nature  In  Men  (ed.  1887). 

3.  The  state  of  an  individual  in  the  rank  of  a 
common  citizen,  or  not  invested  with  office. 

Men  cannot  retire  when  they  would,  neither  will  they 
when  It  were  reason,  but  are  impatient  of  privatenea,  even 
In  age  and  sickness,  which  require  the  shadow. 

Bacon,  Great  Place  (ed.  1887). 

privation  (pri-va'sbon),  ».  [<  ME.  priracion,  < 
OF.  (and  F.)  prtottUonmBp.pi4toeltmmmPg.tri- 
vaqUo  =  It.  prirazione,  <  L.  />rirntii>(n-).  a  taking 
away,  <  prirare,  pp.  jiriruln.i.  deprive:  see  pri- 
vate.] 1.  Tbextatc  of  bring  deprived;  particu- 
larly, deprivation  or  absence  of  what  is  neces- 
sary for  comfort ;  destitution ;  want. 


4738 

Fains  of  privation  are  the  pains  that  may  result  from  the 
thought  of  not  possessing  in  the  time  present  any  of  the 
several  kinds  of  pleasures. 

!:•  ill/nun,  Introd.  to  Morals  and  Legislation,  v.  17. 
Maggie's  sense  of  loneliness  and  utter  privation  of  joy 
had  deepened  with  the  brightness  of  advancing  spring. 
Georye  Klint,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  Iv.  8. 

2.  The  act  of  removing  something  possessed; 
the  removal  or  destruction  of  any  thing  or  any 
property;  deprivation. 

Kyng  Richard  had  bene  in  greate  ieopardie  either  of  pri- 
uacinn  of  his  realme,  or  losse  of  bis  life,  or  both. 

Hull.  Rich.  III.,  an.  8. 

3.  In  logic,  a  particular  kind  of  negation  con- 
sisting  in  the  absence  from  a  subject  of  a 
habit  which  ought  to  be,  might  be,  or  generally 
is  in  that  subject  or  others  like  it. 

Privation  sometimes  signifies  the  absence  of  the  form 
which  may  be  introduced  upon  the  subject :  so  the  priva- 
tion of  the  soul  may  be  said  to  be  in  the  seed,  of  heat  in 
cold  water ;  sometimes  the  absence  of  the  form  which 
ought  to  be  in  the  subject.  That  is  a  physical  privation, 
and  is  numbered  among  the  principles  of  generation ;  this 
is  a  logical.  Buryersdiciwi,  tr.  by  a  (jentleman,  i.  22. 

Whether  this  comparative  specifying  foundation  be  a 
priralion  or  a  mode  is  a  philosophical  controversy. 

Baxter,  Divine  Life,  I.  10. 

4.  The  act  of  degrading  from  rank  or  office. 

If  part  of  the  people  or  estate  be  somewhat  in  the  elec- 
tion, you  cannot  make  them  nulls  or  cyphers  In  the  pri- 
vation or  translation.  Bacon. 

5.  Technically,  in  the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch.,  the  sus- 
pension of  an  ecclesiastic  from  his  office,  sti- 
pend, ecclesiastical  functions,  or  jurisdiction. 

—  Logical  privation.    See  logical.  =Syn.  1.  Need,  pen- 
ury, poverty,  necessity,  distress. 

privative  (priv'a-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  prira- 
tif=  Sp.  Pg.  It.privativo,  <  LL.  privativus,  de- 
noting privation,  negative,  <  L.  prirare,  pp.  pri- 
vattis,  deprive:  see  private,  ».]  I.  a.  1.  Caus- 
ing privation  or  destitution. 

We  may  add  that  negative  or  privative  will,  also,  where- 
by he  withholdeth  his  graces  from  some. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.,  App.  1. 

2.  Depending  on  or  consisting  in  privation  in 
the  logical  sense. 

The  very  prirative  blessings,  the  blessings  of  Immunity, 
safeguard,  liberty,  and  Integrity,  which  we  all  enjoy,  de- 
serve the  thanksgiving  of  a  whole  life. 

Jar.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  II.  6. 

Descartes  is  driven  by  the  necessary  logic  of  his  thought 
to  conceive  all  limits  and  differences  as  purely  privative 

—  I.  e.  as  mere  absence  or  defect  of  existence. 

K.  Caird,  Philos.  of  Kant,  p.  42. 

3.  In  gram. :  (a)  Changing  the  sense  of  a  word 
from  positive  to  negative :  as,  a  privative  prefix ; 
a-  or  av-  prira tire.  (6)  Predicating  negation :  as, 
&  privative  word — Privative  connotative  term,  an 
adjective  noting  some  privation,  as  "blind." — Privative 
Jurisdiction.    In  Scots  lav,  a  court  is  said  to  have  priva- 
tive jurisdiction  in  a  particular  class  of  causes  when  it  is 
the  only  court  entitled  to  adjudicate  In  such  causes.   Imp. 
DM.—  Privative  nothing.    See  nothing.—  Privative 
opposites,  a  habit  and  its  privation.—  Privative  propo- 
sition, a  proposition  declaring  a  privation. 

II.  n.  1.  That  which  depends  on,  or  of  which 
the  essence  is,  the  absence  of  something  else, 
as  silence,  which  exists  by  the  absence  of  sound. 

Blackness  and  darkness  are  Indeed  but  priratiret,  and 
therefore  have  little  or  no  activity. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist,  f.  873. 

2.  In  gram.:  (a)  A  prefix  to  a  word  which 
changes  its  signification  and  gives  it  a  contrary 
sense,  as  un-  in  unwise,  in-  in  inhuman,  an-  in 
anarchy,  a-  in  achromatic,  (b)  A  word  which 
not  only  predicates  negation  of  a  quality  in  an 
object,  but  also  involves  the  notion  that  the 
absent  quality  is  naturally  inherent  in  it,  and 
is  absent  through  loss  or  some  other  privative 
cause. 

privatively  (priv'a-tiv-li),  adr.  1.  In  a  priva- 
tive manner ;  in  the  manner  or  with  the  force 
of  a  privative. —  2f.  By  the  absence  of  some- 
thing; negatively.  [Rare.] 

The  duty  of  the  new  covenant  Is  set  down  first  priva- 
tivtly.  Hammond. 

privativeness  (priv'a-tiv-nes),  n.  The  condi- 
tion of  being  privative.  [Rare.] 
privet,  v.  t.  f<  ME.  priven,  <  OF.  prirer  =  Sp. 
Pg.  jtrivar  =  It.  privare,  <  L.  privare,  separate, 
deprive:  see  private,  v.  Cf.  deprive.']  To  de- 
prive. 

Temple  devout,  tber  Ood  hath  his  wonlnge, 
Fro  which  these  mlshlleved  prived  [var.  deprived]  been. 

Chaucer,  A.  B.  C.,  1.  146. 

For  what  can  be  said  worse  of  slepe.  If  It,  pricing  yon  of 
all  pleasures,  do  not  suffer  you  to  feele  any  thing  at  all? 
Barker,  Fearful  Fancies,  P  1  b.    (Narrt.) 

priveet,  privet,  a.     Middle   English  forms  of 

privet  (priv'ct),  n.  [Formerly  also  privie;  ap- 
par.  a  corruption  of  primet.  Ct.  prie&.]  1.  A 


privilege 

shrub,  Lifiustritm  rulgare.  of  the  northern  Old 
World,  planted  and  somewhat  naturalized  in 
North  America;  the  common  or  garden  privet. 
The  name  extends  also  to  the  other  members  of 
the  genus. —  2.  In  the  southern  United  States, 
a  small  oleaceous  tree  of  wet  grounds,  For- 
estiera  acuminata — Barren  privet,  the  alaternns. 
See  Rhamnta.— California  privet,  the  Japanese  privet, 
sometimes  misnamed  Liyunrum  O/iVxriiicHtn.--  Egyp- 
tian privet.  See  A «i/-»»i i'«.  — Japanese  privet,  Li- 
ffwtrwn  Japonicum  (including  L.  oval(folium). — Mock 
privet,  the  jasmine  box.  See  I'hiilyrra. 

priveteet,  n.  A  Middle  English  spelling  of 
privity. 

privet-hawkmoth  (priv'et-hak'moth),  n.  A 
sphinx,  Sphinx  ligustri,  so  called  from  its  ovi- 
positing on  privet,  on  which  its  larva  feeds. 

priviet,  «•    An  obsolete  form  of  privet. 

The  borders  round  about  are  set  with  priuie  sweet. 

Breton,  Daffodils  and  Primroses,  p.  3.    (Daviet.) 

privilege  (priv'i-lej),  «.  [Formerly  also  privi- 
lege; <  ME.  privilege,  prevelache,  <  OF.  privi- 
lege, F.  privilege  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  priritegio,  <  L. 
privilegium,  an  ordinance  in  favor  of  an  indi- 
vidual, prerogative,  <  privus,  one's  own,  pri- 
vate, peculiar,  -I-  lex,  law :  see  private  and  le- 
<jal.']  1.  An  ordinance  in  favor  of  an  individual. 
Be  ye  our  help  and  our  proteccloun, 

Syn  for  meryt  of  your  virgiuitee 
The  privilege  of  his  deleccioun 

In  yow  conformed  God  upon  a  tree 
Banging.  Chaucer,  Mother  of  Ood,  1.  122. 

Privilege,  in  Roman  jurisprudence,  means  the  exemp- 
tion of  one  individual  from  the  operation  of  a  law. 

Mackintosh,  Study  of  the  Law  of  Nature,  p.  50,  note. 

2.  A  right,  immunity,  benefit,  or  advantage 
enjoyed  by  a  person  or  body  of  persons  beyond 
the  common  advantages  of  other  individuals ; 
the  enjoyment  of  some  desirable  right,  or  an 
exemption  from  some  evil  or  burden ;  a  private 
or  personal  favor  enjoyed ;  a  peculiar  advan- 
tage. 

As  under  privilege  of  age  to  brag 
What  I  have  done  being  young. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  v.  1.  80. 
It  hath  been  an  accustom'd  liberty 
To  spend  this  day  in  mirth,  and  they  will  choose 
Rather  their  Soules  then  priniledge*  loose. 

Time  f  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  20. 
Pastures,  wood-lots,  mill-sites,  with  the  privilege*, 
Rights,  and  appurtenances  which  make  up 
A  Yankee  Paradise.         H'hittier,  Bridal  of  Pcnnacook. 

Specifically  — (o)  In  the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch.,  an  exemption  or 
license  granted  by  the  Pope.  It  differs  from  a  difpenjta- 
tion  and  from  a  grace  in  that  it  never  refers  to  a  single  act, 
but  presupposes  nnd  legalizes  many  acts  done  in  pursu- 
ance  of  it,  and  confers  on  its  possessor  immunity  in  regard 
to  every  act  so  privileged,  (o)  Special  Immunity  or  advan- 
tage granted  to  persons  in  authority  or  in  office,  as  the  free- 
dom of  speech,  freedom  from  arrest,  etc.,  enjoyed  by  mem- 
bers of  Parliament  or  of  Congress.  Compare  breach  of  priv- 
ilege, below. 

The  Parliament-men  are  as  great  Princes  as  any  in  the 
World,  when  whatsoever  they  please  Is  Priviledge  of  Par. 
llament  Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  til. 

3f.  Aii  advantage  yielded ;  superiority. 
Compassion  of  the  king  commands  me  stoop, 
Or  I  would  see  his  heart  out,  ere  the  priest 
Should  ever  get  that  privilege  of  me. 

Shale.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ill.  1.  121. 

4.  In  law:  (a)  A  special  and  exclusive  right 
conferred  by  law  on  particular  persousor  classes 
of  persons,  and  ordinarily  in  derogation  of  the 
common  right.  Such  grants  were  often  sought  to  be 
justified  on  grounds  of  public  utility,  but  were,  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent,  really  intended  to  benefit  the  privileged 
person  or  persons. 

If  the  printer  haue  any  great  dealings  with  thee,  he  were 
best  get a  prinilftlye  betimes,  ad  imprimendum  solum,  for. 
bidding  all  other  to  sell  waste  paper  but  himselfe. 

Xaxhe,  Pierce  Penllesse,  p.  46. 

Our  King,  In  lieu  of  Money,  among  other  Acts  of  Grace, 
gave  them  a  Privilege  to  pay  but  1  per  Cent. 

HmtfU,  Letters,  I.  vi.  S. 

(b)  The  law,  rule,  or  grant  conferring  such  a 
right,  (c)  In  the  civil  law,  a  lien  or  priority  of 
right  of  payment,  such  as  the  artisans'  privilege, 
corresponding  to  the  common-law  lien  of  a 
bailee  or  the  lien  under  mechanics'  lien-laws, 
carriers'  privilege,  inn-keepers'  privilege,  etc. 
In  this  sense  the  word  Is  more  appropriately  applicable 
to  a  preference  secured  by  law,  and  not  to  one  granted 
by  special  agreement,  (rf)  In  some  of  the  United 
States,  the  right  of  a  licensee  in  a  vocation 
which  is  forbidden  except  to  licensees,  (e)  In 
modern  times  (since  all  liave  become  generally 
equal  before  the  law),  one  of  the  more  sacred 
and  vital  rights  common  to  all  citizens:  as,  the 
/n  ii'i7n/r  df  tin-  writ  of  habeas  corpus;  thr^in'r- 
ileges  of  a  citizen  of  the  United  States. —  5. 
A  speculative  contract  covering  a  "put"  or 
a  "call,"  or  both  a  put  and  a  call  (that  is,  a 
"straddlr").  See  calU,  i,..  l.l.  >,«/i.  «.,  (i,  and 
ttraddle.  «.-  Breach  of  privilege,  violation  of  the 


privilege 

privileges  «peclally  possessed  by  members  of  legislative 
homes.    See  the  quotation. 

Breachet  of  privilege  may  be  summarized  as  disobe- 
dience to  any  orders  or  rules  of  the  House,  indignities  of- 
fered to  its  character  or  proceedings,  assaults,  insults,  or 
libels  upon  members,  or  interference  with  officers  of  the 
House  in  discharge  of  their  duty,  or  tampering  with  wit- 
nesses.  Sir  T.  Krttrine  May,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  311. 
Conservator  of  the  apostolic  privileges.  Seeconttna- 
tor.— Exclusive  privilege.  See  exclusive.  —Mixed  priv- 
ilege, a  privilege  granted  to  classes  of  persons.  —Personal 
privilege,  a  privilege  primarily  and  directly  granted  to 
some  person,  regarded  as  an  individual.—  Question  of 
privilege,  in  parliamentary  law,  a  question  arising  upon 
the  privileges  or  rights  of  an  assembly  or  of  a  member  of 
an  assembly.  It  takes  precedence  of  all  questions  except  a 
motion  to  adjourn.  — Real  privilege,  a  privilege  granted 
to  some  thing  (building,  place,  or  beneflce),  although  in- 
directly extended  to  the  persons  by  whom  the  tiling  Is 
owned  or  enjoyed.  -Writ  Of  privilege,  a  writ  to  deliver 
a  privileged  person  from  custody  when  arrested  in  a  civil 
suit.  =Syn.  2.  Privilege,  Prerogative,  Exemption,  Im- 
munity, Franchise.  Privilege  is  a  right  to  do  or  a  right 
to  be  excused  or  spared  from  doing  or  bearing,  this  right 
being  possessed  by  one  or  more,  but  not  by  all.  Privi- 
lege is  also  more  loosely  used  for  any  special  advantage : 
as,  the  privilege  of  intimacy  with  people  of  noble  charac- 
ter. Prerogative  is  a  right  of  precedence,  an  exclusive 
privilege,  an  official  right,  a  right  indefeasible  on  account 
of  one's  character  or  position  :  as,  the  Stuart  kings  were 
continually  asserting  the  royal  prerogative,  but  Parliament 
resisted  any  Infringement  upon  its  privileyet.  (See  defi- 
nition of  prerogative.)  An  exemption  is  an  exception  or 
excuse  from  what  would  otherwise  be  required:  as,  ex- 
emption from  military  service,  or  from  submitting  to  exam- 
ination ;  figuratively,  exemption  from  care,  from  disease. 
Immunity  is  the  same  as  exemption,  except  that  exemp- 
tion more  often  expresses  the  act  of  authority,  and  immu- 
nity expresses  more  of  the  idea  of  safety :  as,  immunity 
from  harm.  A  franchise  is  a  sort  of  freedom  ;  the  word 
has  very  exact  senses,  covering  certain  privilege!,  exemp- 
tions, or  immunities. 

privilege  (priv'i-lej),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  7>rin- 
legcil,  •ppr.pririlegint/.  [Formerly  also  priri- 
ledge;  <  OF.  privelegir,  F.  pririlti/ier  =  Sp.  Pg. 
privilegiar  =  It.  pririlrgiare,  <  ML.  pririlff/iare, 
privilege,  approve,  <  L.  pririlcyium,  privilege: 
see  privilege,  w.]  1.  To  grant  some  privilege 
to;  bestow  some  particular  right  or  exemption 
on;  invest  with  a  peculiar  right  or  immunity; 
exempt  from  censure  or  danger:  as,  to  pririlri/e 
diplomatic  representatives  from  arrest;  the 
privileged  classes. 

Your  Dignity  does  not  Priviledqe  you  to  do  me  an  In- 
Jury.  Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  45. 

Ther.  Peace,  fool !    I  have  not  done. 

Achil.  He  is  a  privileged  man.     Proceed,  Thersltes. 

Shak.,  T.  and  t".,  ii.  3.  61. 

This  freedom  from  the  oppressive  superiority  of  a  priv- 
ileged order  was  peculiar  to  F.ngl:uul. 

Ilallam,  Middle  Ages,  viiL  3. 

Gentflhonime  In  France  was  the  name  of  a  well-defined 
and  privileged  class.  K.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  307. 

2.  To  exempt  in  any  way ;  free :  with  from. 

He  took  this  place  for  sanctuary', 
And  it  shall  privilege  him  from  your  hands. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  v.  1.  95. 

It  was  not  a  Jewish  ephod,  It  is  not  a  Romish  cowl,  that 
can  privilege  an  evil-doer  from  punishment. 

Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  289. 

3.  To  authorize ;  license. 

Wilt  thoti  be  glass  wherein  it  shall  discern 
Authority  for  sin,  warrant  for  blame, 
To  privilege  dishonour  in  thy  name? 

Shale.,  Lucrece,  I.  621. 

A  poet's  or  a  painter's  licence  is  a  poor  security  to  priv- 
ilege debt  or  defamation.  Gf.  Harvey,  Four  Letters. 

Privileged  altar,  communication,  debt.  See  the 
nouns. — Privileged  deeds,  in  Scots  law,  holograph  deeds, 
which  are  exempted  from  the  statute  that  requires  other 
deeds  to  be  signed  before  witnesses.— Privileged  sum- 
monses, in  Scot*  law,  a  class  of  summonses  in  which,  from 
the  nature  of  the  cause  of  action,  the  ordinary  induct® 
are  shortened.  —  Privileged  villeinage.  See  mOeinage. 
privily  (priv'i-li),  am.  [<  ME.  privily,  prerely, 
preealy,  etc. ;  <  privy  +  -/tf2.]  In  a  privy  man- 
ner; privately;  secretly. 

Sir,  a  kynge  ought  not  to  go  so  prevely,  but  to  haue  his 
meyne  a-boute  hym.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  L  51. 

There  shall  be  false  teachers  among  you,  who  primly 
shall  bring  in  damnable  heresies.  2  Pet.  11.  1. 

privity  (priv'i-ti),  ». ;  pi.  privities  (-tiz).  [< 
ME.  privitee,  pricetee,  privete,  pryrete,  etc.,  < 
OF.  privete,  <  ML.  *privita(t-)s,  privacy,  <  L. 
nrivus,  one's  own,  private:  see  private.]  If. 
Privacy;  secrecy;  confidence. 

Ther  shallow  fynde 
A  thyng  that  I  have  hyd  in  priritee. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  443. 
I  will  to  you,  in  privity,  discover  the  drift  of  my  pur- 
pose. Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

2f.  Private  life;  privacy;  seclusion. 

Then  Plrrus  with  pyne  put  hym  to  serche 

Of  Polexena  the  pert,  in  priuete  holdyn, 

That  was  cause  of  the  cumbranse  of  his  kynd  fadur. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  12078. 
For  all  his  dayrs  he  drownes  in  privitie, 
Yet  has  full  large  to  live  and  spend  at  llbertie. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  ix.  3. 


4739 

3f.  Intimate  relation;  intimacy. 

With  the  praise  of  amie*  and  chevalrie 
The  prize  of  beautle  still  hath  joyned  beene ; 
And  that  for  reasons  special!  privitie, 
For  either  doth  on  other  much  relle. 

Spetuer,  F.  Q.,  IV.  T.  1. 

4f.  That  which  is  to  be  kept  privy  or  private ; 

a  secret ;  a  private  matter. 

Blamed  hymself  for  he 
Hadcle  told  to  me  so  greet  a  privitee. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  I.  M2. 

To  signify  unto  yourgrace,  besides  our  common  letters 

also  with  these  my  private  letters  the  privities  of  my  heart 

and  conscience  In  that  matter. 

Up.  Ridley,  In  Bradford's  Works(ParkerSoc.,  1868),  II.  370. 

5.  Private  knowledge;  joint  knowledge  with 
another  of  a  private  concern,  which  is  often 
supposed  to  imply  consent  or  concurrence. 

I  had  heard  of  his  Intending  to  steal  a  marriage  without 
\\u-liriritii  of  us  his  Intimate  friends  and  acquaintance. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  133. 

This  marriage  .  .  .  brought  upon  Garcilasso,  In  conse- 
quence of  his  privity,  the  displeasure  of  the  Emperor. 

Tielmor,  Span.  Lit,  I.  448. 

6t.  pi.  The  private  parts.  Alp.  Abbot.— 7.  In 
law:  (a)  That  relation  between  different  inter- 
ests of  several  persons  in  the  same  lands  which 
arises  under  feudal  tenures.  All  the  various  estates, 
loss  than  a  fee  simple  absolute,  were  regarded  as  so  many 
parts  of  entire  title,  and  the  persons  among  whom  such  par- 
tial interests  were  distributed  were  said  to  stand  In  priv- 
ity or  in  privity  of  estate  to  each  other.  If  the  interests 
belonging  to  one  of  such  persons  devolved  either  by 
act  of  law.  as  in  the  case  of  his  death  intestate,  or  by  act 
of  the  parties,  as  in  the  case  of  a  conveyance,  upon  a  third 
person,  that  person  was  thereby  brought  into  privity  with 
him  and  the  others.  In  the  former  case  he  was  said  to  be 
privy  in  late,  in  the  latter  case  privy  in  deed,  each  of  these 
being  only  species  of  pririts  in  estate.  Vpou  the  same 
principle,  whenever  several  lesser  estates  were  carved  out 
of  a  larger,  as  by  grant  of  a  qualified  interest  or  life  estate 
leaving  a  remainder  or  reversion  In  the  grantor,  the  par- 
ties were  termed  privies.  (I,)  More  loosely,  since 
the  abrogation  of  tenure,  any  joint,  separate, 
or  successive  interest  affecting  the  same  realty 
is  deemed  to  constitute  a  privity  between  the 
parties  in  interest.  Thus,  If  B  inherits  land  from  A, 
there  is  prlvltyof  estate  between  them,  and  if  C  inherits  the 
same  land  from  II,  the  privity  extends  to  him,  so  that  B 
and  c  may  be  twth  bound  in  respect  to  the  land  by  whatever 
bound  A.  (c)  Iii  the  law  of  obligations,  the  mu- 
tual relationships  between  contractor  and  con- 
tractee,  and  either  of  them  and  a  third  person 
claiming  under  the  contract,  which  result  from 
the  existence  of  the  contract.  Thus,  If  A  gives  his 
note  to  B,  and  B  separately  gives  his  note  to  (;,  there  is 
privity  of  contract  between  A  and  B,  and  also  lx:tween  B 
and  C,  but  none  between  A  and  C.  But  if  A  gives  his  note 
to  B,  and  B  indorses  it  over  to  C,  there  is  privity  of  con- 
tract among  all.  (,/)  I,,  the  law  of  contracts  and 
torts,  the  legal  relation  consequent  on  joint  or 
common  knowledge  and  concurrence,  particu- 
larly in  respect  to  a  breach  of  contract,  a  tort,  or 
a  wrong — Privity  of  tenure,  the  relation  subsisting 
between  a  lord  and  his  immediate  tenant. 
privy  (priv'i),  a.  and  «.  [<  ME.  privy,  privet; 
price,  privet,  pryre,  prery,  prete,  <  OF.  price, 
Y.prive  =  Sp.Pg.  It.  privado,  private,  <  Jj.  pri- 
rntus,  apart  from  the  public,  private:  see  pri- 
ratc,  a.,  of  which  priry  is  a  doublet.]  I.  a.  1. 
Private;  pertaining  to  some  person  exclusively; 
assigned  to  private  uses;  not  public:  as,  the 
priry  purse. 

The  other  half 
Comes  to  the  privy  coffer  of  the  state. 

5*o*.,  M.  of  V.,  Iv.  1.  354. 

2.  Secret ;  not  seen  openly ;  not  made  known 
in  public. 

A  connsall  sail  I  tel  to  the, 
The  whllk  I  will  you  hald  vriuf. 

Holy  Rood(E.  E.  T.  S-X  p.  92. 

This  drudge,  or  diviner,  .  .  .  told  me  what  privy  marks 

I  had  about  me.  Shot.,  C.  of  E.,  iii.  2.  146. 

The  Seas  breaking  their  sandle  barres,  and  breaking  vp 

by  secret  vnderminings  the  pritiie  pores  and  passages  in 

the  earth.  Purchas,  1'llgrimage,  p.  40. 

Place  and  occasion  are  two  privy  thieves. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  S. 

3.  Private;   appropriated  to  retirement;  se- 
questered; retired. 

If  your  Lordship  shall  commannd  to  chastise  or  to  whip 
any  page  or  seruant,  prouide  that  It  be  done  in  a  place 
priuie  and  secrete. 

Querara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577X  p.  161. 

It  Is  the  sword  of  the  great  men  that  are  slain,  which 
entereth  Into  their  privy  chambers.  Ezek.  xxl.  14. 

4.  Privately  knowing;  admitted  to  the  parti- 
cipation with  another  in  knowledge  of  a  secret 
transaction :  generally  with  to. 

And  couth  remeve  from  the  seld  French  kynge  the  prrry 
est  man  of  bets  Councell  yf  he  wold. 

Patton  Letter*,  I.  104. 

His  wife  also  being  priry  to  It.  Acts  T.  Z. 

Myself  am  one  made  privy  to  the  plot. 

SAO*.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  ill.  1.  12. 


prize 

Our  mortal  eye* 

Pierce  not  the  secret*  of  your  heart :  the  god* 

Are  only  priry  to  them.    Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iii.  1. 

This  sudden  change  was  much  observed  by  some,  who 

were  privy  tliat  Mr.  Wllwni  had  protest**!  as  much  before. 

Winthmp,  Utot.  New  England,  I.  282. 

Bf.  Intimate;  familiar;  on  confidential  terras ; 
well  known. 

And  two  knyghtes  that  ben  moste  privy  with  hym,  that 
noon  tie  knowcth  so  moehe  of  his  counselle. 

Merlin  (K.  E.  T.  S.\  L  76. 

Gentlemen  ushers  of  the  privy  chamber,  four  func- 
tionaries In  the  lord  chamberlain's  department  of  the 
royal  household  In  Cireat  Britain,  who  attend  various  cer- 
emonies of  court.— Privy  chamber,  In  Great  Britain,  a 
private  apartment  In  a  royal  residence.— Privy  coat,  a 
light  coat  or  defense  of  mail  concealed  under  the  ordinary 
dres».—  Privy  council  Sceeounrtf.— Privy  councilor, 
a  member  of  the  privy  council.  Abbreviated  P.  C  — 
Privy  purse,  seal,  etc.  8e<-  the  nouns.— Privy  verdict, 
a  verdict  given  to  the  Judge  out  of  court.  =  8yn.  L  Indi- 
vidual, special,  personal,  peculiar,  particular.— 4.  Cogni- 
zant (of),  acquainted  (with). 

II.  «.;  pl.7>riri«r(-iz).  1.  In  laic,  one  stand- 
ing in  a  relation  of  privity  to  another.  See 
privity,  7.  (a)  A  partaker:  a  person  having  a  Joint  or 
common  knowledge,  right,  or  responsibility.  More  spe- 
cifically—^) One  bound  by  an  obligation  irrespective  of 
his  being  a  party  to  it ;  one  bound  or  entitled  in  respect  to 
an  estate  Irrespective  of  his  having  been  a  party  to  the 
transaction  by  which  It  was  created.  The  term  privy  is 
properly  used  In  distinction  from  party;  but  privies  to  a 
contract  is  used  to  mean  the  parties  themselves.  Stimson. 
2t.  A  secret  friend. —  3.  A  necessary. 

privy-fly  (priv'i-fli),  «.  A  fly  of  the  family 
Anthomyidm,  Homalomyta  xcalaris,  whose  larva 
is  usually  found  in  human  excrement.  It  is 
probably  indigenous  in  Europe,  though  also 
found  in  North  America.  See  cut  under  Homu- 
lomyia. 

prix  (pre),  w.  [F.:  see  price.]  A  premium; 
a^  prize  ;  specifically,  the  stakes  or  cup  in  a 
French  horse-race  or  other  sporting  event: 
used  by  English  writers  in  such  phrases  as 
grand  prir  and  /iris  <lr  Home  (in  French  nation- 
al competitions  in  the  fine  arts). 

prizable(pri'za-l>l),  a.  [<;)»•;>-  +  -able.']  Val- 
uable; worthy' of  being  prized.  Also  spelled 
pri:eable. 

The  courage  of  the  tongue 
Is  truly,  like  the  courage  of  the  hand. 
Discreetly  used,  tlitrizeable  jMtssession. 

Sir  II.  Taylor,  St.  Clement's  Eve,  1. 1. 

prizaget,  « •     See  prixayc. 

prizallt,  ».     See  prinal. 

prize'^  (priz),  M.  and  a.  [Formerly  also  prise  ; 
<  ME.  prim;  <  OF.  prise,  a  taking,  capture,  a 
seizure,  a  thing  seized,  a  prize,  booty,  also  hold, 
purchase  (=  It.  prexa),  <  F.  prixe,  <  pris,  pp.  of 
prendre,  take,  capture,  <  L.  premiere,  prchcn- 
(lere,  take,  seize :  see  prelieitd.  Cf.  pri:e$,  pris- 
on, etc.,  apprise,  comprise,  enterprise,  ptirprise, 
reprisal,  tturprixr,  etc.  I'rizrl  and  pri:e3  have 
been  in  some  senses  more  or  less  confused.] 

1.  n.  1.  A  taking  or  capture,  as  of  the  property 
of  an  enemy  in  war. 

His  leg,  through  his  late  luckelesse  prise. 
Was  crack  t  In  twaine.       Spenter,  F.  Q.,  VI.  vili.  25. 

2.  In  hunting,  the  note  of  the  horn  blown  at  the 
capture  or  death  of  the  game. 

Syr  Eglamour  hase  done  to  dede 
A  grete  herte,  and  tane  the  hede ; 
The  prune  he  blewe  folle  schille. 

MS.  Lincoln  A.  L  17,  f.  140.     llfatliircll.) 

Alm'd  well,  the  Chieftain's  lance  has  flown  : 
Straggling  In  blood  the  savage  lies  ; 

His  roar  is  sunk  In  hollow  groan  — 
Sound,  merry  huntsman  !  sound  the  pry«e.' 

Scott,  Cadyow  Castle. 

3.  That  which  is  taken  from  an  enemy  in  war; 
any  species  of  goods  or  property  seized  by  force 
as  spoil  or  plunder;  that  wnich'is  taken  in  com- 
bat, particularly  a  ship  with  the  property  taken 
in  it.     The  law  as  to  prizes  Is  regulated  by  the  general 
law  of  nations.     Prizes  taken  In  war  are  condemned  (that 
Is,  sentence  Is  passed  that  the  thing  captured  Is  lawful 
prize)  by  the  proper  judicature  In  the  courts  of  the  captors, 
called  prize-court*. 

And  when  the  salines  were  thus  discounted  and  fledde, 

the  kynge  Vrlen  and  his  peple  gedered  vp  that  was  lefte 

therof  .  .  .  grete  richesw,  .  .  .  the  richest prite  that  euer 

was  seln.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  u.  240. 

I  have  made,  mother, 

A  fortunate  voyage,  and  brought  home  rich  prize 
In  a  few  hours.  Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  I.  S. 

The  distinction  between  a  prize  and  booty  consists  In 
this,  that  the  former  Is  taken  at  sea  and  the  latter  on  land. 

Bourier. 

4.  In  early  Kmj.  lair,  a  seizure  or  the  asserted 
ri^'ht  of  seizure  of  money  or  chattels  by  way  of 
exaction  or  reqirisit  ion  for  the  use  of  the  crown ; 
more  spn-itictilly,  a  toll  of  that  nature  exact- 
ed on  merchandise  in  a  commercial   town. — 

5.  That  which  is  obtained  or  offered  as  the  re- 


prize 

ward  of  exertion  or  contest:  as,  a  prize  for  Latin 
verses. 

Ill  never  wrestle  for  the  prize  more. 

Static.,  As  yon  Like  It,  I.  1.  168. 
At  every  shot  the  prize  he  got, 
For  he  was  both  sure  and  dead. 
KMn  Hood  and  Uu  Golden  Arrow  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  386). 

You  love 

The  metaphysics !  read  and  earn  our  prize, 
A  golden  brooch.  Tmnyian,  Princess,  111. 

6.  That  which  is  won  in  a  lottery,  or  in  any 
similar  way. 

The  word  lottery  .  .  .  may  be  applied  to  any  process  of 
determining  prizes  by  lot.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XV.  11. 

7.  A  possession  or  acquisition  which  is  prized; 
any  gain  or  advantage;  privilege. 

It  Is  war's  prize  to  take  all  vantages. 

Skat.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  1.  4.  59. 

The  lock,  obtain'd  with  guilt,  and  kept  with  pain, 
In  every  place  is  sought,  but  sought  in  vain  ; 
With  such  a  prize  no  mortal  must  be  blest. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  v.  111. 

8t.  A  contest  for  a  reward ;  a  competition. 
Like  one  of  two  contending  in  a  prize. 

Shale.,  M.  of  V.,  Hi.  2.  142. 

And  now,  as  It  were,  a  Prize  began  to  be  played  between 
the  two  Swords,  the  Spiritual  and  the  Temporal. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  73. 

Maritime  prize,  a  prize  taken  by  capture  ou  the  high 
seas.— To  play  prizes t,  to  light  publicly  for  a  prize ; 
hence,  figuratively,  to  contend  only  for  show. 

He  is  my  brother  th&t  plays  the  prizes. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 

By  their  endless  disputes  and  wranglings  about  words 
and  terms  of  art,  they  [the  philosophers]  made  the  people 
suspect  they  did  but  play  prizes  before  them. 

StillinffJUet,  Sermons,  II.  ill. 

II.  a.  1.  Worthy  of  a  prize ;  that  has  gained 
a  prize. 

A  lord  of  fat  prize  oxen  and  of  sheep. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  Conclusion. 

2.  Given  or  awarded  as  a  prize:  as,  a  prize 
cup. 

prize1  (priz),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  prized,  ppr. 
prizing.  [<  prize*-, «.]  If.  To  risk  or  venture. 
Davies. 

Thou  'rt  worthy  of  the  title  of  a  squire, 

That  durst,  for  proof  of  thy  affection, 

And  for  thy  mistress'  favour,  prize  thy  blood. 

Qreene,  Friar  liacon,  p.  175. 

2.  To  make  a  prize  of;  capture;  seize. 

In  the  British  House  of  Commons  It  was  explained  that 
the  David  J.  Adams  was  prized  for  concealing  her  name 
and  her  sailing-port.  The  American,  XII.  67. 

prize'-'  (priz),  f.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prized,  ppr. 
prizing.  [<  ME.  pryxen,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  priscr, 
set  a  price  or  value  on,  esteem,  value,  <  prix, 
price,  <  I*,  pretiutn,  price,  value:  see^rice.  Cf. 
praise,  appraise,  apprize'*. ]  1.  To  set  or  esti- 
mate the  value  of;  rate. 

Having  so  swift  and  excellent  a  wit 
As  she  is  prized  to  have. 

Shalt.,  Much  Ado,  ill.  1.  90. 

2.  To  value  highly;  regard  as  of  great  worth; 
esteem. 

Whoe'er  excels  In  what  we  prize 
Appears  a  hero  in  our  eyes. 

Sw\ft,  Cadenus  and  Vanessa,  1.  733. 
Gold  is  called  gold,  and  dross  called  dross,  I'  the  Book; 
Gold  you  let  He,  and  dross  pick  up  and  prize! 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  2f>4. 

3.  To  favor  or  ease  (an  affected  limb),  as  a 
horse.     Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eug.]  =  gyn.  1.  To  ap- 
praise.—2.  Valve,  Esteem,  etc.    See  appreciate. 

prize'2t  (priz),  n.  [<  prize"*,  r.  Cf.  price,  «.] 
Estimation;  valuation;  appraisement. 

Ceesar  's  no  merchant,  to  make  prizr  with  you 
Of  things  that  merchants  sold. 

Shot.,  A.  and  C.,  v.  2.  183. 

prize3  (priz),  n.  [Also  prise;  <  F.  prise,  a  hold, 
grasp,  purchase:  see  prize1.]  1.  The  hold  of  a 
lever;  purchase. — 2.  A  lever.  BalliweV.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

prize3  (priz),  r.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prized,  ppr. 
prizing.  [Also  prise;  <  prized,  n.  Hence,  by 
confusion,  pry?. ]  To  force  or  press,  especially 
force  open  by  means  of  a  lever,  as  a  door,  etc. 

Taking  a  marling-splke  hitch  over  a  marling-splke,  and 
with  the  point  prizing  It  against  the  rope  until  the  service 
Is  taut.  Luce,  Seamanship,  p.  48. 

When  I  gently  prised  up  the  anther-case  at  Its  base  or 
on  one  side,  the  pollinlum  was  ejected. 

Darwin,  fertll.  of  Orchids  by  Insect*,  p.  216. 

prizeable,  «.    See  prizable. 

prize-bolt  (priz'bolt),  ».  A  projection  ou  a  gun- 
carriage  for  a  handspike  to  hold  by  in  raising 
tin-  breech.  [Eng.] 

prize-Klourt  (priz'kort),  n.  A  court  whose  func- 
lion  it  is  to  adjudicate  on  captures  made  at  sea. 

prize-fight  (priz'fit),  n.  A  pugilistic  encounter 
or  boxing-match  for  a  prize  or  wager. 


4740 

prize-fighter  (priz'fi'ter),  n.  One  who  fights 
another  with  his  fists  for  a  wager  or  reward ; 
a  professional  pugjlist  or  boxer. 

prize-fighting  (priz'fi'ting),  H.  Fighting,  es- 
pecially boxing,  in  public  for  a  reward  or  stake. 
It  prevails  in  Great  Britain,  the  United  States,  and  In  the 
British  possessions;  in  most  of  its  forms  and  in  most  lo- 
calities it  Is  illegal.  Prize-fighting  is  conducted  generally 
under  one  of  two  codes  of  rules  — the  London  prize-ring 
rules  and  the  Marquis  of  Queensberry  rules.  The  fight- 
ing is  either  with  bare  knuckles  or  with  light  gloves. 

prizelesst  (priz'les),  a.  [<  prize%  +  -tesg.  Cf. 
priceless.']  Inestimable;  priceless. 

Oh,  mediocrity, 

Thou  prizfless  jewel  only  mean  men  have, 
But  cannot  value. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Queen  of  Corinth,  ill.  1. 

prize-list  (priz'list),  ».  1.  A  detailed  list  of 
the  winners  in  any  competition  for  prizes,  as 
a  school  examination  or  a  flower-snow. — 2. 
Naut.,  a  return  of  all  the  persons  on  board  en- 
titled to  receive  prize-money  at  the  time  a  cap- 
ture is  made. 

prizeman  (priz'man),  n. ;  pi.  prizemen  (-men). 
[< prize1  +  man.']"  The  winner  of  a  prize. 

prize-master  (priz'mas'ter),  n.  A  person  put 
in  command  of  a  ship  that  has  been  made  a 
prize. 

prize-money  (priz'mun'i),  n.  Money  paid  to 
the  captors  of  a  ship  or  place  where  booty  has 
been  obtained,  in  certain  proportions  accord- 
ing to  rank,  the  money  divided  being  realized 
from  the  sale  of  the  prize  or  booty. 

prizer  (pri'zer),  «.  [Formerly  also  priser;  < 
prize2,  p.,  +  -er1.]  1.  One  who  estimates  or 
determines  the  value  of  a  thing ;  an  appraiser. 

But  value  dwells  not  in  particular  will ; 

It  holds  his  estimate  and  dignity 

As  well  wherein  'tis  precious  of  itself 

As  in  the  prizer.  ShaJc.,  T.  and  C.,  II.  2.  6«. 

2.  One  who  competes  for  a  prize,  as  a  prize- 
fighter, a  wrestler,  etc. 

Why  would  you  be  so  fond  to  overcome 
The  bonny  priser  of  the  humorous  duke? 

Shale.,  As  you  Like  it,  II.  3.  8. 
Appeareth  no  man  yet  to  answer  the  prizer? 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia  s  Revels,  v.  2. 
As  if  a  cloud  enveloped  him  while  fought 
Under  its  shade  grim  prizers,  thought  with  thought 
At  dead-lock.  Browning,  Bordello. 

prize-ring  (priz'ring),  ».  A  ring  or  inclosed 
place  for  prize-fighting;  also,  sometimes,  the 
practice  itself.  The  ring  has  now  become  an  urea  eight 
yards  square,  Inclosed  by  poles  and  ropes.  It  probably  de- 
rived its  name  from  the  fact  that  the  combatants  originally 
fought  in  a  ring  formed  by  the  onlookers. 

It  was  lately  remarked  .  .  .  that  we  take  our  point  of 
honour  from  the  prize-ring;  but  we  do  worse  — we  take 
our  point  of  honour  from  beasts. 

U .  Spencer,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  1H8. 

p.  r.  n.  An  abbreviation  of  the  Latin  phrase 
pro  re  nnta,  as  occasion  may  require. 
pro  (pro).  [L.  pro,  before,  in  front  of;  for,  etc. : 
see  pro-.]  A  Latin  preposition  occurring  in  sev- 
eral phrases  used  in  English — Pro  and  con.,  for 
Latin  (New  Latin)  pro  et  ton.,  abbreviation  of  pro  el  contra, 
for  and  against;  hence,  as  a  quasi-noun,  in  plural  pros  and 
eons,  the  arguments  or  reasons  for  and  against  a  propo- 
sition or  opinion ;  and  (rarely)  as  a  verb,  to  weigh  or  con- 
sider Impartially. 

Grand  and  famous  scholars  often 
Have  argu'd  pro  anil  con,  and  left  it  doubtful. 

Ford,  Fancies,  ill.  3. 

A  man  in  soliloquy  reasons  with  himself,  and  pro's  and 
ron's,  and  weighs  all  his  designs. 

Conyrene,  Double  Dealer,  Ep.  Ded. 

My  father's  resolution  of  putting  me  into  breeches  .  .  . 
had  .  .  .  been  pro'd  and  con'd,  and  judicially  talked  over 
betwixt  him  aim  my  mother,  about  a  month  before. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  vi.  Hi. 

They  do  not  decide  large  questions  by  casting  up  two 
columns  of  pros  and  eons,  and  striking  a  balance. 

Nat.  Rev. 

pro-.  [1.  F.  Sp.  PR.  It.  pro-,  <  L.  pro-  (pro-  or 
pro-),  prefix,  pro,  adv.  and  prep., before,  in  front 
of,  in  favor  of,  for  the  benefit  of,  in  place  of, 
for,  in  proportion,  in  conformity  with,  etc.,  = 
Or.  vp6,  before,  for,  etc.,  n-po- prefix,  =  Skt.prn, 
before;  cf.  L.  por-,  po-,  collateral  forms;  Gr. 
irpoy,  before,  forth,  from,  etc.  (see  prog-) ;  akin 
to  E.  /or-i,  fore-i,  q.  v.  2.  F.,  etc.,  pro-,  <  L. 
/</•"-,  <  Or.  irpo-  prefix,  before,  etc.,  like  the  cog- 
nate L.  pro-:  see  above.]  A  prefix  of  Latin  or 
Greek  origin,  meaning  'before,  'in  front,'  'fore,' 
'forth,'  'forward.'  In  some  words,  as  procon- 
>///,  proprietor,  pronoun,  etc.,  it  is  properly  the 
preposition  (L.  pro,  for,  instead  of). 

proa  (pro'ft),  n.  [Also;>r««,  prnhu,  and  formerly 
proe,  prow,  also  nraic  (as  Malay);  <  Malay prdu, 
a  proa  (a  general  term  for  all  vessels  between  n 
canoe  and  a  square-rigged  vessel).]  A  kind  of 
Malay  vessel  remarkable  for  swiftness,  former- 


proarthrous 

ly  much  used  by  pirates  in  the  Eastern  Archi- 
pelago. Proas  are  found  chiefly  within  the  region  of  the 
trade-winds,  to  which  by  their  construction  they  are  pe- 
culiarly adapted ;  for,  being  formed  with  stem  and  stern 
equally  sharp,  they  never  require  to  be  turned  round  In 
order  to  change  their  course,  but  sail  equally  well  in  either 


Proa,  with  Outrigger. 

direction.  The  lee  side  is  flat  and  in  a  straight  line  from 
stem  to  stern,  and  acts  as  a  lee-board  or  center-board ;  but 
the  weather  side  is  rounded  as  in  other  vessels.  This 
shape,  with  their  small  breadth,  would  render  them  very 
liable  to  heel  over,  were  it  not  for  the  outrigger,  which  Is 
used  on  either  side  or  on  both.  The  proa  is  fastened  toge- 
ther with  coir  yarns,  is  extremely  fight,  and  carries  an 
enormous  triangular  sail.  Also  called  flying  proa. 

They  (the  Dutch]  have  Proes  of  a  particular  neatness 
and  curiosity.  We  call  them  Half-moon  Proes.  for  they 
tuni  up  so  much  at  each  end  from  the  water  that  they 
much  resemble  a  Half-moon  with  the  Horns  upwards. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  1.  5. 

I  spied,  where  she  pointed,  the  reedy  booms  and  buoyant 

out-riggers  of  freebooting pnxw  lurking  In  cunning  coves. 

J.  W.  Palmer,  Up  and  Down  the  Irrawaddi,  p.  29. 

proacht  (proch),  v.  i.  [Early  mod.  E.  proch; 
<  OF.  procliier,  come  near:  see  approach.]  To 
approach. 

Ffriday,  the  v  Day  of  ffebruarii,  proched  nyc  the  Cyte  of 
Corfew.  Torldngton,  Diarle  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  61. 

proal(pro'al),rt.  [<  Gr.  irp6,  before,  +  -al.~\  Di- 
rected or  moved  forward,  as  the  lower  jaw  in 
the  act  of  chewing:  as,  the  ptoal  mode  of  mas- 
tication, in  which  the  food  is  acted  on  as  the 
lower  jaw  pushes  forward:  opposed  to palinal. 
See  proptilinal.  E.  D.  Cope. 

pro-amnion  (pro-am'ni-on),  n.  [<  Or.  rpo,  be- 
fore, +  E.  antuitm."}  The  primitive  amnion  of 
some  animals,  succeeded  by  the  definitive  am- 
uion  in  a  later  stage  of  the  embryo. 

pro-amniotic  (pro-am-ni-ot'ik),  a.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  pro-amnion;  characterized  by  or 
provided  with  a  pro-amuion. 

Long  after  the  true  amnion  has  been  quite  completed 
the  head  gradually  emerges  from  this  pro-amnintic  pit. 

Micros.  Set.,  S.  S.,  XXX.  ill.  290. 

proanaphoral  (pro-an-af'o-ral),  n.  [<  Gr.  nyxi, 
before,  +  ava^pa,  anaphora :"  see  anaphora,  3.] 
Ecclex.,  in  liturgies,  preceding  the  anaphora 
(which  see):  applied  to  so  much  of  the  eucha- 
ristic  office  as  precedes  the  Rursum  Corda. 

In  every  Liturgical  family  there  is  one  Liturgy  (or  at 
most  two)  which  supplies  the  former  or  proanaphoral 
portion  to  all  the  others. 

J.  M.  Xeale,  Eastern  Church,  I.  319. 

pro  and  con.    See  pro. 

proangiosperm  (pro-an'ji-o-sperm),  n.  [<  Gr. 
trp6,  before,  +  E.  angiospernt.]  An  archaic  or 
ancestral  angiosperm;  the  ancestral  form  or 
forms  from  which  the  modern  angiosperms  are 
supposed  to  have  been  developed.  They  may  be 
known  only  In  the  fossil  state,  or  may  be  manifested  by 
rudiments  of  once  functional  organs  or  parts  in  living 
angiosperms. 

Tile  ancestral  pro-anffiospertits  are  supposed  to  have 
borne  leaves  such  as  are  found  diminished  or  marked  in 
so  many  of  their  existing  descendants. 

Xntvre,  XXXIII.  S8U. 

proangiospermic  (pro-an'ji-o-sper'mik),  a.  [< 
proangiosperm  +  -;V.]  In  hot.,  pertaining  to  or 
resembling  a  proangiosperm. 

Plants  in  their  pro-angiospmnic  stage. 

Sulme,  XXXIII.  S8B. 

Proarthri  (pro-iir'thri),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irpo, 
before,  +  a/iff/m;  joint.]  One  of  four  subor- 
ders of  existing  .sv/««/i,  or  sharks,  represented 
only  by  the  Hetermlonli<lte,  having  the  palato- 
i|iiadrato  apparatus  m-ticulated  by  an  exten- 
sive surface  with  the  preorbital  region  of  the 
skull:  correlated  with  Ojiix'/iintliii.  .lii/n-llni, 
and  .ft/tin*.  T.  Hill. 

prqarthrous  (pro-iir'thrus),  a.  In  tenth.,  per- 
taining to  the  I'riMirlhi'i.  or  having  their  char- 

itcllTS. 


proatlas 

proatlas  (pro-at'las),  «.  [NL., <  I*. pro,  before, 
+  NL.  Hi/us :  -.<•(•  ntlii.i,  :i.]  A  rudimentary  ver- 
tebra which  iu  some  animals  precedes  the  atlas 
proper.  Kuri/r.  Brit.,  XX.  447.  [Rare.] 

proaulion  (pro-a'li-on),  n.  [<  Gr.  irpoaMiav,  a 
court,  a  vestibule,  <  irp6,  before,  +  ai~t.ii,  a  court, 
a  hall,  a  chamber:  see  aula.]  In  the  early 
church  and  in  the  Greek  Church,  the  porch  of  a 
church.  In  Greek  churches  the  proaulion  is  a  porch  at 
the  west  end  of  a  church,  open  on  three  sides  and  of  the 
same  width  as  the  narthex,  into  which  It  opens. 

The  Proaulion,  or  porch,  Is  ...  sometimes  a  lean-to 
against  the  west  end  of  the  narthex,  but  oftener  It  forms 
with  the  narthex  one  lean-to  against  the  west  end  of  the 
»"e.  J.  II.  Scale,  Eastern  Church,  I.  215. 

probabiliorism  (prob-a-bil'i-or-izm),  n.   [<  NL. 


4741 

Itles  for  short  periods  of  time.  All  the  essential  features 
of  probability  are  exhibited  ill  tile  case  of  putting  into  a 
bag  mime  black  beans  and  some  white  ones,  then  shaking 
them  well,  and  finally  drawing  out  one  or  several  at  ran- 
dom. The  beans  must  first  be  shaken  up,  so  as  to  assimi- 
late or  generalize  the  contents  of  the  bag  :  and  a  similar 
result  must  be  attained  in  any  case  In  which  probabil- 


be  voluntarily  subjected  to  any  general  conditions  addi- 
tlonal  to  those  of  the  course  of  experience  of  which  they 
form  a  part.  Thus,  out-of-the-way  ones  or  uppermost 
ones  must  not  be  particularly  chosen.  This  random  choice 
may  be  effected  by  machinery,  If  desired.  If,  now,  a  great 
number  of  single  beans  are  so  taken  out  and  replaced  suc- 
cessively, the  following  phenomenon  will  be  found  ap- 
proximately true,  or,  if  not,  a  prolongation  of  the  scries 
of  drawings  will  render  it  so:  namely,  that  If  the  whole 
series  be  separated  into  parts  of  two  fixed  numbers  of 


probabilis,  probable:  see  probable.]  In  Horn. 
Catli.  theol.,  the  doctrine  that  it  is  lawful  to  act 
in  a  certain  manner  only  when  there  is  a  more 
probable  opinion  iu  favor  of  such  action  than 
against  it,  so  that  when  there  are  two  equally 
probable  opinions,  one  for  aud  the  other  against 
liberty  of  action,  it  is  not  lawful  to  accept  the 
former  opinion  and  follow  one's  inclinations. 
See  probabilism,  probabilist. 
probabiliorist  (prob-a-bil'i-pr-ist),  «.  [<  NL. 
"probabiliorista,  <  L.  probtibilior,  compar.  of 
probabilis,  probable :  see  probable.]  One  who 
holds  to  the  doctrine  of  probabiliorism. 

Probalnliorists,  who  hold  that  the  law  Is  always  to  be 
obeyed  unless  an  opinion  clearly  very  probable  (proba- 
blllor)  is  opposed  to  it.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  6SC. 

probabilis  causa  (pro-bab'i-lis  ka'zii).  [L. : 
see  probable  aud  cause.]  A  probable  cause. — 
Probabilis  causa  lltigandi,  In  Scot»  law,  plausible 
ground  of  action  or  defense. 

probabilism  (prob'a-bil-izm),  «.  [=  F.  proba- 
bilistic =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  probabilismo  =  G.  proba- 
bilismus,  <  NL.  probabilismus,  <  L.  probabilis, 
probable:  see  probable.]  In  Rom.  Calh.  theol., 
the  doctrine  that  when  there  are  two  probable 
opinions,  each  resting  on  apparent  reason,  one 
in  favor  of  and  the  other  opposed  to  one's  in- 
clinations, it  is  lawful  to  follow  the  probable 
opinion  which  favors  one's  inclination.  See 
probabiliorism,  probabilist. 

The  working  of  the  principle  known  as  Probabilimii. 
The  meaning  of  this  principle  ...  is  simply  this:  when 
a  doubt  arises  as  to  the  binding  force  of  some  divine  or 
human  precept  In  any  given  case,  it  Is  permissible  to 
abandon  the  opinion  in  favour  of  obedience  to  the  law  — 
technically  known  as  "safe"  (tuta)  opinion  — for  that 
which  favours  non-compliance,  provided  this  laxer  opinion 
be  "probable."  And  by  "probable"is  meant  any  Judg- 
ment oropinion  based  on  some  reasonable  grounds,  though 
with  some  doubt  that  the  opposite  view  Is  perhaps  the 
true  one  (Gury,  Theol.  Mor.,  I.  n.  51). 

Eiteye.  Brit.,  XIV.  (!3tl. 

probabilist  (prob'a-bil-ist),  «.  [=  F.  probabi- 
liste  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  probabilinta  =  G.  probabilist, 
<  NL.  pi-obabilista,<.  L.  probabilis,  probable:  see 
probable.]  1.  One  who  holds  the  doctrine  of 
probabilism. —  2.  One  who  maintains  that  cer- 
tainty is  impossible,  and  that  probability  alone 
is  to  govern  faith  and  practice. 

probability  (prob-a-bili-ti ),t».;  pi. probabilities 
(-tiz).  [=  I< .  probability  =  Sp.  probabilidad  = 
Pg.  probabilidatle  =  It.  probability,  <  L.  proba- 
bifita(t-)$,  probability,  credibility,  <  probabilis, 
probable,  credible:  see  probable.]  1.  The  state 
or  character  of  being  probable;  likelihood;  ap- 
pearance of  truth ;  that  state  of  a  case  or  ques- 
tion of  fact  which  results  from  superior  evi- 
dence or  preponderation  of  argument  on  one 
side,  inclining  the  mind  to  receive  that  as  the 
truth,  but  leaving  some  room  for  doubt. 

Thus,  first  traditions  were  a  proof  alone. 
Could  we  be  certain  such  they  were,  so  known ; 
But,  since  some  flaws  in  long  descent  may  be, 
They  make  not  truth,  but  probability. 

Dryden,  Beligio  Laic!,  1.  345. 

Probability  is  nothing  but  the  appearance  of  such  an 
agreement  or  disagreement,  by  the  Intervention  of  proofs 
whose  connection  is  not  constant,  .  .  .  bat  Is  or  appears 
for  the  most  part  to  be  so.  .  .  .  In  which  case  the  founda- 
tion of  his  assent  Is  the  probability  of  the  thing,  the  proof 
being  such  as  for  the  most  part  carries  truth  with  It.  ... 
So  that  that  which  causes  his  assent  to  this  proposition  Is 
the  wonted  veracity  of  the  speaker  in  other  cases. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  IV.  xv.  f  1. 

2.  Quantitatively,  that  character  of  an  argu- 
ment or  proposition  of  doubtful  truth  which 
consists  in  the  frequency  with  which  like 
propositions  or  arguments  are  found  true 
in  the  course  of  experience.  Thus,  if  a  die  be 
thrown,  the  probability  that  it  will  turn  up  ace  Is  the  fre- 
quency with  which  an  ace  would  be  turned  up  in  an  in- 
definitely long  succession  of  throws.  It  is  conceivable 
that  there  should  be  no  definite  probability:  thus,  the 
proportion  of  aces  might  so  fluctuate  that  their  frequency 
in  the  long  run  would  be  represented  by  a  diverging  se- 
ries. Yet  even  so,  there  would  be  approximate  probabil 
298 


probably 

Twice  the  quadratures  of  the  areas  are  given  Iu  treatises 
on  probabilities  as  tables  of  the  theta  function  of  proba- 
bilities. The  chief  practical  application  of  probability  Is 
to  insurance:  and  Its  only  significance  lies  In  an  assur- 
ance as  to  the  average  result  In  the  long  run.  The  theory 
of  probability  Is  to  be  regarded  as  the  logic  of  the  physi- 
cal sciences. 

3.  Anything  that  1 
or  truth. 

Both  the  rocks  aud  the  earth  are  so  splendent  to  behold 
that  belter  ludgements  then  ours  might  haue  beene  per- 
swaded  they  contained  more  then  probabilities 

Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Smith'i  Works,  I.  115. 

4.  A  statement  of  what  is  likely  to  happen; 
a  forecast:  applied  in  the  plural  by  Cleveland 
Abbe  to  his  daily  weather-predictions  iu  Cin- 
cinnati iu  1869,  and  subsequently  adopted  by 


sets  of  100  will  be  nearly  the  same  as  the  average  propor- 
tion among  the  sets  of  10,000.  This  Is  the  fundamen- 
tal proposition  of  the  theory  of  probabilities  — we  might 
say  of  logic  — since  the  security  of  all  real  Inference  rests 
upon  It.  The  greater  the  frequency  with  which  a  specific 
event  occurs  in  the  long  run,  the  stronger  Is  the  expec- 
tation that  it  will  occur  In  a  particular  case.  Hence,  prob- 
ability has  been  defined  as  the  degree  of  belief  which 
ought  to  be  accorded  to  a  problematical  Judgment;  but 
this  conceptualiiHc  probability,  as  It  Is  termed,  is  strictly 
not  probability,  but  a  sense  of  probability.  Probability 
may  be  measured  in  different  ways.  The  conceptuallstic 
measure  Is  the  degree  of  confidence  to  which  a  reason  Is 
entitled  ;  it  Is  used  in  the  mental  process  of  balancing  rea- 
sons pro  and  con.  The  conceptnalistlc  measure  Is  the 
logarithm  of  another  measure  called  the  «f</»-that  is, 
the  ratio  of  the  number  of  favorable  to  the  number  of  un- 
favorable cases.  But  the  measure  which  Is  most  easily 
guarded  against  the  fallacies  which  beset  the  calculation 
of  probabilities  Is  the  ratio  of  the  number  of  favorable 
cases  to  the  whole  number  of  equally  possible  cases,  or 
the  ratio  of  the  number  of  occurrences  of  the  event  to  the 
total  number  of  occasions  in  the  course  of  experience. 
This  ratio  is  called  the  probability  or  chance  of  the  event 
Thus,  the  probabil  Ity  t  hat  a  die  will  turn  up  ace  Is  J.  Prob- 
ablllty  zero  represents  impossibility;  probability  unity, 
certainty.  The  fundamental  rules  for  the  calculation  of 
probabilities  are  two,  aa  follows  :  Rule  I.  The  probabil- 
ity that  one  or  the  other  of  two  mutually  exclusive  propo- 
sitions Is  true  is  the  sum  of  the  probabilities  that  one  and 
the  other  are  true.  Thus,  If  J  Is  the  probability  that  a  die 
will  turn  up  aeo,  and  J  is  the  probability  that  it  will  turn  up 
an  even  number,  then,  since  it  cannot  turn  up  at  once  an 
ace  and  an  even  number,  the  probability  that  one  or  other 
will  be  turned  up  is  A  +  J  =  ?.  It  follows  that  if  p  is  the 
probability  that  any  event  will  happen,  1  -p  is  the  proba- 
bility that  It  will  not  happen.  Rule  If.  The  probability 
of  an  event  multiplied  by  the  probability,  if  that  event 
happens,  that  another  will  happen,  gives  as  product  the 


the  United  States  Signal  Service. 
The  same  term  had  been  similarly  used  l>y 
Leverrier  in  Paris  since  1859. 

The  whole  system  [of  meteorological  predictions!  if  ex- 
cellently organized  and  very  extensive  ;  the  official  publi- 
cations embrace  thepro6atai(u'<  and  the  so-called  weather- 
'"»ps.  Pop-  S<*.  Ho.,  XXIX.  54«. 

Antecedent  probability,  see  antecedent.—  Balance 
of  probabilities.  See  balance.  Calculus  of  proba- 
bility, a  branch  of  mathematics  teaching  how  to  calcu- 
late probabilities  by  general  methods.  —  Curve  Of  proba- 
bility. Sec  alwve.— Inverse  probability,  the  proba 
hility  of  a  hypothesis  as  deduced  from  the  comparison  of 
Its  consequences  with  observation.  Thus,  the  following 
Is  a  familiar  problem  of  Inverse  probability:  Suppose  a 
bag  contains  a  series  of  tickets  numbered  consecutively 
from  1  up.  Snppoxe  a  ticket  Is  drawn  at  random,  and  Its 
number  is  13,  wnat  Is  the  most  probable  number  of  tickets 
In  the  bag?  The  best  opinion  concerning  Inverse  proba- 
bility seems  to  be  that  it  Is  altogether  fallacious,  unless 
the  antecedent  probability  of  the  hypothesis  Is  known. 
Some  writers  hold  that  the  probability  of  a  proposition 
about  which  we  are  completely  Ignorant  is  ;. ;  others  hold 
that  It  is  indeterminate.-  Local  probability.  See  local. 
-  Old  Probabilities,  see  old. 
probable  (prob'a-bl),  a.  and  ».  [<  F.  probable 
=  Sp.  probable  =  Pg.  prurattl  =  It.  probabile, 
<  L.  probabilui,  that  may  be  proved,  credible,  < 
probare,  test,  examine:  see  probe,  prore.]  I.  «. 
It.  Capable  of  being  proved;  provable. 

It  is  doubtlessly  probable  that  women  are  nature's  pride, 
virtue's  ornaments.  Ford,  Honour  Triumphant. 

It  ought  to  be  a  total  fast  from  all  things  during  the 
solemnity,  unless  it  probable  necessity  Intervene. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  Iv.  5. 

Xo  man  ...  Is  properly  a  heretic  .  .  .  but  he  who 


the  probability  of  its  being  found  ace  up  is  (  x  i  =  ,',.  If 
the  probability  that  a  certain  man  will  reach  the  age  of 
forty  Is  p,  and  the  probability,  when  he  is  forty,  that  he 

that  the  probability  of  A  is  the  same  whether  B  does  or 
docs  not  happen,  then,  also,  the  probability  of  B  is  the 
same  whether  A  does  or  docs  not  happen,  and  the  events 
are  said  to  be  independent.  The  probability  of  the  concur- 
rence of  two  Independent  events  Is  the  product  of  their 
separate  probabilities.  The  probability  that  a  general 
event,  whose  probability  on  each  one  of  »  occasions  Is  p, 
should  occur  just  k  times  among  these  n  occasions,  Is 
equal  to  the  term  containing  p*  |n  the  development  of 
(P  +  ?>*,  where  q  =  1  -  p.  Thus,  suppose  the  event  is  the 
appearance  of  head  when  a  coin  is  tossed  up,  so  that  p  = 
j  =  },  and  the  coin  be  tossed  up  six  times.  Then  the  prob- 
abilities of  0,  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  e  heads  respectively  are  J,,  Jf,, 
if.  U.  if,  A.  A.  The  most  probable  value  of  t  is  that 
whole  number  next  less  than  (»  +  l)p,  unless  this  be  itself 
a  whole  number,  when  it  Is  equally  probable.  When  the 
number  of  trials  is  large,  the  probabilities  of  the  differ- 
ent numbers  of  occurrences  of  the  given  event  are  pro- 
portional to  areas  included  between  the  so-called  proba- 
bility curve,  its  asymptote,  and  ordlnates  at  successive  dis- 
tances equal  to  liyZnpq.  Tills  probability  curve,  whose 
equation  is  »  =  o  — la—  f  (where  o  Is  the  circumference 
for  unit  diameter,  and  <r  Is  the  Napierian  base).  Is  repre- 
sented In  the  figure,  where  the  approximate  straightness 


2.  Having  more  evidence  for  than  against, 
or  evidence  which  inclines  the  mind  to  belief, 
but  leaves  some  room  for  doubt;  lito 


••••••••••••••••••I  . 

::::::::::::::::  ::  . 

:::::::::::::::: ::  : 

::::::::::::;:::  i!  : 

•••••••••••••••«   •>  • 


Probability  Curve. 

....  .    ,      ,,  „ ,    , 

of  the  slope  will  be  remarked.  If  it  is  desired  to  ascertain 
the  probability  of  the  occurrence  from  *,  to  t,  times  in- 
ihiMve  in  n  trials  of  an  event  whose  probable  occurrence 
at  each  trial  is  p.  the  approximate  value  is  the  area  inclnd- 


I  do  not  say  that  the  principles  of  religion  are  merely 
probable,  I  have  before  asserted  them  to  be  morally  cer- 
tain. Up.  Willrin*. 

That  Is  accounted  probable  which  has  better  argument* 
producible  for  It  than  can  be  brought  against  It.  South. 

1  made  up  a  story  as  short  and  probable  as  I  could,  but 
concealed  the  greatest  part. 

Stc\ft,  Gulliver's  Travels,  III.  11. 

Chaucer  .  .  .  makes  It  possible,  and  even  probable,  that 
his  motley  characters  should  meet  on  a  common  footing. 
Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  284. 

3.  Rendering  something  likely,  or  showing  it 
to  be  likely:  tin,  probable  evidence  ;  a  probable 
presumption.  Blackstone. —  4t.  Plausible ;  spe- 
cious; colorable. 

Make  this  haste  as  your  own  good  proceeding, 
Strengthen'd  with  what  apology  you  think 
May  make  it  probable  need. 

5*0*.,  All's  Well,  II.  4.  52. 

Probable  cause.  See  eaute.— Probable  error,  in  at- 
Iron,  and  phyriet.  When  the  value  of  any  quantity  or  ele- 
ment has  been  determined  by  means  of  a  number  of  Inde- 
pendent observations  every  one  liable  to  a  small  amount  of 
accidental  error,  the  determination  will  also  be  liable  to 
some  uncertainty,  and  the  probable  error  Is  the  quantity 
which  Is  such  that  there  Is  the  same  probability  of  the 
difference  between  the  determination  and  the  true  abso- 
lute value  of  the  thing  to  be  determined  exceeding  or 
falling  short  of  It.  But  it  is  to  be  remarked  that,  as  so 
defined,  the  constant  error  belonging  to  all  observations 
of  the  given  series  Is  not  Included  In  the  probable  error. — 
Probable  evidence,  evidence  distinguished  from  demon- 
strative evidence  in  that  it  admits  of  degrees,  and  of  all 
variety  of  them,  from  the  highest  moral  certainty  to  the 
very  lowest  presumption.— Probable  Inference.  See 
inference.—  Probable  proposition.  See  pnvporiKwi. 
=  Syn.  2.  Presumable,  credible,  reasonable. 

II.  n.  A  probable  opinion ;  an  opinion  rest- 
ing upon  good  but  not  sufficient  grounds. 

The  casuists'  doctrine  of  probabUt,  In  virtue  of  which  a 
man  may  be  probabiliter  obligatus  and  probabillter  deob- 
llgatus  at  the  same  time. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser. ,  p.  284. 

probably  (prob'a-bli),  a<lr.  1.  With  probabil- 
ity; in  a  probable  manner;  in  all  likelihood; 
with  the  appearance  of  truth  or  reality;  likely: 
as,  the  story  is  probably  true;  the  account  is 
jirobnbii/  correct. 

Distinguish  betwixt  what  may  possibly  and  what  will 
probably  be  done.  Mr  /.'.  L'Estranye. 


probably 
2t.  Plausibly;  with  verisimilitude. 

Tboae  that  held  religion  was  the  difference  of  man  from 
beasts  have  spoken  probably. 

Sir  T.  Broteae,  Rellgio  Medici,  i.  20. 

Call  this  a  Mede,  and  that  a  Parthian  youth ; 
Talk  probably ;  no  matter  for  the  truth. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love,  L  200. 

probalt  (pro'bal),  a.    [<  LL. proba,  proof,  +  -al.] 
Probable. 

This  advice  is  free  I  give,  and  honest, 
Probal  to  thinking,  and  Indeed  the  course 
To  win  the  Moor  again.  Shak.,  Othello,  ii.  3.  344. 

probalityt  (pro-bal'i-ti),  ii.  [Appar. 
-iti/;  but  prob.  an  error  for probabilil 
ability. 

(After  describing  a  far-fetched  derivation  for  the  name 
Briyantei.]  But  if  such  a  conjecture  may  take  place, 
others  might  with  as  great  probatity  derive  them  from  the 
Brlgantes  of  Britaine. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Camden,  II.  84.    (Dana.) 

probang  (pro'bang),  n.     In  surg.,  a  long  and 


4742 

to  those  to  whom  It  was  never  preached,  or  who  never  ap- 
prehended It,  In  this  life,  particularly  to  the  heathen  and 
to  those  dying  in  infancy.  In  this  latter  and  more  com 
mon  form  it  is  entertained  by  members  of  various  Prot- 
estant denominations.  This  doctrine  is  distinguishable 
from  the  doctrine  of  purgatory,  or  future  disciplinary  suf- 
ferings for  the  faithful,  supposed  to  be  necessary  for  their 
purification,  and  from  the  various  forms  of  universalism, 
which  holds  that  in  a  future  probation  all  men  will  sooner 
or  later  accept  the  gospel. 

probational  (pro-ba'shon-al),  o.     [<  probation 
+  -at.]    Serving  for  trial  or  probation. 

Their  afflictions  are  not  penal,  but  medicinal,  or  proba- 
tional. Bp.  Richardion,  Obs.  on  the  Old  Testament,  p.  278. 

probationary  (pro-ba'shon-a-ri),  a.     [<  proba- 
tion +  -ariy.J     Pertaining  to  probation;   em- 
bracing or  serving  for  trial  or  probation. 
Like  Eden's  dread  probationary  tree, 
Knowledge  of  good  and  evil  Is  from  Thee. 

Cowper,  Progress  of  Error,  1.  468. 

That  the  present  life  is  a  sufficient  period  of  probation- 
ary existence  to  the  Righteous  will  be  readily  acknow- 
ledged by  all  men.  Timothy  Dwioht,  Sermons,  clxili. 


dies  or  the  removal  of  foreign  bodies, 
probate  (pro'bat),  a.  and  11.     [<  L. probatus,  pp. 
of  probare,  test,  examine,  judge  of:  see  probe, 
prove.]    I.  a.  It.  Proved;  approved. 

The  veray  true  &  probate  assercyons  of  hystoryal  men 
tonchynge  and  concernynge  thantyquytes  of  thonourable 
monastery  of  cure  lady  in  Olastenburye. 

Joteph  of  Arimathie  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  27. 


problem 

Take,  .  .  .  if  your  point  be  rest. 
Lettuce  and  cowslip  wine;  Probatum  at. 

Pope,  1  inn  of  Horace,  II.  L  18. 

probe  (prob),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  probed,  ppr. 
probing.  [<  L.  probare,  test,  examine,  prove,  < 
probus,  good :  see  prove,  an  older  form  from  the 
same  L.  verb.  The  verb  probe  is  partly  from 
the  noun.]  1.  To  examine  with  or  as  with  a 
probe;  explore,  as  a  wound  or  other  cavity, 
especially  of  the  body:  often  used  of  searching 
for  some  extraneous  object  in  a  part  or  organ 
by  means  of  an  instrument  thrust  into  it. 
Yet  durst  she  not  too  deeply  probe  the  wound. 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther,  III. 

Thither  too  the  woodcock  led  her  brood,  to  probe  the 
mud  for  worms.  Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  24ft. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  search  to  the  bottom ;  scru- 
tinize ;  examine  thoroughly  into. 

The  late  discussions  In  parliament,  and  the  growing 
disposition  to  probe  the  legality  of  all  act*  of  the  crown, 
rendered  the  merchants  more  discontented  than  ever. 

llaMnm. 
Why  do  I  seek  to  prube  my  fellow's  sin  ? 

William  Marrit,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  170. 

3.  To  prick,  as  a  sealed  can,  so  as  to  allow  the 
compressed  air  or  gas  within  to  escape. 


i  may  give  proof  of  cer- 

ilace  or  state. 

Every  day  gain  to  their  college  some  new  probationer,      probe  (prob),  H.    [<LL.pro6a,  aproof,<J>ro6aiw, 
B.  Jonton,  Epicane,  1. 1.     test|  examine,  prove:  see  probe,  v.,  and  proof,  n. 
ationer 


2.  Relating  to  the  proof  or  establishment  of 
wills  and  testaments:  as,  probate  duties — pro- 
bate Act,  an  English  statute,  also  called  the  Court  of 
Probate  Act,  1857  (20  and  21  Viet,,  c.  77X  abolishing  the 
jurisdiction  of  ecclesiastical  and  other  courts  in  matters 
of  probate  of  wills  and  administration,  and  vesting  it  in  a 
new  court  of  Probate,  whose  authority  was  increased  by 
the  Confirmation  and  Probate  Act,  1858  (21  and  22  Viet., 
c.  56),  and  the  Court  of  Probate  Act,  1858  (Id. ,  c.  95).  —  Pro- 
bate courts,  the  general  name  given  in  American  law  to 
courts  having  jurisdiction  of  probate  and  administration. 
Often  more  specifically  called  orphant'  courts,  turroyateg' 
court*,  etc.  —  Probate  judge.  See  judge . 
II.  n.  It.  Proof. 

Macrobius,  that  did  treat* 
Of  Sclplon's  dreme  what  was  the  treu  probate. 

Skelton,  Garland  of  Laurel,  I.  3C8. 


Cf.  Sp.  tienta,  a  surgeon's  probe,  <  tentar,  try, 
test:  see  tempt.]     1.  A  proof;  a  trial;  a  test. 
We  who  believe  life's  bases  rest 
Beyond  the  probe  of  chemic  test  Lowell. 

2t.  A  printer's  proof. 

The  thanksgiving  for  the  queen's  majesty's  preservation 
I  have  Inserted  into  the  collect,  which  was  apter  place  In 
my  opinion  than  In  the  psalm  ;  ye  shall  see  in  the  probe 
of  the  print,  and  after  judge. 

Abp.  Grindal,  Remains,  p.  263.    (Daviet.) 

3.  In  stirg.,  a  slender  flexible  rod  of  silver  or 
other  substance  for  examining  the  conditions 
of  a  wound  or  other  cavity,  or  the  direction  of 

a  sinus Nelaton's  probe,  a  probe  tipped  with  un- 

glazed  porcelain,  used  in  feeling  for  bullets.  The  lead,  If 
touched,  leaves  a  mark  upon  the  porcelain. 


While  yet  a  young 
And  candidate  for  heaven. 

Dryden,  To  the  Memory  of  Mrs.  Anne  KlUigrew,  1.  21. 
Specifically  —  (a)  A  novice. 

A  stripling  divine  or  two  of  those  newly-fledged  proba- 
tioners that  usually  come  scouting  from  the  university,  and 
He  here  no  lame  legers  to  pop  into  the  Bcthesda  of  some 
knight's  chaplainshlp.  Milton,  Colasterlon. 

Green  probationer!  in  mischief.  Lamb,  Old  Actors. 

(b)  In  the  Presbyterian  churches  in  Scotland,  one  who  has 
Iwen  licensed  to  preach,  but  who  has  not  been  ordained 
or  does  not  hold  a  pastoral  charge. 

How  do  they  expect  a  probationer  to  become  a  capable 
teacher  if  they  never  give  him  the  chance  of  a  pulpit? 

W.  Black,  In  Far  Lochaber,  viil. 

(c)  In  the  Meth.  Kpii.  Ch..  a  candidate  for  membership  re- 
ceived for  a  specified  period  on  trial  before  final  admission. 

probationership  (pro-ba'shon-er-ship),  «.  [<  probe-pointed  (proVpoin'ted),  o.  Having  a 
probationer  +  -ship.]  The  condition  or  state  blunt  end,  like  that  of  a  probe;  not  sharp-point 
of  being  a  probationer. 

He  has  afforded  us  the  twilight  of  probability,  suitable 
to  that  state  of  mediocrity  and  probationerthip.  Locke, 

probationisrn  (pro-ba'shon-izm),  n.     [(.proba-     u»«u  to  opeu  WUUHUH,  tue  umucvi  wm^u.  w  »u- 

_  tion  +  -inm.]     views  or  beliefs  as  to  human     mit  of  being  thrust  into  the  orifice,  has  a  button 

ceased'  and'lts  admission  thereupon  to  record  as  such.    It     probation  in  relation  to  the  future  state.     Heli-     at  the  end. 
determines  or  Implies  that  the  Instrument  is  genuine,  and     „;<>„,,  Herald,  July  15.  1886.  probing-awl  (pro'bing-al),  II.     A  steel  prod  or 

regular  in  form  and  execution,  and  that  the  testator  was  _v./.v0ij/._:_i.   /,,-„  Vin'slmii  i*H     n        K    iirnlin-  '  '  —  *«.-< — =_ 

competent  to  make  a  will,  hut  not  usually  that  the  pro-  probatiomst  (1>10  St),    n. 

visions  of  the  will  are  valid,    (b)  A  copy  of  the  will  so     tion  +  -int.]     A  probationer, 
proved,  authenticated  by  the  court,  usually  under  its  seal,         what  portion  of  the  j 
and  with  a  certificate  that  it  has  been  proved,  etc.—     church  become  full  members? 

Probate  In  common  form,  a  summary  probate  granted  The  Congreyationalitt,  May  14, 1885. 

in  some  jurisdictions  on  production  of  the  will  with  an  ...  ,.  ,  v-/  u  -v_\  .  r/ 
affidavit,  when  there  is  no  contest:  as  distinguished  from  probatlOnship  (pro-ba  shon-shlp),  II.  [< 
probate  in  tolemn  form,  or  by  litigation  on  Issues  or  op-  hation  +  -«litp.]  A  state  of  probation ; 

tiate;  probation.     [Rare.] 

Before  the  end  of  these  ladles'  probationthip  and  matric- 
ulation, his  majesty  charged  the  cathedral  doctors  to  dis- 
miss them  out  of  the  university. 

Translation  qf  Boxalini  (1626),  p.  202.    (Latham.) 

[<  probate  +  -ive.] 
ing,  inspection,  examination,  <  probare,  pp.  'l.  Serving  to  test  or  prove 


ed:  as,  probe-pointed  scissors;  &  probe-pointed 
bistoury. 

probe-scissors    (prob'siz'prz),  n.  pi.     Scissors 
used  to  open  wounds,  the  blade  of  which,  to  ad- 


awl,  used  to  pierce  the  brain  in  killing  fish  for 
the  table. 

What  portion  of  the  probationitU  uniting  with  the  M.  E.   probity  (prob'i-ti),  n.     [<~F.  probite  =  Sp.  probi- 

dad  =  Pg.  /irobidadc  =  It.  probita,  <  L.  probi- 


A  tax  on 


portnulty  for  contest. 

probate-duty  (pro'bat-du'ti),  «. 

property  passing  by  will, 
probation  (pro-ba'shon),  ii.     [<  F.  probation  = 

Pr.  prouso,  proba  tio  =  Sp.  probation  =  Pg.  pro- 

rayffo  =  It.  probazione,  <  L.  probatio(n-),  a  try-  probative  (pro'ba-tiv),  a. 


proba  tux,  test,  examine:  see  probate,  probe, 
prove.]  1.  The  act  of  proving ;  proof. 

And  what  he  with  his  oath 
And  all  probation  will  make  up  full  clear. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  v.  1.  167. 

He  that  must  eat  an  hour  before  his  time  gives  proba- 
tion of  his  Intemperance  or  his  weakness. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  35. 

2.  Any  proceeding  designed  to  ascertain  truth, 
character,  qualifications,  or  the  like;  trial;  ex- 
amination. 

Let  us  buy  our  entrance  to  this  guild  [friendship]  by  a 
long  probation.  Emenon,  Friendship. 

Life  is  probation,  and  this  earth  no  goal, 
But  starting-point  of  man. 

Itrinminy,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  211. 

Specifically  -  (a)  Kcdet.,  the  trial  of  a  candidate  for  church 
membership,  holy  orders,  or  other  ecclesiastical  position 
and  functions,  preparatory  to  his  final  admission  thereto. 
(b)  In  theol.,  moral  trial ;  a  state  of  life  affording  an  oppor- 
tunity to  test  moral  character. 

3.  Any  period  of  trial.   Specifically— (a)  In  religious 
houses,  the  period  for  the  trial  of  a  novice  before  he  or 
she  takes  the  vows  of  the  monastic  order. 

I,  in  probation  of  a  sisterhood. 
Was  sent  to  by  my  brother. 

Shak.,  M.  forM.,v.  1.  72. 


She 


may  be  a  nun  without  probation. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Philaster,  II.  20. 


church  determines  whether  he  will  unite  with  the  chnri-h, 
anil  the  church  decides  whether  he  should  be  admitted 


td,^!fpee, 
life,  either  (a)  to  all  who  die  unregenermt*,  or  (6) 


Some  are  only  probative,  and  designed  to  try  and  stir  up 
those  virtues  which  before  lay  dormant  In  the  soul. 

South,  Sermons,  IV.  Ix. 

2.  Pertaining  to  proof  or  demonstration:  as, 
the  probative  force  of  evidence. 

probator  (pro-ba'tor),  n.    [<  L.  j 
iner,  approver,  <  probare,  test,  examine 
see  probate,  prove.]     1.  An  examiner.-  _,.  — 
late,  one  who  turns  king's  (queen's)  evidence ; 
an  approver. 

probatory  (pro'ba-to-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  ML. 
•probatorius,  adj.'(neut.  probatorium,  a  house 
for  novices),  <  L.  probare,  pp.  probatus,  test,  ex- 
amine, prove:  see  probate.]  1.  a.  I.  Serving 
for  trial;  being  a  proof  or  test. 

Job's  afflictions  were  no  vindicatory  punishments,  but 
probatory  chastisements  to  make  trial  of  his  graces. 

Abp.  BramhaU. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  serving  for  proof. 

His  other  heap  of  arguments  are  ossertory,  not  probatory. 
.  Jer.  Taylor  (I),  Artif.  Handsomeness,  p.  126. 

n.  ».;  pi.  probatories  (-riz).  A  house  for 
novices. 

InthesameyeereChrlstlan,Blshopof  Llsmore,  .  .  .  and 
Pope  Eugenins,  a  venerable  man.  with  whom  he  was  in 
the  Probatorie  at  (larevall,  who  also  ordained  him  to  be 
the  Legate  in  Ireland,  .  .  .  departed  to  Christ, 

Upland,  tr.  of  Camden,  II.  151.    (Dacict.) 

probatum  est  ( pro-bft'tum  eat).  [L.:  prnbiituMi. 
nout.  of  pruhatHS,  pp.  of  probare,  tost,  exam- 
ine; est,  3d  pers.  sing.  pres.  ind.  of  esst,  be.] 
It  has  boon  tried  or  proved:  often  appended  to 
recipes  or  proscriptions. 


ta(t-)s, uprightness,  honesty,  <  probus,  good,  ex- 
cellent,  honest :  see  probe,  prove.]  Tried  vir- 
tue  or  integrity;  strict  honesty;  virtue;  sin- 
cerity; high  principle. 

So  near  approach  we  their  celestial  kind 
By  justice,  truth,  and  probity  of  mind.  Pope. 

A  minister  (WaJpole)  .  .  .  who  had  seen  so  much  per- 
fldy  and  meanness  that  he  had  become  sceptical  as  to  the 
existence  of  probity.  Macavlay,  Lord  Holland. 

Let  the  reign  of  the  good  Stuyvesant  show  .  .  .  how 
frankness,  probity,  and  hlgh-souled  courage  will  command 


respect,  and  secure  honor,  even  where  success  is  unat- 
tainable. Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  408. 
=  Syn.  Integrity,  Uprightnetf,  etc.  (see  honctty),  worth, 
trustworthiness,  trustiness,  incorruptibility. 


posed  for  solution,  <  irpoj}a)Ativ,  throw  or  lay 
before,  <  irp6, before,  +  ^dXXfiv,  throw,  put:  see 
bait*,  ballista,  etc.,  and  cf.  emblem.]  1.  A  ques- 
tion proposed  for  decision  or  discussion ;  a  mat- 
ter for  examination;  any  question  involving 
doubt,  uncertainty,  or  difficulty;  also,  a  ques- 
tion with  a  discussion  of  it. 

Although  In  general  one  understood  colours,  yet  were 
It  not  an  easy  problem  to  resolve  why  grass  Is  green. 

Sir  T.  Browne. 

The  Conclusion  Is  the  Problem  (problemaX  question 
(qUKstlo,  qunsltlo),  which  was  originally  asked,  stated  now 
as  a  decision.    The  Problem  Is  usually  omitted  In  the  ex- 
pression of  a  syllogism,  but  is  one  of  Its  essential  parts. 
.vir  W.  Hamilton,  Logic,  XT. 

Few  researches  can  be  conducted  In  any  one  line  of  In- 
quiry without  sooner  or  later  abutting  on  some  metaphysi- 
cal problem,  were  It  only  that  of  Force,  Matter,  or  Cause. 
(,'.  //.  Lemt,  Probs.  of  Ufe  and  Mind,  I.  L  I  8. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  yrom.,u  proposition  requir- 
ing some  operation  to  be  performedor  construc- 
tion to  lie  executed,  88  to  lii.-oct  a  lino,  .-Hill  till' 
like.  It  differs  from  a  theorem  In  that  the  latter  re 
quires  something  to  be  proved,  a  relation  or  identity  (<•  !•• 

'n  or  established.    The  Greek  word  is  used  in  this 

•  by  Pappus,  in  the  third  cen 


problem 

3f.  In  English  universities,  a  public  disputation. 
-  Absolute  problem,  see  atortute.— Alhazen's  prob- 
lem, the  problem  from  two  given  points  in  the  plane  of  a 
given  circle  to  draw  linea  intersecting  on  the  circumfer- 
ence and  making  equal  angles  with  the  tangent  at  the 
point  of  intersection.— ApolloniUB's  problem,  the  prob- 
li'in  to  draw  a  circle  tangent  to  three  given  circlet  in  a 
plane.  This  celebrated  problem  was  proposed,  accord- 
ing to  I'appus,  by  Apollonius  in  his  work  on  contacts.— 
Busschop's  problems,  the  following  problems :  (1)  to 
cut  a  square  into  eight  pieces  which  will  fit  together  to 
make  two  squares,  one  twice  as  large  as  the  other ;  (2)  to 
cut  a  regular  hexagon  into  five  parts  which  will  make  a 
square ;  (3)  to  cut  a  regular  pentagon  into  seven  parts 
which  will  make  a  square.— Characteristic  problem. 
See  characteristic.— Chess  problem,  a  given  position  of 
chess  pieces  in  which  it  is  required  that  one  side  mate 
the  other  (or  sometimes  compel  the  other  to  give  mate)  in 
a  stipulated  number  of  moves.— Comparative  prob- 
lem, a  question  In  regard  to  the  degree  of  any  quali- 
ty possessed  by  any  subject.— Crown,  Delian,  deter- 
minate problem.  See  the  qualifying  words.— For- 
mat's problem,  given  two  media  separated  by  a  plane 
and  the  velocities  of  light  in  Hum,  to  Hint  the  path  of 
quickest  transmission  between  two  given  points. — Flor- 
entine, goniometrtcal,  imperial,  indeterminate,  in- 
verse problem.  See  the  adjectives.  —  Gergonne's  prob- 
lem, the  problem  to  cut  a  cube  so  that  the  section  shall 
enter  at  a  diagonal  of  one  face  and  emerge  at  the  non- 
parallel  diagonal  of  the  opposite  face,  making  the  surface 
of  section  the  smallest  possible.  —  Huy  gens's  problem,  a 
problem  proposed  by  Christian  Huygens  In  }in>,  to  this 
effect :  a  given  number  of  perfectly  elastic  spheres  lie  in 
one  straight  line;  the  masses  of  the  first  and  last  are 
known  ;  the  flrst  strikes  the  second  with  a  given  velocity  : 
what  must  the  masses  of  the  Intermediate  ones  l>e  to  make 
the  velocity  imparted  to  the  last  a  maximum?  This  was 
solved  by  Huygens  for  three  bodies,  by  Lagrange  in  1750 
for  li  v  r,  and  by  Picart  in  1874  completely.  —  Isoperimet- 
rlcal  problem,  a  problem  relating  to  a  maximum  or 
minimum  condition  to  be  fulfilled  by  the  form  of  a  func- 
tion :  so  called  because  the  earliest  problems  of  this  kind 
were  of  isoperimetry  in  the  narrower  sense. —  Kepler's 
problem,  the  problem  from  a  given  point  on  the  diam- 
eter  of  a  semicircle  to  draw  a  line  dividing  the  area  in  a 
given  proportion  ;  to  solve  the  equation  a  =  x  -  6  sin  x ; 
to  find  the  position  of  a  planet  at  a  given  time  from  it  - 
elements.  This  problem,  of  capital  importance,  was  pro. 
posed  by  Kepler  in  1801).— L'Hulliers  problems,  the 
following  problems :  (1)  to  cut  a  given  triangular  prism 
so  that  the  plane  section  shall  be  equal  to  a  given  triangle ; 
(2)  on  a  given  triangle  as  base  to  erect  an  oblique  prism 
so  that  the  perpendicular  section  shall  be  similar  to  a 
given  triangle.—  Limited  problem,  in  math.,  a  problem 
that  has  but  one  solution,  or  some  determinate  number 
of  solutions.— Linear,  local,  notional  problem.  See 
the  adjectives.  —  Malfatti's  problem,  a  problem  of  cle 
mentary  geometry,  mentioned  by  1'appiis  about  300,  but 
first  solved  by  Oianfrancesco  Malfatti  (1731-1807)  in  1788: 
namely,  to  inscribe  In  a  given  triangle  three  circles,  each 
touching  two  sides  of  the  triangle,  and  all  tangent  to  one 
another.  The  best  construction  was  given  by  Stelner  in 
1826.— Mechanical  solution  of  a  problem.  See  me- 
chanical.— Nonius's  problem,  the  problem  to  find  the 
day  of  shortest  twilight  for  a  given  latitude.—  Pap- 
pus's problem,  in  a  given  circle  to  inscribe  a  triangle 
whose  sides  produced  shall  contain  three  given  points. 

—  Pell's  problem,  tin'  problem  to  solve  the  equation 
xz  -  Ay»  =  ±  B.— Petersburg  problem,  a  celebrated 
problem  in  probabilities,  to  determine  how  much  ought 
to  be  paid  for  the  assurance  of  being  paid  £>"',  where  m  is 
tin1  number  of  times  that  a  coin  will  be  tossed  up  without 
coming  up  head:  so  called  because  mentioned  by  Daniel 
Bernoulli  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  St.  Petersburg  Academy, 
but  already  treated  by  Nicolas  Bernoulli  the  first  in  1713. 

—  Pfaff's  problem,  the  problem  to  transform  an  expres- 
sion   X  i  ax\  +  .\-_.  dr.,.       .    .   .   into  another  of  similar 
form  with  a  given  number  of  terms,  and  to  determine  the 
smallest  possible  number  of  terms.— Pothenot's  prob- 
lem, to  find  a  point  from  which  two  given  segments  are 
Been  under  given  angles. — Problem  of  duration  of 
play,  to  find  the  probability  that  one  player  will  ruin 
another  within  a  given  number  of  bets,  and  the  probable 
number  of    bets   before    he    is   ruined. —  Problem    of 
squaring  the  circle.    See  umiarinsr.  —  Problem  of  the 
couriers,    see  courier.— Problem  of  the  duplication. 
See  dupticatutii.—  Problem  of  the  inscription  of  the 
heptagon,  the  impossible  problem  to  inscribe  a  regu- 
lar heptagon  in  a  circle  with  a  rule   and  compass.— 
Problem  of  the  school-girls,  the  problem  to  show 
how  fifteen  school-girls  might  walk  out  in  ranks  of  three 
every  day  for  a  week,  without  any  one  walking  a  second 
time  in  the  same  rank  with  any  other. — Problem  of  three 
bodies,  the  problem  to  determine  the  motions  of  three 
mutually  gravitating  particles —  Sursolld  problem,  in 
mat  ft.,  a  problem  which  cannot  be  resolved  but  by  curves 
of  a  higher  kind  than  the  conic  sections.— Vlvlanl's 
problem,  to  pierce  a  hemispherical  dome  with  four  equal 
windows  so  that  the  rest  of  the  surface  shall  be  quad- 
rable. 

problematic  (prob-le-mat'ik),  a.  [=  F.  pro- 
bttmatique  =  Sp.  problemdtico  =  Pg.  It.  proble- 
matico,  <  L.  problematictis,  <  Or.  irpo/jfa/fiaTiKof, 
pertaining  to  a  problem,  <  irp6(ftri[ia(r-),  a  prob- 
lem: see  problem.']  1 .  Of  the  nature  of  a  prob- 
lem; questionable;  uncertain;  unsettled;  dis- 
putable; doubtful. 

The  probability  of  foreign  rivalry  was  not  believed  in,  or 
was  treated  as  at  least  distant  and  problematic. 

W.  R.  Grey,  Misc.  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  3. 

2.  Iii  totjif,  of  the  nature  of  a  question,  pos- 
sible or  doubtful. 

1  call  a  concept  problematic  if  It  is  not  self-contradic- 
tory, and  if,  as  limiting  other  concepts,  it  is  connected  with 
other  kinds  of  knowledge,  while  its  objective  reality  can- 
not be  known  in  any  way.  .  .  .  The  concept  of  a  noume- 
non  is  problematical  —  that  is.  the  representation  of  a  thing 
of  which  we  can  neither  say  that  it  Is  possible  nor  that  it 
is  impossible,  because  we  have  no  conception  of  any  kind 


•4743 

of  Intuition  but  that  of  our  senses,  or  of  any  kind  of  con- 
cepts but  of  our  categories,  neither  of  them  being  appli 
came  to  any  extrasensuous  object. 

Kant,  Critique  of  Pure  Reason  (tr.  by  Miiller),  ill. 
Problematic  proposition.    See  proporitian. 
problematical  iprob-le-mat'i-kal),  a.     [<  prob- 
lematic +  -al.]    Same  ttsprobteiiialic. 

Wagers  are  laid  In  the  city  about  our  success,  which  Is 
yet,  as  the  French  call  It,  problematical. 

Johnion,  to  Mrs.  Thrale,  NOT.  1, 1777. 

problematically  (prob-le-mat'i-kal-i),  adv.  [< 
problematical  +  Wy2.]  In  a  problematic  man- 
ner; doubtfully;  dubiously;  uncertainly. 

problematist  (prob'lem-a-tiat),  n.  [<  Gr.  vpo- 
,tf.^a(r-),  a  problem,  4-  -w<.]  One  who  pro- 
poses problems.  [Rare.] 

This  learned  problematist. 

Evelyn,  To  Dr.  fieale,  Aug.  27,  1668. 

problematize  (prob'lem-a-tiz),  v.  i.;  pret.  and 
pp.  problematized,  ppr.  problematizing.  [<  Gr. 
jrpo/3>.tf/«j(r-),  a  problem,  4-  -i?e.]  To  propose 
problems. 

Tip.    Hear  him  problcmatwe. 

Pru.  Bless  us,  what's  that? 

Tiii.   Or  syllogize,  elenchlie.     B.  J onion.  New  Inn,  II.  2. 

pro  bono  publico  (pro  bo'no  pub'li-ko).  [L. : 
pro,  for;  00/10,  abl.  of  bonum,  good;  publico, 
abl.  of  publicus,  public :  see  pro,  boua,  public.] 
For  the  public  good. 

Proboscidse  (pro-bos'i-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  for 
'I'roboscid idse,<.  Gr.  irpofioanii;  (-KIO-),  proboscis, 
4-  -id«.]  The  family  of  the  elephants:  now 
called  Klephantidif. 

proboscidal  (pro-bos'i-dal),  a.     [<  L.  proboscis 
(-cid-),  <  Gr.  rrpo.ioaKtf  (-*«5-),  proboscis,  +  -al.] 
Same  as  proboscidiform. 
A  proboKvtal  prolongation  of  the  oral  organs.   Shtideard. 

proboscidate  (pro-bos'i-dat),  a.  [<  L.  proboscis 
(-cid-),(.  Gr.  Trpn/loaulf  (-KIO-),  proboscis,  +  -ate1.] 
Having  a  proboscis;  proboscidean Probosci- 
date insect,  an  Insect  having  a  prol>osc!dat«  mouth.— 
Proboscidate  mouth,  in  tntow..  a  hanstellate  mouth ;  a 
mouth  In  which  the  organs  are  modified  to  form  a  probos- 
cis, as  In  most  flies.  See  cut  under  hmuc-fty. 

proboscide  (pro-bos'id),  «.  [<  F.  proboscide, 
<  L.  proboscis,  proboscis :  see  proboscis.]  In 
her.,  the  trunk  of  an  elephant  used  as  a  bear- 
ing or  part  of  a  bearing. 

Proboscidea  (pro-bo-sid'e-S),  »i. pi.  [NL.  (Illi- 
ger,  1811),  <  L.  proboscis  (-cid-),  <  Gr.  rrpOjlooKif 
(-wd-),  proboscis:  see  proboscis."]  1.  An  order 
of  Mammalia  having  a  long  flexible  proboscis 
or  trunk.  It  now  contains  only  the  elephants  and 
their  allies,  as  the  mammoths  and  mastodons.  The  legs 
are  mostly  exserted  beyond  the  common  integument  of 
the  trunk,  and  all  their  joints  are  extensible  in  a  right 
line.  The  teeth  are  enameled;  the  incisors  are  —  In  the 
living  elephants  two  above  and  none  below,  In  some  ex- 
tinct Probntcidfa  none  above  and  two  below,  or  two 
above  and  below,  any  of  which  may  be  developed  Into 
long  tusks  curving  out  of  the  mouth.  The  feet  are  all 
five-toed,  so  far  as  is  known,  incased  in  broad  shallow 
hoofs,  one  to  each  digit,  and  the  palmar  and  plantar 
surfaces  are  padded.  The  carpal  nones  are  broad  and 
short,  in  two  separate,  not  interlocking,  rows ;  the  scaphoid 
and  lunar  are  separate  from  each  other ;  the  cuneiform  is 
broad,  extended  Inward,  and  attached  to  the  ulna ;  the 
unciform  is  directly  in  front  of  the  cuneiform,  and  the 
magnum  In  front  of  the  lunar;  in  the  hind  foot  the  as- 
tragalus articulates  In  front  only  with  the  navlcular.  I  lie 
placenta  is  deciduate,  eonary.  The  Proboncidca  belong  to 
the  higher  or  edncablllan  series  of  placenta!  mammals. 
Their  nearest  living  relatives  are  the  Hyracmdea.  There 
arc  2  families  —  Elepkantidie,  containing  the  elephants, 
mammoths,  and  mastodons,  and  Ltiiwtheriidte,  the  dino- 
there*,  the  latter  all  extinct,  the  former  now  represented 
by  only  2  living  species.  See  cuts  under  Vinathrrium, 
elephant,  Klrphantintr,  and  MastodontintF. 

2.  A  class  of  corticate  protozoans,  also  called 
Rhynchoflagellata,  represented  by  the  noctilu- 
caiis.  E.  R.  Lankester. 

proboscidean  (pro-bo-sid'e-an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
L.  proboscis  (-cid-).  <  Gr.  irpo/ioanif  (-«<5-),  pro- 
boscis, 4-  -€-an.]  I.  a.  1.  Having  a  proboscis 
or  trunk;  proboscidate  or  proboscidif erous ; 
belonging  to  the  mammalian  order  Probo- 
scidea.—  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  proboscis:  as, 
'•the  proboscidean  sheath  of  the  Nemertines," 
Encuc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  184. 

Also  proboscidial,  proboscoid. 
Proboscidean  flukes,  the  trematoids  of  the  family  TV- 
trarhynchiiijf. 

II.  n.  A  mammal  of  the  order  Proboscidea ; 
an  elephantid  or  dinotheriid. 
Also  proboscidian. 

proboscideous  (pro-bo-sid'e-ns),  a.  [<  L.  pro- 
hnxi'i.1  (-cid-),  <  Gr.  irpofiooiat  (-KIO-),  proboscis. 
-I-  -eoux.]  In  bot.,  having  a  hard  terminal 
horn,  as  the  fruit  of  ifartynia.  Treasury  of 
Botany. 

proboscides,  ".     Latin  plural  of  proboscis. 

proboscidial  (prd-bo-sid'i-al),  a.  [<  L.  probos- 
cis (-cid-),  <  Gr.  xpoliooKie,  (-«ud-),  proboscis,  + 
-/«'.]  Same  as  proboscidean. 


probouleutic 

proboscidian  (pro-bo-sid'i-an),  a.  and  w.  [< 
L.  proboscis  (-rid-),  <  Gr.  npo/ioonif  (-«<)-),  pro- 
boscis, •+•  -tan.]  Same  as  proboscidean. 

Proboscidif  era  ( pro-bos-i-dif '  e-rii),fi.j>f.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  proboscidif er :  see  proboscidiferovs.] 
A  division  of  pectinibranchiate  gastropods  with 
a  small  head,  a  proboscis  retractile  under  the 
base  of  the  tentacles,  and  variable  teeth  on  a 
long  cartilaginous  lingual  ribbon,  it  includes  a 
large  number  of  carnivorous  gastropods,  among  the  best- 
known  of  which  are  the  Muriciilir  and  the  llvccinitltr, 
Contrasted  with  Kottr\fera. 

proboscidiferous  (pro-bos-i-dif'e-rus),  a.  [< 
NL.  proboscidif  er,  <  L.  proboscis  (-cid-),  probos- 
cis, +  ferre  =  E.  bear1.]  1.  Having  a  probos- 
cis.—  2.  In  couch.,  pertaining  to  the  Probosci- 
difera. 

prbboscidiform  (pro-bos'i-di-fomi),  a.  [<  L. 
proboscis  (-cid-),  proboscis,  4-  forma,  form.] 
Proboscis-like.  Also probopcidal.  /irobosciform, 
probosciformed. 

probosciform  (pro-bos'i-form).  a.  [<  L.  pro- 
boscis, proboscis, + forma,  form .  ]  Same  as  pro- 
boscidiform.  Kncyc.  Diet. 

probosciformed  (pro-bos'i-fdrmd),  a.  [<  pro- 
bosciform +  -ed"*.]  Same  as proboscidij 'arm. 

The  surface  of  ihepnbotcif armed  month,  facing  the  flrst 
pair  of  cirri,  has  a  deep  central  longitudinal  fold. 

Darn-in,  CirrlpedU,  p.  176. 

Probosciger  (pro-bos'i-jer),  w.  [NL.  (Kuhl, 
1820),  <  L.  proboscis,  proboscis,  +  gerere,  carry.] 
A  genus  of  black  cockatoos:  synonymous  with 
Microglnxsa. 

proboscigerous  ( pro-bo-si j'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  pro- 
boscis, proboscis,  +  gerere,  carry.]  Having  a 
proboscis ;  proboscidiferous. 

proboscis  (pro-bos'is),  «.;  pi.  proboscides  (-i- 
dez).  [==  F.  'proboscide  =  Sp.  proMncide  =  Pg. 
proboscis  =  It.  proboscide,  proboscis,  <  L.  pro- 
boscis, <  Gr.  ;rpo,j<x7k/'f  (-«<5-),  the  trunk  or  pro- 
boscis of  an  elephant,  the  proboscis  of  a  fly, 
an  arm  of  a  cuttlefish,  <  rrpo,  before,  +  ftoaxetv, 
feed,  graze.]  1.  An  elephant's  trunk;  hence, 
a  long  flexible  snout,  as  the  tapir's,  or  the 
nose  of  the  proboscis-monkey.  See  cut  under 
Xasalis. 

The  unwieldy  elephant, 

To  make  them  mirth,  used  all  his  might,  and  wreathed 
His  lithe  probotcu.  Milton,  P.  I..,  iv.  347. 

2.  Any  proboscidiform  part  or  organ;  anything 
that  sticks  out  in  front  of  an  animal  like  an  ele- 
phant's trunk.  See  cut  under  CjfttopkorilUB.  (a) 
The  human  nose,  especially  when  very  large.  [  Humorous.  | 
(6)  In  enlom. :  (1)  The  rostrum  or  beak  of  a  rhynchoph- 
orous  beetle,  or  snout-beetle.  (2)  The  long  coiled  haus- 
tellate  organ  of  leptdopterous  Insects ;  an  antlia.  See  cut 
under  hautteUum.  (3)  The  sucking-mouth  of  a  fly,  a  cylin- 
drical membranous  or  fleshy  organ  terminating  in  a  dilated 
portion  which  is  applied  to  the  substance  to  l>e  sucked  up. 
(See  prnunari*,  and  cut  under  houtt-fly.)  (4)  The  extensi- 
ble mouth-organs  of  a  bee,  consisting  of  the  labium  and 
lingua  with  their  various  divisions,  and  the  maxillie,  united 
at  their  bases  with  the  labium.  (r)  In  Vennes,  a  divers!' 
form  buccal,  oral,  or  pharyngeal  organ  of  many  worms, 
as  errant  annelids,  gephyreans,  turnellarians,  and  nemer- 
teans.  In  the  last  the  proboscis  is  a  tubular  invaginated 
everslble  organ  opening  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  body 
above  the  mouth,  formed  by  a  differentiation  of  the  In- 
tegument :  it  is  variable  In  details  of  structure :  it  may 
be  divided,  coiled,  glandulous,  and  furnished  with  stylets, 
a  retractor  muscle,  etc.  (For  various  proboscides  of  this 
kind,  see  cuts  under  Acanthocephala,  Balantigloitfiwt,  Cet- 
toidet,  Kereif,  Proctucha,  Jihabaocaela,  and  Khynchoeceia.) 
(d)  In  conch.,  the  tongue  of  certain  gastropods,  such  as 
shell-snails,  when  it  is  so  long  as  to  be  capable  of  being 
protruded  for  some  distance  from  the  mouth,  in  which 
case  It  is  used  for  boring  the  shells  of  other  testaceans, 
and  for  destroying  by  suction  the  soft  parts  of  the  in- 
habitant: distinguished  from  roxfruin.  («)  In  polyps,  the 
central  polyplte  of  a  mednsan.  (/)  In  gregarines,  the 
epimerite. 

proboscis-monkey  (pro-bos'is-mung'ki),  n.  A 
semnopithecine  ape,  A'asalis  larratus;  a  ka- 
liaii :  so  called  from  the  elongated  and  flexible 
snout-  which  resembles  the  human  nose  in  size 
and  shape.  See  cut  under  Xasalis. 

proboscis-rat  (pro-bos'is-rat),  n.  Same  as  tie- 
pliant-shrew. 

proboscoid  (prp-bos'koid),  a.  [<  Gr.  vpoOoanif, 
proboscis,  4-  rMor,  form.]  Same  as  proboscid- 
ean. 

probouleutic  (pro-b^-ln'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  vpo3oi- 
(-fcvr-),  previous  deliberation  (cf.  MGr. 
mfr,  one  who  deliberates  before),  < 
irpoBavMietv,  contrive  before,  <  irpo,  before,  4- 
[iavMfaiv,  take  counsel,  deliberate:  see  boul<2.] 
Concerned  with  the  preparation  of  measures 
for  action:  noting  specifically  the  Senate,  or 
Council  of  Five  Hundred,  in  the  ancient  Athe- 
nian constitution. 

A  misapprehension  as  to  the  powers  of  the  Roman  Senate, 

which  is  represented  as  being  a  protmtlrutic  body,  like 

that  of  Athens,  whieh  prepared  business  for  the  Assembly. 

IT.  F.  Allen,  Penn.  Monthly,  Feb.,  1879,  p.  124. 


procacious 

procacious  (pro-ka'shus),  a.    [=  OF.  procace  = 
It.  iiriH-acf,  <  L.  prorajr  (-«<•-),  forward,  bold, 


.  ,         . 

shameless,  impudent,  <  procure,  ask,  demand, 
;ikin  to  precari,  pray:  see  j»-<jyi.]    Pert;  petu- 


lant; saucy. 

I  confess  these  (personal  comellneM  and  beauty]  are 

commonly  but  the  temptations  of  women  and  prccadoiu 

youth.     '  Baiter,  .Self-Denial,  xliv. 

Now  abating  a  procaciou*  youth,  now  heartening  a  »hy 

homely  one.      Dr.  J.  liruirn,  Spare  Hours,  3d  »er.,  p.  297. 

procacity  (pro-kas'i-ti),  it.    [=  OF.  ]>rocacite  = 

Sp.  procacidad  =  Pg.  procacidade  =  It.  jiroca- 

ctta,  <  L.  procacita(t-)K,  forwardness,   impu- 

dence. <  procax  (-«<•-),  forward,  bold  :  see  proca- 

oio««.]     Impudence;  petulance. 

In  Talne  are  all  your  knaveries, 
Delights,  deceiuts,  proeacitia. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  Ml. 

procambial  (pro-kam'bi-al),  n.    [<  procambium 
+   -«/.]     In  hot.,  pertaining  to  or  resembling 
the  procambium. 
A  vrocambial  bundle  being  llrst  formed. 

Encyc.  Brit,  IV.  106. 

procambium  (pro-kam'bi-um),  ».  [NL.,  <  L. 
pro,  before,  +  NL.  cambium:  see  cambium?.] 
In  but.,  a  long-celled  initial  strand  of  a  vascular 
bundle;  a  similar  or  homogeneous  formative 
cell  of  a  bundle.  Compare  cambium1. 

This  mass  [of  elongated  cells]  Is  termed  the  procambittm 
of  the  flbro-vascular  bundle.  Kneyc.  ant.,  IV.  93. 

procardium  (pro-kar'di-um),  «.  ;  pi.  procardia 
(-&).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  n-po,  before,  +  nap6ia  =  E. 
heart.]  The  pit  of  the  stomach  ;  the  scrobicu- 
lus  cordis. 

procarp  (pro'karp),  n.  [<  NL.  procarpium,  < 
Or.  np6,  before,  4-  napKor,,  a  fruit.]  In  hot.,  in 
certain  alga?  and  fungi,  a  unicellular  or  pluri- 
cellular  female  sexual  organ,  which  consists  of 
a  filamentous  receptive  part  called  the  tricho- 
(tyiie  and  a  dilated  part  called  the  carpogonium. 
The  protoplasm  is  not  rounded  off  to  form  an  oosphere, 
but  is  excited  by  fertilization  to  a  process  of  growth  which 
results  in  a  sporocarp. 

In  the  Floridete  it  Is  the  procarpium  (procarp),  which 
consists  of  a  single  cell  or  a  small  cell  group. 

be  Bary,  Fungi  (trans.  X  p.  121. 

procarpium  (pro-kitr'pi-um),  n.;  pi.  procarpia 
(-a).  [NL.:  see  procarp.']  Same  as  procarp. 

procatalectic  (pro-kat-a-lek'tik),  n.  [<  Gr.  n/m, 
before,  +  Mira/t^mof  ,  leaving  off:  see  catalectic. 
Cf.  Tfftoiiara'/jjytiv,  leave  off  beforehand.]  In  one, 
pros.,  catalectic  at  the  beginning;  wanting  the 
arsis  (metrically  unaccented  part)  of  the  first 
foot.  Thus,  the  following  colon  in  an  iambic 
period  is  procatalectic:  —  •"  -*  **  •*•  >-  —  (for 
**  -£  ^  -t  —  J.  w  J.). 

procatarctict  (pro-ka-tark'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  npo- 
KarapKTiKof,  beginning  beforehand,  being  the  im- 
mediate cause,  <  KpoKarapxctv,  begin  first,  <  irpA, 
before,  +  narapxetv,  begin  upon,  <  Kara,  upon, 
+  apxfiv,  be  first,  begin.]  Being  the  immedi- 
ate cause;  in  nicil.,  noting  a  cause  which  im- 
mediately kindles  a  disease  into  action  when 
there  exists  a  predisposition  to  it.  The  proea- 
tarctic  cause  is  often  denominated  the  exciting 
cause.  See  efficient  cause,  under  efficient. 

procatarcticalt  (pro-ka-tiirk'ti-kal),  a.  [<  pro- 
catarctic  +  -a/.]  Same  as  procatarctic. 

The  procatarctical  and  proegiiroenal  causes  are  of  great 
use  in  physick;  for  the  physicians  reduce  almost  all  dis- 
eases to  three  causes  :  procatarctical,  proegmnenal,  and  sy- 
nectlcal  or  containing.  The  procatarctical  is  with  them  the 
external  and  evident  cause.  .  .  .  For  example  :  The  /•/-.- 
catarctical  cause  of  the  fever  Is  either  cold  or  the  astrin- 
gent bathes.  Hurijmnliciwi,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman,  L  17. 

procatarzist  (pro-ka-tark'sis),  ».  [<  Gr.  xpoiia- 
rapfif,  a  first  beginning,  <  nponarAnxeiv,  begin 
first:  see  procatarctic.']  In  med.,  the  kindling 
of  a  disease  into  action  by  a  procatarctic  cause, 
when  a  predisposition  exists;  also,  the  proca- 
tarctic cause  of  a  disease. 

procathedral  (prd-ka-the'dral),  n.  [<  L.  pro,  for, 
+  ML.  cathedral™,  a  cathedral:  see  •MMMlj 
A  church  used  temporarily  as  a  cathedral. 

procedet,  r.  i.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  proceed. 

procedendo  (pro-se-den'do),  ».  [L.,  abl.  sing. 
gerundive  of  procedere,  go  forward,  proceed  :  see 
proceed.']  In  law,  a  writ  which  formerly  issued 
out  of  the  English  Court  of  [Chancery  in  the  exer- 
cise of  its  common-law  jurisdiction,  when  judges 
of  any  subordinate  court  wrongfully  delayed  the 
parties,  and  would  not  give  judgment  either  on 
the  one  side  or  on  the  other,  it  commanded  the 
judges  to  proceed  to  give  Judgment,  without  specifying 
any  particular  judgment  to  be  given.  A  writ  of  proce- 
dendo also  lay  where  an  action  had  been  removed  from 
an  Inferior  to  a  superior  court,  and  It  appeared  to  the  su- 
perior court  that  It  wu  removed  on  Insufficient  grounds. 

procedure  (pro-se'dur),  «.  [<  OF.  procedure. 
V.  IHII<-«IIIII  =  It.  iiniceiiura,  <  L.  procedure, 


4744 

go  forward,  proceed :  see  proceed.]    It.  The  act 
of  proceeding  or  moving  forward ;  progress. 

He  overcame  the  difficulty  In  defiance  of  all  such  pre- 
tences as  were  made  even  from  religion  Itself  to  obstruct 
the  better  procedure  of  real  and  material  religion. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works,  III.  vll. 

2.  Manner  of  proceeding  or  acting;  a  course 
or  mode  of  action ;  conduct. 

Those  more  complex  intellectual  procedure*  which  acute 
thinkers  have  ever  employed. 

//.  Spencer,  Prln.  of  PsychoL 

He  would  learn  If  they 
Connive  at  fjm't  procedure! 

Browning,  Stratford. 

3.  A  step  taken;  an  act  performed ;  a  proceed- 
ing.— 4f.  Thatwhichproceedsfromsomething; 
product. 

No  known  substance  but  earth,  and  the  procedure*  of 
earth,  as  tile  and  stone.  Bacon. 

6.  The  modes,  collectively,  of  conducting  busi- 
ness, especially  deliberative  business;  specifi- 
cally, in  law,  the  modes  of  conduct  of  litigation 
and  judicial  business,  as  distinguished  from 
that  branch  of  the  law  which  gives  or  defines 
rights.    It  includes  practice,  pleading,  and  evi- 
dence. 

By  itself  indeed  the  lately  revealed  Irish  law  would  carry 
us  a  very  little  way.  Its  great  peculiarity  is  the  extraor- 
dinary prominence  It  gives  to  Procedure. 

Maine,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  874. 

Civil  procedure  ...  is  chiefly  Intended  to  realize  and 

enforce  the  legalized  interests  or  "rights"  of  individuals. 

PoKt.  Sci.  Quarterly,  II.  123. 

Common-law  procedure  acts.  See  common. — New  or 
reformed  procedure.  See  equity,  2(6).=8yn,  2.  Pro- 
ceeding, Operation,  etc.  .See  procc**. 
proceed  (pro-sed'),  r.  •'.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
procede;  <  ME.  proceden,  <  OF.  proceder,  F. 
proceder  =  Sp.  Pg.  proceder  =  It.  procedere,  < 
L.  procedere,  go  forth,  go  forward,  advance, 
come  forth,  issue,  go  on,  result,  proceed,  <  pro, 
forth,  +  cedere,  go:  see  cede.]  1.  To  move, 
pass,  or  go  forward  or  onward;  continue  or  re- 
new motion  or  progress;  advance;  go  on,  lit- 
erally or  figuratively:  as,  to  proceed  on  one's 
journey;  the  vessel  touched  at  Queenstown,  and 
then  proceeded  on  her  voyage. 
Come,  cite  them,  ('rites,  first,  and  then  proceed. 

B.  Jonton,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  8. 
Hadst  t !n MI  .  .  .  proceeded 
The  sweet  degrees  that  this  brief  world  affords. 

Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  8.  255. 

Proceeding  the  space  of  a  flight-shoot,  they  flnde  another 
Arch,  like  vnto  the  first         J'urchat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  269. 
I  shall  .  .  .  proceed  to  more  complex  ideas. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding.  II.  xviil.  2. 

Having  already  mentioned  those  Speeches  which  are 
assigned  to  the  Persons  in  this  Poem,  1  proceed  to  the  De- 
scription which  the  Poet  gives  us  of  RaphaeL 

Addaun,  Spectator,  No.  327. 

2.  To  issue  or  come,  as  from  an  origin,  source, 
or  fountain;  go  forth:  with  from. 

Excuse  me  that  I  am  so  free  with  you ;  what  I  write 
proceed*  from  the  clear  Current  of  a  pure  Affection. 

Uowcll,  Letters,  I.  T.  11. 
From  the  death  of  the  old  the  new  proceed*. 

Whittier,  The  Preacher. 

3.  To  carry  on  some  series  of  actions ;  set  one's 
self  at  work  and  go  on  in  a  certain  way  and  for 
some  particular  purpose ;  act  according  to  some 
method. 

If  you  promise  vs  peace,  we  will  heleene  you ;  If  you 
proceed  In  revenge  we  will  abandon  the  Country. 

Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Smith'*  Works,  L  225. 

From  them  I  will  not  hide 
My  judgments,  how  with  mankind  1  proceed. 

Milton,  P.  L.,xi.  69. 

He  that  proceed*  on  other  principles  In  his  inquiry  into 
any  sciences  posts  himself  in  a  party.  Locke. 

But  how  severely  with  themselves  proceed 
The  men  who  write  such  verse  as  we  can  read ! 

Pope,  1  mil.  of  llur. .  II.  U.  157. 

•It.  To  be  transacted  or  carried  on ;  be  done ; 

pass;  go  on. 

He  will,  after  his  sour  fashion,  tell  you 
What  hath  proceeded  worthy  note  to-day. 

Shak.,J.  C.,  LZ.  180. 

5.  To  begin  and  carry  on  a  legal  action;  take 
any  step  in  the  course  of  procedure :  as,  to  pro- 
ceed against  an  offender. — 6.  To  come  into 
effect  or  action.  [Rare.] 

This  rule  only  proceed*  and  takes  place  when  a  person 
cannot  of  common  law  condemn  another  by  his  sentence. 

Ayli/e,  Parergon. 

7.  To  take  an  academic  degree :  now  used  only 
in  t  he  universities  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
"  To  proceed  master"  is  an  abbreviated  form  of 
"  to  proceed  to  the  degree  of  master." 

Ignorance  in  stilts  .  .  . 

With  parrot  tongue  perfonn'd  the  scholar's  part, 
Proceeding  soon  a  graduated  dunce. 

Cotrper,  Task,  II.  7:«i. 


proceleusmatic 

The  oldest  (surviving  graduate)  proceeded  Bachelnr  o( 
Arts  the  very  Commencement  at  which  Dr.  Stiles  was 
elected  U)  the  Presidency. 

Woobey,  Discourse,  Yale  Coll.,  Aug.  14,  1850,  p.  88. 
((College  Word*.) 

=  Syn.  2.  To  arise,  emanate,  flow,  accrue,  result,  be  de- 
rived. 

proceed  (pro'sed),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  pro- 
cede;  <  proceed,  v.]  The  amount  proceeding 
or  accruing  from  some  possession  or  transac- 
tion ;  especially,  the  sum  derived  from  the  sale 
of  goods:  now  used  only  in  the  plural:  as,  the 
consignee  was  directed  to  sell  the  goods  for- 
warded and  invest  the  proceeds  in  coffee. 

The  only  Procede  (that  I  may  use  the  mercantile  Term) 
you  can  expect  Is  Thanks,  and  this  Way  shall  not  be  want- 
ing to  make  you  rich  Returns.  lluirell,  Letters,  I.  L  29. 

Net  proceed*.  See  nef?.—  Proceedsof  acargo,  in  gen- 
eral, the  return  or  substituted  cargo,  acquired  by  sale  or 
exchange  of  the  goods  originally  shipped.  Vow  <t>.  Hope 
In*.  Co.,  1  Hall,  168. 

proceeder  (pro-se'der),  n.  1.  One  who  pro- 
ceeds or  goes  forward  ;  one  who  makes  a  pro- 
gress. 

Let  him  not  set  himself  too  great  nor  too  small  tasks  ; 
for  the  first  will  make  him  dejected  by  often  falling,  and 
the  second  will  make  him  a  small  proceeder,  though  by 
often  prevailing.  Bacon,  Nature  in  Men  (ed.  1887). 

Specifically  —  2.  One  who  takes  an  academic 
degree. 

A  little  before  the  Reformation,  the  greatest  part  of  the 
proceedert  In  divinity  at  Oxford  were  monks  and  Regular 
canons. 

Tanner,  quoted  in  Forewords  to  Babees  Book,  p.  xxxvi. 

proceeding  (pro-se'ding),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  pro- 
ceed, v.]  1.  A  going  forward;  a  procession; 
the  act  of  one  who  proceeds;  especially,  a 
measure  or  step  taken  ;  a  doing;  a  transaction  : 
as,  an  illegal  proceeding  ;  a  cautious  proceed- 
ing ;  a  violent  proceeding.  In  the  plural  the  term 
Is  specifically  applied  to  suits  and  judicial  actions  of  all 
kinds  Involving  rights  of  persons  or  of  property,  as  well 
as  to  the  course  of  steps  or  measures  in  the  prosecution 
of  actions  at  law  :  as,  to  institute  proceeding*  against  a 
person. 

The  proceeding  was  thus  ordered  :  viz.,  First  the  City 
Marshal,  to  follow  In  the  rear  of  Ills  Majesty's  Ufeduards. 
England'*  Joy  (Arbor's  Eng.  Darner,  I.  29). 

The  clerk  .  .  .  should  keep  a  record  of  the  proceeding*. 
Robert,  Rules  of  Order,  I  61. 

We  have  learned  some  of  us  to  approve,  and  more  per- 
haps to  acquiesce  In,  proceeding*  which  our  fathers  looked 
on  as  in  the  last  degree  unrighteous  and  intolerable. 

,,,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  8. 


2f.  Advancement. 


My  dear  dear  love 


To  your  proceeding  bids  me  tell  you  this. 

SAai.,  J.  C.,  II.  2.  103. 

3.  pi.  A  record  or  account  of  the  transactions 
of  a  society  :  as,  the  Proceedings  of  the  Amer- 
ican Philological  Association.  The  proceeding*  of 
this  and  other  societies  differ  from  the  tramactian*.  In  that 
the  proceeding*  are  the  record  of  all  the  business  done, 
with  mere  abstracts  of  the  papers  read,  while  the  trannac- 
tiont  consist  of  the  papers  themselves.—  Collateral  pro- 
ceeding. See  coUatrral.  -  Dispossess  proceedings.  See 
tjlfoitem.—  Proceeding  via  executiva,  in  a'tri  law,  ex- 
ecutory process  (which  see,  under  executory).—  Special 
proceeding,  a  judicial  proceeding  other  than  an  action, 
as  a  writ  of  mandamus,  a  petition  to  appoint  a  trustee, 
etc.—  Stay  of  proceedings,  see  itay.  —  Summary  pro- 
ceedings, in  law,  certain  legal  remedies  authorized  by  stat- 
ute to  be  taken  without  the  formal  bringing  of  an  action  by 
process  and  pleading  —  an  affidavit  laid  beforea  magistrate 
under  warrant  Issued  thereon  being  usually  substituted  ; 
more  specifically,  such  proceedings  taken  to  dispossess  a 
tenant  for  non-payment  of  rent,  or  for  holding  over.  etc.  — 
Supplementary  proceedings,  sometimes  called  sup- 
plemental proceedings,  proceedings  supplementary  to 
Judgment  ana  execution  for  the  enforcement  thereof,  when 
the  execution  remains  unsatisfied.  Courts  of  equity  have 
given  such  a  remedy  by  bill  compelling  examination  of  a 
debtor  under  oath,  and  by  injunction  against  disposing  of 
his  assets  ;  and  the  codes  of  procedure  have  added  as  an 
alternative  remedy,  at  the  option  of  the  creditor,  a  supple- 
mentary proceeding,  either  entitled  In  the  original  cause 
or  a  special  proceeding  issuing  out  of  It,  by  which,  on  affi- 
davit, an  order  is  granted  compelling  the  debtor,  or  a 
third  person  holding  his  assets  or  indebted  to  him,  to  ap- 
pear for  examination,  and  forbidding  disposal  of  assets 
meanwhile  ;  and,  if  assets  are  discovered,  a  receiver  can 
be  appointed.  =  Syn.  1.  Procedure,  Operation,  etc.  (see  pro- 
ce*»\  measure,  performance,  step. 

proceleusmatic  (pros'e-lus-mat'ik),  a.  ami  «. 
[<.  LL.  procelennmaticun,  <  Gr.  vpauAnaitartttt 
(sc.  noiif),  a  foot  consisting  of  four  short  sylla- 
bles, lit.  'pertaining  to  incitement,'<  *irpon(?.evo- 
ua,  <  irpoKcfai'civ,  arouse  to  action  beforehand, 
incite  before,  <  irp&,  before,  +  xt>.ticiv,  order,  < 
iitXfaiv,  urge,  drive  on,  incite.]  I,  a.  1.  In- 
citing; animating:  encouraging. 

The  ancient  proceleusmatick  song,  by  which  the  rowers 
of  Dailies  were  animated,  may  be  supposed  to  have  been 
of  this  kind.  Johnton,  Jour,  to  Western  Isles,  p.  14". 

2.  In  pros.,  consisting,  as  a  metrical  fo<> 
four  short  syllables;  of  or  pertaining  to  (<  •• 
constituted. 


proceleusmatic 

II,  n.  In  inir.pros..  a,  foot  consisting  of  four 
short  times  or  syllables.  The  proceleusmatic 
U <£|C>«i) ft  tetrasemic  and  isorrhythmic. 

Procellaria  (pros-e-la'ri-ft),  K.  [NL..  <  L.pro- 
rrlla,  a  storm,  a  hurricane :  see  procelloiis.]  A 
Liimean  genus  of  Procellariidse,  or  petrels,  for- 
merly conterminous  with  the  family,  later 
variously  restricted,  now  usually  confined  to 
the  very  small  black-and-white  species  known 
as  Mother  Carey's  chtckeiw,  as  P.  pelagica,  the 
stormy  petrel :  in  this  restricted  sense  synony- 
mous with  Thalassidroma  of  Vigors.  See  cut 
under  petrel. 

procellarian  (pros-e-la'ri-an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
Procvllaria  +  -ait.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  genus  Procellaria,  in  any  sense ;  resembling 
or  related  to  a  petrel ;  belonging  to  the  family 
Procellariidse. 

II.  ».  A  member  of  the  genus  Procellaria  or 
family  Procellariidee ;  a  petrel  of  any  kind. 

Proccllariidae  (pros'e-la-ri'i-de),  w.  pi.     [NL., 

<  Procellaria,  +  -idse.]    A  family  of  oceanic  or 
pelagic  natatorial  birds,  named  from  the  ge- 
nus Procellaria,  belonging  to  the  order  Longi- 
pennea  and  suborder  fubiiiares.  having  tubular 
nostrils,  epignathous  bill  with  discontinuous 
horny  covering,  and  webbed  feet  with  very 
small,  elevated,  functionless  or  rudimentary 
hallux,  if  any ;  the  petrels.    The  Procellariida  are 
birds  of  the  high  seas,  of  unsurpassed  volitorial  powers, 
of  all  birds  the  most  nearly  independent  of  land.    They 
abound  on  all  seas.    There  are  probably  about  90  species, 
of  numerous  modern  genera,  divisible  into  three  subfam- 
ilies—  Diinnedeinx,  albatrosses ;  Procellariitue  ;  and  Halo- 
drominse,  sea-runners;  to  which  is  to  be  added  Occam'- 
time,  if  the  so-called  Oceanitidte.  are  referred  back  to  this 
family.    Also  Procellariadje,  Procellaridx. 

Procellariinse  (pros-e-la-ri-i'ne),  H.  pi.    [NL., 

<  Procellaria  +  -in«.]    The  largest  and  leading 
subfamily  of  Proccllariidie;  this  family,  divested 
of  the  albatrosses  and  sea-runners;  the  petrels 
proper.    They  are  characterized  by  the  union  of  the  nos- 
trils in  one  double-barreled  tube  lying  horizontally  on  the 
base  of  the  culmen,  and  the  presence  of  a  hallux,  however 
minute.    There  are  five  groups  of  species —  the  fulmars ; 
the  petrels  of  the  genus  (Kutrelata  and  Its  relatives ;  the 
stormy  petrels ;  the  shearwaters  or  hagdens ;  and  the  saw- 
billed  petrels.   The  genus  Oceanites  and  three  others,  usu- 
ally ranged  with  the  stormy  petrels,  are  sometimes  de- 
tached as  type  of  a  family  Oceanitida.    Also  ProceUarinte. 
See  cuts  under  Daption,  fulmar,  hayden,  (JKgtrelata,  petrel, 
and  shearwater. 

procellas  (pro-sel'as),  ».  [Origin  unknown.] 
In  glass-bloicing,  a  jaw-tool  for  pinching  in  the 
neck  of  a  bottle,  or  giving  to  it  some_  peculiar 
shape,  as  it  is  revolved  on  the  extremity  of  the 
pontil.  Also  called  pucellas.  E.  H.  Knight. 

procelloust  (pro-sel'us),  a.  [=  OF.procelleux  = 
Sp.^rocetoso=Pg.  It.  procelloso,<  L.  procellosus, 
tempestuous,  boisterous,  <  procella,  a  storm,  a 
hurricane  (by  which  things  are  prostrated),  < 
procellcre,  throw  down,  prostrate,  <  pro,  for- 
ward, -I-  "cellere,  drive,  urge :  see  excel,  celerity.] 
Stormv.  Bailey,  1731. 

procephalic  (pro-se-fal'ik  or  pro-sef'a-lik),  a. 
[<  Gr.  vp6,  before,  +  KC^O?.//,  head.]  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  fore  part  of  the  head. —  2.  In 
Crustacea,  specifically  noting  certain  lobes  or 
processes  which  form  an  anterior  part  of  the 
wall  of  the  head.  See  the  quotation. 

Two  flat  calcified  plates,  which  appear  to  lie  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  head  (though  they  are  really  situated  iu  its 
front  and  upper  wall)  on  each  side  of  the  base  of  the  ros- 
trum, and  are  called  the  procephalic  processes. 

Uuxley,  Crayfish,  p.  Hi". 

3.  In  due.  pros.,  same  as  nMcrocephalic.—fro- 
cephalic  lobe,  one  of  a  pair  of  rounded  expansions,  de- 
veloped on  the  anterior  end  of  the  ventral  aspect  of  the 
embryo  of  arthropods,  which  becomes  one  side  and  part 
of  the  front  of  the  head. 

The  neural  face  of  the  embryo  is  fashioned  first,  and 
its  anterior  end  terminates  in  two  rounded  expansions  — 
the  procephalic  lobes.  Huxley,  Aunt.  Invert,  p.  219. 

proceptiont  (pro-sep'shon),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  "pro- 
ceptio(n-),  <  pro,  before,  H-  capere,  pp.  captus 
(in  comp.  -wptus),  take :  see  capable.  Cf .  con- 
ception, inception,  perception,  etc.]  The  act  of 
taking  or  seizing  something  beforehand;  pre- 
occupation. [Rare.] 

Having  so  little  power  to  offend  others  that  I  have  none 
to  preserve  what  is  mine  own  from  their  proeeption. 

Kiton  BasUHe. 

proceret  (pro-ser'),  a.  [=  Sp.prdcer,  procero  = 
Pg.  It.  procero,<  L.  procerus,  high,  tall,  long,  < 
pro,  for,  before,  +  yccr-  as  in  creare,  create:  see 
create.]  High;  tall;  lofty.  Also  procerons. 

.Such  lignons  and  woody  plants  as  arc  hard  of  substance, 
procere  of  stature.  Evelyn,  Sylva,  Int.,  i  Hi. 

procerebral  (pro-ser'e-bral),  a.  [<  procere- 
br-um  -t-  -at.]  Pertainiiin  to  the  fore-brain  or 
procerebrum :  pnwiicepnalic. 


4746 

procerebrum  (pro-ser'f-brum),  n.  [NL.,  <.  L. 
pro,  before,  +  cerebrum,  the  brain.]  The  fore- 
Drain,  comprising  the  cerebral  hemispheres, 
corpora  striata,  and  olfactory  lobes;  the  pros- 
encephalon. 

proceres  (pros'e-rez),  n.pl.  [L.,  pi.  of  procer, 
rarely  procus,  a  chief,  noble,  magnate;  vt.  pro- 
cents,  high:  see  procere,  a.]  1.  The  nobles  or 
magnates  of  a  country. 

In  1328  It  was  with  the  counsel  and  consent  of  the  prel- 
ates and  pruceres,  earls,  barons,  and  commons,  that  Edward 
resigned  his  claims  on  Scotland. 

Slubbt,  Const.  BUt.,  I  294. 

2.  [eai>.]  [NL.]  In  Sundevall's  system,  an  or- 
der of  birds:  same  as  the  Proceri  of  Illiger. 

Proceri  (pro-se'ri),  n. pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  L. proce- 
rus, high :  see  procere.]  In  ornith.,  iu  Illiger's 
system  of  classification,  a  group  of  birds,  the 
same  as  RatiUeol  Merrem,  embracing  the  stru- 
thious  birds,  or  ostriches  and  their  allies:  so 
called  from  their  procere  or  tall  stature. 

Proceridae  (pro-ser' i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Proce- 
rus +  -idx.]  A  family  of  coleopterous  insects, 
named  by  Laporte  iu  1834  from  the  genus  /'/  •• 
cerus,  and  now  merged  with  the  Carabidte. 

procerite  (pros'e-rit).  n.  [<.  Or.  npA,  before,  + 
Kepaf,  horn,  +  -tte2.]  In  Crustacea,  the  long 
many-jointed  filament  which  terminates  the 
antenna  or  feeler  of  many  species,  as  lobsters 
and  crawfish.  It  constitutes  nearly  the  whole  length 
of  the  organ  in  such  cases,  the  several  other  named  joints 
of  the  feeler  being  short  and  close  to  the  base.  It  is  the 
last  one  of  a  series  of  joints  named  coxocerite,  baticerite, 
Kaphoceriie,  itchiocerite,  tneroctrite,  carpucrrite,  and  pro- 
cente,  and  is  an  excellent  Illustration  of  an  organ  with  so 
many  Joints  (technically  lubjoinlt)  that  they  are  not  taken 
Into  separate  morphological  consideration.  .See  cuts  un- 
der aiitfnna,  Attacw,  liitulfr,  and  Palinuna. 

proceritic(pros-e-rit'ik),«.     [(procerite  +  -ic.] 


procerite  =  Sp.  proceri<lad=  Pg.  proceridade  = 
It.  procerita,  <  L.  proccritas,  height,  tallness,  < 
procerus,  high,  tall :  see  procere .]  Tallness ; 
loftiness. 

They  were  glanto  for  their  cruelty  and  covetous  oppres- 
sion, and  not  in  stature  of  procerity  of  body. 

Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  \  I. ,  1550. 
Experiment*  in  consort  touching  the  procerity,  and  low- 
ness,  and  artificial!  dwarfing  of  trees. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  i  532,  note. 

His  Insufferable  procerity  of  stature,  and  uncorrespond- 
Ing  dwarflshness  of  observation. 

Lamb,  Popular  Fallacies,  xlil. 

procerous  (pro-se'rus),  a.  [<  L.  procerus,  high, 
tall:  see  procere.]  It.  Same  as  procere. 

The  compasse  about  the  wall  of  this  new  mount  is  five 
hundreth  foot,  .  .  .  and  the  proceroui  stature  of  It,  so  em- 
balling  and  girdling  in  this  mount,  twentle  foot  and  slxe 
inches.  Xathe,  Lenteu  Stuffe  (llarl.  Misc.,  VI.  168). 

2.  Tall,  as  a  bird ;  belonging  to  the  Proceres 
or  Proceri. 

Procerus  (pros'e-rus),  n.  [NL.  (Megerle,  1821), 
<  Gr.  Kf>6,  before,  -I-  nfpaf,  horn.]  1.  A  genus 
of  beetles,  giving  name  to  the  family  Proceridee, 
containing  a  number  of  east  European  and  west 
Asiatic  species,  found  on  forest-covered  moun- 
tain-slopes. These  beetles  resemble  Carabux, 
but  differ  in  having  the  anterior  tarsi  simple  in 
both  sexes. — 2.  [/.  c.;  pi.  proceri  (-ri).]  A  py- 
ramidal muscle  on  the  bridge  of  the  nose,  more 
fully  called  procerus  nasi  and  pyrauiitlalis  natsi. 
See  pyramidalis. 

Procervalus (pro-ser' vu-lus\  w.  [NL.  (Gaudry, 
1878),  <  L.  pro,  beforej  +  NL.  cerrulus,  q.  v.] 
A  Miocene  genus  of  Cerridte. 

process  (pros'es),  M.  [Early  mod.  E.  a,\so proces, 
processe ;  <  ME.  processe,  proces,  proses.  <  OF. 
proces,  F.  proces  =  Sp.  proceso  =  Pg.  It.  pro- 
cesso,  <  L.  processus,  a  going  forward,  progress, 
an  appearance,  an  attack,  a  projection,  lapse 
of  time,  <  procedere,  pp.  processus,  go  forward, 
advance,  proceed:  see  proceed.]  1.  A  proceed- 
ing or  inovingforward;  progressive  movement; 
gradual  advance ;  continuous  proceeding. 

So  limit. -ply  xe  sail 

Ay  furth  In  fayre  procesoe. 

York  Play*,  p.  13. 

That  there  is  somewhat  higher  than  either  of  these  two 
no  other  proof  doth  need  than  the  very  procea  of  man's 
desire.  Hooker. 

The  whole  vast  sweep  of  our  surrounding  prospect  lay 
answering  in  a  myriad  fleeting  shades  the  cloudy  proce** 
of  the  tremendous  sky.  H.  Jama,  Jr.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p.  41. 

2.  Course ;  lapse ;  a  passing  or  elapsing ;  pas- 
sage, as  of  time. 

And  therfor  we  muste  abide,  and  wirke  be  processe  ot 
tyme.  Uatnpole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  s.\  p.  20. 

By  proce*,  as  ye  knowen  everichoon, 
Men  may  so  longe  graven  in  a  stoon 
Til  some  figure  therlnne  emprented  be. 

Chaucer,  Franklin's  Tale,  1.  101. 


process 

Swlch  fire  by  proceae  shal  of  kynde  colden. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  418. 

Three  beauteous  springs  to  yellow  autumn  turn'd 
In  procea  of  the  seasons  have  I  seen. 

Shalt.,  Sonnets,  civ. 

The  thought!  of  man  are  wlden'd  with  the  procea  of  the 
suns.  Tenuyiun.  Locksley  Hall. 

3.  Manner  of  proceeding  or  happening;  way 
in  which  something  goes  on;  course  or  order 
of  events. 

Now  I  pas  will  to  Plrrus  by  pronet  agayne. 

Deitructimi  of  Troy  (E.  K.  T.  S.\  L  13070. 

Commend  me  to  your  honourable  wife ; 
Tell  her  the  proceu  of  Antonio's  end. 

Shall.,  M.  of  V.,  Iv.  I.  274. 

Our  parts  that  are  the  spectators,  or  should  hear  a  com- 
edy, are  to  await  the  proceu  and  event*  of  things. 

B.  Joium,  Magnetlck  Lady,  Iv.  2. 

Satunilan  Juno  now  with  double  care 
Attends  the  fatal  procea  of  the  war. 

Dryden,  .€neld,  Til. 

4.  An  action, operation,  or  method  of  treatment 
applied  to  something;  a  series  of  actions  or  ex- 
periments: as,  a  chemical  process;  a  manufac- 
turing process  ;  mental  procesx. 

When  the  remit  or  effect  Is  produced  by  chemical  action, 
or  by  the  application  of  some  element  or  power  of  nature, 
or  of  one  suustance  to  another,  such  mooes,  methods,  or 
operations  are  called  proceaet. 

Piper  r.  Brown,  3  Fish.  Tat.  Cas.,  175. 

Cable-car  lines  are  In  prvceu  of  construction. 

AppUton't  Ann.  Cyc.,  18H6,  p.  184. 

5.  Si  ri.'s  of  motions  or  changes  going  on,  as  iu 
growth,  decay,  etc. :  as,  the  process  of  vegeta- 
tion ;  the  process  of  decomposition. 

He  who  knows  the  properties,  the  changes,  and  the  pro- 

cettet  of  matter  must,  of  necessity,  understand  the  elfectn. 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  vil.,  Expl. 

To  him  was  given 

Full  many  a  glimpse  .  .  .  of  Nature's  prote&es 
I'pon  the  exalted  hills. 
Wordtworth,  On  the  Side  of  the  Mountain  of  Black  Comb. 

6.  In  fate:  (a)  The  summons,  mandate,  or  com- 
mand by  which  a  defendant  or  a  thing  is  brought 
before  the  court  for  litigation:  so  called  as  be- 
ing the  primary  part  of  the  proceedings,  by 
which  the  rest  is  directed.    Formerly  the  superior 
common-law  courts  of  England,  in  the  case  of  personal 
actions,  differed  greatly  in  their  modes  of  process;  but 
since  the  passing  of  the  Process  Uniformity  Act  personal 
actions  in  general,  except  replevin,  are  begun  in  tne  same 
way  In  all  the  English  courts     namely,  by  a  writ  of  sum- 
mons.   In  chancery  the  ordinary  process  was  a  writ  of  sub- 
poena.   'I  In'  mode  common  In  probate  and  ecclesiastical 
courts  Is  by  a  citation  or  summons.    In  criminal  cases,  If 
the  accused  Is  not  already  In  custody,  the  process  is  usu- 
ally a  writ  or  warrant. 

The  Abbot  of  S.  Isidor  is  of  my  acquaintance  and  my 
great  friend,  .  .  .  and  now  of  late  there  hath  beene  pro- 
ceae  against  him  to  appear  in  this  your  audience. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowea,  1677),  p.  202. 

I'll  get  out  procea,  and  attach  'em  all. 

Middleton  (and  othen\  The  Widow,  li.  1. 

'1  he  next  step  for  carrying  on  the  suit,  after  suing  out 
the  original,  Is  called  the  procea;  being  the  means  of  com- 
pelling the  defendant  to  appear  in  court. 

Blackttone,  Com.,  III.  xlx. 

They  [the  bishops]  regarded  the  proeeaei  against  here- 
tics as  the  most  distressing  part  of  their  office. 

R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  111. 

(6)  The  whole  course  of  proceedings  in  a  cause, 
real  or  personal,  civil  or  criminal,  from  the 
original  writ  to  the  end  of  the  suit.  Hence 
—  7t.  A  relation;  narrative;  story;  detailed 
account. 

But  hennes  forth  I  wol  my  procet  holde 
To  speke  of  aventures  and  of  batallles. 

Chaucer,  Squire's  Tale,  1.  060. 

To  teche  chylder  curtasy  Is  myne  entent, 
And  thus  forth  my  prncei  I  pnrpos  to  be-gynne. 

Boote  o/  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  L  50. 
In  brief,  to  set  the  needless  procea  by. 
How  I  persuaded,  how  I  pray'd,  and  kneel'd, 
How  he  refell'd  me,  and  now  I  replied. 

Shak.,  M.  forM.,v.  1.92. 
8f.  Proclamation. 

When  Pellens  his  prota  hade  publlshlt  on  hlghe, 

And  all  soburly  said  with  a  sad  wills, 

Jason  was  Joly  of  his  Juste  worde*, 

That  In  presens  of  the  pepull  tho  prefers  were  made, 

And  mony  stythe  of  astate  stondlng  about*-. 

Detraction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.\  1.  Z47. 

9.  In   mint,  and  :ool.,  a  processus ;  an   out- 
growth or  outgrowing  part;  a  protuberance; 
a  prominence;  a  projection:  used  in  the  widest 
sense,  specific  application  being  made  by  some 
qualifying  term :  as,  coracoid  process. 

A  third  comes  out  with  the  Important  discovery  of  some 
new  procea  In  the  skeleton  of  a  mole. 

OoUnnith,  citireu  of  the  World,  Ixxxlx. 

10.  In  bof.,  a  projection  from  a  surface;  specifi- 
cally, in  mosses,  one  of  the  principal  divisions 
or  segments  of  the  inner  peristome. — 1 1 .  Same 
a*  yi/i/i/<)-/i/-/i,vx.v:  commonly  used  attributively: 


process 

as,  process  blocks,  process  tutu,  process  pictures, 
etc. 

Ilie  bare  floor  was  clean,  and  the  walls  wero  hung  with 
flu-lip  prints  of  the  kind  known  as  process  pictures. 

The  Standard,  VII.  12. 

Abating  process.  See  abate.— Abuse  of  process.  See 
own*.— Accessory  process.  Same  as  anapophysis.— 
Acromlal  or  acromion  process.  See  acromion.— Ac- 
tinic process.  See  actiiue.— Alar  processes,  two  small 
wlng-Uke  processes  proceeding  from  the  crista  galli  In 
front  against  the  frontal  bone,  and  partially  including  the 
foramen  caecum.—  Albumin  process,  in  photog.  See  al- 
bumin— *«n««ai  alveolar,  angular  processes.  See 
the  adjectives.— Ammonia  ore  process.  See  ammonia. 
— Anconeus  process.  Same  as  wtcratum. — Annular,  an- 
teorbltal,  auditory,  autographic  process.  See  the  ad- 
jectives.—Articular  process  of  the  lower  Jaw.  Seeor- 
ticular. — Augustln's  process,  a  method  of  extracting  sil- 
ver from  the  ground  chloridized  ores  of  that  metal,  by  the 
use  of  a  solution  of  common  salt.  The  silver  chlorid,  formed 
in  the  chloridizing  roasting,  is  soluble  in  the  saline  solu- 
tion, a  double  chlorid  of  silver  and  sodium  being  formed. 
From  this  solution  the  silver  Is  precipitated  by  means  of 
copper. — BarfTs  process,  a  method  of  protecting  the  sur- 
face of  Iron  from  rust  by  forming  upon  it  a  thin  film  of 
magnetic  oxid.  It  is  done  by  subjecting  it  at  a  red  heat 
to  the  action  of  superheated  steam.— Basic  process.  See 
basic.— Basilar  process.  See  bamlar.— Baslpterygoid 
processes.  See  oaripterygaid.— Beer  process,  in  photog. 
See  6e«ri.— Bessemer  process,  a  method,  invented  by 
Bessemer,  of  decarburizlng  cast-iron.  It  is  of  great  im- 
portance, since  by  this  process  steel  can  now  be  made 
much  more  cheaply  than  was  formerly  possible.  See  steel. 
—  Bethell  process,  a  process  for  preserving  wood,  con- 
sisting in  its  impregnation  with  tar,  oil  of  tar,  and  carbolic 
acid :  this  mixture  is  commercially  known  as  gaUalin,  and 
is  obtained  by  the  distillation  of  coal. — Bird's-head  pro- 
cess, one  of  the  avicularla  of  a  polyzoan,  which  are  shaped 
and  have  a  snapping  motion  like  the  beak  of  a  bird. — Bitu- 
men process,  in  photoy.  See  bitumen.— Boucherie's 
process,  the  injection  of  a  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper 
into  the  pores  of  wood. — Burnettizing  process,  the  in- 
troduction of  zinc  chlorid  into  the  pores  of  wood. — Capit- 
ular, carbon,  Carinthian  process.  See  the  qualifying 
words.— Cazo  process  [Sp.  cazo,  a  pan],  in  metal.,  the 
treatment  of  silver  ores  in  the  moist  way,  with  the  aid  of 
heat,  which  in  the  patio  process  is  not  used.  See  patio 
process.  —  Chenot  process,  a  process,  invented  by  the 
French  metallurgist  Chenot,  for  producing  cast-steel. 
Wrought-iron  in  the  form  of  a  metallic  sponge  is  first  ob- 
tained directly  from  the  ore  by  cementation  with  charcoal. 
This  iron  is  then  carburized  by  being  impregnated  with 
some  liquid  substance  rich  in  carbon,  then  torrifled,  and 
finally  melted  In  crucibles,  as  in  the  ordinary  method  of 
manufacturing  cast-steel. — Chlorination,  chlorin,  cili- 
ary, clay,  clinold,  cochleariform  process.  See  the 
qualifying  words.— Collodion  process,  in  photog.  See 
collodion.  —  Condyloid  process.  Same  as  articular  pro- 
cos  of  the  lower  jaw.— Coracoid,  coronoid,  costal  pro- 
cess. See  the  adjectives.  —  Cordurl^'s  process,  a  meth- 
od of  dezincifk-ation,  by  the  use  of  superheated  steam, 
of  lead  from  which  the  silver  has  been  separated  by  the 
Parkcs  process.  —  Creosoting  process,  the  application  of 
creosote  to  well-seasoned  telegraph-poles  for  their  preser- 
vation. —Direct  process.  See  Moomery.  —  Dry  process, 
(a)  In  photog.,  the  use  of  dry  plates  or  films ;  specifically, 
the  use  of  gelatinobromide  emulsions  as  a  sensitive  coat- 
ing for  plates  or  films  which  are  used  in  a  dry  state.  See 
photography,  (b)  In  Jink-culture,  a  process  of  fecundating 
spawn,  Invented  by  V.  P.  Vrasskl.  It  differs  from  the  moist 
process  by  requiring  two  vessels,  one  for  the  spawn,  which 
is  placed  in  it  without  water,  and  the  other  for  the  milt, 
to  which  water  Is  added  to  moisten  the  eggs.  By  the  dry 
process,  scarcely  one  per  cent,  of  the  eggs  escape  fecunda- 
tion, while  in  the  moist  method  t«n  or  twelve  per  cent,  of 
the  spawn  may  be  lost,  (c)  In  assaying.  See  assaying. — 
Due  process  of  law.  See  duel.— Eckart'a  process,  a 
method  of  preserving  meats,  game,  fish,  etc.,  by  means  of 
a  solution  of  1,240  parts  salt,  10  parts  saltpeter,  and  2R 
parts  salicylic  acid  in  8,725  parts  of  clean  water,  applied 
under  a  pressure  of  180  to  200  pounds  per  square  inch. — 
Ensiform  process.  SameatmetatUrnum.— Ethmoidal 
process,  a  small  projection  on  the  posterior  superior  bor- 
der of  the  turbinate  bone  for  articulation  with  the  unci* 
nate  process  of  the  ethmoid.— Executory  process.  See 
executory.— Falciform  process.  Same  as  falx  eerebri 
(which  see,  under/ate)-— Fallacy  Of  an  illicit  process. 
See  fallacy.  —  Final  process,  the  writ  of  execution  used 
to  carry  the  judgment  into  effect — Floccular  process, 
the  flocculus.— Foreign  Process  Acts.  See  foreign — 
Fox-Talbot  process.  Same  as  Fox-type,  1.— Frontona- 
sal,  galvanoplastlc,  gelatin,  geniculate,  Ingraasian 
process.  See  the  qualifying  words.  —  Hamular  process, 
(a)  Of  the  lacrymal  bone,  a  hook-like  projection  at  the 
lower  extremity,  curving  forward  in  the  lacrymal  notch 
of  the  maxilla.  (6)  Of  the  sphenoid,  the  Inferior  hook-like 
extremity  of  the  internal  ptcrygoid  plate,  under  which  the 
tendon  of  the  tensor  palati  plays. — Heliotype  process. 
See  heliotypy.  -Intercoial,  jugal,  jugular  process. 
See  the  adjectives.  —  Iron-reduction  process,  a  method 
of  smelting  lead  In  which  metallic  iron  is  employed  as  an 
accessory  agent  of  desulphurization,  or  else  some  oxidized 
compound  of  Iron,  which  during  the  process  will  yield  me- 
tallic Iron.  This  process  has  been  extensively  experiment- 
ed with  at  Taniowitz  In  Silesia,  and  In  the  Hunt,  and  there 
abandoned.  It  has  also  been  tried  In  other  localities,  and 
is  (or  was  recently)  in  use  to  some  extent  in  Japan.  Also 
called  precipitation  process,  a  translation  of  the  German 
name  for  It  (niedernchlaparbeit}.—  Jugular  process,  In 
man,  a  thickened  part  of  the  occipital  bone  to  the  back 
and  outer  side  of  the  jugular  fossa,  articulating  with  the 
mastoid  part  of  the  temporal. — Kenogenetic  process. 
See  teiuxjenetic.  —  Kyanlzing  process.  See  Icyaniang.— 
Lacrymal  process,  a  small  projection  on  the  upper  an- 
terior border  of  the  tarhfnate  hone  for  articulation  with 
the  lacrymal  bone.— Le  Blanc  process.  See  »»/a.  -Len- 
ticular process.  Hee  incut  (a).—  Long  process  of  the 
malleus,  ft  slender  prm-ess  received  In  the  (llaserian  fis- 
sure. Also  called  proceaus  ffracHu.  limffiin.  trnui*,  folia- 
ntu,  antrrinr,  and  tertitix.  .Hee  cut  under  hi/"i,l.  -  Malar 
process,  a  thick  triangular  projection  "I  tin-  maxilla  fur 
articulation  with  the  malar  hone.  — Mammillary,  mas- 


4746 

told,  mesne  process.  See  the  adjectives.—  Martin  pro- 
cess. Si-e.-f»r(.  — Maxillary  process,  (a)  Of  the  palate- 
bone,  a  tongue-shaped  projection  on  the  anterior  border  of 
the  vertical  plate,  overlapping  the  orifice  of  the  antrum  of 
II iu'liniiire  in  the  articulated  skull.  (6)  Of  the  turbinate 
bone,  a  flattened  plate  descending  from  the  attached  mar- 
gin, forming,  when  articulated,  a  part  of  the  inner  wall  of 
the  antrum  below  the  entrance.— Montelth's  process, 
the  discharging  of  color  from  mordanted  cotton  cloth  by 
the  direct  application  of  chlorin.— Morphine  or  mor- 
phia process.  See?norpAin«.— Nasal  process,  (a)  The 
slender  tapering  process  on  the  anterior  superior  part  of 
the  maxilla  articulating  with  the  frontal  above.  (6)  Same 
as  lacrymal  process,  (c)  Same  as  natal  spine  (which  see, 
under  nojial).— Nutant  process.  See  nutant.— Oblique 
processes  of  the  vertebra.  See  oblique.— Obliter- 
ate, odontoid,  orbital  process.  See  the  adjectives.— 
Olivary  process.  Same  as  olivary  eminence  (which 
see,  under  oiiuaru).— Orbicular  process.  See  t°ncu«  (a). 

—  Palatal  or  palatine  process,  any  marked  outgrowth 
of  a  palate-bone,  especially  the  flat  horizontal  plate  of 
that  bone  which  meets  its  fellow  In  mid-line,  the  pair 
together  forming  the  hinder  part  of  the  hard  palate  or 
bony  roof  of  the  mouth.— Palingenetic  process.    See 
palinyenetic. —  Paramastoid  process,  in  man,  an  obtuse 
projection  of  the  under  surface  of  the  jugular  process, 
at  the  Insertion  of  the  rectus  capitis  laterally  muscle, 
corresponding  to  a  prominent  process  present  in  many 
mammals,  especially  the  ungulates  and  rodents.     Also 
called  paracondyloid  process.— Parkes  process,  a  meth- 
od of  separating  silver  from  lead  by  fusion  with  metal- 
lic zinc.      When  a  molten  mixture  of  these  two  metals 
is  allowed  to  cool,  the  zinc  separates  and  solidifies  first, 
forming  a  crust  on  the  other  metal.    If  the  lead  contains 
silver,  this  Is  concentrated  In  the  solidified  crust  of  zinc, 
from  which  it  may  afterward  be  separated  by  distillation. 

—  Parotic  process.  See  parotic.— Patera  process,  see 
Von  Patera  process,  below.— Patio  process  [Sp.  patio, 
an  open  space],  in  metal.,  a  method  of  obtaining  the  sil- 
ver from  argentiferous  ores  by  amalgamation,  extensively 
practised  In  Mexico  and  South  America.    It  is  suited  for 
ores  In  which  the  silver  Is  present  in  the  form  of  simple  or 
complex  sulphids.  without  a  Urge  percentage  of  blende  or 
galena,  or  more  than  three  or  four  per  cent,  of  copper  py« 
rites.  In  this  process  the  ore,  ground  by  arrastres,  is  mixed 
with  common  salt,  roasted  copper  pyrites  (called  ma- 
gistral), and  quicksilver.    The  whole  mass  is  thoroughly 
mixed,  usually  by  being  trodden  by  mules,  the  result  being 
that  the  silver  becomes  amalgamated  with  the  quicksilver, 
and  can  then  be  easily  separated.    The  mixing  (as  indicated 
by  the  name)  takes  place  on  large  level  floors  in  theopen  air. 

—  Pattinson  process,  i  n  metal. ,  a  method  of  desil  verlzing 
lead,  in  general  use  In  the  treatment  of  argentiferous  lead, 
and  capable  of  being  profitably  employed  even  when  the 
precious  metal  is  present  in  the  lead  in  so  small  quantity 
as  two  or  three  ounces  to  the  ton  of  the  baser  metal.    The 
process  depends  on  the  fact  that  melted  lead  containing 
silver  solidifies  gradually  in  cooling,  small  particles  like 
crystals  separating  from  the  liquid  mass,  which  latter 
Is  much  richer  in  silver  than  the  other  part — the  part 
which  solidifies  or  crystallizes  first  yielding  up  a  large 
part  of  Its  silver  to  that  part  of  the  lead  which  remains 
fluid.    By  several  repetitions  of  the  operation,  the  re- 
maining lead  becomes  at  last  so  enriched  with  silver  that 
this  metal  can  be  easily  and  profitably  separated.    The 
process,  which  is  one  of  great  importance  in  the  metal- 
lurgic  treatment  of  argentiferous  galena,  was  the  Inven- 
tion of  Hugh  Lee  Pattinson  of  Alston  in  Cumberland,  and 
was  first  applied  on  a  scale  of  some  magnitude  in  1833. 
Before  this  Invention  silver  had  always  been  separated 
from  lead  (these  two  metals  being  almost  always  found  as- 
sociated togetherin  nature) by  cupellation,  through  which 
process  a  proportion  of  silver  less  than  about  eight  ounces 
to  the  ton  of  lead  could  not  be  separated  with  profit. 
The  process  is  sometimes  called  patttiwonuotton.— Pecti- 
neal,  phalangeal,  photolithographic  process.    See 
the  adjectives.— Photogelatin  process,  in  photog.,  any 
process  in  which  gelatin  plays  an  important  part,  as  in  the 
ordinary  gelatinobromide  dry  plates  and  films. — Plaster 
process.    See  plaster. — Plattner's  process,  a  method  of 
separating  gold  from  pyrites  by  the  employment  of  chlo- 
rin gas,  by  which  the  gold  is  converted  Into  a  soluble 
chlorid,  which  can  then  be  washed  out  with  water,  and 
precipitated  by  sulphureted  hydrogen  in  the  form  of  a 
sulphuret,  from  which  combination  the  precious  metal 
is  easily  obtained.    See  chlorination. — Polychromatic, 


acts 

United  States  statutes  of  1789  an3  1792(1  StatrfM,~275),  the 
first  requiring  the  writs,  executions,  and  other  processes 
of  the  I  nited  States  courts  in  suits  at  law  to  conform  to 
those  used  In  the  supreme  courts  of  the  several  States 
where  such  courts  were  held,  except  as  to  their  style 
and  teste.  The  second.  In  effect,  reenacted  the  first, 
but  allowed  the  courts  or  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  by  rule  to  make  such  alterations  or  addi- 
tions aa  might  seem  expedient,  and  regulated  the  fees 
of  court-officers,  etc.—  Process  caption.  See  caption,— 
Process  of  augmentation.  See  augmentation.— Pro- 
cess work,  any  form  of  relief-printing  plate  made  by 
photographic  or  etching  processes,  and  not  by  cutting 
with  a  graver.  See  photo-procesn.  —  Prosternal,  ptery- 
goid,  etc.,  process.  See  the  adjectives.— Pyramidal 
process.  Same  aa  tuberonty  of  the  palate-bone.—  Rus- 
sell's process,  a  modification  of  the  Von  Patera  pro- 
ces»  for  the  separation  of  silver  from  its  ores.  The  pe- 
culiarity of  the  process  depends  on  the  fact  that  a  so- 
lution of  thiosulphate  of  copper  and  soda  has  a  power- 
ful decomposing  influence  on  the  sulphureted,  antfmo- 
nlureted,  and  arseniureted  combinations  of  silver.  The 
roasted  ore  is  first  lixiviated  with  sodium  thlosulphute 
to  dissolve  the  silver  chlorid,  and  afterward  with  copper 
thiosulphate.  This  latter  solvent  Is  called  the  "extra  so- 
tattoo,  and  by  IU  use  an  additional  amount  of  silver  Is 
saved,  which  would  otherwise  have  been  lost  In  the  tail- 
ings.—Short  process  of  malleus,  a  small  conical  eml- 
nciji  ••  at  the  root  of  the  manuhrium.  Also  railed  procetf- 
fus  brcris,  obtuirus,  externus,  cnnoideus,  or  secundus,  or  fti- 
orrculum  mallei.—  Siemens-Martin  process.  See  steel. 
Siemens  process,  sec  >t,-rl.  Solvay  process.  See 
Sphenoldal  process,  tin-  posterior  nf  tlie  t»<> 
processes  surmounting  the  vertical  plate  of  the  palate- 


procession 

bone.  It  curves  Inward  and  backward  on  the  under  sur- 
face of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  Splnous  pro- 
cess. See  svinous.—  Stylold  process,  (a)  A  conical 
eminence  at  tne  upper  extremity  of  the  fibula,  (b)  A  short, 
stout,  pyramidal  process  projecting  downward  from  the 
outer  part  of  the  distal  extremity  of  the  radius,  (e)  A  short 
cylindrical  eminence  at  the  inner  and  back  part  of  the  dis- 
tal extremity  of  the  ulna,  (d)  A  long,  slender,  tapering 
process  projecting  downward  and  forward  from  the  outer 
part  of  the  under  surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone :  It  Is  developed  from  Independent  centers  of 
ossification,  corresponding  to  the  tympauohyal  and  stylo- 
hyal  bones.— Supracondylar  process,  a  small  hook-like 
process,  with  its  point  directed  downward,  not  unfre- 
quently  found  in  front  of  the  Internal  condylar  ridge  of 
the  humerus  in  man.  It  represents  a  part  of  the  Done 
inclosing  a  foramen  in  carnivorous  animals — Thomas- 
Gilchrist process.  Same  »i>basic process.— To  obstruct 
process.  See  obstruct.— Trustee  process.  Zee  garnish- 
ment, 2  (6).—  Turbinate  process,  (a)  Superior,  a  short 
sharp  margin  of  the  ethmoid  overhanging  the  superior 
meatus.  (D)  Inferior,  the  folded  margin  of  the  sphenoid 
overhanging  the  middle  meatus.  Also  called  superior  and 
middle  spongy  bones.— TJchatlUS  process,  a  method  of 
making  steel  which  has  been  tried  in  various  places,  but 
is  not  in  general  use.  It  consists  in  decarburizing  pig-iron 
by  fusing  ft  with  a  material  which  will  give  up  oxygen, 
especially  iron  peroxld  or  roasted  spathic  ore.  —  Uncinate 
process.  See  processug  uncinatui,  under  processus.  —Vag- 
inal process,  (a)  Of  the  sphenoid,  a  slightly  raised  edge 
at  the  base  of  the  Internal  plate  of  the  pterygoid,  articu- 
lating with  the  everted  margin  of  the  vomer.  (6)  Of  the 
temporal,  a  flattened  plate  of  bone  on  the  under  surface 
of  the  petrous  portion,  Immediately  back  of  the  glenold 
fossa,  and  partly  surrounding  the  styloid  process  at  its 
base.— Vermiform  process,  the  elevated  median  portion 
or  lobe  between  the  hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum  —  that 
portion  on  the  upper  surface  being  known  as  the  superior, 
that  on  the  under  surface  the  inferior.— Von  Patera 
process,  a  method  of  separating  silver  from  its  ores,  after  a 
chloridizing  roasting,  by  means  of  a  solution  of  hypophos- 
phite  of  soda  or  lime,  which  takes  up  the  chlorid  of  silver, 
from  which  solution  the  metal  can  be  precipitated  by  an  al- 
kaline sulphuret. — Washoe  process,  in  metal.  See  pant, 
3. — Wet  process,  in  photog. ,  the  collodion  process.  —  Zier- 
vogel's  process,  the  separation  of  silver  from  the  sulphate 
by  lixiviation  with  hot  water  containing  some  sulphuric 
acid.  It  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  argentiferous  cop- 
per mattes  in  which  the  silver  has  been  transformed  into 
the  sulphate  by  a  peculiar  kind  of  roasting.  This  pro- 
cess is  one  of  very  limited  application,  as  great  skill  Is  re- 
quired for  the  management  of  the  roasting,  and  but  few 
silverores  can  be  profitably  treated  by  the  method.— ZygO- 
matic  process,  a  horizontal  bar,  directed  forward  from 
the  aquamous  part  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  articulat- 
ing in  front  with  the  malar.  Also  called  zygoma.  =  Syn. 
Process,  Proceeding,  Procedure,  Operation.  In  this  connec- 
tion process  applies  to  a  way  of  doing  something  by  rule  or 
established  method :  as,  the  Bessemer  process;  the  process 
of  drilling  an  artesian  well ;  a  legal  process.  Proceeding  ex- 
presses a  complex  action  making  a  whole :  as,  it  was  a  very 
strange  proceeding.  Jefferson  and  Cushing,  in  their  manu- 
als of  parliamentary  procedure,  use  proceeding,  perhaps  as  a 
participial  noun,  where  procedure,  being  more  exact,  would 
be  the  better  word.  Procedure  applies  to  a  way  of  doing 
things  formally ;  a  legal  proceeding  is  a  thing  done  legally ; 
a  legal  process  la  a  legal  form  gone  through  for  the  attain- 
ment of  a  definite  purpose ;  legal  procedure  is  the  way  of 
doing  things  in  the  administration  of  law,  as  in  the  court- 
room ;  a  legal  procedure  is  a  less  desirable  form  of  expres- 
sion for  a  legal  proceeding.  Operation  may  be  used  for  the 
way  in  which  a  thing  works  or  operates :  as,  the  operation 
of  a  nail-making  machine ;  it  Is  rarely  used  thus  of  per- 
sonal activity,  except  in  a  bad  sense :  as,  the  operations  of 
a  gang  of  thieves.  See  act,  r.  i. 

process  (pros'es),  v.  t.  [<  process,  ».]  1.  To 
proceed  against  by  legal  process ;  summon  in  a 
court  of  law. 

He  was  at  the  quarter-sessions,  processing  his  brother 
for  tin  and  tinpence,  hay-money. 

Mist  Edijeirorth,  Ennui,  viiL 

If  a  man  processes  a  neighbour  for  debt,  he  is  in  danger 
of  being  paid  with  a  full  ounce  of  lead. 

Fortnightly  Ken.,  K.  S.,  XL.  480. 

2.  To  reproduce,  as  a  drawing,  etc.,  by  any  me- 
chanical process,  especially  by  a  photographic 
process.  See  photo-process.  [Recent.] 

Of  course  all  American  readers  saw  at  once  that  every 
cut  in  Mr.  Pyle's  admirable  book  was  processed  —  to  use  a 
new  verb  Invented  to  fit  a  new  thing. 

Sew  York  Evening  Post,  Jan.  28,  1884. 

Both  [books],  we  should  say,  are  rather  well  Illustrated, 

Lady  J 's  with  heliogravure  portraits  .  .  .  and  Capt. 

B  's  with  copies  (also  processed  in  some  way)  of  draw, 
ings.  Atheiurum,  No.  8251,  p.  207. 

processal  (pros'e_s-al),  a.     [<  process  +  -«7.] 
Pertaining  to  or  involving  a  process.     [Rare.] 
All  Sorts  of  Damages,  and  processal  Charges,  come  to 
above  two  hunderd  and  fifty  thousand  Crowns. 

II,."  ,11.  Letters,  I.  ill.  8. 

procession (pro-sesh'on), «.  [<  ME. protessionn, 
lifK-cxsiun  =  ~D.  processie  =  G.  Sw.  Dan.  pro- 
cession,  <  OF.  procession,  F.  procession  =  Sp. 
procesion  =  Pg.  procisxSo,  processSo  =  It.  pro- 
i-ix.tiinn;  <  1,.  />/<<rcs«'o("-)>alnar<'h'ngf'orv.iir'l' 
an  advance,  I^L.  a  religious  procession,  <  pro- 
r-  dirf,  pp.  processus,  move  forward,  advance, 
proceed:  nee  proceed.  Cf.  //IVKVJW.]  1.  Thrm-t 
of  proceeding  or  issuing  forth  or  from  HTiytliiiif;. 

The  Oreck  churches  deny  the  procession  of  the  Huly 
('.host  from  the  Son. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S6\  II.  2»B. 
Tn  the  procession  of  the  sou]  from  within  ontwanl,  it  in 
its  circles  ever,  like  .  .  .  the  liuht  prueerdlng  from 
:'n  "rli.  Kmrnon,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  ]..  I" 


procession 

It  is  obvious  that  the  Effect  la  always  the  Procession  of 
its  Cause,  the  dynamical  aspect  of  the  statistical  condi- 
tions, tf.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  I.  U.  87. 

2.  A  succession  of  persons  walking,  or  riding 
on  horseback  or  in  vehicles,  in  a  formal  march, 
or  moving  with  ceremonious  solemnity. 

Goth  with  faire  proccssioun 
To  lerusalem  thorwe  the  toun. 

King  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  ».),  p.  91. 
All  the  priests  and  friars  in  my  realm 
Shall  in  procession  sing  her  endless  praise. 

Shot.,  I  Hen.  VI.,  1.  6.  SO. 

The  whole  body,  clothed  in  rich  vestments,  with  candles  nrocessioner 
In  their  hands,  went  in  procession  three  times  round  the 
holy  sepulchre.    Pococlce,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  1. 18. 
Let  the  long,  long  procession  go. 
And  let  the  sorrowing  crowd  about  It  grow. 

Tennyson,  Death  of  Wellington,  ill. 

3.  An  office,  form  of  worship,  hymn,  litany,  etc., 
said  or  sung  by  a  number  of  persons  advancing 
with  a  measured  and  uniform  movement Pro- 
cession of  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  theol.,  the  emanation  or 
proceeding  of  the  Holy  (ihost  either  from  the  Father  (tin- 
gle procession)  or  from  the  Father  and  the  Son  (double  pro- 
cession).   See  t'ilioque,  and  Xicene  Creed  (under  Xicene). 
—  Procession  week.    Same  as  Rogation  week  (which  see, 
under  rouation).— To  go  procession1,  to  take  part  in  a 


4747 

and  down  the  trunks  of  trees  In  single,  double,  or  quad- 
ruple file.  The  name  is  also  extended  to  other  larvte  of 
similar  habit  See  the  quotation. 

You  will  see  one  caterpillar  come  out  and  explore  the 
ground  with  care ;  a  second  immediately  follows,  a  third 
following  the  second,  and  after  these  come  two  which 
touch  each  other  and  the  one  that  precedes  them ;  these 
are  followed  by  three ;  then  comes  a  row  of  four,  then  a 
row  of  five,  then  a  row  of  six,  all  these  following  with  pre- 
cision the  movements  of  the  leader.  From  this  circum- 
stance Is  derived  their  name  ul  processionary  caterpillar. 
S.  a.  Ooodrich,  In  H.  J.  Johnson's  Nat  Hist 

II.  n.  Same  as processioner,  2. 

,,n.     [<  ME.  pro- 

cessyoiiare  (del.  2),  <  OF.  processionaire,  F.  \rro- 
cessionnaire,  <  ML.  processiouarius,  pertaining 


prochronism 

poral,  and  dividing  the  jugular  inclosure  into  two  fo- 
ramina, a  large  outer,  and  nmaller  Inner  one.— Processus 
lenticularts,  the  lenticular  process.  Processus  muB- 
cularls.the  projection  at  the  external  angle  of  the  aryte- 
noid  cartilage,  where  the  posterior  and  lateral  crico-aryte- 
noid  muscles  are  Inserted.— Processus  reticularis,  a 
reticulated  offset  of  gray  matter  near  the  middle  of  the 
outer  surface  of  the  gray  crescents  of  the  spinal  cord. 
see  figure  under  spinal  cord.— ProcessuB  unclnatus, 
the  hooked  process  of  a  rib.  as  of  a  bird,  which  Is  articu- 
lated with  and  projects  backward  from  the  rib,  overlying 
the  next  rib  or  several  ribs ;  an  eplpletira.  See  cut  under 
epipleura. 


The  vertebral  piece*  are  distinguished  by  bsckwardly 
llrect  processes  (pncetstis  uncinati),  which  are  applied  to 
he  body  of  the  succeeding  rib. 

•  •.'••••'/( M.I 1 1  ( ,  ^  IM..U.  j/i  wGoarK/ffur »««,   j >« •  1 1  ;i  1 1 1 1 1 1 ^  wsJBBOBW,  Comp.  Anut.  (trans.),  p.  440. 

to  a  procession,  neut.  processionarium,  a  proces-  Processus  vaglnalls  perttonei,  a  pouch  of  peritoneum 
sional  (book) :  see  processionary. ]  1 .  One  who  ^tending  Into  the  scrotum  during  the  descent  of  the  testl 
tfoes  in  a  procession  PRnro  T  Afterward  the  upper  part  becomes  obllteiated,  leav- 

ire>J  Ing  the  lower  part  as  a  closed  sac,  which  Is  known  as  the 

The  proeettionen,  seeing  them  running  towards  them,  tuniea  oaginalu.— Processus  vocalls,  the  horizontal  pro- 
iinil  with  them  the  troopers  of  the  holy  brotherhood  with  jectlon  at  the  anterior  angle  of  the  base  of  the  aryteuold 
their  cross-bows,  began  to  fear  some  evil  accident.  cartilage,  for  the  Insertion  of  the  true  vocal  cord. 

Janu,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  I.  iv.  26.    (Danes.)  proces  verbal  (pro-sa'  ver-bal').     [F.,  a  min- 
2.  A  county  officer  in  North  Carolina  and  Ten-    ute>  an  authenticated  statement  in  writing: 
uessee  charged  with  the  duty  of  surveying  lands 
at  the  request  of  an  occupant  claiming  to  be 
owner. 

procession-flower, «.    See  mMtcort,  1. 
processioning   (pro-sesh'on-ing),  n.      [Verbal 

n.  of  procession,  v.*]    A  survey  and  inspection  .  „  , 

of  boundaries  periodically  performed  in  some  procnein,  a.     [1 .  prochain,  next,  neighboring,  < 
of  the  American  colonies  by  the  local  authori-    L.j>rari»i«»,near:  see  proximate.]    Next;  near- 
ties,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  and  per-    est:  U8ed  JD  the  law  phrase  prochein  amy  (or 
procession  (pro-sesh'on),  v.     [=  It.  processio-    petuating  correct  boundaries  of  the  various    <""').  the  next  friend,  a  person  who  undertakes 
nare,  <   ML.  processionare,  go  in  procession;     landowners.    It  was  analogous  in  part  to  the  perambu      to  assist  an  infant  or  minor  in  prosecuting  his 
I.  intrant.   To  go  in  proces-     latlons  practised  In  England  (see  perambulation,  4),  and 

was  superseded  by  the  Introduction  of  the  practice  of  accu- 
rate surveying  and  of  recording.  The  term  is  still  used  of 
some  olttclal  surveys  In  North  Carolina  and  Tennessee. 


, 

procession  of  parishioners,  led  by  the  parish  priest  or  the 
-tron  of  the  church,  making  the  round  of  the  parish,  and 


invoking  blessings  on  the  fruits,  with  thanksgiving. 

Bury  me 

Under  that  holy-oke  or  gospel-tree, 
Where,  though  thou  see 'st  not,  thou  may 'st  think  upon 
Me  when  thou  yeerly  go'tt  procession. 

HerricJc,  To  Anthea. 


.  a  process;  rerbal,  verbal:  see  verbal.] 
In  French  law,  a  detailed  authenticated  account 
of  an  official  act  or  proceeding:  a  statement  of 
facts,  especially  in  a  criminal  charge ;  also,  the 
minutes  drawn  up  by.  the  secretary  or  other  of- 
ficer of  the  proceedings  of  an  assembly. 


from  the  noun.] 
sion. 

There  Is  eating,  and  drinking,  and  processioning,  and 
masquerading.  Caiman,  Man  and  Wife,  I. 

Two  weary  hours  of  processio, 
the  inevitable  collation. 

.iiifiah  tjiiiiii-ii.  Figures  of  the  Past,  p.  368. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  treat  or  beset  with  proces- 
sions.    [Bare.] 

When  theyr  feastfull  dayes  come,  they  are  .  .  .  with  no 

small  solemnltye  mattensed,  massed,  candeled,  lyghted,   __„„._  „  /•    v 

processioned,  censed,  etc.        Bp.  Bale,  English  Votaries,  i.   PrOCesSaVe  (pro-sea  iv),   a. 

2.  In  some  of  the  American  colonies,  to  go 
about  in  order  to  settle  the  boundaries  of,  as 
land.  The  term  is  still  used  in  North  Carolina 
and  Tennessee.  Compare  to  beat  the  bounds,  un- 
der bound1. 


or  her  rights — Procheln  avoidance,  in  lav,  a  power 
to  present  a  minister  to  a  church  when  It  shall  become 
void. 

prochilous   (pro-ki'lus),  a.     [<   Gr. 


.Man and  Wife ~l     iSaeitt)     '  al  surveys  in  North  Carolina  and  Tennessee.        procMlOUB    (pro-ki'lus),  a.      [<    Gr.    irp6Xei*o<;, 

ioning  about  the  town  and  Pr<X*SSlonist  (pro-sesh'on-ist),  ...  [<  proces  with  prominent  lips,  <  xpo,  before,  forward,  + 
sum  +  -ist.]  One  who  takes  part  in  a  proces-  xtOa^tip,  snout.]  Having  protuberant  or  pro- 
sion.  trusilo  lips.  Cone*. 

A  few  roughs  may  have  thrown  stones;  and  certainly  prochloiite  (pro-klo'riO,  II.  [< pro-  +  elllnrite."] 
the  processionists  gave  provocation,  attacking  and  wreck-  In  mineral  a.  kind  of  Milnritn  , ,,-,-i >,-,•!  ,,,r  i ,,  fnli 
Ing  the  houses  of  Protestants,  especially  at  the  Broadway. 

Fortnightly  Itec    NS    XL.  2*8      ated  or  granular  masses  of  a  green  color:  it  con- 

:-fib"«s,;~'  <*>*« <*"*>••  .Bn:n^±',0oSrt'S'^PP^M,,,«, 


Once  In  every  four  years  [in  the  Virginia  colony)  the 
vestry,  by  order  of  the  county  court,  divided  the  parish 
Into  precincts,  and  appointed  two  persons  in  each  pre- 
cinct to  procession  the  lands.  These  surveyors,  assisted 


advancing.     L'oierulg 

process-server  (pros'es-s^r'ver),  H.  One  who 
processes  or  summonses;  a  sheriff's  officer;  a 
bailiff. 

He  hath  been  ...  a  procfus-terver,  a  bailiiT. 

Shale.,  W.  T.,  iv.  3.  102. 


A  cephalopod  < 

mites  (pro-kd-a-ni'te'z),  w.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  irp6,  before,  -f-  \oavri,  a  funnel :  see  choana, 
choanite.]  A  group  of  holochoanoid  uautiloid 
cephalopods  whose  septal  funnels  are  turned 
forward:  contrasted  with  Metachoanites.  Hy- 


Johns  Hopkins  Hist.  Studies,  III.  64. 


..-  -         ...    .      to  the  formation  of  cartilage  ;  about  to  become 

cessual  agency  (the  peculiar  agency  of  a  cogni-    cartilage. 


-...     _-  -  .-:-  .  —  -=--  --"-    sembling        the 

sion:  see  procession.]     1.    a.    Pertaining  to  a  tinuare,  continue:  see  continue.]     In  hug.  law,     oinochoe'    but  in 

procession;   consisting  in,  having  the  move-  a  writ  for  the  continuance  of  process  after  the 

ment  of,  or  used  in  a  procession:  as,  a procex-  death  of  the  chief  justice  or  other  justices  in 

sional  hymn.— Processional  cross.    Seecronti.  the  commission  of  oyer  and  terminer. 

II.  H.  1.  An  office-book  containing  the  offices  processus  (pro-ses'us),  n.;  pi.  processus.    [NL., 

with  their  antiphons,  hymns,  rubrical  direc-  (li.proeessus,  a  process:  seeprocess.]   Inanat., 

tious,  etc.,  for  use  in  processional  litanies  and  a  process;  an  outgrowth;  a  part  that  proceeds 

other  religious  processions.  to  or  toward  another  part Processus  a  cerebel- 


general  more 
slender,and  with 
a  handle  rising 
higher  above  the 
rim :  used  espe- 
cially to  pour  wa- 

-  T---, r ter  on  the  hands 

The  ancient  service  books,  ...  the  Antiphoners,  Mis-     }°  <"»  cerebrum  the  anterior  peduncles  of  the  cerebel-     before          meals 
is,  Orailes,  P™e*ionaU,  .  .  .In  Latin  or  English,  writ-       °m-    ^l"/^-^'*™ ;  a eerebeUp  ad  testes,     , 


sals,(i 

ten  or  printed.     R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng'.,  xvl. 

2.  A  hymn  sung  during  a  religious  procession, 
particularly  during  the  entry  of  the  clergy  and 
choir  into  the  church  before  divine  service. 

processionalist(pr9-sesh'on-al-ist),  n.  [^pro- 
cessional +  -1st.]  One  who  walks  in  a  proces- 
sion ;  a  processionist. 

processionally  (pro-sesh'on-al-i),  adv.  In  the 
manner  of  a  procession;  in  solemn  or  formal 
march. 

Henry  [V.J  himself  rode  between  long  glittering  rows 
of  clergy  who  had  come  processionally  forth  to  bring  him 
into  Kouen  by  its  principal  gate. 

Rode,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  III.  I.  305. 

processionary  (pro-sesh'on-a-ri),  a.  and  n.  [< 
ME.  processionary,  n.:  =  F.  proccssionnaire  = 
Sp.  procesionario  =  Pg.  processionario,  <  ML. 
procesxioiuiriug.  pertaining  to  a  procession,  <  L. 
processio(n-),  procession:  see  procession.]  I. 
a.  1.  Consisting  in  formal  or  solemn  proces- 
sion. Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  $  41. — 2.  In 
i  n  turn.,  specifically,  forming  and  moving  in  a 
procession:  said  of  certain  caterpillars — Pro- 
cessionary caterpillar,  the  larva  of  the  European  bom- 
bycid  moth  Cn*thocampa  processiimea.  which  travels  up 


the  anterior  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum.  Xee  peduncle.— 
Processus  ad  medullam,  the  Inferior  peduncles  of  the 
cerebellum.  See  peduncle.  —  Processus  adpontem,  the 
middle  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum.  See  peduncle.  —  Pro- 
cessus anonymus,  an  obtuse  tubercular  projection  on 
either  side  of  the  cerebral  surface  of  the  basilar  process, 
In  front  of  the  orifice  of  the  precondylar  foramen.  — Pro- 
cessus brevis,  the  short  process  of  the  malleus.  Also 
called  processus  conoideus  externut,  obtusits,  and  gccundus. 
Processus  caudatus,  the  tan  of  the  anthelix  of  the 
ear.  See  second  cut  under  earl. — Processus  clavatus, 
the  clava  or  superior  enlargement  of  the  funiculus  graci- 
lis— Processus  cpchleariformls,  a  thin  lamina  of  bone 
above  the  Eustachlan  canal  In  the  petrous  section  of  the 
temporal  bone,  separating  that  canal  from  the  canal  for  the 
tensor  tympanl  muscle.  —  Processus  costarius.  (a)  The 
ventral  root  of  a  cervical  transverse  process.  (6)  A  trans- 
verse process  of  a  lumbar  vertebra.—  Processus  cune- 
atus,  the  tuberculum  cuneatnm,  or  slight  superior  en- 
largement of  the  funiculus  cuneatns.—  Processus  e 
cerebello  ad  cerebrum,  the  superior  peduncle  of  the 
cerebellum.  See  peduncle. — Processus  e  cerebello  ad 
medullam  oblongatam,  the  inferior  peduncle  of  the 
cerelwllum.— Processus  e  cerebello  ad  pontem,  the 
middle  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum.—  Processus  e  cere- 
bello ad  testes,  the  superior  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum. 
—Processus  falciformis,  the  falciform  process  of  the 


were  served. 

The  holding  the 
prochus  up  high  (>.,*- 
<•  <ji  ji-  <  >f  t  rn  observed 
in  those  who  pour 
out  for  a  libation. 
C.  O.  Miiller,  Manual 
[of  Arctueol.  (trans. ), 
[1288. 


Greek  Prochofc  with  black-figured  deco- 
ration. 


«•«..- Processus  inter) uguiarls, a  process  from  th« T«c- 
cipital  bone  uniting  with  the  petrous  part  of  the  tern- 


prochoria  (-ft). 
[NL.,  <  L.  pro, 
before,  +  NL.  chorion,  q.  v.]  The  primitive 
chorion;  the  outer  envelop  of  an  ovum:  in 
man  and  some  other  animals  specially  known 
as  the  sonapellucida.  it  is  the  yolk-sac  or  vitelline 
membrane,  not  entering  into  the  formative  changes  which 
go  on  within  it  during  the  germination  and  maturation  of 
the  ovum,  but  in  the  course  of  development  becoming  the 
chorion  proper,  and  forming  the  outermost  of  the  mem- 
branes which  envelop  the  fetus. 

prochorionic  (pro-ko-ri-on'ik),  a.  [<  prochorion 
•¥  -if.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  prochorion. 

prochronism  <pro'krgn-izm),  H.     [=  Pg.  pro- 
cliroiii.fiHii  =    Sp.   It.  pnicroniamo ;  <    Gr. 
Xpovof,  preceding  in  time,  previous  «  -/>«,  )><•- 


prochronism 

fore,  +  xpovtt  time),  +  -imu.]  An  error  in 
chronology  consisting  in  antedating  some!  h  i  UK; 
i  In-  dating  of  an  event  before  the  time  when  it 
happened,  or  the  representing  of  something  as 
existing  before  it  really  did. 

The prochrnnitnu  In  these  (Towneley)  Mysteries  are  very 
remarkable.  Arclurologia,  XXVII.  262.  (Dana.) 

"Puffed  with  wonderful  skill  "  he  [Lord  Macaulayl  In- 
troduce* with  the  half  apology  "to  use  the  mcxlern 
phrase":  and  that  though  he  had  put  the  verb,  and  with- 
out pmfhrununii .  Into  the  mouth  of  Osbome,  the  book- 
seller knocked  down  by  Dr.  Johnson. 

F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  130. 

procidence  (pros'i-dens),  n.  [=  F. procidence  = 
Sp.  Pg.  /iniciilfiicia  =  It.  procidenza,  <  L.  proci- 
i/intiii,  a  falling  down  or  forward,  <  proci- 
deu(t-)s,  ppr.  of  procidere,  fall  forward  or  pros- 
trate: see  procident.]  A  falling  down ;  in  pa- 
tlml.,  a  prolapsus. 

procident  (pros'i-dent),  a.  [<  L.  prociden(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  procidere,  fall  forward  or  prostrate,  < 
pro,  forward,  +  cadere,  fall :  see  cadent.]  Fall- 
ing or  fallen ;  iu  patliol.,  affected  by  prolapsus. 

procidentia  (pros-i-den'shi-a),  n.  [L.:  see 
iirocidence.]  In  patlwl.,  a  falling  downward  or 
forward;  prolapsus — Procidentia  Iridis,  prolapse 
of  the  Iris.-  Procidentia  rectL  the  descent  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  rectum,  In  Its  whole  thickness,  or  all  Its  coats, 
through  the  anus.—  Procidentia  uteri,  complete  prolap- 
sus of  the  uterus,  with  Inversion  of  the  vagina,  and  extru- 
sion of  the  uterus  through  the  vulva, 

prociduous  (pro-sid'u-us),  «.  [<  L.  prociduus. 
fallen  down,  prostrate,  <  procidere,  fall  forward 
or  prostrate:  see  procidence.  Cf.  deciduous.] 
Falling  from  its  proper  place.  Imp.  Diet. 

procinct (pro-singkr),  »•  [=  8p.  It.procinto,  < 
L.  procinctit's,  preparation  or  readiness  for  bat- 
tle, <  prodnctus,  pp.  of  procingere,  gird  up,  pre- 
pare, equip,  (.pro,  before,  +  cingere,  gird,  encir- 
cle :  see  ctncture.]  Preparation  or  readiness, 
especially  for  battle — In  procinct  or  procincts  IL. 
in  pndnctu],  at  hand  ;  ready :  a  Latinism. 

He  stood  in  procinctt,  ready  with  oil  in  his  lamp,  watch- 
Ing  till  his  Lord  should  call. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  141. 

War  he  perceived,  war  in  procinct.    Milton,  P.  I.  ,  vl.  19. 
proclaim  (pro-klam'),  t'.  t.     [<  ME. prodaymen, 

<  OF.proclamer,  F.  prodamer  =  Sp.  Pg.  proda- 
mar  =  It.  proclamare,  <  L.  proclamare,  call  out. 

<  pro,  before,  +  clamare,  call,  cry:  see  claim1.] 

1.  To  make  known  by  public  announcement; 
promulgate;  announce;  publish. 

The  pardon  that  the  legat  hadde  graunted  and  pro- 
davmed  thourgh  all  crlstindom. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  iii.  577. 

He  hath  sent  roe  to  ...  proclaim  liberty  to  the  cap- 
tives. l*i.  Ixi.  1. 

The  countenance  proclaim!  the  heart  and  Inclinations. 
Sir  T.  Brotcne,  Christ.  Mor.,  ii.  9. 

The  schoolhouse  porch,  the  heavenward  pointing  spire, 

Proclaim,  in  letters  every  eye  can  read, 

Knowledge  and  Faith,  the  new  world's  simple  creed. 

Holmes,  A  Family  Record. 

2.  To  make  announcement  concerning;  pub- 
lish; advertise,  as  by  herald  or  crier:  said  of 
persons. 

I  heard  myself  proclaim'd; 
And  by  the  happy  hollow  of  a  tree 
Escaped  the  hunt.  Shot.,  Lear,  II.  3.  1. 

You  should  have  us'd  us  nobly, 
And  for  our  doing  well,  as  well  proclaim'd  us. 
To  the  world's  eye  have  shew'd  and  sainted  us. 

Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  IL  1. 

3.  To  apply  prohibition  to  by  a  proclamation. 
—  Proclaimed  district,  any  county  or  other  district  in 
Ireland  In  which  the  provisions  of  the  Peace  Preservation 
Acts  are  for  the  time  being  In  force  by  virtue  of  official 
proclamation.  =  Byn.  1.  Declare,  Publuh,  Announce,  Pro- 
claim, etc.  (see  announce),  blaze  abroad,  trumpet,  blazon. 

proclaim  (pro-klam'),  w.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  pro- 
dama,  proclaim;  from  the  verb.]  A  calling  or 
crying  out ;  proclamation.  [Kare.] 

Hymns  of  festival.  .  .  . 
Voices  of  toft  proclaim,  and  silver  stir 
Of  string*  In  hollow  shells.       Keat*,  Hyperion,  L 

proclaimant  (pro-kla'mant),  ».  [<  proclaim  + 
-ant.]  A  proclaimer. 

I  was  (pared  the  pain  of  being  the  first  pmriaimanl  of 
her  flight  E.  Bronte,  Wutherlng  Height*,  \ii. 


proclaimer   (pro-kla'mer),  «.     One  who  pro- 
claims or  publishes;   01 
makes  publicly  known. 


tithes;  one  who  announces  or 


proclamation  (prok-la-ma'shon),  ii.  [<  F.  i>i-<>- 
clamation  =  Sp.  proclumacion  =  Pg.  proclama- 
ffio  =  It.  proclamazioite,  <  LL.  proclamatim '  n- >. 
a  calling  or  crying  out,  <  L.  proclamare,  pp. 
proclamatus,  cry  out:  s«e  proclaim.]  1.  The 
act  of  proclaiming,  or  making  publicly  known  : 
publication ;  official  or  general  notice  given  to 
the  public. 

King  Asa  made  a  proclamation  throughout  all  Jmlah. 

1  Kl  xv.  22. 


1748 

2.  That  which  is  put  forth  by  way  of  public  no- 
tice ;  an  official  public  announcement  or  decla- 
ration; a  published  ordinance. 

The  Prince  and  his  Lordship  of  Rochester  passed  many 
hours  of  this  day  composing  Prodamalioiu  and  Addresses 
to  the  Country,  to  the  Scots,  ...  to  the  People  of  Lon- 
don and  England.  Thackeray,  Henry  Esmond,  111.  11. 

The  deacon  began  to  say  to  the  minister,  of  a  Sunday, 
"I  suppose  It 's  about  time  for  the  Thanksgiving  proda- 
,,:,,tiu,,  '  H.  B.  Stmcc,  Oldtown,  p.  837. 

3.  Open  declaration;  manifestation;  putting 
in  evidence,  whether  favorably  or  unfavorably. 

Upon  that  day  that  the  gentleman  doth  In-Kin  to  honrde 
vp  money,  from  thence  forth  he  putteth  his  fame  [reputa- 
tion] in  proclamation. 

Qveoara,  letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  153. 
You  love  my  sou ;  Invention  is  ashamed, 
Against  the  proclamation  of  thy  passion, 
To  say  thou  dost  not.     fthak.,  Alfs  Well,  L  8.  180. 

4.  In  law :  (a)  A  writ  once  issued  to  warn  a  de- 
fendant in  outlawry,  or  one  failing  to  appear 
in  chancery.    (6)  In  modern  public  law,  usu- 
ally, if  not  always,  an  executive  act  in  writing 
and  duly  authenticated,  promulgating  a  com- 
mand or  prohibition  which  the  executive  has 
discretionary  power  to  issue,  or  a  notification 
of  the  executive  intent  in  reference  to  the  exe- 
cution of  the  laws.    In  early  English  history  positive 
laws  were  to  some  extent  made  by  proclamation,  which 
were  usually  allowed  the  force  of  statutes.    The  opinion  of 
some  that  a  proclamation  usually  ceased  to  operate  on  a  de- 
miseof  the  crown  does  not  seem  to  be  welt  founded.  —  Case 
of  proclamations,  a  noted  case  iu  English  constitution- 
al history,  decided  in  1610(2  How.  St.  Tr.,723,  and  12 Coke 
74X  upon  questions  submitted  by  the  lord  chancellor  ana 
others,  wherein  it  was  held  "that  the  king  by  his  procla- 
mation cannot  create  any  offense  which  was  not  an  offense 
before";  "that  the  king  hath  no  prerogative  but  that 
which  the  law  of  the  land  allows  him  " ;  and  that,  "  if  the 
offense  be  not  punishable  In  the  star-chamber,  the  prohi- 
bition of  it  by  proclamation  cannot  make  it  punishable 
there."— Emancipation  proclamation.     See  emanci- 
pation.— Fine  with  proclamations.  See  fine*.— Proc- 
lamation Act,  an  English  statute  of  1539(31  Hen.  VIII., 
c.  8X  enacting  that  proclamations  made  by  the  king  and 
council  which  did  not  prejudice  estates,  offices,  liberties, 
etc.,  should  be  obeyed  as  if  made  by  act  of  Parliament, 
and  providing  for  the  prosecution  and  punishment  of 
those  who  refused  to  observe  such  proclamations. —  Proc- 
lamation Of  a  fine,  at  common  laic,  the  public  notice 
repeatedly  to  be  given  of  a  flue  of  lands.—  Proclamation 
of  neutrality.    See  neutrality. 

proclamator  (prok'la-iua-tpr),  H.  [=  F.  pro- 
clamateur  =  Pg.  proclamaaor  =  It.  proclama- 
tore,  <  L.  proclttmator,  a  crier,  <  proclamatus, 
pp.  of  proda  mure,  cry  out:  see  proclaim.]  In 
Eng.  lair,  an  officer  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas. 

procline  (pro-Miii'),  r. «'.;  pret. and  pp.prodincd, 
ppr.  procliniiig.  [<  Ij.prodinare,  lean  forward, 
<  pro,  forward,  +  dinare,  lean:  see  dint.]  To 
lean  forward. 

Inclining  dials  .  .  .  were  further  distinguished  a*  ... 
proclining  when  leaning  forwards.  Encyc.  Brit.,  VII.  156. 

proclitic  (pro-klit'ik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  procli- 
tique,  <  NL.  procliticus,  <  Gr.  vpo*A&ea>,  lean  for- 
ward, <  irp6,  forward,  +  tfjvetv,  lean,  bend :  see 
dine.  Cf.  enclitic.]  I.  a.  In  fir.  gram.,  depen- 
dent in  accent  upon  the  following  word:  noting 
certain  monosyllabic  words  so  closely  attached 
to  the  word  following  as  to  have  no  accent. 

H.  «.  In  Gr.  gram.,  a  monosyllabic  word 
which  leans  upon  or  is  so  closely  attached  to  a 
following  word  as  to  have  no  independent  ac- 
cent. The  proclitics  are  certain  forms  of  the  article, 
certain  prepositions  and  conjunctions,  and  the  negative 
oil.  Compare  atonic. 

proclivet  (pro-k)iv'),  «.  [<  OF.  proclif,  m., 
proclive,  1.,  =  Sp.  It.  proclive,  <  L.  prodirix, 
jtroelivus,  sloping  downward,  <  pro,  forward, 
+  clivus,  a  declivity  or  slope:  see  clicus,  cit- 
rous.] Inclined;  prone;  disposed;  proclivous. 

A  woman  is  fralle,  and  jirnrlirr  unto  nil  evils. 

Lntimrr,  1st  Sermon  bet.  Edw.  VI. 

The  world  knows  a  foolish  fellow  somewhat  prndut  and 

hasty.  B.  Joiaon,  Case  Is  Altered,  1.  2. 

proclive  (pro-Miv'),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  proclircd, 
•ppr.  prodiriiig.     [<  prodin;  n.]    I.    trans.    To 
incline  ;  make  prone  or  disposed. 
That  guilt  procKcca  us  to  any  Impiety. 

Her.  T.  Adam*.  Works,  III.  tea 

II.  intrant.  To  lx>  prone.  IMlitrell. 
proclivity  (pro-klivM-ti),  n.  [<  Y.prodirilt- 
=  Sp.  pTVClMdodm  It.  jn-odirita,  <  L.  procliri- 
la(l-)s,  a  declivity,  a  propensity,  <  jirodinix, 
sloping,  disposed  to :  see  proclive.]  1.  Inclina- 
tion; propensity;  prononess;  tendency. 

And  still  retaln'd  a  naturalprorftciti/  to  ruin. 

Fletcher,  Purple  Island,  I. 

Mr.  Adams'  proclivity  to  grumble  appears  early. 

T.  Parker,  Historic  Americans,  John  Adams,  I. 
When  we  pas*  from  vegetal  organisms  to  unconscious 
animal  organisms,  we  see  a  like  connexion  between  pro 
ml  advantage.        //.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics.  I  Si 


proconsul 
2.  Keadiness ;  facility  of  learning. 

He  had  such  a  dexterous  proefirtfy  that  his  teachers  were 
fain  to  restrain  his  forwardness.  .Vr  //.  W ottan. 

"  Ventilate  "  and  "proclivity,"  after  having  been  half -for- 
gotten, have  come  again  Into  brisk  circulation ;  and  a  com- 
parison of  the  literature  of  the  seventeenth,  eighteenth, 
and  nineteenth  centuries  will  show  multitudes  of  words 
common  to  the  first  and  last  of  these  periods,  but  which 
were  little  used  in  the  second. 

G.  P.  Marth,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  xll.,  note. 

Syn.  1.  Bent,  bias,  predisposition,  aptitude,  turn  (for). 

proclivous  ( pro-Mi' vus),  a.  [<  L.  prodirix,  jim- 
i-lii'ii/i,  sloping  downward:  see  prodire.]  In- 
clined; slanting  or  inclined  forward  and  up- 
ward or  downward :  as,  prodiroiis  teeth. 

proclivousness  (pro-Mi  vus-nes),  n.  Inclina- 
tion downward ;  propensity.  Jlailey,n27. 

Procne  (prok'ne).  11.     Same  as  Prague. 

Procnias  (prok'ni-as),  n.  [ML.  (Dliger,  1811), 
<  L.  Procne,  Proguc,  <  Gr.  n/xi/a'?,  iu  myth., 
(laughter  of  Pandion,  transformed  into  a  swal- 
low. Cf.  Prognt.]  A  notable  genus  of  tanagers, 


Procniat  terta. 


tvpe  of  the  subfamily  Proeniatina.  P.  tersa, 
the  only  species,  inhabits  the  Neotropical  re- 
gion. Also  called  Tersa  and  Tersina. 

Procniatinae  (prok'ni-a-ti'ne),  n.  pt.  [NL.  (P. 
L.  Sclater),  <  Procnias  (Prociiiat-)  +  -iiue.] 
A  subfamily  of  oscine  passerine  birds  of  the 
family  Tanagridfe,  representing  an  aberrant 
form  with  a  short  fissirostral  bill,  notched  up- 
per mandible,  long  wings,  and  moderate  ernar- 
ginate  tail,  typified  by  the  genus  Procnias:  for- 
merly referred  to  the  Cotingidee. 

procoelia1  (pro-fse'li-ft),  «.;  pi.  procalix  (-e). 
[NL.  (Wilder),  <  Gr.  7rp6,  before,  +  KO//IO,  a  hol- 
low: see  ctelia.]  A  prosencephalic  ventricle; 
either  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

Procoalia2  (pro-se'li-ii),  «.  pi.  [NL...  <  Or.  vpo, 
before,  +  koi/oc,  hollow.]  A  suborder  of  Cro- 
codilia;  crocodiles  with  prococlous  vertebrae,  as 
distinguished  from  .-tnipJiico'lia.  All  the  living 
crocodiles,  alligators,  and  gavlals,  and  extinct  ones  down 
to  the  Chalk,  are  Prowriio.  Also  called  EvcrocodUia. 

procoelian  (pro-se'li-an),  n.  and  11.  [As  pro- 
cal-ous,  proc&fia1,  +  ^i».]  I.  a.  1.  Hollowed 
or  cupped  in  front,  as  the  centrum  or  body  of  a 
vertebra:  correlated  with  amphicceliaii,  opistho- 
ccelian,  and  Jieteroeo-lian. —  2.  Having  procoelian 
vertebrae,  as  a  crocodile ;  belonging  to  the 
J'rocalia. —  3.  Hollowed  by  a  ventricle,  as  the 
prosencephalon ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  pro- 
cocliae  of  the  brain. 
II.  «.  A  member  of  the  suborder  Proca-lia. 

procoelous  (pro-se'lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  irpA,  before, 
-|-  Koi/oc,  hollow  (et.  procalia*).]  Sameas;)ro- 
inliiiii.  Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  224. 

pro  confesso  (pro  kon-fes'6).  [L. :  pro,  for,  in 
place  of;  confesso,  abl.  sing.  neut.  of  row/> >*•«-•. 
pp.  of  confiteri,  confess:  see  confess.]  In  Mir, 
in-Ill  as  confessed  or  admitted.  For  example,  If  * 
defendant  In  chancery'  did  not  file  an  answer,  the  matter 
contained  In  the  bill  wa*  taken  pro  cm\fem>  —  that  is,  a* 
though  It  had  been  confessed. 

proconsul  (pro-kon'sul),  «.  [=  F.  Sp.  Pg.  />r<»- 
i-nnsnl  =  It.  pi-oconsole,  <  L.  proconsul,  a  procon- 
sul, orig.  as  two  words,  pro  consule,  one  who 
acts  iu  place  of  a  consul :  pro,  for,  in  place  of ; 
consule,  abl.  of  consul,  a  consul :  see  conxtil.]  In 
ancient  Rome,  an  officer  who  diwbanMO  the 
duties  and  hud,  outside  of  Koine  itself,  nmst 
of  the  authority  of  a  consul,  without  holding 
the  office  of  consul.  The  proconsuls  were  utmost  In- 
variably persons  who  had  IKHMI  consuls  so  that  the  pro- 
lon-ulHhip  was  a  continuation,  in  a  mixlltled  form,  of  the 
consulship.  They  were  appninteil  in  conduct  ;i  »:u  In  or 


to  administer  the  affairs  of  some  province.    The  duration 
of  the  office  was  one  year. 

Pnetors,  pracotuult  to  their  provinces 
Hasting,  or  on  return,  In  robes  of  state. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  IT.  63. 


.  ,.  ...procreare  =  8p.  Pg.^. „,.,,., 
=  F.  procreer),  bring  forth,  beget,  <  pro,  be- 
fore, 4-  creare,  produce,  create:  see  create.]  To 
beget;  generate;  engender;  produce:  as,  to 
procreate  children. 

He  was  lineally  descended,  and  naturally  procreated,  of 
the  noble  stocke  ami  faiullle  of  Lancaster. 

Uall,  Edw.  IV.,  an.  9. 
Since  the  earth  retains  her  fruitful  power 


proconsul  4749 

II.  n.  One  who  or  that  which  procreates  or 
generates. 

Those  imperfect  and  putrid  creatures  that  receive  a 
crawling  life  from  two  most  unlike  proenantt,  the  Sun 
and  mudde.  MOtan,  On  Del  of  Humb.  Kemonst 

procreate  (pro'kre-at),  v.  t. ;  pret. 
(.  L.  pt'ocoiisitlaris,  pertaining 
proconsul,  a  proconsul :  see  proconsul.]     1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a  proconsul  or  his  position  or 
authority:  as,  proconsular  rule. 

Beyond  the  capital  the  procontular  power  was  vested  in 
him  |  Augustus]  without  local  limitations. 

W.  W.  Capet,  The  Early  Empire,  I. 
The  procontular  status  of  Achala  under  Galllo. 

Scha/,  Hist  Christ.  Church,  I.  |  85. 
2.  Under  the  government  of  a  proconsul:  as, 
&  proconsular  province. 

proconsulary  (pro-kon'gu-la-ri),  a.  [<  L.  pro-  procreation  (pro-kre-a'shon),  M.  [<  OF.  pro- 
constilaris,  proconsular:  see'proconsular.]  Pro-  creation,  F. procreation  =  Sp.  nrocreacion  =  Pe 
consular. 

Proconmlarie  authority,   election  to  be  consul],  and 
other  steps  to  mount  to  the  empire  were  procured. 

Qreneicey,  tr.  Tacitus's  Annales,  xlii.  5. 

proconsulate  (pro-kou'gu-lat),  «.  [=  F.]>ro- 
eonsttlat  =  8p.  Pg.  procoiisu)ado  =  It.  proconsn- 
lato,  <  ii.procoimutatus,  the  office  of  a  proconsul, 
<  proconsul,  a  proconsul :  see  proconsul.]  The 
office  of  a  proconsul,  or  the  term  of  his  office. 

proconsulsnip  (pro-kon'sul-ship),  n.  [<  pro- 
consul +  -sliip.]  Same  as  proconsulate. 

R.  fixes  on  158  A.  I>.  as  the  date  of  the  proconmlthiu  of 
Claudius  Maximus.  Amer.  Jmir.  Philol.,  X.  IDS. 

procrastinate  (pro-kras'ti-nat),  «. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  procrastinated,  ppr.  procrastinating.  [<  L. 
procrastinatus,  pp.  of  procrastitiare,  put  off  till 

the  morrow,  <  pro,  for,  +  crastinus,  pertaining  procreativeness  (pro'kre-a-tiv-nes),  ». 
to  the  morrow,  <  crag,  to-morrow.    Cf.  crastina- 


proctoptoma 

1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling  Procrustes, 
a  robber  of  ancient  Greece,  who,  according  to 
the  tradition,  tortured  his  victims  by  placing 
them  on  a  certain  bed,  and  stretching  them  or 
lopping  off  their  legs  to  adapt  the  body  to  itx 
length:  resembling  this  mode  of  torture.  Hence 
—  2.  Reducing  by  violence  to  strict  conform- 
ity to  a  measure  or  model ;  producing  uniform- 
ity by  deforming  or  injurious  force  or  by  mu- 
tilation. 

When  a  story  or  argument  undergoes  contortion  or  mu- 
tilation, it  Is  said  to  go  through  a  procnutean  process. 

SirJ.  Dane*. 

He  stretches  his  favorite  character!  on  a  Procnutean 
bed,  while  he  sul>ordlnat«s  his  plot  and  his  episodes  to 
conflicting  calculations.  Fortnightly  Hev.,  N.  S.,  XL  80. 

procrusteanize  (pro-krus'te-au-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret. 

and  pp.  procrusteaHi:ed,\>pt"procruxteaHizing. 

[<  J'rocruslfan  +  -ire.]   To  stretch  or  contract 

to  a  (riven  or  required  extent  or  size. 

j-tfi'si-an),  a.     [Irreg.  < 
:ean)  +  -ion].     Same  as 

Procrustean.     Quarterly  Rev.     (Imp.  Diet.) 


tion,  proerastine.]  I.  trans.  To  put  off  till  an- 
other day,  or  from  day  to  day;  delay;  defer  to 
a  future  time. 

Hopeless  and  helpless  doth  .*geon  wend, 
But  to  procrastinate  his  lifeless  end. 

Shat.,  C.  of  E.,  L  1.  159. 

Oonsalvo  still  procrastinated  his  return  on  various  pre- 
Prencott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  II.  11). 

=Syn.  To  postpone,  adjourn,  defer,  retard,  protract,  pro- 
long. 

II.  in  trail*.  To  delay;  be  dilatory. 

I  procrastinate  more  than  I  did  twenty  years  ago. 

Sic\ft,  To  Pope. 


TIs  onlle  Incident  (Macquart,  1838),  <  Gr.  vpunrdf,  the  anus,  + 

To  man  to  cause  the  bodies  procreation;  oxniwo,  a  thorn.]     A  genus  of  dipterous  insects 

The  soulc  's  Infusde  by  heavenly  operation.  of  the  family  Asilidte.    They  are  among  those  known 

Time*  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  7.  as  robber-JKet  and  hatct-Jtie,.     P  mUberti  is  the  Missouri 

Uncleanness  Is  an  unlawful  gratification  of  the  appetite  °«e-klller.    See  cut  under  hauk-Jly. 

ot  procreation.                                                §au,h_  proctagra  (prok-tag'rtt),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  vpunTof, 

procreative  (pi-6'kre-a-tiv),  a.     [<  procreate  +  tne  at"w.  +  fyf*>,  a  taking;  cf.  podayra.]    Same 

-ire.]    Having  the  power  or  function  of  procre-  as  l>r"?talgia. 

ating;   reproductive;  generative;   having  the  Proctalgia  (prok-tal'ji-ft),  M.     rNL.,  <  Gr.  vpun- 

power  to  beget.  ^,  the  anus,  +  o/.^of,  pain.]    Pain  of  the  anu» 

The  ordinary  period  of  the  human  procrcative  faculty  In  or  rectlim. 

males  is  sixty-five,  In  females  forty-five.          Sir  M.  Halt,  proctatresia  (prok-ta-tre'si-ft),  M.      [NL.,  <  Gr. 

[<y,ro-  irpuKr6f,  the  anus,  +  arpi/rof,  not  perforated: 

ereatire  +  -ness.]'  The  state  or  quality  of  being  8e®y'r«*'«0     The  condition  of  having  an  im- 


procreative;  the  power  of  generating. 


perforate  anus. 


These  have  the  accurst  privilege  of  propagating  and  not  Pro£*?r.t'  '.'•     ^°  ob8ol(lt<?  form  of  proctor. 
expiring,  and  have  reconciled  the  prucrrati cenctt  of  cor-  prOCtltlS  (prok-tl  tls),  ». 

the  anus,  4-  -His.] 


[NL..,    C  Gr.   KfMJKTOC, 

Inflammation  of  the  rectum 


natural  parentes  and  procreaturt. 

procrastination  (pro-kras-ti-na'shon),  «.     r<  procreatrix  (pro 
OF.jirocrastinatioii  =  Pg.  procrasti'nac,8o  =  It. 
proenutiitajtiOH*,  <  L.  procrastittatio(n-),  a  put- 
ting off  till  the  morrow,  <  procrastinatus,  pp.  of  Procris 
procrastinare,  put  off  till  the  morrow:  see  i<n>-    <  L-  !'>'<' 


poreal  with  the  duration  of  Incorporeal  substance 

Decay  o.f  Christian  Piety,  or  anus. 

procreator  (pro'kre-a-tor),  ».     [<  OF.tirocrra-  proctocele  (prok'to-sel),  n.     [<  Gr.  irpunroc,  the 

teur,  F.  procreate ur  =  Kj).  Pg.  proereador  =  It.  anus,  +  ai/^ri,  a  tumor.]     In  patliol.,  inversion 

procreatore,  <  L.  procreator,  a  begetter,  a  pro-  and  prolapse  of  the  rectum,  from  relaxation  of 

ducer,  <  procreare,  pp.  procrcatus,  bring  forth,  the  sphincter. 

generate:  see  procreate.]    One  who  begets;  a  proctocystotomy  (prok'to-sis-tot'o-mi),  ».    [< 

generator;  a  father  or  sire.  Gr.  irpunrof,  the  anus,  +  E'.  cystotoiiiy.]    Cystot- 

Hc  Is  vnkynd  and  vnnatumll  that  wll  not  cherishe  hys  omy  performed  through  the  rectum. 


.  see  i» 

crastinate.]  The  act  or  habit  of  procrastinat- 
ing; a  putting  off  to  a  future  time;  delay; 
dilatoriness. 

Prorrafti nation  In  temporals  is  always  dangerous,  but  In 
spirituals  It  Is  often  damnable.         South,  Sermons,  XI.  x. 
Procrastination  Is  the  thief  of  time. 

Youny,  Night  Thoughts,  i.  893. 

procrastinative  (pro-kras'ti-na-tiv),  a.  [<  pro- 
crastinate +  -ire.]  Given  to  procrastination ; 
dilatory. 

I  was  too  procraMnativc  and  Inert  while  you  were  still 
in  my  neighborhood.  The  Critic,  XI.  140. 

procrastinator  (pro-kras'ti-na-tor),  n.  [=  Pg. 
procrastiiiador=  It.procrastinatore;  &sprocras- 
tinate  +  -orl.]  One  who  procrastinates,  or  de- 
fers the  performance  of  anything  to  a  future 
time. 

procrastinatory  (pro-kras'ti-na-to-ri),  «.  [< 
procrastinate  +  -ory.]  Pertaining  to  or  imply- 
ing procrastination.  Imp.  Diet. 

procrastinet  (pro-kras'tiu),  r.  t.  [<  OF.procras- 
tiner  =  Pg.  proci-astinar  =  It.  procrastinare,  <  L. 
procrastinarr,  put  off  till  the  morrow:  see  pro- 
crastinate.] To  procrastinate. 

Thlnkyng  that  If  that  pardon  were  any  lenger  space  pro- 
cratttned  or  prolonged  that  in  the  meane  ceason,  etc. 

Hall,  Hen.  VIL,  an.  1. 

procreant  (pro'kre-ant),  n.  and  n.  [=  Sp.  It. 
lirncreaute,  <  L.  procrean(t-)s,  ppr.  ot  procreare, 
bring  forth,  beget:  see  procreate.]  I.  <r.  Pro- 
creating; producing  young;  related  to  or  con- 
nected with  reproduction. 

No  Jutty,  frieze, 

gaunt*,  nor  coign  of  vantage,  but  this  bird  [the  martlet] 
Hath  made  his  pendent  bed  and  procreant  cradle. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  6.  8. 


theus.]  In  riitimi. :  (a)  A  genus  of  zygaenid 
moths,  having  the  fore  wings  blue,  the  hind 
brown,  anteunte  sublinear,  in  the  male  bipec- 
tinate,  palpi  slender,  wings  maculate,  and  larva? 
ovate,  contracted,  delicately  pilose,  u  l>  wide- 
spread, of  20  or  SO  species,  represented  in  Europe,  Africa 
Australia,  and  both  Americas.  P.  americana  Is  very  de- 


.  a  daughter  of  Erech-  as  's  formed  at  the  aboral  end  by  an  ingrowth 
of  the  ectoderm :  correlated  with  stomodseum. 
which  is  derived  from  the  ectoderm  at  the  oral 
end — both  being  distinguished  from  enteroii 
proper,  which  is  of  endodermal  origin.  Also 
proctodeutn. 


The  anal  opening  forms  at  a  late  period  by  a  very  short 
Ingrowth  or  proctodirum,  coinciding  with  the  blind  tenni 
nation  of  the  rectal  peduncle.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  662. 

proctodeal  (prok-to-de'al),  a.  [<  proctodx-iim 
+  -al.]  Pertaining  to  tlie  proctodteum. 

The  terminal  section  of  the  Intestine  Is  formed  by  the 
proctodral  Invagliiatlon.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  680. 

proctodeum,  «.     See  proc todieiim. 

proctodynia  (prok-to-din'i-tt),  »..  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
irpuKTof,  the  anus,  +  'ooivq,  pain.]  Proctalgia. 

Proctonotidae  (prok-to-nofi-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  < 
Proctonotus  +  -ida.]  A  family  of  polybranchi- 
ate  nudibranchiates,  typified  by  the  genus  Proc- 
tonotus. They  have  a  distinct  mantle,  non-retractile 
rhinophoria,  and  dorsal  papilla;  without  cnidopborous 
pouches  around  the  mantle  and  passing  forward  under 
the  head.  The  Jaws  are  corneous,  and  the  teeth  of  the 
radula  are  multlseriaL 

Proctonotns  (prok-to-no'tus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
'  ,  the  anus,  +'varoc,  back.]  A  genus  of 


Lame  of  Pncris  amtrica*a  ftolnic  on  gnpe-leaf. 


(Lloe  sho«  natural  Hie.) 


But  the  loss  of  liberty  Is  not  the  whole  of  what  the  pro- 
mant  bird  suffers.  Patty,  Nat.  Theol.,  xviil. 

Her  procreant  vigils  Nature  keeps 
Amid  tbe  nnftithomahle  deeps. 


structlve  to  the  grape  in  the  United  States,  its  larvw  feed-     nudibranchiates,  typical  of  the  family  Procttmo- 
hll?T^nru.?1?,onJ.1iel'?der'y.e»ftne'<»v^"'do"en     MX.    The  species  occur  in  the  European  seas 
*&LSSVZg Sb'i'ong  Tai  Proctoparalysis (prok'to-pa-ral'i-sisr,.  [NT! 

<  Gr.  xpuKTuf,  the  anus,  +  irapa/.vaif,  paraly- 
sis: see  paralysis.]  Paralysis  of  the  sphincter 
ani. 


Procreant  cause,    see 


cocoons  spun  in  some  sheltered  spot  or  crevice.  The  best 
remedy  is  undcrspraying  with  Paris  green.  P.  Oatict  is 
known  as  On/oreler-motA.  (b)  A  genus  of  butter- 

--,-  -£ies-    ^/<  "»''*< /'rftfer,  1864. 

Hon*««r(/,,  \ernalOde.   Procrustean   (pro-krus'to-an),   a.     [<   L.   Pro- 
,  <  (..r.  npotpoivrw,  Procnistes  (see def.).] 


proctoptoma  (prok-top-to'mS),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
I'r<>-     ypuxTor,  the  anus.  +  xruua,  fall,  <  T/m-f/v.  fall.] 
Prolapse  of  the  rect\im. 


proctor 

proctor  (prok'tor),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  alsojwoc- 
/.  /•,  i>riirtour;  (ME.  prokturc,  proketour, proke- 
toicre,  abbr.  of  OP.  procurator,  <  L.  procurator, 
a  manager,  agent:  see  procurator.  Cl.  proxy, 
contr.  of  proeuracy.}  1.  One  who  is  employed 
to  manage  the  affairs  of  another ;  a  procurator. 

Where  the  wyde  marlage  w»«  by  wrltinges  and  instru- 
mentes  couenaunted,  conalscended,  and  agreed,  and  affi- 
ances made  and  taken  by  Procters  and  deputies  on  bothe 
I,lrti,  -.  Hall,  Rich.  III.,  an.  3. 

The  most  clamorous  for  this  pretended  reformation  are 
either  atheist*  or  else  proctort  suborned  by  atheists. 

Hooter. 

2.  Specifically,  a  person  employed  to  manage 
another's  cause  in  a  court  of  civil  or  ecclesi- 
astical law,  as  in  the  court  of  admiralty  or  a 
spiritual  court.    Procton  dlacharged  duties  similar  to 
those  of  solicitors  and  attorneys  in  other  courts.     The 
term  ia  also  used  in  some  American  courts  for  practition- 
ers performing  functions  in  admiralty  and  in  probate  cor- 
responding to  those  of  attorneys  at  law. 

"What  la  a  proctor,  Steerforth?"  said  I.  "  Why,  he  Is 
a  sort  of  monkish  attorney."  replied  Steerforth.  "He  Is 
to  some  faded  courts  held  in  Doctors'  Commons  —  a  lazy 
old  nook  near  St.  Pauls  Churchyard  —  what  solicitors  are 
to  the  courts  of  law  and  equity.  ' 

Mcleeni,  David  Copperneld,  xxllL 

During  the  whole  of  Stafford's  primacy  the  pope  filled 
up  the  sees  by  provision,  the  council  nominated  their 
candidates ;  at  Rome  the  proctor*  of  the  parties  contrived 
a  compromise.  Stutbi,  Const  Hist.,  5  386. 

3.  One  of  the  representatives  of  the  clergy  in 
the  Convocations  of  the  two  provinces  of  Can- 
terbury and  York  in  the  Church  of  England. 
They  are  elected  by  the  cathedral  chapters  and 
the  clergy  of  a  diocese  or  an  archdeaconry. 

The  clerical  proctors  .  .  .  were  originally  summoned  to 
complete  the  representation  of  the  spiritual  estate,  with 
an  especial  view  to  the  taxation  of  spiritual  property ;  and 
In  that  summons  they  had  standing-ground  from  which 
they  might  have  secured  a  permanent  position  in  the 
legislature.  By  adhering  to  their  ecclesiastical  organisa- 
tion in  the  convocations  they  lost  their  opportunity,  and, 
almost  as  soon  as  it  was  offered  them,  forfeited  their 
chance  of  becoming  an  active  part  of  parliament. 

Stubbf,  Const  Hist,  $  432. 

4.  An  official  in  a  university  or  college  whose 
function  it  is  to  see  that  good  order  is  kept. 
In  the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  the  proctors 
are  two  officers  chosen  from  among  the  masters  of  arts. 

It  is  the  Proctors'  duty  to  look  after  the  business  of  the 
University,  to  be  assessors  of  the  Chancellor  or  Vice- 
chancellor  in  the  causes  heard  In  the  University,  to  count 
the  votes  in  the  Houses  of  Convocation  and  Congregation. 
.  .  .  and  to  exact  fines  and  other  penalties  for  breaches  of 
University  discipline  among  Undergraduates. 

Dickent,  Diet.  Oxford,  p.  %. 
We,  unworthier,  told 

Of  college :  he  had  climb'd  across  the  spikes,  .  .  . 
And  he  had  breath'd  the  Proctor's  dogs. 

Tennyton,  Princess,  Prol. 

6.  A  keeper  of  a  spital-house ;  a  liar.  Hartuan, 
Caveat  for  Cursetors,  p.  115. — 6f.  One  who  col- 
lected alms  for  lepers  or  others  unable  to  beg  in 
person.  [Cant.] 

According  to  Kennett.  beggars  of  any  kind  were  called 
proctan.  The  Fraternitye  of  Vacabondes,  1575,  has  the 
following  notice: — "  Proctour  is  he  that  wil  tary  long, 
and  bring  a  lye,  when  his  maister  scndeth  him  on  his 
errand."  HaUiuxU. 

Proctors'  dogs,  proctors'  men,  proctors'  servants. 
Same  as  bulldog,  3. 

proctor  (prok'tor),  v.  t.  [<  proctor,  n.}  1.  To 
manage  as  an  attorney  or  pleader. 

I  cannot  proctor  my  own  cause  so  well 
To"jnake  It  clear. 
Warburt'iii.  On  Shakspeare's  Antony  and  Cleopatra. 

((Lattam.) 

2f.  To  hector;  swagger;  bully.  Forby,  quoted 
in  Halliwell. 

proctorage  (prok'tor-ij),  n.  [(.proctor  +  -age.'] 
Management  by  a  proctor  or  other  agent ;  hence, 
management  or  superintendence  in  general. 

As  for  the  fogging  proctorage  of  money,  with  such  an 
eye  as  strooke  (lehezl  with  Leprosy,  and  Simon  Magus 
with  a  curse,  so  does  she  [excommunication]  looke. 

Milton,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  II. 

proctorial  (prok-to'ri-al),  a.  [< proctor  +  -i-nl.] 
Relating  or  pertaining  to  a  proctor,  especially 
a  university  proctor.     [Rare.] 
proctorical  (prok-tor'i-kal),  a.    [<  proctor  + 
-ic-al.}     Proctorial. 

Every  tutor,  for  the  better  discharging  of  his  duty, 
shall  have  procturical  authority  over  his  pupils. 

Prideawc,  Life,  p.  231. 

proctorize  (prok'tor-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
proct<iri;ni,  ppr.  proctorizing.  [<  proctor  + 
-!><•.]  To  summon  before  a  proctor,  as  for  rep- 
rimand. [Eng.  university  slang.] 

One  don't  like  to  go  In  while  there  '»  any  chance  of  a 
real  row,  as  you  call  It,  and  so  gets  proctnrirrit  In  one's  old 
age  for  one's  patriotism. 

T.  Hugha,  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  I.  xll. 

proctorrhagia  (prok-to-ra'ji-6), ».  [NL.,  <  Or. 
Tpuo:-"' .  tin-  MMIIH,  +  -paf'm,  \  {uf)-v'wai,  break, 
burst.]  Hemorrhage  from  the  anus. 


4750 

proctorrhea,  proctorrhoea  (prok-tv-re'a),  ». 
[NL.  proctomnea,  <  Gr.  7-puicrdf,  the  anus,  + 
pola,  a  flowing,  <  fair,  flow.  ]  A  morbid  discharge 
from  the  anus. 

proctorship  (prok'tor-ship),  n.  [<  proctor  + 
-ship.}  The  office  of  a  proctor;  management 
or  procuratorship;  specifically,  the  position  of 
the  proctor  of  a  university. 

The  proctonhip  lor  science,  justly  assumed  for  matters 
within  his  province  as  a  student,  Is  rather  hastily  extend- 
ed to  matters  which  he  himself  declares  to  be  beyond  it. 
Pop.  Sri.  Mo.,  XXVni.  815. 


proctotomy  (prok-tot'o-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  1 
the  anus,  +  -TO///O,  <  TC/JVCIV,  ra/ielv,  cut.]  In 
surg.,  a  cutting  of  the  rectum,  as  in  the  divi- 
sion of  a  stricture  or  for  the  cure  of  a  fistula. 

proctotrete  (prok'to-tret),  ».     A  lizard  of  the 
genus  Proctotretun. 

Proctotretus  (prok-to-tre'tus),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 


oc,  the  anus,  +  rprtrof,  perforated.]  A  ge- 
nus of  South  American  iguanoid  lizards,  as  P. 
multimaculatus,  of  southern  South  America. 

Proctotrupes,  etc.    See  Proctotrypes,  etc. 

Proctotrypes  (prok-to-tri'pez),  «.  [NL.  (La- 
treille,  1 1 96,  in  the  form  Proetotrupes),  <  Gr.  TT/XJK- 
TOJ-,  the  anus,  +  rpiirav,  bore,  pierce  through.] 
The  typical  genus  of  Proctotrypidte.  They  are 
small  l)lack  insects,  often  with  reddish  abdomen,  having 
edentate  mandibles  and  single-spurred  fore  tibUe.  About 
50  species  of  this  wide-spread  genus  have  been  described. 
They  are  mainly  parasitic  upon  the  lame  of  dipterous  In- 
sects which  infest  fungi. 

Proctotrypidae  (prok-to-trip'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Stephens,  1829,  in  the  form  Proctotrupidx),  < 
Proctotrypes  +  -itlse.}  A  notable  family  of  par- 
asitic entomophagous  hymenopterous  insects, 
typified  by  the  genus  Proctotrypes,  of  minute 
size  and  usually  somber  colors,  having  the  hind 
margin  of  the  prothorax  reaching  the  teguloe, 
and  the  ovipositor  issuing  from  the  tip  of  the 
abdomen.  The  group  is  very  large  and  of  universal  dis- 
tribution. Over  800  species  of  120  genera  are  known 
in  Europe  alone.  The  11  subfamilies  are  Dryinitta,  Eiribn. 
liminif,  Bcthylinj?,  Ceraphroninte,  I'roctvtrypinx.  Sceli- 
oniiur,  Platygafteriiue,  MymariHx,  Diapriinx,  Belytinx, 
and  U'i'irin:i'.  -  See  cut  under  Ptatygaster. 

Proctucha  (prok-tu'kS),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  ueut.  pi. 

of proctufhus:  see proctuchous.'}   Oneoftwodi- 

visions  of  the  TurMlaria  (the 

other  being  Aprocta),  in  which 

there  is  an  anal  aperture  of  the 

alimentary  cavity.   They  are  the 

rhynchoccelous  turbellarians  or  ne- 

mertean  worms;  some  of  them  dilfer 

little  from  the  aproctous  rhalxlocie- 

lous  turbellarians,  save  In  having  an 

anus;  but  there  Is  generally  a  frontal 

proboscis  without  a  buccal  proboscis, 

eyes  and  ciliated  fossa?  on  the  head, 

and  sexual  distinctness.      See  also 

cuts  under  Hhynchotxrla  and    I'ili- 

rftum. 
proctuchous  (prok-tu'kus),  a. 

[<  NL.  proctucliHn,  <  Gr.  Jiyxj*- 

r<5f,  the  anus,  +  IXMV,  have.] 

Having  an  anus:  said  of  the, 

I'roctuclia,  in  distinction  from 

the  Aprocta. 
procumbent    (pro-kum'bent), 

(i.     [<  L.  procumben(t-)»,"piiT. 

of  prociimbere,  fall  forward  or 

prostrate,  <  pro,  forward,  + 

"cumbere,  cubarc,  lie :  see  CIIHI- 

bent.}     1.  Lying  down  or  on 

the  face ;  prone. 
Procumbent  each  obeyed. 

Cowper.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

2.  In  bot.,  trailing;  prostrate; 
unable  to  support  itself,  and 
therefore  lying  on  the  ground, 
but  without  putting  forth 
roots:  as,  a  procumbent  stem, 
procurable  (pro-kur'a-bl),  a. 
[<  procure  +  -able.'}  That  may 
be  procured;  obtainable:  as, 
an  article  readily  procurable. 

It  (syrup  of  violets]  Is  a  far  more  common  and  procura- 
ble liquor.  Boyle,  Works,  I.  744. 

procuracy  (prok'u-ra-si),  ».  [<  WE.  procuractf, 
<OF.  *procuracie,<.  ML. procuratia, procunn •/'</, 
a  caring  for,  charge :  see  procuration.  Cf .  proxy, 
eontr.  of  procuracy.'}  1.  The  office  or  service 
of  a  procurator;  toe  management  of  an  affair 
for  another. —  2f.  A  proxy  or  procuration. 

The  seyd  prionr  hath  sent  also  to  yow  and  to  Maynter 
William  Swan,  whlche  longe  hathe  be  his  procurator,  a 
procurable  for  my  person,  and  v.  marcx  of  moneye  onward. 

PaJtan  Lettrrt,  I.  21. 

The  legal  assembled  a  synod  of  the  clergle  at  I/union, 
vnon  the  last  of  Julie,  In  the  which  he  demanded  proeu- 
raciet.  HMiultrd,  Hen.  III.,  an.  1±«. 


A  Proctuchous  Tur- 
bell.trian  (Tttrastrm- 
ma). 

a,  a,  central  nervous 
ganglia:  b.  b,  ciliated 
lov-r  ;  f,  orifice  for  pro- 
trusion of  the  frontal 
proboscis;  d,  anterior 
part  of  the  proboscis ; 
€.  posterior  muscular 
part  of  same,  fixed  to 
the  parietes  at ./ .'  f, 
intestine  :  A,  anus ;  i, 
water-vessels;  ^.rhyth- 
mically contractile  vev 
•els. 


procure 

procuration  (prok-u-ra'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  pro- 
ruracioitn,  <  OF.  (and  F.)'  procuration  =  Pr. 
procuration  =  Sp.  procuracion  =  Pg.  procura- 
cSo  =  It.  procurazione,  <  L.  procuratto(n-)  (ML. 
also  procuratia),  a  caring  for,  charge,  adminis- 
tration, procuration,  <  procurare,  pp.  procura- 
tus,  take  care  of,  manage,  administer:  see  pro- 
cure.} If.  Care;  management. 

Eke  plauntes  have  this  promracioun 

Unto  thalre  greet  mnltlplicacion  ; 

That  first  Is  doone  the  seede  with  moold  &  donnge 

In  skeiipen  [baskets]  under  lande  to  rere  up  yonge. 

Palladia*,  Husboudrle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  214. 

2.  The  management  of  another's  affairs;  the 
being  intrusted  with  such  management. 

I  take  not  upon  me  either  their  procuration  or  their  pat- 
ronage, lip.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  370.  (Latham.) 

It  were  well  to  be  wished  that  persons  of  eminence 
would  cease  to  make  themselves  representatives  of  the 
people  of  England  without  a  letter  of  attorney,  or  any 
other  act  of  procuration.  Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace,  I1L 

3.  A  document  by  which  a  person  is  empow- 
ered to  transact  the  affairs  of  another.  See  HIHII- 
date,  4  (6). — 4.  Eccles. :  (a)  Formerly,  provision 
of  the  necessary  expenses  for  visitation,  due 
from  a  church,  monastery,  or  incumbent,  etc., 
to  the  bishop  or  archdeacon  upon  his  visitation. 
(b)  In  modern  usage,  the  sum  of  money  paid  to 
a  bishop  or  archdeacon  as  a  commutation  for 
the  above  provision.-procuratlon-fee,  or  procu- 
ration-money, a  sum  of  money  taken  by  scriveners  on 
effecting  loans  of  money. 

procurator  (prok'u-ra-tor),  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
procuratour,  <  ME.  procurator,  procuratour, 
prokeratour,  <  OF.  procurator,  F.  procuruteur 
=  Sp.  Pg.  procurator  =  li.procuratore,  <  L.  pro- 
curator, a  manager,  agent,  administrator,  dep- 
uty, steward,  bailiff,  <  procurare,  pp.  procura- 
tus,  take  care  of,  manage :  see  procure.  Cf. 
proctor,  coutr.  of  procurator.}  1.  The  manager 
of  another's  affairs ;  one  who  acts  for  or  instead 
of  another,  and  under  his  authority ;  especially, 
one  who  undertakes  the  care  of  any  legal  pro- 
ceedings for  another,  and  stands  in  his  place ; 
a  proctor;  an  agent;  in  Scotland,  one  who  rep- 
regents  a  party  in  the  inferior  courts. 

May  I  not  axe  a  libel,  sire  somonour. 
And  answere  ther  by  my  procurator 
To  swich  thyng  as  men  wole  apposen  met 

Chaucer,  Friar's  Tale,  1.  298. 

The  speaker  of  the  commons,  ...  In  addition  to  the 
general  superintendence  of  business  and  his  authority  as 
procurator  and  prolocutor  of  the  house,  had  also  to  main* 
tain  order.  Stubbi,  Const.  Hist,  f  435. 

2.  In  Hum.  hint.,  a  financial  agent  or  manager 
in  an  imperial  province,  corresponding  to  the 
questor  in  a  senatorial  province ;  also,  an  ad- 
ministrator of  the  imperial  fiseus,  or  treasury, 
or  one  of  certain  other  personal  agents  or  rep- 
resentatives of  the  emperor. 

Pilate,  .  .  .  the  flfth  Roman  procurator  ...  of  Judiea, 
Samaria,  and  Idumwa.  Eneyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  S8. 

Procurator  fiscal.  In  Scotland,  a  public  prosecutor. 

The  public  prosecutor  for  counties  Is  the  procurator- 

JiKal,  who  takes  the  initiative  In  cases  of  suspected  death. 

A'nrjre.  Brit.,  XXL  536. 

procuratorial  (prok'u-ra-to'ri-al),  a.  [<  procu- 
rator -f-  -i-al.}  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  procurator 
or  proctor ;  made  or  done  by  a  proctor. 

All  procuratorial  exceptions  ought  to  be  made  before 
contestation  of  suit,  and  not  afterwards,  as  being  dilatory 
exceptions,  if  a  proctor  was  then  made  and  constituted. 

Ayli/e,  Farergon. 

Procuratorial  cycle,  in  English  universities,  a  fixed  ro- 
tation in  which  proctors  are  selected  from  certain  col- 
leges and  halls. 

In  the  old  procuratorial  cycle,  In  the  University  Statutes, 
It  (Queen's  College]  Is  styled  "Collegium  Roginense." 

jV.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  III.  892. 

procuratorship  (prok'u-ra-tor-ship),  n.  ^pro- 
curator +  -uliip.}  The  office  of  a  procurator. 

The  office  which  Pilate  bore  was  the  procuratorthip  of 
.1  ud.i  Bp.  Peanon,  Expos,  of  Creed,  IT. 

procuratory  (prok'u-ra-to-ri),  a.  and  H.  [<  LL. 
procuratonus,  pertaiiiiiigto  a  manager  or  agi-n  I , 
<  L.  procurator,  a  manager:  see  procurator.} 
I.  a.  Pertaining  to  procuration. 

II.  H.  The  instrument  by  which  any  person 
constitutes  or  appoints  his  procurator  to  repre- 
sent him  in  any  court  or  cause. 

procure  (pro-kfir'),  «>. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prorm-nl. 
ppr.  procuriiiii.  [<  ML.  procurcn,  <  OF.  pro- 
run  r.  F.  i>riH-nrrr=  Sp.  Pg.  procurar  =  It.  pro- 
curnrr,  <  L.  /irix-itrure,  take  care  of,  care  for, 
look  after,  manage,  administer,  \»>  a  procura- 
tor, also  make  expiation.  <  /)»•»,  for,  before,  + 
curare,  care  for,  look  after,  <  citra,  can 
cure.}  I.  trims.  If.  To  care  for;  give  attention 
to;  look  after. 


procure 

By  all  means  it  is  to  be  procured  ,  ,  .  that  the  natural 
subjects  of  the  crown  or  state  bear  a  sufficient  propor- 
tion to  the  strange  subjects. 

Baton,  True  Greatness  of  Kingdoms. 
2.  To  bring  about  by  care  and  pains;  effect; 
contrive  and  effect ;  induce;  cause:  as,  he  pro- 
cured a  law  to  be  passed. 

The  traytor  Antenor  hade  truly  no  cause 
Ffor  to  proeur  his  payne,  and  his  pale  harnie. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  11614 
By  all  means  possible  they  procure  to  have  gold  and  sil- 
ver among  them  in  reproach  and  Infamy. 

Sir  T.  More,  I'topia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  ii.  6. 
Proceed,  Soliuus,  to  procure  my  fall. 

Soak.,  C.  of  E.,  i.  1.  1. 
No  sought  relief 
By  all  our  studies  can  procure  his  peace. 

B.  Jonton,  Sad  Shepherd,  I.  2. 

I  procured 
That  rumour  to  be  spread. 

Shirley,  Grateful  Servant,  I.  2. 

Subornation  of  perjury  is  the  offence  of  procuring  an- 
other to  take  such  a  false  oath  as  constitutes  perjury  in  the 


4751 


French  lair. 


prodigality 


principal.  Blackstane.Com.,  iv~  i"  PrOCTOn  (pro'si-on),  n.     [NL.,  <  L.  Procyon,  . 

3.  To  obtain,  as  by  request,  loan,  effort,  labor,     Pr:  "PO^WI  the  name  of  a  star,  or  of  a  constel- 
or  purchase ;  get ;  gain ;  come  into  possession 
of. 


nr,  the  public  prosecutor  (procureur  proddt,  «.    An  obsolete  form  ot  prod, 
du  rot  or  de  la  republique),  corresponding  in  a  prodder  (prod'er),  ».    One  who  prods, 
general  way  to  a  district  or  county  attorney  in  Prodenia  (pro-de'ui-8),  «.     [NL.   (Guenee, 
the  United  States.  1852).]     A  genus  of  noctuid  moths  of  the  sub- 

fhudnofski  .  .  .  was  put  Into  a  strait-jacket  In  the     family  XyUti>htuiinte,h&\\utr  the  palpi  ascending, 
same  bastion  In  the  spring  of  1878  for  insisting  upon  his 
legal  right  to  have  pen  and  paper  for  the  purpose  of  writ- 
Ing  :i  letter  of  complaint  to  the  Procureur. 

a.  Kennan,  The  Century,  XXXV.  527. 
Procureur  general,  In  JVwieA  fair,  the  public  prosecu- 
tor-ln-chlef,  corresponding  In  a  general  way  to  the  attor- 
ney-general In  American  law,  but  having  supervision  over 
the  procureurt  du  rot  or  de  la  republique. 

procursive  (pro-ker'siv),  a.  [<  L.  procursux, 
pp.  of  procurrere,  run  forth  (<  pro,  forth,  + 
currere,  run:  see  current*),  +  -ire.]  Running 
forward —  Procursive  epilepsy,  epilepsy  in  which  the 
flts  begin  with  or  consist  of  a  purposeless  running  forward. 

procurvation  (pro-ker-va'shon),  n.  [<  L.  pro- 
curvare,  pp.  procureatug,  bend  or  curve  for- 
ward, <  pro,  forward,  +  curvare,  bend,  curve : 
_see  curve.']  A  bending  forward. 


Spklerwort  Owlet-moth  {.Pre&HiaJlalimtJull. 
a.  larva  ;  *.  wings  of  moth. 

the  third  joint  long-conical,  and  the  posterior 
wings  semi-hyaline.  It  is  a  wide-spread  genus,  with 
some  SO  species  of  Europe,  southern  Asia,  the  Malay  archi- 
pelago, Australia,  and  both  Americas.  P.Jtariinedia  is  com 

..fs,  Ilk. 


Procure  vnto  your  self  suche  faithful]  frendes  as  will 
rather  stale  yo»  from  falllnge. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  8.,  extra  ser.),  I.  74. 
You  desired  me  lately  to  procure  you  Dr.  Davles'a  Welsh 
Grammar,  to  axld  to  those  many  you  have. 

lloweU,  Letters,  1.  v.  20. 
Go;  for  yourself  procure  renown  ;  .  .  . 
An'  for  your  lawful  King  his  crown. 

Burnt,  Highland  Laddie. 

4f.  To  prevail  with  unto  some  end ;  lead ;  bring. 
Is  it  my  lady  mother?  .  .  . 
What  unaccustom  d  cause  procures  her  hither? 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  ill.  5.  68. 
Yonder  is  a  pleasant  arbour,  procure  him  thither. 

Shirley,  Love  Tricks,  Iv.  i 
5f.  To  solicit;  urge  earnestly. 

The  famous  Briton  prince  and  Faery  knight  .  .  . 
Of  the  falre  Alma  greatly  were  procur'd 
To  make  there  lenger  sojourne  and  abode. 

Spenser,  F.  Q,.,  III.  I.  1. 

=  Syn.  2.  To  provide,  furnish,  secure,  compass.— 3.  Ob- 
tain, etc.  See  attain. 

II.  iii trans.  To  pander;  pimp. 

How  doth  my  dear  morsel,  thy  mistress?  Procures  she 
•till,  ha?  Shale.,  M.  for  M.,  ill.  2.  58. 

procurement  (pro-kur'ineut),  «.     [<  OF.  ^re- 


latiou, rising  a  little  before  the  dog-star,  <  irp6, 
before,  +  KVOV,  dog:  see  In  mini.}  1.  (a)  An  an- 
cient constellation :  same  as  Cants  Minor.  See 


mon  In  the  United  States ;  Its  larva  feeds,  like  a  cutworm, 
on  various  succulent  vegetables.  See  also  cut  under  oirlrt- 
moth. 

O^a*  (V$4£'W),  «•  [<  L.  Prodic**,  < 
Or.  nMiKof,  Prodicus:  see  def.]  A  member 
of  a  Gnostic  sect  founded  by  Prodicus  in  the 
second  century. 

.  •<   n  i    <  "n^i  *  i  i.i  i  I.ML  .    Baiud  an  i-uritv  iziint/f .      CHfU    T*.    j.j          ..       J.  ,   .    .         ..    ... 

Cam*.     (6)  The  principal  star  of  the  constella-  Pr,odldom,1udfi  /<P,rod,"!^om  !^e.)f,  \  Ph  ,  [N.L' 
tion  Cauis  Minor,  the  eighth  brightest,  in  t,h«     <Marx'  1890>-  <  Prodidomutt  +  -ids-.]     A  family 

' 


tion  Cauis  Minor,  the  eighth  brightest  in  the 
heavens. — 2.  In  zool.,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Procyonidx,  and  the  only  genus  of  the 
subfamily  Procyoitinie,  founded  by  Storrin  1784, 
containing  the  racoons.  See  cut  under  racoon. 
Procyonidae  (pro-si-ou'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Procyon  (see  Procyon,  2)  +  -idee.]  An  Ameri- 
can family  of  plantigrade  carnivorous  mam- 
mals of  the  arctoid  series  of  fissiped  Feree,  rep- 
resented by  the  genera  Procyon  and  Nasuti, 
respectively  the  types  of  its  two  subfamilies, 
Procyoniiiee  and  ffosui**,  or  the  racoons  and 
coatis.  The  family  was  formerly  denned  with  latitude 
enough  to  Include  other  procyoniform  animals,  as  the  kin- 
kajou  and  bauarU.  It  Is  now  restricted  to  forms  having 
40  teeth,  of  which  the  last  upper  premolar  and  first  lower 
molar  are  tubercular,  and  the  lower  jaw  moderate  or 
slender,  with  short  symphysis,  recurved  coronoid  process, 
and  mandihular  angle  near  the  coudyle.  " 


of  spiders,  closely  allied  to  the  froctfidf,  and 
standing  between  the  superfamilies  Ketitelarite 
and  Tiibitelnriif.  It  contains  3  genera,  among 
them  the  North  American  genus  Prodidomus. 

Prodidomus  (pro-did'o-mus),  M.  [NL.  (Hentz, 
1849).]  A  genus  of  spiders,  typical  of  the  fam- 
ily Prodidomidte,  confined  to"  North  America. 
The  type-species  was  found  in  an  old  cellar. 

prodigt,  a.  [=  F.  prodigue  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prodigo, 
<  L.  prodigux,  lavish,  wasteful,  prodigal, <  prodi- 
grre,  consume,  squander,  drive  forth,  <  pro(il-), 
before,  forward,  +  agere,  drive.]  Same  as  7>iv«/i- 
(/«/.  [Hare.] 


In  a  goodly  Garden'*  alloys  smooth, 
prodiy  Nature  sets  abroad  h 
Of  richest  beauties. 


, 
her  booth 


coati  and  racoon, 

procyoniform  (pro-si-on'i-fdrm),  a. 
(see  Procyon,  2)  +  L.  forma,  form.] "  Racoon- 
like  in  structure  and  affinity;  belonging  to  or 

,r-_ ,,  ,.     ~- .   resembling  the  Procyoniformia. 

curement,  <  ML^  procuramentum,  procurement,  Procyoniformia  (pro-si-on-i-for'mi-a),  n.  pi. 

solicitation,  <  L.  procurare,  procure:  see  pro-  [NL. :  see  procyoniform.]  A  section  of  the  arc- 
toid series  of  fissiped  Fcrie,  contrasted  with  the 
ursiform  and  mustcliform  sections  ot  Aretoidea. 


Where  prodiy  Nature  sets  abr 
hest  beauties. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  l)u  Bartas's  Weeks,  II.,  Eden. 

[<  LL.  (ML.) 


:*  under  prodigal  d.rod'i-gal),  n.  and  n. 
[<  Procyon     j'''»'(itf«/«<,_wastef li'h  <  L.prodigus,  wasteful :  see 


They  have  two  true  lower  molars,  the  last  upper  molar 
more  or  less  transverse,  the  carotid  canal  not  behind  the 
middle  of  the  inner  wall  of  the  auditory  bulla,  and  the 
foramen  lacerum  posterlus  antrorse  from  the  postero-ln- 
U:rnal  angle  of  the  tympanic  bone.  There  are  4  fami- 
lies, .Kluriilir  of  the  Old  World,  and  the  American  Orc-'- 
Irptid/r,  Procyanidtr,  and  Bamarididx. 

Procyoninae  (pro'si-o-ni'ue),  M.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Procyon  +  -inte.]  A  subfamily  of  Procyonidir, 
represented  by  the  genus  Procyon  alone,  hav- 
ingthe  snout  short  in  comparison  with  Nominee, 
and  large  inastoid  processes  and  auditory  bulla?. 
See  cut  under  racoon. 

procyonine  (pro'si-o-nin),  a.     Racoon-like;  of 


cure.]  1.  The  act  of  bringing'about,  or  causing 
to  be  effected. 

A  second  Baiazeth,  who  in  his  fathers  life,  by  procurement 
of  the  Janlssayres,  and  in  the  hope  of  their  ayue,  purposed 
to  vsurpe  the  State  and  Empyre  to  him  selfe. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  333. 

They  think  it  done 
By  her  procurement  to  advance  her  son. 

Dryden,  Aurengrebe,  ii.  1. 

The  king  sends  for  the  Count,  but  flnds  him  dead,  prob- 
ably by  the  royal  procurement. 

Ticknor,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  160. 

2.  The  act  of  procuring  or  obtaining;  obtaiu- 
ment. 

Shalt  not  engage  thee  on  a  work  so  much 
Impossible  as  procurement  of  her  love. 

Shirley,  Bird  in  a  Cage,  L  1.     or  pertaining  to  the  Procyonidee  or  Procyoni- 
procurer  (pro-kur'er),  n.    1.  One  who  procures    formia :  as,  the  procyonine  type, 
or  obtains;  that  which  brings  on  or  causes  to  prod  (prod),  ».  _  [Formerly  ateoprodd;  perhaps 
be  done. 

Be  you  rather  a  hearer  and  bearer  away  of  other  men's 
talk  than  a  beginner  or  procurer  of  speech. 

Sir  U.  Sidney  (Arber'sEug.  Garner,  I.  42). 
If  the  procurer*  of  .  .  .  [anew  law]  have  betrayed  aeon- 
duct  that  confesses  by-ends  and  private  motives,  the  dis- 
gust to  the  circumstances  disposes  us  ...  to  an  irrever- 
ence of  the  law  itself.  Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  No.  7. 

2f.  One  who  uses  means  to  bring  anything 
about,  especially  one  who  does  so  secretly  and 
corruptly. 

You  are  to  inquire  of  wilful  and  corrupt  perjury  in  any 
of  the  king's  courts:  and  that  as  well  of  the  actors  as  of 
the  procurers  and  suborners. 

Bacon,  Charge  at  Session  of  the  Verge. 


I.  a.  1.  Given  to  extravagant  expen- 
expending  money  or  other  property 
without  necessity ;  profuse ;  lavish ;  wasteful : 
said  of  persons :  as,  a  prodigal  man ;  the  prodi- 
gal son. 

If  I  would  be  pndigal  of  my  time  and  your  patience, 
what  might  not  I  say?  /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  80. 

Free  livers  on  a  small  scale,  who  are  prodigal  within  the 
compass  of  a  guinea.  Irving,  The  Stout  Gentleman. 

Your  wild,  wicked,  witty  prodigal  son  Is  to  a  spiritual 
huntsman  an  attractive  mark. 

a.  B.  Stowe,  Oldtown,  p.  492. 

2.  Profuse;  lavish;  wasteful:  said  of  things: 
as,  a  prodigal  expenditure  of  money. 

Or  spendthrift's  prodigal  excess. 

Covper,  In  Memory  of  John  Thornton. 

3.  Very  liberal;  lavishly  bountiful :  as,  nature 
is}>rodigal  of  her  gifts. 

The  chariest  maid  is  prodigal  enough 
If  she  unmask  her  beauty  to  the  moon. 

Sheik.,  Hamlet,  I.  3.  36. 
Realms  of  upland,  prodigal  In  oil, 
And  hoary  to  the  wind. 

Tennyson,  Palace  of  Art. 

4.  Proud.     Halliirell.     [Prov.  Eng.]=gyn.  Lav 
i»A,  Pro/use  etc.    See  extravagant. 

II.  M.  One  who  expends  money  extravagant- 
ly or  without  necessity;  one  who  is  profuse  or 
lavish ;  a  waster ;  a  spendthrift,  with  the  defi- 
nite article,  the  prodigal,  the  term,  taken  from  the  ordinary 
chapter-heading,  is  used  to  designate  the  younger  son  in 
Christ's  parable,  Luke  xv.  11-32. 


A  bankrupt,  a  prodigal,  who  dare  scarce  show  his  head 
on  the  Rlalto.  Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  til.  1.  47. 


The  Century,  XXXVTI.  265. 

3.  One  who  procures  for  another  the  gratifica-  prod  (prod),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prodded,  ppr. 
tioii  of  his  lust ;  a  pimp ;  a  pander. 


Strumpets  in  their  youth  turn  procurers  in  their  age. 
South,  Sermons,  II.  183. 

procuress  (pro-kur'es),  M.  [<  procure  +  -egg.] 
A  female  pimp ;  a  bawd . 

Hold  thou  the  good :  define  it  well : 
For  fear  divine  Philosophy 
Should  push  beyond  her  mark,  and  be 

Procuress  to  the  Lords  of  Hell. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Hii. 

procureur  (pro-kU-rer'),  M.  [F.  (>G.  procureur 
=  Russ.  j>n>A'H rnrii ).<  L. procura tor, procurator: 
see  procurator  and  proctor.]  A  procurator;  es- 
pecially, in  some  countries,  an  attorney;  in 


a  var.  of  brod,  brad.]  1.  A  pointed  (often 
blunt-pointed)  weapon  or  instrument,  as  a  goad 
or  an  awl. — 2.  A  long  wooden  pin  used  to  se- 
cure thatch  upon  a  roof.  See  the  quotation. 

A  prod  (used  in  thatching  amongst  North  Lancashire 
people)  is  a  wooden  pin  pointed  fine,  and  Is  used  for  put- 
ting straight  into  the  thatch.  It  may  be  a  foot  or  fifteen 
inches  long,  or  even  more.  JV.  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  X  193. 

3f.  A  crossbow  used  for  throwing  balls  of  metal 
or  stone.  Compare  xtone-bow. — 4.  [<.prod,  r.] 

A  prick  or  punch  with  a  pointed  or  somewhat  prodigalise   r.     See  prodigali-e 
blunt  instrument ;  a  poke.  prodigality  (prod-i-gal'i-ti),  n.    [=  F.  prodiqa- 

If  a  child  tittered  at  going  under  the  confessional  tent,     Utc  =  Pr.  prodigalitat  ="Sp.  jtroilitmlidad  —  Pe 
Its  mother  gave  it  a  rear  prod  wlth_admonishing  hand.          ,„,„,,„„/„/„,/,,  ='lt.  prodiJJrt.  <  ll.    ™od~igaH- 

ta(t-)n,  wastefulness/  (ML.)  nroilii/nlix,  waste- 
ful, lavish:  see  prodigal.]  1.  The  quality  of 
being  prodigal ;  extravagance  in  expenditure, 

._„.„.  particularly  of  money;  profusion;  waste. 

sand  before  her  with  her  parasol 

Dickens,  Our  Mutual  Friend,  L  10. 
Hungarian  soldiers  —  who  may  have  soon  afterward  prod- 
ded their  Danish  fellow-beings  all  the  more  effectively  for 
that  day's  training.  Howellf,  Venetian  Life,  xv. 


prodding.    [<.prorf,n.]    To  prick  or  punch  with 
a  pointed  instrument ;  goad ;  poke. 
The  lady  has  prodded  little  spirting  holes  in  the  damp 
ol. 


prodatary  (pro-da'ta-ri),  n. ;  pi.  prodaUtrie* 
(-riz).  [<  NL.  prodatarius,  <  L.  pro,  for,  + 
ML.  datariux,  a  datary:  see  tfafnryi.]  The  title 
borne  by  the  officer  who  presides  over  the  office 
of  the  datary  at  Rome,  when  of  the  rank  of  a 
cardinal. 


It  Is  not  always  so  obvious  to  distinguish  between  an 
act  of  liberality  and  an  act  of  prodigality.  South. 

If  a  man  by  notorious  prodigality  was  in  danger  of 
wasting  his  estate,  he  was  looked  upon  as  non  compos 
and  committed  to  the  care  of  curators  or  tutors  by  tli. 
pnetor.  Blackstone,  Com.,  I.  Till. 

2.  Excessive  or  profuse  liberality. 

A  sweeter  and  a  lovelier  gentleman, 
Framed  in  the  prodigality  of  nature. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  2.  444. 

=  Syn.  1.  Wastefulness.  lavlthnesa,  squandering.    See«r- 
Irarapant. 


prodigalize 

prodigalize  (pn«l'i-gal-iz).  r.;  pret.  and  pp. 
linniii/iili-iil,  |']ir.  vnSHgatMng.  [<  OF.  prodi- 
gali»er  =  Pg.prixligalizar  =  It.  pro(ti<jali::tirr ; 
'  +  -izc.]  I.  Iran*.  To  spend  or  give 


4752 


with  prodigality  or  profuseness;  lavish;  prodi- 
gate. 

Major  MacBlarney  prodigalities  his  offers  of  service  In 
every  conceivable  department  of  life. 

Bulwer,  Caxtons,  xvli.  1.     (Darien.^ 

II.  intranx.  To  be  extravagant  in  expendi- 
ture: with  an  indefinite  it.  Cotgran. 

Also  spelled  prodigalise. 

prodigally  (prod'i-gal-i),  adv.  [<  prodigal  + 
-lii-.]  In  a  prodigal  manner,  (a)  with  profusion 
of  expenses ;  extravagantly ;  lavishly  ;  wast ef ully  :  as,  an 
estate  prodigally  dissipated. 

The  next  In  place  and  punishment  are  they 
Who  prodigally  throw  their  souls  away. 

Dryden,  ^Eneld,  vi.  687. 
(ft)  With  liberal  abundance ;  profusely. 

The  fields, 

With  ripening  harvest  prodigally  fair, 
In  brightest  sunshine  bask. 

Wordsworth,  Sonnets,  II.  13. 

prodigate  (prod'i-gat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. prod- 
igated,  ppr. prodigating.  [<  ML. prodigatus,  pp. 
otproaigare  (>  8p.  prodigar),  consume,  squan- 
der, freq.  of  It.prodigere,  consume,  squander: 
see  prodigal.]  To  squander  prodigally ;  lavish. 
His  gold  la  prodigated  in  every  direction  which  his  fool- 
ish menaces  fail  to  frighten.  Thackeray. 

prodigencet  (prod'i-jens),  n.  [<  L.  prodigentia, 
extravagance,  profusion,  <.  prodigen(t-)s, ppr.  of 
prodigere,  consume,  squander:  see  prodigal.] 
Waste;  profusion;  prodigality. 

There  is  no  proportion  in  this  remuneration  :  this  is  not 
bounty,  it  liprodigencc.  Bp.  Hall,  John  Baptist  Beheaded. 

prodigious  (pro-dij'us),  a.  [<  F.  prodigieux  = 
8p.  Pg.  It.  prodigioso,  <  L.  prodigiosus,  unnatu- 
ral, strange,  wonderful,  marvelous,<7>r<w/i<7iM»i, 
an  omen,  portent,  monster:  see  prodigy.]  It. 
Having  the  character  or  partaking  of  the  na- 
ture of  a  prodigy;  portentous. 

Super.  The  Diulll  oner  take  thee ! 

Amb.  O  (a tall  ! 

Super.  O  prodiait/us  to  our  blouds ! 

Tourneur,  Revenger's  Tragedy,  Ii.  6. 
1  never  see  him  but  methlnks  his  face 
Is  more  prodigious  than  a  fiery  comet. 

Beau,  and  Fl.  (1),  Faithful  Friends,  I.  3. 
Hang  all  the  sky  with  your  prodigious  signs. 

B.  Jonfott,  Sejanus,  v.  C. 

2.  Wonderfully  large ;  very  great  in  size,  quan- 
tity, or  extent;  monstrous;  immense;  huge; 
enormous. 

His  head  is  like  a  huge  spherical  chamber,  containing 
a  prodigious  mass  of  soft  brains. 

Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  157. 

Instead  of  the  redress  of  such  Injuries,  they  saw  a  new 
and  prodigious  tax  laid  on  the  realm  by  the  legislature. 
;.'.  W.  Dixon,  Hist  Church  of  Eng.,  xv. 

3.  Very  great  in  degree ;  excessive ;  extreme. 
I  had  much  discourse  with  my  Lord  Winchelsea,  a  ;«••- 

digious  talker.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Aug.  4,  iwiii. 

For  so  small  a  man,  his  strength  was  prodigious. 

Barham,  Ingoldshy  Legends,  I.  77. 

They  tell  me  I'm  a  prodigious  favourite,  and  that  he 
talks  of  leaving  mu  every  thing. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  III.  3. 
These  optical  splendours,  together  with  the  prodigious 
enthusiasm  of  the  people,  composed  a  picture  at  oncu 
scenical  and  affecting,  theatrical  and  holy,      /'*  ','"""'''"• 
Syn.  Monstrous,  marvelous,  amazing,  astonishing,  as- 
tounding, extraordinary. 

prodigiously  (pro-dij'us-li),  adv.  In  a  prodigious 
manner,  (at)  In  the  manner  of  a  prodigy  or  portent; 
ominously ;  portentously. 

And  Hyasna's  and  Wolues,  prodigiously  entering  their 
Cities,  seemed  to  howle  their  Funeral!  obsequies. 

Purciuu,  Pilgrimage,  p.  167. 

(ft)  Wonderfully  ;  astonishingly  ;  enormously  :  as,  a  num- 
ber prodigiously  great,  (c)  Excessively  ;  immensely ;  ex- 
tremely. [Colloq.) 

I  am  prodigiously  pleased  with  this  joint  volume.   Pope. 

prodigiousness  (pro-dii'us-nes),  n.  The  state 
or  quality  of  being  prodigious ;  enormousness ; 
the  state  of  having  qualities  that  excite  wonder 
or  astonishment. 

prodigy  (prod'i-ji),  n. ;  pi.  prodigies  (-jiz). 
[Formerly  also  i/rw/ii/e ;  =  F. prodige  =  8p.  Pg. 
It.  prodigio,  <  L.  prodigium,  a  prophetic  sign, 
token,  omen,  portent,  prob.  for  'prodicium,  < 
prodicere,  say  beforehand,  foretell,  <  pro,  be- 
fore, +  dicere,  say:  see  diction.  Otherwise  < 
prod-,  older  form  of  pro,  before,  +  "agiiim.  » 
saying,  as  in  adagium,  a  saving:  see  adage.] 
1 .  Something  extraordinary  from  which  omens 
are  drawn;  a  portent. 

Think  the  easiest  temptation*  a  porpoise  before  a  tem- 
pest, smoke  before  fire,  signs  and  prndvjei  of  a  fearful  con 
fllct  to  come.  Her.  T.  Attains,  Worki,  II.  164. 


So  many  terronra,  voices,  prodigitt, 
May  warn  thee,  as  a  sure  foregoing  sign. 

Milton,  V.  R.,  Iv.  482. 

2.  A  person  or  thing  so  extraordinary  as  to  ex- 
cite great  wonder  or  astonishment. 

The  Churches  are  many  and  very  fayre ;  in  one  of  them 
lyes  ini.'i  i  .I  that  prodigy  <A  learning,  the  noble  and  illus- 
1 1  ic  His  Joseph  Scallger.  Kaelyn,  Diary,  Aug.  18,  1641. 

Ay,  but  her  beauty  will  affect  you  — she  is,  though  I  »ay 
it  who  am  her  father,  a  very  prodigy. 

Sheridan,  The  Duenna,  II.  1. 

3.  A  monster;  an  animal  or  other  production 
out  of  the  ordinary  course  of  nature. 

Most  of  mankind,  through  their  own  sluggishness,  be- 
come nature's  prodigies,  not  her  children.  B.  Jonton. 
=  8yn.  1.  Sign,  wonder,  miracle.— 2.  Marvel, 
proditiont  (pro-dish'on),  n.  [<  OF.  (and  F.) 
prodition  =  i-jp.  prodicion  =  Pg.  prodiccto  = 
It.  prodizione,  <  L.  proditio(n-),  discovery,  be- 
trayal, <  prodere,  bring  forth,  betray,  <.  pro, 
forth,  +  dare,  give:  see  date'1.  Cf.  treason, 
which  contains  the  same  radical  element.] 
Treachery;  treason. 

Certes,  It  had  bene  better  for  thee  not  to  hane  accused 
the  king  of  t  hi-  prodition.  Gra/ton,  Hen.  II.,  an.  18. 

Proiition  is  the  rankling  tooth  that  follows  her  (Ini- 
quity's) ravishing  kisses.  Ken.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  222. 

proditort  (prod'i-tor),  n.  [<  OF.  proditeur  = 
Pg.  proditor  =  It.  proditore,  <  L.  proditor,  a 
traitor,  <  prodere,  pp.  proditus,  bring  forth,  be- 
tray: see  prodition.  Cf.  traitor,  which  contains 
the  same  radical  element.]  A  traitor. 

Thou  most  usurping  proditor, 
And  not  protector,  of  the  king  or  realm. 

Shale.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  I.  S.  31. 

proditorioust  (prod-i-to'ri-us),  n.  [<  ML.  j>ro- 
<litorius,  traitorous:  seeproditory.]  1.  Treach- 
erous; perfidious;  traitorous. 

Now,  proditorious  wretch  !  what  hast  thou  done, 

To  make  this  barbarous  base  assassinate?         Daniel. 

2.  Apt  to  disclose  or  make  known. 

Those  more  solid  and  conclusive  characters  .  ,  .  which 
oftentimes  do  start  out  of  children  when  themselves  least 
think  of  it ;  for,  let  me  tell  you,  nature  is  yroditariout. 

Sir  II.  Walton,  Reliqutee,  p.  82. 

proditoriouslyt  (prod-i-to'ri-us-li),  adv.  In  a 
proditorious  or  perfidious  manner ;  with  treach- 
ery. 

proditoryt  (prod'i-to-ri).  a.  [=  F.  proditoire  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  proditor'io,  <  ML.  proditorius,  trai- 
torous^ L.  proditor,  a  traitor:  see  proditor.'] 
Treacherous ;  perfidious. 

If  this  were  that  touch  of  conscience  which  he  bore 
with  greater  regrett,  then  for  any  other  sin  committed  in 
his  life,  whether  it  were  that  proditory  Aid  sent  to  Rochel 
and  Religion  abroad,  or  that  prodigality  of  shedding  blood 
at  home,  to  a  million  of  his  Subjects  lives  not  valu'd  in 
comparison  of  one  Stratford,  we  may  consider  yet  at  last 
what  true  sense  and  feeling  could  be  In  that  conscience. 
Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  ii. 

prodromal  (prod'ro-mal),  a.  [<  prodrome  + 
-a/.]  In  pathol.,  preliminary;  pertaining  to 
or  of  the  nature  of  prodromata.  Also  prodro- 
mouK. 

In  most  Insanities  a  "  period  of  incubation  "  is  observed, 
generally  spoken  of  as  the  prodromal  or  Initial  period. 

Encye.  Brit.,  XIII.  103. 

prodromata  (pro-drom'a-ta),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ir/>oipo/ax;,  running  before:  see  prodromug.] 
Minor  symptoms  preceding  the  well-marked 
outbreak  of  a  disease ;  prodromal  symptoms. 

The  severity  of  the  prodromata  serves  as  a  guide. 

iju,,i,i,  Med.  Diet,,  p.  !:•>'. 

prodromatic  (prod-ro-mat'ik),  a.  [<  prodro- 
mata +  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  prodromata; 
prodromal. 

prodrome  (pro'drom),  n.  [<  Gr.  Tr/xxSpo/"?,  a 
running  forward :  see  prodromus.]  If.  A  fore- 
runner. 

Sober  morality,  conscientiously  kept  to,  Is  like  the  morn- 
ing light  reflected  from  the  higher  clouds,  and  a  certain 
prodrome  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  Itself. 

Dr.  II.  More,  cited  in  Ward's  Life,  p.  53.    (Latham.) 

2.  Any  prodromal  symptom. — 3.  A  precursory 
or  preliminary  treatise;  a  prodromus  (which 
si-c). 

prodromic  (pro-drom'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpoipoum&s, 
ready  to  run  forward,  <  ir/Mpopnc,,  running  for- 
ward: see  prodromoHs.']  Precursory;  pertain- 
ing to  prodromata. 

The  eruption  was  fully  out.  It  ...  closely  resembled 
tht  prodroniie  exanthem  of  variola. 

Medical  News,  LII.  646. 

prodrpmous  (prod'ro-mus),  a.  [<  Gr.  vpodpofios, 
running  forward,  <  v/>oipautlv,  run  forward,  < 
*p6,  forward,  +  OIM/UIV,  run.]  Same  as  prod- 

inmii  l. 

prodromus  (prod'ro-mus).  ii. ;  pi.  prodromi 
(-ml).  [<  L.  yuWr»/«ii.«.  <  (ir.  T/*»'/XI/»*;,  run- 


produce 

ning  before:  see  prodromous.']  Same  as  pro- 
drome ;  especially,  a  preliminary  treatise  upon 
subjects  respecting  which  a  subsequent  more 
elaborate  work  is  intended.  This  was  formerly  a 
very  common  name  of  minor  treatises  composed  In  Latin, 
and  survives,  especially  as  English  pritdrome,  for  books  of 
this  class.  |  This  word  seems  to  be  used  by  Bacon  for  '  pro- 
phecy, anticipation,  to  be  afterward  verified.'  See  Uie 
quotation.] 

Bacon  arranged  his  writings  for  the  "Instauratlo  Mag- 
na"  intosix  divisions:  ...  5.  The  Prodromi;  or,  the  An* 
tieipations  of  the  Second  Philosophy  —  provisional  antici- 
pations, founded  on  experience,  which  the  investigator 
needs  as  starting-points  in  his  research. 

Henry  Mortey,  First  Sketch  of  Eng.  Lit.,  vlil.  I  22. 

prodrpmy  (prod'ro-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  irpoipofifi,  a 
miming  forward:'  see  prodrome.]  A  sign  of 
something  in  the  future;  a  presage. 

produce  (pro-dus'),  r.:  pret.  and  pp.  produced, 
ppr.  producing.  [=  F.  produire  =  Pr.produire 
=  Sp.  prodiicir  =  Pg.  prodttzir  =  It.  producere, 
<  L.  producere,  lead  forth  or  forward,  bring  for- 
ward, drawer  stretch  out,  extend,  prolong,  con- 
duct, etc.,  bring  forth,  bear,  etc.,  <  pro,  forth, 
forward,  +  ducere,  lead,  bring:  see  duct.]  I. 
tram.  1.  To  lead  or  place  forward  or  in  front. 
[Rare.] 

lied.  O,  his  leg  was  too  much  produced. 
Ana.         And  his  hat  was  carried  scnrvlly. 

It.  Jonton,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 

2.  To  lengthen  out;  extend;  prolong. 

In  which  great  work,  perhaps  our  stay  will  be 
Beyond  our  will  produced.    B.  Jmiton,  Sejanus,  III.  3. 

An  Insect  with  the  extremity  of  its  abdomen  produced 
into  a  sharp  point  alights  on  the  flower. 

linnnii.  rVrtil.  of  Orchids  by  Insects,  p.  100. 

Straight  lines  exist  which  have  the  property  that  any 
one  of  them  may  be  produced  both  ways  without  limit 

i'neyc.  Brit.,  X.  377. 

3.  To  bring  forward ;  bring  or  offer  to  view  or 
notice;  exhibit. 

I  ...  am  moreover  suitor  that  I  may 
Produce  his  body  to  the  market-place. 

Shalc.,J.  C.,  ill.  1.  228. 

He  is  on  lire  to  succour  the  oppressed,  to  produce  the 

merit  of  the  one,  and  confront  the  impudence  of  (he  other. 

Steele,  Taller,  No.  242. 

Where  is  no  door,  I  but  produce 
My  key  to  find  It  of  no  use. 

Lowell,  Credldlmus  Jovem  Regnare. 

4.  To  bring  forth;  generate;   bear;  furnish: 
yield. 

All  things  In  common  nature  should  produce 
Without  sweat  or  endeavour. 

Shale.,  Tempest,  Ii.  1.  158. 

Many  plants  are  known  which  regularly  produce  at  the 
same  time  differently*constructed  flowers. 

Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  182. 

The  Infelicitous  wife  who  had  produced  nothing  but 
daughters.  Georye  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xxxvl. 

The  Greeks  had  the  very  largest  Ideas  upon  the  training 
of  man,  and  produced  specimens  of  our  kind  with  gifts 
that  have  never  been  surpassed. 

Gladstone,  Might  of  Right,  p.  I ,  . 

6.  To  cause;  effect;  bring  about. 

The  agitations  and  struggling  motions  of  matter  first 
produced  certain  imperfect  and  Ill-joined  compositions  of 
things.  Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  I.,  ExpL 

Competition  has  produced  activity  where  monopoly 
would  nave  produced  sluggishness.  Macaulay,  History. 

It  1s  not  trial  by  jury  that  produce*  justice,  but  It  Is  the 
sentiment  of  justice  that  produces  trial  by  jury. 

IJ.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  289. 

6.  To  make;  bring  into  being  or  form:  as,  to 
produce  wares. 

The  longleurs  produced  chansons  de  geste  full  of  tales 
of  battle  and  comoat  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  873. 

7.  To  yield ;  make  accrue :  as,  money  produce* 
interest ;  capital  produces  profit. =gyn.  3.  To  show. 
—  4.  To  breed,  beget,  engender,  propagate.  —  8.  To  afford, 
impart,  give,  occasion,  furnish,  supply. 

II.  intrant.  1.  To  bring  forth  or  yield  appro- 
priate offspring,  products,  or  consequences:  as, 
this  tree  produces  well. —  2.  In  polit.  econ.,  to 
create  value;  make  anything  valuable;  brin^ 
goods,  crops,  manufactures,  etc.,  into  a  state 
m  which  they  will  command  a  prir<-. 

Capitalist*  will  not  go  on  permanently  producing  at  a 
loss.  J.  S.  Mill,  PoL  Econ.,  III.  ill.  1 1. 

produce  (prod'us),  «.  [<  produce,  r.]  That 
which  is  produced;  a  product,  of  either  natu- 
ral growth,  bodily  yield,  labor,  or  capital:  as, 
the  produce  of  the  soil,  of  the  flock,  of  the  fac- 
tory, etc. 

In  an  open  country  too,  of  which  the  principal  produce 
Is  corn,  a  well-Inclosed  piece  of  grass  will  frequently  n  nt 
higher  than  any  corn-neld  in  Its  neigblHiiirhood. 

Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  .Nations,  L  11. 

To  give  the  pole  the  priKlncf  of  the  sun. 
And  knit  th  unsocial  clinialen  Into  mi. 

C,,ir;»-.   (  harlty,  1.  12ft. 


produce 

The  value  of  mining  produce  Is  determined  generally  111 
the  same  way  as  that  of  agricultural  product. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  51. 

Is  it  not  the  case  that  Satan  has  so  composed  and  dressed 
out  what  is  the  mere  natural  produce  of  the  human  heart 
under  certain  circumstances  as  to  serve  his  purposes  as 
the  counterfeit  of  the  Truth? 

./.  U.  Newman,  Parochial  Sermons,  L  313. 
Specifically— (a)  The  total  yield  or  outcome:  as,  the  pro- 
duce of  the  county  for  the  past  year  has  been  very  large. 
In  Staffordshire,  after  their  lands  are  marled,  they  sow 
it  with  barley,  allowing  three  bushels  to  an  acre.  Its  com- 
mon produce  Is  thirty  bushels.  Mortimer,  Husbandry. 
(6)  In  coin.,  agricultural  products,  as  grain,  lard,  hops,  etc., 
and  other  articles,  as  petroleum,  which  arc  bought  and 
sold  with  them  on  the  same  exchange,  (e)  In  metal.,  the 
assay  percentage  of  copper  ore.  [This  use  of  the  word  Is 
limited  to  Cornwall,  England.] 

The  assays  [of  copper]  are  made  by  units  and  eighths  per 
cent.,  which  result  of  percentage  Is  called  the  produce. 

Phulips,  Explorers'  Companion,  p.  395. 
=8yn.  Product,  etc.    See  production. 
produce-broker  (prod'us-bro'ker),  n.    A  dealer 
in  produce,  as  grain,  groceries,  or  dyestufls, 
usually  acting  as  agent  or  on  commission, 
produced  (pro-dust  ), p.  a.    In  rooY.,  drawn  out ; 
elongated ;  extended ;  protrusive  or  protuber- 
ant :  as,  the  produced  jaws  of  a  garpike. 
produce-exchange  (prod'us-eks-chanj'), ».  An 
exchange  where  produce  is  bought  and  sold. 
See  produce  (b). 

producementt  (pro-dus'ment),  H.  [<  produce 
+  -meitt.]  Production. 

Which  repulse  only,  given  to  the  Prelats,  .  .  .  was  the 
producemcnt  of  ...  glorious  effects  and  consequences  In 
the  Church.  Milton,  Apology  for  Smeety tnnuus. 

produce-merchant  ( prod '  us -mer*  chant),  «. 

Same  as  produce-broker. 
producent  (pro-du'sent),  H.    f<.li.prodi(ceii(t-)s, 

ppr.  of  producere,  bring  forth  or  forward :  see 

produce.]    One  who  or  that  which  produces, 

brings  forth,  exhibits,  or  effects. 

These  species  are  made  a  medium  between  body  and 
spirit,  .  .  .  and  the  supposition  Infers  a  creative  energle 
in  the  object  their  producent,  which  allows  not  to  creature 
efficients.  Olanville,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  iv. 

If  an  instrument  be  produced  with  a  protestation  In  fa- 
vour of  the  producent,  and  the  adverse  party  does  not  con- 
tradict, it  shall  be  construed  to  the  advantage  of  thepro- 
dttcent.  Ayli/e,  Paragon. 

producer  (pro-du'ser),  H.  One  who  or  that 
whicli  produces  or  generates:  as,  an  agricul- 
tural producer  (farmer);  a  gas-producer  (ap- 
paratus) ;  specifically,  in  polit.  econ.,  one  who 
causes  any  article  to  have  an  exchangeable 
value :  the  opposite  of  consumer. 

The  divine  will  is  absolute ;  it  is  its  own  reason ;  it  Is 
both  the  producer  and  the  ground  of  all  its  acts. 

South,  Sermons,  VIII.  r. 

Now  wages  and  profits  will  be  In  proportion  to  the  sacri- 
fices undergone  wherever,  and  only  as  far  as,  competition 
prevails  among  producers.  Cairnes,  Pol.  Econ.,  I.  ill.  $  5. 

The  hands  are  the  producers,  and  the  aim  of  the  masters 
was  to  regard  the  producers  as  so  many  machines. 

W.  Besant,  Fifty  Years  Ago,  p.  225. 

producibility  (pro-du-si-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  produ- 
cible +  -ity  (see  -bility).]  Tne  capability  of  be- 
ing produced. 

There  being  nothing  contained  In  the  notion  of  substance 
inconsistent  with  such  a  producibiliti/. 

Barrow,  Works,  II.  xil. 

producible  (pro-du'si-bl),  a.  [(produce  +  -ible.] 

1 .  Capable  of  being  produced  or  brought  into 
view  or  notice,  or  of  being  exhibited. 

Many  warm  expressions  of  the  fathers  are  producible  In 
this  case.  Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

Certain  sleeping  accommodations  producible  from  re- 
cesses in  the  front  and  back  counting-nouses. 

Charlotte  Brontf,  Shirley,  Iv. 

2.  Capable  of  being  produced  or  brought  into 
being ;  able  to  be  generated  or  made. 

Mischief  producible  by  the  ravages  of  noxious  animals, 
such  as  beasts  of  prey,  locusts. 
Bentham,  Introd.  to  Morals  and  Legislation,  xvi.  33,  note. 

producibleness  (pro-du'si-bl-nes),  n.  [<  pro- 
ducible +  -ness.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
producible. 

That  alone  will  suffice  to  destroy  the  universality  and 
intireness  of  their  hypothesis,  and  besides  give  cause  to 
suspect  that  by  further  Industry  the  producibleness  of 
other  principles  also  may  be  discovered. 

Boyle,  Works,  I.  661. 

product  (pro-dukf),  v.  t.  [<  L.  productus,  pp. 
of  producere,  lead  forth,  produce :  see  produce.] 
If.  To  bring  forward;  produce. 

Beeing  producted  to  his  last  examination  before  the  said 
bish.  y«  xv  day  of  January.  FOJK,  Martyrs,  an.  1556. 

Great  plentie  of  flue  amber,  .  .  .  which  is  producted  by 
the  working  of  the  sea  upon  those  coasts. 

llolinshed,  Descrip.  of  Britain,  x. 
It  seemes  not  meete,  nor  wholesome  to  iny  place, 
To  be  producted  (as,  if  I  stay,  I  shall) 
Against  the  Moore. 

SAu*.,  Othello  (folio  16-23),  I.  1.  147. 


4753 

2.  In  entom.,  to  draw  out;  lengthen — Product- 
ed pronotum,  a  pronotnm  terminated  behind  in  a  long 
process  extending  over  the  mesotborax,  luetathorax,  and 
part  of  the  abdomen,  a>  In  certain  grasshoppers. 
product  (prod'ukt),  H.  [=  F. produit  =  Sp.  Pg. 
producto  =  It.  prodotto,  produtto  =  D.  6.  Sw. 
Dan.  produkt,  product,  <  L.  productum,  neut. 
of  product  us,  pp.  of  producere,  lead  forth,  pro- 
duce :  see  produce.]  That  which  is  produced; 
a  production,  (a)  A  thing  which  Is  produced  by  nature, 
as  fruits  or  grain-crops ;  what  Is  yielded  by  the  soil :  as, 
the  agricultural  product*  of  a  country. 

Fetch  uncontrolled  each  labour  of  the  sun, 
And  make  the  product  of  the  world  our  own. 

Additun,  To  the  King. 

See  thy  bright  altars  throng'd  with  prostrate  kings, 
And  heap 'd  with  product*  ot  Sabean  springs ! 

/'••/•.  Messiah,  1.  94. 
(6)  Offspring.    [Rare.] 

To  whom  thus  Michael :  These  are  the  product 
Of  those  ill  mated  marriages  thou  saw'st. 

Milton,  P.  L,  ri.  68.X 

(c)  That  which  Is  formed  or  produced  by  labor,  usually  by 
physical  labor. 

Tin-  centres  of  this  organization  of  trade  were  the  cloth- 
halls,  to  which  the  masters  brought  their  products  to 
market  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  ».\  Int.,  p.  clxzi. 

Most  of  those  books  which  have  obtained  great  reputa- 
tion in  the  world  are  the  producto  of  {treat  and  wise  men. 
Watts,  Improvement  of  the  Mind,  I.  2. 

Some  of  the  richest  land  In  England  lies  In  the  fen 
country,  and  that  land  Is  as  much  the  product  of  engineer- 
ing skill  and  prolonged  labour  as  Portland  Harbour  or 
Menai  Bridge.  Roe,  Contemporary  Socialism,  p.  446. 

(d)  Effect;  result;  something  resulting  as  a  consequence. 

He,  with  all  his  capacities,  and  desires,  and  beliefs,  is 
not  an  accident,  but  a  product  of  the  time. 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  517. 

[Show  me] 

What  thy  life  last  put  heart  and  soul  Into ; 
There  shall  I  taste  thy  product. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  178. 

(e)  In  iniiili..  the  result  of  multiplying  one  quantity  or 
expression  by  another.     Thus,  72  ia  the  product  of  S 
multiplied  by  9;  and  dj/  <ix  Is  the  product  of  //  multi- 
plied by  the  operator  d.d*.    The  quantities  multiplied 
together  are    usually  termed  factors.     Product  result* 
from  multiplication,  as  sum  does  from  addition.    (/)  In 
clo'tn..  a  compound  not  previously  existing  in  a  Inxly. 
but  formed  during  decomposition :  as,  the  products  of 
destructive  distillation:  contradistinguished  from  educt. 
— Direct,  genital,  organic,  etc. ,  products,   see  the  ad- 
jectives.—Homogeneous  product,  a  product  of  ab- 
stract numbers  or  quantities  of  one  kind. — Product  of 
inertia.    See  inertia.— Resolvent  product,  the  product 
fu.fu/'.ft»3.fu>4,  where  tu  is  a  fifth  root  of  unity  and  fu»  = 
x,  -(-  uxt  4-  <a*x3  +  u3xt  +  <u'£M  the  z's  being  roots  of  a 
quintlc  equation.— Skew  product,  the  product  of  the 
tensors  of  two  vectors  into  the  sine  of  the  angle  between 
them,  and  the  whole  multiplied  by  a  unit  vector  perpen- 
dicular to  the  two  vectors  and  directed  in  the  way  in  which 
the  revolution  from  the  first  factor  to  the  second  appears 
counter-clockwise. 

productibility  (pro-duk-ti-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  pro- 
ductible  +  -ity  (see  -bility).]  Capability  of  be- 
ing produced.  [Rare.] 

No  produce  ever  maintains  a  consistent  rate  of  produc- 
NbilHy.  Buskin,  Unto  This  Last,  p. :.:(,  note. 

productible  (pro-duk'ti-bl),  a.  [<  L.  produe- 
tu.f,  pp.  of  producere,  lead  forth,  produce  (see 
product),  +  -iblc.]  Capable  of  being  produced ; 
producible.  [Bare.] 

productile  (pro-duk'til),  a.  [<  L.  productilig, 
that  may  be  drawn  out,  <  productua,  pp.  of  pro- 
ducere, lead  forth,  draw  out,  product :  see  pro- 
duce, product.]  Capable  of  being  extended  in 
length. 

production  (pro-duk'shon),  n.  [<  F. production 
=  Sp.  production  =  Pg.  producetto  =  It.  produ- 
:ione,  <  L.  productio(n-),  a  prolonging,  length- 
ening, <  producere,  pp.  productus,  lead  forth,  pro- 
long, produce:  see  produce,  product.]  1.  The 
act  or  process  of  producing,  (a)  The  act  of  bring- 
ing forward  or  adducing. 

Public  documents  in  general  must  be  proved  either  by 
the  production  of  the  original  or  by  the  official  copies. 

Encyc.  Brit,  VOL  742. 

(b)  The  act  of  making  or  creating. 

It  can  also  be  shown  that  the  production  of  the  two  sorts 
of  flowers  by  the  same  plant  has  been  effected  by  finely- 
gradnated  steps.  Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  182. 

Certain  it  Is  that  hate  and  destruction  are  just  as  ne- 
cessary agents  as  love  and  production  in  nature. 

MaudsUy,  Body  and  Will,  xi.  p.  239. 
The  component  elements  of  production  are  labour  and 
capital,  acting  by  natural  forces  upon  raw  material. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  48. 

(c)  In  polit.  econ.,  the  creation  of  values;  the  producing 
of  articles  having  an  exchangeable  value. 

Besides  the  primary  and  universal  requisites  of  produc- 
tion, labour  and  natural  agents,  there  is  another  requisite, 
.  .  .  namely,  a  stock,  previously  accumulated,  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  former  labour.  J.  S.  Mitt,  Pol.  Econ.,  I.  iv.  {  1. 

2.  That  which  is  produced  or  made ;  a  product 
of  physical  or  mental  labor:  specifically,  a  work 
of  literature  or  art. 


proem 

The  Lion  and  the  Leviathan  are  two  of  the  noblest  Pro- 
ductions in  this  World  of  living  Creatures. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  839. 

We  have  had  our  names  prefixed  at  length  to  whole 
volumes  of  mean  productions.  Sv\ft. 

So  one,  whose  story  serves  at  least  to  show 
Men  loved  their  own  productions  long  ago, 
Woo'd  an  unfeeling  statue  for  his  wife. 

Cowper,  Progress  of  Error,  L  527. 

3.  In  rod'/,  and  anat.,  the  act  of  drawing  forth  or 
out ;  the  state  of  being  produced  (see  produced, 
p.  a.);  extension;  protrusion:  as,  the  produc- 
tion of  the  pike's  jaws. —  4.  pi.  In  /Scots  law, 
in  judicial  proceedings,  written  documents  or 
other  things  produced  in  process  iii  support 
of  the  action  or  defense.— interdict  for  produc- 
tion. Sec  interdict,  2.  =  Byn.  1.  Work,  performance. - 
1  and  t.  Produce,  Product,  Production.  Of  these  only 
production  may  mean  the  act  of  producing.  As  standing 
for  the  thing  or  things  produced,  produce  applies  now 
almost  exclusively  to  the  raw  product*  or  yield  of  land : 
as,  to  bring  fresh  produce  to  market.  Where  Jonathan 
Edwards  spoke  of  regarding  "all  free  actions  as  the  pro- 
duce of  free  choice,'  we  should  speak  now  of  regarding 
them  as  the  products  of  free  choice,  or,  better,  as  Its  ef- 
fects. There  Is  a  lingering  use  of  produce  in  such  expres- 
sions as  "  theproduceof  atax,"  but better  now  theproduet, 
or,  still  better,  the  proceeds.  The  word  Is  always  collective ; 
we  do  not  speak  of  a  produce.  Product  and  production,  on 
the  other  hand,  are  particular.  I'roduct  Is  the  most  gen- 
eral of  the  three  words,  but  expresses  the  result  of  some 
operation,  generally,  but  not  necessarily,  physical :  as,  the 
apple  Isespeclally  an  American  product ;  Oreat  Britain  ex- 
ports chiefly  manufactured  products.  Thus,  the  word  may 
apply  to  almost  anything  where  emphasis  Is  laid  upon  the 
fact  of  its  being  produced  by  some  cause,  especially  by 
some  cause  that  is  named :  but,  apart  from  this,  the  word 
Is  applied  chiefly  to  things  having  a  material  value,  cov- 
ering produce,  manufactures,  etc.  Production  applies  now 
almost  exclusively  to  the  visible  results  of  the  operation  of 
mind  or  the  handiwork  of  art,  as  a  book,  a  poem,  an  oration, 
a  statue,  a  painting,  a  piece  of  needlework  —  the  act  or  fact 
of  producing  being  only  subordinate  in  mind.  Product  Is 
also  a  technical  word  of  mathematics,  but  the  others  are 
not. 

productive  (pro-duk'Hv),  a.  [=  F.  produclif  = 
Sp.  Pg.  product  ivo  =  It.  produttiro,  <  L.  produc- 
tivug,  serving  to  produce  or  prolong, (producere, 
pp.  productuit,  lead  forth,  produce:  see  produce , 
product.]  1.  Serving  to  produce;  having  the 
power  of  producing:  as.  an  age  productive  of 
great  men. 

Productive  In  herb,  plant,  and  nobler  birth 
Of  creatures  animate  with  gradual  life. 

Milttm,  P.  I.,  Ix.  111. 
Chaste  as  cold  Cynthia's  virgin  light, 
Productive  as  the  Sun. 

Pope,  Choruses  to  Brutus,  II. 
Ileav'n  would  sure  grow  weary  of  a  world 
Productive  only  of  a  race  like  ours. 

Coirprr,  Task,  II.  584. 

2.  Fertile;  producing  abundant  crops:  as,  a 
productive  soil. 

Fruitful  vales  so  productive  of  that  grain.  Swtft. 

3.  In  polit.  econ.,  causing  or  tending  to  cause 
an  increase  in  the  quantity  or  quality  of  things 
of  value ;  causing  commodities  to  possess  ex- 
changeable value :  as,  productive  labor. 

The  business  of  transporting  merchandise  or  passengers 
by  land  or  by  sea  is  as  much  a  productive  Industry  as  the 
raising  of  wheat,  the  spinning  of  fibres,  or  the  smelting 
or  forging  of  iron. 

D.  A.  Wells,  Our  Merchant  Marine,  p.  35. 

Productive  Imagination.  See  imagination,  l.  =  Syn,  1 
and  2.  Prolific,  etc.    8ee/rui(Arf. 

productively  (pro-duk'tiv-li),  adv.  [<  produc- 
tive +  -fy2.]  In  a  productive  manner;  by  pro- 
duction ;  with  abundant  produce. 

productiveness  (pro-duk'tiv-nes),  H.  [<  pro- 
ductive +  -nerat.]  The  character  of  being  pro- 
ductive :  as,  the  productiveness  of  land  or  labor. 

productivity  (pro-duk-tiv'i-ti),  n.  [<  produc- 
tive +  -ity.]  The  power  of  producing;  produc- 
tiveness. 

They  have  reinforced  their  own  productivity  by  the  cre- 
ation of  that  marvellous  machinery  which  differences  this 
age  from  any  other  age.  Emerson,  Eng.  Traits,  x. 

Labourers  who  do  not  possess  the  average  productivity 
are  turned  off  on  the  ground  that  they  are  unable  to  do  • 
minimum  day's  work. 

Roe,  Contemporary  Socialism,  p.  166. 

productress  (pro-duk'tres),  n.  [<  'productor  (< 
LL.  productor,  one  who  leads  away,  one  who 
produces,  <  L.  producere,  pp.  productus,  lead 
forth,  produce :  see  produce,  product)  +  -ess.] 
A  female  who  produces. 

proegumenalt  (pro-e-gu'me-nal),  a.  [<  Gr.  irpo- 
ifioi'urvof,  ppr.  of  irporficiaOat,  go  first,  lead  the 
way,  <  npo,  before,  +  fiyclaOai,  lead:  see  hege- 
mony.] In  med.,  serving  to  predispose;  pre- 
disposing; preceding:  as,  a  proegumenal  cause 
of  disease.  See  quotation  under  procatarctical. 

proem  (pro'em),  H.  [Formerly  also  proeme;  < 
ME.  proeme,  prorim,  ]ir<ili<  •«//•.  <  OF.  ]iroeme, 
procsnii .  F.  jiriii'mr  =  Sj>.  Pg.  It.  proemio,  <  L. 
pro&mium,  <.  Gr.  Trpooiutov,  Attic  ^poiutav,  an 


proem 

opening,  an  Introduction,  <  ~p<>,  before,  +  nl/iat;, 
a  path,  road.]  A  preface:  introduction;  pre- 
amble ;  preliminary  observations  prefixed  to  a 
book  or  writing. 

In  the  IT,  it,,  in,  off  hys  notablle  boke. 

{turn,  of  I'artenay  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  Int.,  1.  80. 

.HO  gloccd  the  tempter,  and  Ut  proem  tuned. 

Milton,  1'.  I..,  ix.  M9. 

Thim  much  may  serve  by  way  of  proem  ; 
Proceed  we  therefore  to  our  poem. 

t.  Death  of  Dr.  Swift 


4754 

profanation  (prof-a-na'shon),  ii. 
e\*Qproplniinitiini  ; 


[Formerly 


The  proeme,  or  preamble,  li  often  called  In  to  help  the 
construction  of  an  act  of  parliament 

Bladatane,  Com.,  I.,  Int.,  ii. 

proemt  (pro'em),  r.  I.  [(.proem,  n.}  To  preface. 
[Rare.] 

Moses  might  here  very  well  proeme  the  repetition  of  the 
covenant  upbraiding  reprehension. 

South,  Sermons,  VIII.  xiil. 

proembryo  (pro-em'bri-6),  M.  [<  Or.  irp6,  be- 
fore, 4-  i/t/ipvov,  embryo  :  see  embryo.}  In  hot.  : 
(a)  In  Characeie,  the  product  of  the  develop- 
ment and  division  of  the  oospore,  upon  which 
the  characeous  plant  develops  as  a  lateral  bud. 
(6)  In  Arehegoniata,  the  product  of  the  devel- 
opment and  division  of  the  oospore  before  the 
differentiation  of  the  embryo.  Goebel.  (c)  In 
phanerogams,  same  as  siispensor. 

proembryonic  (pro-em-bn-ou'ik),  «.  [<  pro- 
cmbryo(n-)  +  -if.]  In  hot.,  of  or  relating  to  the 
proembryo.  Vines,  Physiol.  of  Plants,  p.  599. 
—  Proembryonic  branch.  In  the  Characex,  a  propaga- 
tive  body,  with  the  structure  of  a  proembryo,  which 
springs  from  a  node  of  the  stem. 

proemial  (pro-e'mi-al),  a.  [<  proem  +  -»«?.] 
Having  the  character  of  aproem  ;  introductory  ; 
prefatory;  preliminary. 

This  contempt  of  the  world  may  be  a  piece  of  proeinial 
piety,  an  usher  or  Baptist  to  repentance. 

Uammond,  Works,  IV.  492. 

proemptosis  (pro-emp-to'sis),  n.  [<  Gr.  as  if 
*npoe/iirTuoif,  <  vpot/tviineiv,  fall  or  push  in  be- 
fore, <  vp6,  before,  +  iftTriirretv,  fall  upon  (>  l/i- 
TtTuoif,  a  falling  upon),  <  cv,  in,  upon,  +  iriirmv, 
fall.]  In  ehroH.,  an  anticipation,  or  occurrence 
of  a  natural  event  sooner  than  the  time  given  by 
a  rule  ;  especially,  the  falling  of  the  new  moon 
earlier  than  the  nineteen-year  period  would 
make  it,  amounting  to  one  day  in  312^  years 
according  to  Clavius  and  the  constructors  of 
the  Gregorian  calendar  (really  310  years),  in 
consequence  of  which  a  lunar  correction  is  in- 
troduced into  the  tables  for  calculating  Easter  ; 
also,  the  effect  of  the  precession  of  the  equi- 
noxes in  making  these  come  before  the  sun  has 
performed  his  circuit  among  the  stars.  See 
metemptoHis. 

proepimeral  (pr6-ep-i-me'ral),  a.  [<  proe/ii- 
mer-oit  +  -al.}  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  proepi- 
meron. 

proepimeron  (pro-ep-i-me'roii),  «.;  pi.  nroepi- 
mera  (-rii).  [NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  4-  NL.  eni- 
meron,  q.  v.J  The  epimeron  of  the  protho- 
rax  ;  the  epimeral  sclerite  of  the  propleuron. 

proepisternal  (prd-ep-i-ster'nal),rt.  [<pro?pi- 
stfrnum+  -«/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  proepi- 
stenmm. 

proSpisternum  (pro-ep-i-ster'num),  ».  ;  pi.  pro- 
rpixterna  (-nft).  [NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  + 
NL.  epistcrnnm,  q.  v.]  The  prothoracic  cpi- 
sternum  ;  the  cpisternal  sclerite  of  the  propleu- 
ron. 

proethnic  (pro-eth'nik),  a.  [<  Gr.  jr/xi,  before, 
+  iOvmof,  ethnic  :  see  ethnic.']  Prior  to  division 
into  separate  races:  said  of  an  original  pre- 
historic stock,  for  example,  Indo-European  or 
Aryan  . 

proeupolyzoon  (pro-u-pol-i-zo'on),  «.  [NL., 
<  L.  pro,  before,  +  N'L.  Eitpolyzoa,  q.  v.]  The 
hypothetical  ancestral  form  of  the  Eupoly:oa. 
E.  II.  LanJcexter.  [Bare.] 

profacet,  intfrj.  [<  OF.  prou  face,  prou  fasse  : 
prou,  profit  (see  proic'l);  fare,  faice,  fosse,  3d 
pers.  sing.  pres.  subj.  olfaire,  do:  see  fact.'] 
Much  good  may  it  do  yon!  an  old  exclamation 
of  welcome. 

The  cardlnall  came  In.  booted  and  spurred,  all  sodalnly 
amongst  them  —and  bade  them  prof  ace. 

Slow,  Chron.,  p.  528. 

Sweet  sir,  sit.  .  .  .  Pro/act  .'  What  you  want  In  meat 
well  have  In  drink.  Shot.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  v.  3.  80. 

profanatet  (prof  a-uat),  r.  t.  and  i.  [<  L.  profa- 
naltut,  pp.  of  prdj'Hiiarr,  consecrate,  desecrate: 
see  profane.  "\  To  profane. 

And  there.  In  a  certalne  chappell  not  hallowed,  or  rather 
In  a  prophaiw  cottage,  hath  In  contempt  of  the  keyes  pre- 
sumed of  his  ownc  rsshnesse  to  celebrate,  nay  rath'  r  ti> 
pruphanatt,  Foxr,  Martyrs,  p.  430,  an.  13»l. 


,    .  .  . 

fanacjlo=:lt.profana:ione,<.lili.}>rofanatio(n-'), 
profanation,  <  L.  profanare,  pp.  profanatu*, 
desecrate,  also  consecrate:  see  profane.~\  1. 
The  act  of  violating  sacred  things,  or  of  treat- 
ing them  with  contempt  or  irreverence  ;  dese- 
cration :  as,  the  profanation  of  the  Lord's  day  ; 
the  profanation  of  a  sanctuary. 

Here  I  observed  a  great  prophanation  of  the  Lord's  sup- 
per. Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  3. 

I  held  It  no  Profanation  of  this  Sunday-evening  ...  to 
employ  some  Hours  to  meditate  on  you,  and  send  you  this 
friendly  Salute.  UoweU,  Letters,  I.  v.  11. 

2.  The  act  of  treating  with  too  little  reserve 
or  delicacy,  or  of  making  common. 

Twere  profanation  of  our  Joys 
To  tell  the  laity  our  love. 

Donne,  Valediction  Forbidding  Mourning. 
Distorted  from  Its  [poetry's]  use  and  just  design, 
To  make  the  pitiful  possessor  shine,  .  .  . 
Is  profanation  of  the  basest  kind. 

Cowper,  Table-Talk,  I.  758. 

=  Syn.  1.  Profanation,  Desecration.  Sacrilege,  pollution. 
The  first  three  words  express  offenses,  amounting  almost 
or  quite  to  outrages,  against  the  religious  sentiment,  In 
connection  with  places,  days,  etc.  ,  taking  off  their  sacred 
character.  They  are  In  the  order  of  strength.  Profana- 
tion is  perhaps  most  distinctly  a  matter  of  Irreverence. 
Sacrilege  seems  most  directly  an  invasion  of  the  rights  of 
God. 

Great  men  may  jest  with  saints;  'tis  wit  in  them, 
Hut  in  the  less,  foul  profa  nation. 

Shalt.,  M.  for  M.,  li.  2.  128. 
O  double  tacrUegr.  on  things  divine, 
To  rob  the  relic,  and  deface  the  shrine  ! 
Dryden,  To  the  Memory  of  Mrs.  Anne  Killigrew,  1.  1BO. 

profanatory  (pro-fan'a-to-ri),  a.  [<  profane  + 
-atory.}  Profaning  or  desecrating;  destructive 
to  sacred  character  or  nature;  apt  to  produce 
irreverence,  contempt,  or  the  like. 

Every  one  now  had  tasted  the  wassail-cup  except  Pauli- 
na, whose  pas  de  fee  ou  de  fantaisie  nobody  thought  of  In- 
terruptlng  to  offer  so  profanatory  a  draught. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Villette,  xxv. 

profane  (pro-fan'  ),  a.  [Formerly  tdsoproiiliane; 
<  OF.  profane,  proplianr,  F.  profane  =  8p.  Pg. 
It.  profano  =  IX  profaan  =  G.  S\v.  Dan.  pro- 
fun,  (.  L.  profanus,  ML,  also  often  prophatMU, 


profess 

Wonder  of  nature,  let  ft  not  profane  thee 
My  rude  hand  touch  thy  beauty. 

r'Mcher  (and  otlien),  Bloody  Brother,  v.  •>. 
How  by  her  patient  Victor  Death  was  slain, 
And  Earth  prophan'd,  yet  bless'd,  with  Delclde. 

Prior,  I  am  that  I  am,  st.  -. 
The  temple  and  its  holy  rites  profaned. 

Cowper,  Expostulation,  1.  145. 

2.  To  put  to  a  wrong  use;  employ  basely  or 
unworthily. 

I  feel  me  much  to  blame, 
So  Idly  to  profane  the  precious  time. 

Shale.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  II.  4.  8*1. 

One  word  is  too  often  profaned 
For  me  to  profane  it       Shelley,  To . 

St.  To  make  known ;  make  common :  said  of 
something  confined  to  an  initiated  few.  [Rare.] 

Wisdom  Is  not  profaned  unto  the  world,  and  'tis  the 
privilege  of  a  few  to  be  virtuous. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Kellglo  Medici,  II.  4. 

II.  intrtinx.  To  speak  or  behave  blasphemous- 
ly or  profanely. 

They  grew  very  troublesome  to  the  better  sort  of  people, 
and  furnished  the  looser  with  an  occasion  to  profane. 

Penn,  Else  and  Progress  of  Quakers,  L 

profanely  (pro-fan'li),  adv.  In  a  profane  man- 
ner; with  irreverence  to  sacred  thingsoruames; 
impiously ;  with  abuse  or  contempt  for  anything 
venerable:  as,  to  speak  profanely  of  God  or  sa- 
cred things. 

profaneness  (pro-fan 'nes),  w.  The  state  or 
character  of  being  profane ;  irreverence  toward 
sacred  things ;  particularly,  the  use  of  language 
which  manifests  or  implies  irreverence  toward 
God;  the  taking  of  God's  name  in  vain. 

profaner  (pro-fa'ner),  H.  1.  One  who  profanes, 
or  who  by  words  or  actions  treats  sacred  things 
with  irreverence;  a  user  of  profane  language. 

There  are  a  lighter  ludicrous  sort  of  profanen,  who  use 
Scripture  to  furnish  out  their  jests. 

Govermnrnt  of  the  Tongue. 
2.  A  polluter;  a  defiler. 

Rebellious  subjects,  enemies  to  peace, 
Profanert  of  this  neighbour-stained  steel. 

Shot.,  R.  and  J.,  I.  1.  80. 

profanismt,  «.  [Also prophani&mc;  < profane  + 
-ism.}  Profaneness;  profanity.  [Rare.] 

Bee  It  spoken  without  prophanisme. 

Marfton,  What  you  Will,  Iv.  1. 


not  sacred,  unholy,  profane;  of  persons,  not  profanity  (pro-fan'i-ti),  n.     [<  OF.  profanite, 
initiated  (whence,  in  I,L.,  ignorant,  unlearned),     prophanitf  =  Bp. pfo 
also  wicked,  impious;  appar.  orig.  'before,  or     ' 
outside  of,  the  temple,' <»>r<>,  before,  +  fanuni, 
temple:  see /cine2.]     1.  Not  sacred,  or  not  de- 
voted to  sacred  purposes;  not  possessing  any 
peculiar  sanctity;  unconsecrated;  secular:  as, 
a  profane  place:  profane  history  (that  is,  his- 
tory other  than  Biblical) ;  profane  authors. 

In  a  certaine  chappell  not  hallowed,  or  rather  in  a  pro- 
I'liini,'  cottage.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  430,  an.  1391. 

Our  holy  lives  must  win  a  new  world's  crown. 
Which  our  profane  hours  here  have  stricken  down. 

SAo*.,Rlch.  n.,  v.  1.  25. 

There  Is  met  In  your  majesty  a  rare  conjunction,  as  well 
of  divine  and  sacred  literature  as  of  profane  and  human. 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  I.  5. 

The  seven  Profane  Sciences  begin  at  the  right  hand  as 
you  face  the  fresco,  the  seven  Theological  at  the  left 

The  Century,  XXXVII.  672. 

2.  Irreverent  toward  God  or  holy  things;  speak- 
ing or  spoken,  acting  or  acted,  in  manifest  or 
implied  contempt  of  sacred  things;   blasphe- 
mous: as,  profane  language;  profane  swear- 
ing. 

Then  was  the  Sacred  Bible  sought  ont  of  the  dusty  cor- 
ners where  prophane  Falsehood  and  Neglect  had  thrownc 
It  Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  I. 

I  dln'd  with  y«  Trees',  where  was  y«  Earle  of  Rochester, 
a  very  prophane  wit  Evelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  24,  1670. 

3.  Not  initiated  into  certain  religious  rites; 
hence,  of  less  dignity  or  standing;  inferior; 
common. 

Hence,  ye  profane,  I  hate  yon  all, 
Both  the  great  vulgar  and  the  small. 

Cixrlry,  tr.  of  Horace's  Odes,  iii.  1. 
"Far  hence  be  souls  prophane," 
The  Sibyl  cryed,  "and  from  the  grove  abstain." 

Dryden,  Xneld,  vl.  868. 

=  Syn.  1.  Temporal,  unhallowed,  unholy.— 2.  Impunu, 
Atheistic,  etc.  (see  irreligious) ;  Irreverent,  sacrilegious. 
profane  (pro-fan'),  »•.;  pret.  and  pp.  /iriii'iinnl. 
ppr.pro/flHin//.  [Formerly  also  proplianr;  <  F. 
profaner  =  8p.  Pg.  profanar  =  It.  profanare,  < 
L.  profanare,  ML.  also  often  proplianare,  dese- 
crate, profane,  also  consecrate, <  profantis,  pro- 
fane: see  profane,  n.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  treat  UN 
if  not  sacred  or  deserving  reverence;  violate, 
an  anything  sacred;  treat  with  irreverent.-. 
impiety,  or  contempt;  pollute;  desecrate. 
They  profaned  my  holy  name.  Eiek.  xnvl.  20. 


=  It. profanita,  <  LL.  profanita(t-)s,  profane- 
ness,  <  lj.  profanus,  profane  :  see  profane.}  1. 
Profaneness;  the  quality  of  being  profane. —  2. 
That  which  is  profane;  profane  language  or 
conduct. 

In  a  revel  of  debauchery,  amid  the  brisk  Interchange  of 
profanity  and  folly,  religion  might  appear  a  dumb,  unso- 
cial Intruder.  Bvclrmimter.  (Webfter,  1848.) 

=  Syn.  Blanpheniy,  Profanity.     See  blafphenty. 
profectt,  «•     [<  L.  profectus,  profit :  see  profit.} 
Profit. 

This  shall  (I  truste)  be  consecrated  to  Apollo  and  the 
Muses,  to  theire  no  small  profecte  and  your  good  contenta- 
tion  and  pleasure. 

Quoted  In  Babeet  Boole  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  xxl. 

profectiont  (pro-fek'shon),  H.  [<  OF.profeetion, 

<  L.  profectio(n-),  a  setting  forth,  departure, 

<  profieisci,  pp.  profectus,  set  forth,  proceed, 
set  out,  depart,  (pro,  forth,  forward,  +  facere, 
make,  do.]    A  setting  forth ;  departure. 

The  time  of  the  yeere  hasting  the  profcction  and  depar- 
ture of  the  Ambassador.  UaHuyt'i  I'oyayet,  1.  288. 

profectitious  (pro-fek-tish'us),  a.  [<  HL.pro- 
feeticiuK,  profectitius,  that  proceeds  from  some 
one,  <  L.  proficisei,  pp.  profectus,  proceed :  see 
projection.]  Proceeding  forth,  as  from  a  father: 
derived  from  an  ancestor  or  ancestors.  [Rare.] 

The  threefold  distinction  of  profcctitioiu,  adventitious, 
and  professional  was  ascertained. 

Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall,  VIII.  xllv. 

profecyet,  »•  A  Middle  English  form  of  prophecy. 

profert,  r.  and  H.     An  obsolete  form  of  proffer. 

profert  (pro'fert),  n.  [The  first  wordof  the 
L.  phrase  profrrt  in  curia,  he  produces  in  court : 
profert,  3d  pers.  sing,  otproferre,  bring  forward, 
produce:  see  proffer.}  Infuir,  an  exhibition  of 
s  record  or  paper  in  open  court .  At  common  taw, 
a  party  who  alleged  a  deed  was  generally  obliged  to  make 
profert  of  such  deed  —  that  is,  toprtNluce  It  In  court  simul- 
taneously with  the  pleading  In  which  It  was  alleged.  Ac- 
i-iiiiiitiK  to  present  usage  this  profert  conslntnof  a  formal 
allegation  that  ho  shows  the  deed  in  court.  It  being,  in  fact, 
retained  In  his  own  custody. 

profess  (pni-frs'i.  ''-  [<  ME.  professen  (first 
in  pp.  promMerf,  after  <•!•'.  />/';/<-.  professed). 

<  OF.  (and  F. )  prtifrmtrr  =  Sp.  projrsar  =  Pg. 
profeiutar  =  }t.pi'i'li-i<(ii>,  <  M I ,.  professare,  pro- 
fess, receive  on  profession,  <  L.  priiffmtux.  ]>p. 
of  profiteri,   decljin-    publicly,    acknowledge, 


profess 


47oo 


profess,  confess,  (pro,  forth,  +  fateri,  confess,  professedly  (pro-fes'ed-li),  adv.     [<.  professed 
Cf.  confess.']    I.  trans.  1.  To  declare  openly;     +  -ty'AJ     By  profession;  avowedly;  by  open 


make  open  declaration  of; 
ledge ;  own  freely ;  affirm. 

And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  nerer  knew  you 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.  Mat.  viL  £3. 

IB  It  Bin 

Still  to  profess  I  love  you,  still  to  vow 
I  shall  do  ever? 

Beau,  and  I'l  .  Knight  of  Malta,  v.  1. 

We  prof  en 
Ourselves  to  be  the  slaves  of  chance. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  Iv.  4.  550. 

Many  things  which  they  did  were  hy  the  Apostles  them- 
selves profest  to  be  done  only  for  the  present. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng. ,  i. 

Rodolph  would  not  consecrate  Thurstane  unless  he 
would  pro/em  Obedience.  Baiter,  Chronicles,  p.  41. 

2.  To  acknowledge  or  own  publicly;  also,  to 
lay  claim  openly  to  the  character  of. 

I  first  discover'd 

Her  bloody  purposes,  which  she  made  good, 
And  openly  profess'd  'em. 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  v.  2. 
But  Purbeck  (as  profess'd,  a  huntress  and  a  nun) 
The  wide  and  wealthy  sea,  nor  all  his  pow'r  respects. 

Drayton,  I'olyolblon,  II.  92. 

3.  To  affirm  faith  in  or  allegiance  to:  as,  to 
profess  Christianity. 

Ky  the  saint  whom  I  profess,  I  will  plead  against  it  with 
my  life.  Shak.,  Si.  for  -M.,  tv.  2.  192. 

We  sometimes  And  men  loud  in  their  admiration  of 
truths  which  they  never  profess. 

J.  It.  Nettman,  Gram,  of  Assent,  p.  159. 

4.  To  make  a  show  of;  make  protestations  of; 
make  a  pretense  of;  pretend. 

The  wretched  man  gan  then  avise  too  late 
That  love  is  not  where  most  it  is  profest. 

Spenter,  F.  Q.,  II.  x.  31. 


avow  or  ackuow-    declaration  or  avowal. 


profession  (pro-fesh'on),  H.  [<  ME, .profession!!, 
:  professiun,  <  (>F.  profession,  F.  profession  =  Sp. 
profegion  =  Pg.profissSo  =  It.  professione,  <  L. 
professio(n-),  a  public  acknowledgment  or  ex- 
pression, <  profiteri,  pp.  professus,  declare  pub- 
licly: see  pro/ess.]  1.  The  act  of  professing; 
open  declaration;  public  avowal  or  acknow- 
ledgment of  one's  sentiments  or  belief. 

Grant  unto  all  those  who  are  admitted  Into  the  fellow- 
ship of  Christ's  Religion  that  they  may  avoid  those  things 
that  are  contrary  to  their  profession. 
Soelt  of  Commnn  Prayer,  Collect  for  Third  Sunday  after 

I  Easier. 

I  hold  It  [christening)  a  good  and  gracious  woorke,  for 
the  generall  profession  which  they  then  take  upon  them 
of  the  Cross  and  faythe  of  Christ. 

Spenter,  State  of  Ireland. 

2.  That  which  is  professed;  a  declaration;  a 
representation  or  protestation ;  pretense ;  spe- 
cifically, an  open  and  formal  avowal  of  Chris- 
tian faith  and  purpose. 

It  Is  natural  in  absence  to  make  professions  of  an  in- 
violable constancy.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  104. 
Perhaps,  though  by  profetrion  ghostly  pure. 
He  too  (the  priest]  may  have  his  vice. 

Cotcper,  Task,  Iv.  803. 

What  would  he  (Balaam)  have  given  if  words  and  feel- 
ings might  have  passed  for  deeds !  See  how  religious  he 
was  so  far  as  prof  ration  goes ! 

J.  II.  Xetrman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  199. 

3.  The  calling  or  occupation  which  one  pro- 
fesses to  understand  and  to  follow;  vocation; 
specifically,  a  vocation  in  which  a  professed 
knowledge  of  some  department  of  science  or 
learning  is  used  by  its  practical  application  to 
affairs  of  others,  either  in  advising,  guiding,  or 


Wee  profane  to  decide  our  controversies  only  by  the     teaching  them,  or  in  serving  their  interests  or 
Scriptures.  Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  RemonsL     welfare  in  the  practic-p  of  an  art  founded  on  it. 

ere  specifically 


5.  To  announce  publicly  one's  skill  in,  as  a  sci- 
ence or  a  profession ;  declare  one's  self  versed 
in :  as,  to  profess  surgery. 

I  thank  him  that  he  cuts  me  from  my  tale  ; 

For  I  profen  not  talking.  Shak.,  \  Hen.  IV.,  v.  a.  92. 

The  several!  Schooles  wherein  the  seven  liberall  sci- 
ences arc  professed.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  67. 

Medicine  is  a  science  which  hath  been,  as  we  have  said, 
more  professed  than  laboured. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  193. 

6.  In  the  Horn.  Cuth.  and  Anglican  churches,  to 
receive  into  a  religious  order  by  profession. 

I  prey  yow  wyt  al  my  herte,  and  as  I  evere  may  do  yow 
service,  that  it  lyke  to  your  grace  to  graunte  of  your 
charite,  by  yowr  worthy  lettres  to  the  priour  of  Thetford 
In  Norfolk,  of  the  seyde  ordre  of  Clunye,  autorite  and 
power  as  your  ministre  and  depute  to  professe  In  dwc 
forme  the  seyd  nionkes  of  Bromholm  unprofessed. 

Pa/tan  Letters,  I.  30. 

Neither  a  slave  nor  a  married  person  (without  the  con- 
sent of  the  other  spouse)  .  .  .  can  be  valldly  professed. 

Rom.  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  609. 

7.  To  present  the  appearance  of.     [Rare.] 

Yet  did  her  face  and  former  parts  profette 
A  faire  young  Mayden.  full  of  comely  glee. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  vl.  10. 

=  8yn.  1  and  2.  To  declare,  allege,  aver,  avouch.— 4.  To 
lay  claim  to. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  declare  openly;  make  any 
declaration  or  assertion.— 2.  To  enter  into  the 
religious  state  by  public  declaration  or  profes- 
sion. 


Formerly  theology,  law,  and  medicine 
known  as  the  profesxiont;  but,  as  the  applications  of  science 
and  learning  are  extended  to  other  departments  of  affairs, 
other  vocations  also  receive  the  name.  The  word  Implies 
professed  attainments  in  special  knowledge,  as  distin- 
guished from  mere  skill ;  a  practical  dealing  with  attaint, 
as  distinguished  from  mere  study  or  Investigation ;  and  an 
application  of  such  knowledge  to  uses  for  others  as  a 
vocation,  as  distinguished  from  Its  pursuit  for  one's  own 
purposes.  In  professions  strictly  so  called  a  preliminary 
examination  as  to  qualifications  is  usually  demanded  hy 
law  or  usage,  and  a  license  or  other  official  authority 
founded  thereon  required.  In  law  the  significance  of 
the  word  has  been  contested  under  statutes  imposing 
taxes  on  persons  pursuing  any  "occupation,  trade,  or  pro- 
fession, "  and  under  statutes  authorizing  arrest  In  civil 
actions  for  misconduct  in  a  "  professional  employment " ; 
and  it  has  been,  in  the  former  use,  held  clearly  to  Include 
the  vocation  of  an  attorney,  ami  upon  the  same  principle 
would  doubtless  include  physicians,  unless  the  mention 
of  trade,  etc.,  in  the  same  clause  of  the  statute  be  ground 
for  Interpreting  the  statute  as  relating  only  to  business 
vocations.  Professional  employment,  in  statutes  allowing 
arrest,  is  regarded  as  not  including  a  private  agency  like 
that  of  a  factor  or  a  real-estate  broker,  which  can  be 
taken  up  and  laid  down  at  pleasure. 

Being  mechanical,  you  ought  not  walk 
I'pon  a  labouring  day  without  the  sign 
Of  your  profession.  Speak,  what  trade  art  thon? 

Shak.,  J.  C.,  i.  1 .  :. 

I  hold  every  man  a  debtor  to  hia  profession. 

Bacon,  Maxims  of  the  Law,  Pref. 

New  professions  have  come  into  existence,  and  the  old 
professions  are  more  esteemed.  It  was  formerly  a  poor 
and  beggarly  thing  to  belong  to  any  other  than  the  three 
learned  professions.  W.  Besant,  Fifty  Years  Ago,  p.  262. 

4.  The  collective  body  of  persons  engaged  in  a 


They  [Calamarians]  cannot  profess  before  they  are  twen-     calling :  as,  practices  disgraceful  to  the  profes- 

•  »..  ..  »    .,1.1  .    ami    tl,..i    ,.i-n    t-.L..  th..  vnw   aftpr   that        Of/in   '    t.n    nn  nf  flip    nnfln  nf   nilp  H    in'OJI'HXHItl . O. 


ty-flve  years  old  ;  and  they  may  take  the  vow  after  that 
age  without  probation. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  II.  4. 

3f.  To  declare  or  pretend  friendship. 

As  he  does  conceive 
He  Is  dishonour'd  by  a  man  which  ever 
Profess'd  to  him,  why,  his  revenges  must 
In  that  be  made  more  bitter. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  i.  2.  456. 

professed  (pro-fesf),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  profess,  t.] 
Avowed ;  declared ;  pledged  by  profession ;  pro- 
fessional: as,  a  professed  woman-hater ;  &  pro- 
fessed nun ;  a  professed  cook. 

Use  well  our  father ; 
To  your  professed  bosoms  I  commit  him. 

Shak.,  Lear,  1. 1.  275. 

Mr.  Simpkinson  from  Bath  was  a  professed  antiquary, 
and  one  of  the  first  water. 

Barhain,  Ingoldsby  Legends.  I.  26. 

The  professed  beauties,  who  are  a  people  almost  as  in- 
sufferable'as  the  professed  wits.    Steele,  Spectator,  No.  33. 

Though  not  Professed  hut  Plain,  still  her  (the  cook's] 
wages  should  be  a  sufficient  object  to  her.  .*--  -    ^ 

Dickens,  Edwin  Drood,  xxil.     pnate  to  a  profession  or  calling:  as,  profes- 

Monk  (or  nun)  professed,  one  who  by  promise  freely  sional  studies;  professional  skill, 

made  and  accepted  has.  after  a  year  of  probation,  been  With  hisqulcki/ro/eMtona{eye,he[an  Italian  organ-boy] 

received  in  and  bound  to  a  religious  order.  took  note  of  the  two  faces  watching  him  from  the  arched 

Thare  come  the  prior  of  the  plas,  and  professidc  monnket.  window,  and,  opening  his  instrument,  began  to  scatter  its 

Mortf  Arthurt  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  1.  4014.  melodies  abroad.                    Hauthanu,  Seven  Gables,  xl. 


sion;  "to  beat  the  he&dot  one's  profession.—  5. 
The  act  by  which  a  novice  enters  into  a  reli- 
gious order  and  takes  its  vows.  In  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  he  or  she  must  be  at  least  six- 
teen years  of  age  and  must  have  completed  a 
year  of  probation. 

He  ...  yalt  [yleldeth  himself]  into  somme  covente  [con- 
vent] .  .  . 

If  he  there  make  his  mansloun  (abiding-place) 
For  to  abide  professiovn.  Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  4910. 

A  religious  or  regular  profession  Is  "a  promise  freely 
made  and  lawfully  accepted,  whereby  a  person  of  the  full 
age  required,  after  the  completion  of  a  year  of  probation, 
binds  him-  (or  her-)  self  to  a  particular  religious  Institute 
approved  by  the  Church."  Ram.  CaUi.  Diet. 

6t-  Character;  nature. 

And  shortte  to  sal  —  se  the  pro) 'esaon 

Of  every  vyne,  and  wherin  thai  myscheve 

As  counter  It  by  goode  discrecion. 

PaUadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  63. 
3.  Vocation,  Business,  etc.    See  occupation. 


professor 

Ills  brother. 

Pale  from  long  pulpit  studlea,  .  .  .  alternating  between 
A  decent  and  professional  gravity 
And  an  Irreverent  mirthfulneu. 

Whtitifr,  Bridal  of  Pennacook,  Int. 

2.  Engaged  in  a  profession;  being  such  by  pro- 
fession. 

Such  marks  of  confidence  must  be  very  gratifying  t»  * 
professional  man.  DicJmu,  Pickwick,  IT. 

The  economic  resistance  to  militant  action, .  .  .  leading 
to  ...  fixed  money  payments  In  place  of  personal  ser- 
vices, results  In  the  growth  of  a  revenue  which  serves  to 
pay  profettiuiuil  soldiers. 

U.  Spencer,  Prill,  of  Soclol.,  I  520. 

There  has  been  a  great  upward  movement  of  the  pro- 
fessional class.  H'.  Besant,  Fifty  Years  Ago,  p.  202. 

The  modern  schoolmaster  should  change  his  name,  for 
he  has  become  a  kind  of  standing  orprofettional  parent. 
./.  R.  Seeley,  Nat  Religion,  p.  128. 

3.  Undertaken  or  engaged  in  for  money  or  as 
a  means  of  subsistence:  opposed  to  amateur: 
said  of  sports  and  amusements:  as,  a  profes- 
sional base-ball  match ;  a  professional  perform- 
ance of  a  play —  Professional  education,    see  edu- 
cation, l. 

II.  «.  1.  One  who  regularly  pursues  any  pro- 
fession or  art.— 2.  Specifically,  a  person  who 
makes  his  living  by  an  art,  game,  or  sport  in 
which  amateurs  are  accustomed  to  engage  for 
amusement  or  recreation.  The  term  thus  more 
specifically  designates  professional  musicians,  actors,  I  mil 
players,  oarsmen,  boxers,  etc. 

"Try  .  .  .  cricket,  for  Instance.  The  players  generally 
beat  the  gentlemen,  don't  they?"  "  Yes;  but  they  are 
professionals."  T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  I.  ill. 

professionalism  (pro-fesh'on-al-izm),  ii.  [< 
professional  +  -ism .]  The  characteristics,  ideas, 
or  methods  of  professional  persons;  that  which 
savors  of  a  professional,  especially  when  so 
marked  as  to  become  objectionable  or  offen- 
sive: specifically  used  of  athletic  sports,  etc., 
opposed  to  the  methods  or  work  of  amateurs. 

We  need  more  manhood  and  less  prqfesnionalism, 
II.  W.  Beecher,  Yale  Lectures  on  Preaching,  1st  ser,  p.  40. 
I'nifemonalirm  In  cricket  .  .  .  1s  divested  of  any  ob- 
noxious Influences  that  may  surround  It  In  other  amuse- 
ments. Philadelphia  Times,  May  17,  1886. 

professionalist  (pro-fesh'on-al-ist),  H.  [<  pro- 
fessional +  -is/.]  Oiie  who  practises  or  belongs 
to  some  profession;  a  professional.  [Kare.] 
/nip.  IHct. 

professionality  (pro-fesh-pn-al'i-ti),  H.  [(pro- 
fessional +  -ity.]  The  state  or  property  of  being 
professional;  adherence  to  professional  stan- 
dards. [Rare.] 

There  Is  one  characteristic  In  which  It  Is  well  for  every 
country  to  Imitate  France :  that  Is,  the  honesty  and  pro- 
fesaonalitu,  if  I  may  Invent  such  a  word,  of  Its  work. 

The  Century,  XXXI.  398. 

professionalize  (pro-fesh'on-al-iz),  r.;  pret. 
and  pp.  professionalized,  ppr.  professionalising. 
[<  professional  +  -i:e.]  I.  trans.  To  render 
professional.  [Rare.] 

They  belittle  where  they  should  mature,  or  else  they  pro- 
fessionalize where  they  should  humanize. 

Andoeer  Ren.,  VII.  1. 

II.  intrans.  To  become  professional;  behave 
or  proceed  in  a  professional  manner.  [Rare.] 

professionally  (pro-fesh'on-al-i),  adv.  ^pro- 
fessional +  -Ty2.]  'In  a  professional  manner; 
by  or  in  the  wav  of  one's  profession  or  calling. 

professor  (pro-fes'or),  n.  [=  F.  professeur  = 
8p.  profesor  =  Pg.  "professor  =  It.  professore  = 
D.  G.  Sw.  Dan.  professor,  <  L.  professor,  one 


who  makes  instruction  in  any  branch  his  busi- 

[>.  profes- 
One  who 


ness,  a  public  teacher,  <  proflteri,  pp.  profes- 
sus,  declare  publicly:  seei>ro/m.]  l.Onewho 
professes;  one  who  openly  declares  or  makes 


profession  of  specific  belief  or  views,  of  adher- 
ence to  a  certain  course  of  action  or  way  of 
life,  or  of  knowledge  or  skill  in  any  particular 
calling. 
Q.  Kath.  [to  Wolsey).  Ye  turn  me  into  nothing :  woe 

upon  ye 
And  all  such  false  professors! 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iii.  1.  115. 

Whereas  the  more  constant  and  devoted  kind  of  profes- 
sors of  any  science  ought  to  propound  to  themselves  to 
make  some  additions  to  their  science,  they  convert  their 
labours  to  aspire  to  certain  second  prizes. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  L  58. 

2.  One  who  makes  open  profession  of  religious 
faith  and  conversion,  and  attaches  himself  to 
some  religious  denomination.  This  use,  probably 
originating  among  the  F.nglish  Puritans,  is  chiefly  confined 
to  English  and  Scottish  nonconformists  and  then-  descen- 
dants. 

Then  the  name  of  a  professor  was  odious. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  it,  House  of  Mnason. 

A  mere  professor,  though  a  decent  one,  looks  on  the  Bi- 
ble as  a  dull  book,  and  pernseth  it  with  such  indifference 
as  you  would  read  the  title-deeds  belonging  to  another 
man's  estate.  Berridffe. 


professor 

"  At  he  wu  a  pn\(rxmr,  he  would  drive  a  nail  for  no  roan 
on  the  Sabbath,  or  kirk-fast,  unless  It  were  In  a  case  of  ab- 
solute necessity,  for  which  be  always  charged  sixpence 
each  shoe."  .  .  .  The  hearer  .  .  .  wondered  what  college 
this  veterinary  professor  belonged  to  —  not  aware  that  the 
word  was  used  to  denote  any  parson  who  pretended  to 
uncommon  sanctity  of  faith  and  manner. 

Scott,  Waverley,  xxx. 

I'm  a  pro/euor,  and  I  ain't  ashamed  of  It,  week-days  nor 
Sundays  neither.  5.  0.  Jevett,  Oeephaven,  p.  197. 

3.  A  public  teacher  iu  a  university,  especial- 
ly one  to  whom  this  title  has  been  formally 
granted.    The  title,  now  the  highest  that  a  teacher  can 
receive,  appears  to  have  originated  In  the  Italian  universi- 
ties.   In  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  the  professors,  and  the 
instruction  which  they  convey  by  lectures,  are  only  auxil- 
iary instead  of  principal  agents,  the  routine  work  of  in- 
struction being  carried  on  by  the  tutors  connected  with 
the  several  colleges.    In  the  universities  of  Scotland  and 
(!  ermany,  on  the  other  hand,  the  professors  are  at  once  the 
governing  body  and  principal  functionaries  for  the  pur- 
poses of  education.     In  American  universities  there  Is 
generally  a  professor  at  the  head  of  each  department  of 
instruction,  having  often  other  professors  and  assistant 
professors  under  him.     The  title  is  often  given,  also,  to 
teachers  of  special  branches  in  secondary  schools,  and  lo- 
cally to  principals  of  common  schools  (a  use  derived  from 
the  French). 

At  the  present  moment  we  want  a  Professor  ol  Later  Ec- 
clesiastical History,  to  take  up  the  subject  at  the  point  at 
which  the  department  assigned  to  the  Regius  Professor 
comes  to  an  end.  Stuutm,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  43. 

4.  Iu  a  loose  use,  any  one  who  publicly  teaches 
or  exercises  an  art  or  occupation  for  pay,  as  a 
dancing-master,  phrenologist,  balloonist,  jug- 
gler, acrobat,  boxer,  etc. 

There  be  mimic  prof  coon  of  the  science  of  defence,  and 
very  skilful  men  In  teaching  the  best  and  most  offensive 
and  defensive  use  of  verie  many  weapons. 
The  Third  University  of  England ,  quoted  in  Strutt's  Sports 
land  Pastimes,  p.  355. 

Ordinary  professor,  in  German  and  some  other  Euro- 
pean universities,  an  instmctorof  the  highest  grade,  above 
an  extraordinary  professor.  —  Professor  emeritus.  See 
emeritus.—  Professor  extraordinary.  See  extraordi- 
nary, a.,  3.— Regius  professor.  See  reyius. 
professorate  (pro-fes'or-at),  «.  [=  D.profes- 
sorant  =  G.  Sw.  Dan.  profcssorat  =  F.profes- 
xorat  =  Sp.  profesorado  =  Pg.  professorudo,  < 
ML.  'professoratus,  <  L.  professor,  a  professor: 
see  professor.']  1.  The  office  or  state  of  a  pro- 
fessor or  public  teacher. — 2.  The  period  of  time 
during  which  a  professor  occupies  his  office. 

The  sainted  Bishop  of  Nola,  who  had  been  a  favorite 
pupil  of  the  poet  during  the  professorate  of  the  latter  at 
Bordeaux.  The  Atlantic,  LXV.  157. 

3.  A  body  of  professors ;  the  teaching  staff  of 
professors  in  a  college  or  a  university. 

A  complex  organization  for  the  higher  education,  with 
a  regular  professorate.  Encyc.  Brit,  XI.  04. 

professoress  (pro-fes'or-es),  n.  [<  professor  + 
-ess.']  A  woman  who  is  a  professor.  [Rare.] 

If  I  had  children  to  educate,  I  would  at  ten  or  twelve 
years  of  age  have  a  professor,  or  pro/f wires*,  of  whist  for 
them. 
TluwJceray,  Roundabout  Papers,  A u tour  de  mou  Chapeau. 

professorial  (pro-fe-so'ri-al),  n.  [=  F.  profes- 
sorial =  It.  professoriate,  (  L.  professorius,  per- 
taining to  a  public  teacher,  <  professor,  a  public 
teacher:  see  professor.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
professor:  as,  a  professorial  chair. 

I  ...  will  claim  It  as  a  professorial  right  to  be  allowed 
to  ntter  truisms.  Stubbt,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  72. 

Professorial  socialist,  socialism,  etc.    Same  as  «.«•;«/. 
i*t,»i>riali*tn,al<:.,ofthechair     See  socialist ,  socialism,  etc. 

prpfessorialism  (pro-fe-so'ri-al-izm),  »i.  [<  pro- 
fessorial +  -ism.]  The  character  or  prevailing 
mode  of  thinking  or  acting  of  university  or  col- 
lege professors.  [Kare.] 

professorially  (pro-fe-so'ri-al-i),  adr.  In  the 
manner  of  a  professor;  as  befits  a  professor. 

professoriate  (pro-fe-so'ri-at),  n.  An  improper 
form  of  professorate. 

The  University  (Oxford)  will  have  to  supply  a  large  part 

of  the  teaching  power,  now  provided  by  the  colleges,  In 

the  shape  of  an  increased  professoriate  or  suit-professoriate. 

fituMu,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  43. 

professorship  ( pro-f es'or-ship),  w.  [<  professor 
+  -ship.]  The  state  of  office  of  a  professor  or 
public  teacher,  as  of  a  college. 

professory  (prp-fes'o-ri),  a.  [=  Pg.  professorio, 
<  L.  professorius,  pertaining  to  a  public  teacher, 
(.professor,  a  public  teacher:  see  professor.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  professors;  professorial. 

This  dedicating  of  foundations  and  donations  toprn/et- 
mry  learning  hath  .  .  .  had  a  malign  aspect. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  It  110. 

profet't,  w.  and  r.     A  Middle  English  form  of 

pro  lit. 

profet'-'t,  n.    A  Middle  English  form  of  prophet 

proffer  (|>rof 'er),  r.     [<  ME.  proferen,  profren,  < 

OF.  proferer,  F.  profi-n-r  =  Sp.  Pg.  proferir  = 

It.  proffrrire,  prnfrrii-i:  briiiK  forward,  proilin-c, 

allege,  <  U  /ii-iili-m;  brine  forth,  <  jirn,  forth,  + 


1768 


ferre,  bring,  =  E.  brarl.    Cf.  prolate.]    I.  /;•««.«. 

If.  To  bring  or  put  forward;  hold  forth. 

The  nan  me  In  the  pith  of  the  honde,  and  profreth  forth  the 

lyngrrs 
To  mynystre  and  to  make.         Piers  Plowman  (i  'X  xx.  110. 

2.  To  hold  forth  so  that  a  person  may  take : 
offer  for  acceptance:  as,  to  proffer  a  gift;  to 
proffer  services ;  to  proffer  friendship. 

Thaiine  come  oon  &  stood  ful  stille, 
And  his  seruice  profride  he. 

Hymns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  69. 
Ye  hous  of  Zachel,  in  the  whiche  our  Sauyoure  proferde 
hymself  to  be  lodged.  Sir  R.  (iuylfunle,  Pylgrymage,  p.  41. 
He  proffers  his  defence,  In  tones  subdued. 

Browning,  Ring  and  book,  I.  36. 
=  8yn.  2.  To  tender,  volunteer,  propose. 

n.  intratis.  To  dodge.  Halliwell.  [Prov.Eng.] 
proffer  (profer),  n.     [<  ME.  profer,  profur;  < 
proffer,  v.]     1.  An  offer  made;  something  pro- 
posed for  acceptance  by  another :  as,  proffers  of 
peace  or  friendship. 

And  yef  the  kynges  profer  myght  not  agre  the  lady,  and 
also  hir  frendes,  thel  hadde  sat  condite  to  returne  to  Tin- 
tageL  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  L82. 

She  to  Paris  made 
Profer  of  royal  power,  ample  rule. 

Tennyson,  (Enone. 

2.  In  late,  an  offer  or  endeavor  to  proceed  in  an 
action. — 3f.  An  essay;  an  attempt. 

It  is  done  with  time,  and  by  little  and  little,  and  with 
many  essays  and  proffers.  Bacon. 

Y'are  but  a  bad  Fencer,  for  you  never  make  a  profer 
against  another  mans  weaknesse. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  numb.  Remonst 

4.  A  rabbit-burrow.     Halliwell.    [Prov.  Eng.] 
The  conies  in  making  profmand  holes  to  breed  In  have 
scraped  them  out  of  the  ground  in  verle  great  abundance. 
IIMnxhcd,  Descrip.  of  England,  ii.  24. 
=  8yn.  1.  Tender,  proposal. 

profferer  (prof 'er-er),  «.    One  who  proffers ;  one 
who  offers  anything  for  acceptance. 
Since  maids,  In  modesty,  say  no  to  that 
Which  they  would  have  the  prof  erer  construe  ay. 

Shall.,  T.  tJ.  of  V.,  L  2.  56. 

proffett,  »•     A  Middle  English  form  of  profit. 

proficiatt  (pro-fish'i-at),  ii.  [<  OF.  proficiat,  a 
fee  or  benevolence  (see  def.),  also  congratula- 
tion, <  ML.  proficium,  for  proficmtm,  fee,  emolu- 
ment, profit,  neut.  of  proficuus,  profitable,  <  L. 
profierrc,  profit :  see  profit.']  A  fee  or  benevo- 
lence bestowed  on  bishops,  in  the  manner  of  a 
welcome,  immediately  after  their  instalment. 
Cotgrace. 

(He)  would  have  caused  him  to  be  burnt  alive,  had  It  not 
been  for  Morgantc,  who  for  his  proficiat  anil  other  small 
fees  gave  him  nine  tuns  of  beer. 

Urquhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  II.  SO.    (Danes.) 

proficience  (pro -fish 'ens),  ».  [=  Pg.  profi- 
ciencia;  as proficien(t)  + -ce.]  Same  s&profi- 
ciency. 

Let  me  endeavour  an  endless  progress,  or  proficience  In 
both.  Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  I.  IS. 

One  Peckltt,  at  York,  began  the  same  business,  and  has 
made  good  prnficience. 

Walpole,  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  II.  1. 

proficiency  (pro-fish'en-si),  «.  [As  proficience 
(see  -ey).]  If.  Advancement;  progress. 

Though  the  Scriptures  are  read  every  day  in  our  churches, 
. .  .  yet  we  make  but  slow  proficiency  towards  a  true  taste, 
and  a  clear  discernment,  of  those  high  truths  which  are 
contained  In  them.  Dp.  Attertmry,  Sermons,  II.  II. 

2.  The  state  of  being  proficient;  the  degree  of 
advancement  attained  in  any  branch  of  know- 
ledge ;  advance  iu  the  acquisition  of  any  art,  sci- 
ence, or  knowledge ;  improvement :  as,  to  attain 
great  proficiency  in  Greek  or  in  music. 

Persons  of  riper  years  who  flocked  Into  the  church  dur- 
ing the  three  first  centuries  were  obliged  to  pass  through 
Instructions,  and  give  account  of  their  proficiency. 

Addisoii. 

All  training  Ii  founded  on  the  principle  that  culture  must 
precede  proficiency.  II.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  205. 

=  8rn.  2.  Ailraitft.  etc.  (see  pmjrern),  skill, 
proficient  (pro-fish'ent),  a.  and  n.  [=  OF.  pro- 
ficient =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  proficiente,<  li.proficieii( !-)«. 
ppr.  of  proficere,  go  forward,  advance,  make 
progress,  succeed,  be  profitable  or  useful,  <  pro, 
forth,  forward,  +/nocrc,make,  do:  see  fact.  Cf. 
profit.]  I.  a.  Well  versed  in  any  business,  nrt, 
science,  or  branch  of  learning;  skilled;  quali- 
fied; competent:  as,  a  proficient  architect. 

Proficient  In  all  craft  and  stealthlneas. 

Bromung,  Ring  and  Book,  1. 132. 

II.  n.  One  who  has  made  considerable  ad- 
vance in  any  business,  art,  science,  or  branch 
of  learning;  an  adept;  an  expert:  as,  a  pro- 
fn-init  in  a  trade  or  occupation. 

I  am  so  good  a  proficient  In  one  quarter  of  an  hour  that 
I  can  drink  with  any  tinker  In  Ills  own  language. 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  IV..  II.  4.  19. 


profiling-machine 

We  are  such  considerable  proficient*  in  politics  that  we 
ran  form  rebellions  within  rebellions. 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  e. 

proficiently  (pro-fish'ent-li),  tult.  [<  profn  i'  n i 
+  -ly'2.]  In  a  proficient  manner ;  with  profi- 
ciency. 

proficuous  (pro-fik'u-us),  a.  [=  Sp.  proficuo  = 
Pg.  It.  proficuo,  <  LL.  jn-oficuns,  advantageous, 
beneficial,  <  L.  proficere,  advance,  go  forward : 
see  proficient.']  Profitable;  advantageous;  use- 
ful. [Rare.] 
It  Is  very  pnfinunu  to  take  a  good  large  dose.  Honey. 

proflcyt,  r.    A  Middle  English  form  of  prophesy. 

profile  (pro'fel  or  -fil),  ».  [Formerly  alsopro- 
fil  (=  D.  profit,  profiel  =  G.  Sw.  Dan.  profit), 
<  F.  profil,  a  profile,  <  It.profilo,  a  border,  later 
alsopro^to,  a  side-face,  profile,  (.pro-.  <  L.  pro, 
before,  +filo,  a  line,  stroke,  thread,  <  L.JUtt*, 
a  thread:  see  file*.  Cf.  purfie,  from  the  same 
L.  source.]  1.  An  outline  or  contour;  specifi- 
cally, the  largest  contour  or  outline  of  anything, 
usually  seen  in  or  represented  by  a  vertical  lon- 
gitudinal section  or  side  view.  For  example, 
nearly  all  the  fishes,  butterflies,  etc.,  figured  in 
this  dictionary  are  drawn  in  profile.  Hence  — 
2.  (a)  The  outline  of  the  human  face  in  a  sec- 
tion through  the  median  line;  a  side  view;  the 
side-face  or  half-face :  as,  a  Greek  profile. 

Till  about  the  end  of  the  third  century,  when  there  was 
a  general  decay  in  all  the  arts  of  designing,  I  do  not  re- 
member to  have  seen  the  head  of  a  Roman  emperor  drawn 
with  a  full  face.  They  always  appear  In  profil,  to  use  a 
French  term  of  art.  Addi»m,  Ancient  Medals,  lit. 

1 11  break  your  faces  till  you  haven't  ^profile  between 
you.  Diclce iw,  Old  Curiosity  Shop,  vi. 

(6)  A  representation  of  the  face  in  side  view: 
as,  profiles  cut  in  black  paper  are  called  sil- 
houettes. 

Two  profile  heads  in  medal  of  William  and  Mary. 

Valpole,  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  V.  171. 

(c)  In  arch.,  the  outline  or  contour  of  anything, 
such  ns  a  building,  a  figure,  a  molding,  as  shown 
by  a  section  through  it. 

It  Is  true  that  the  Profil  or  Draught  of  Camhalu,  which 
the  Portuguese  have  at  Lisbon  In  the  Custom-House,  dif- 
fers from  that  of  Peking,  which  the  Hollanders  brought 
along  with  them.      Uist.,  Grog.,  etc.,  Diet.,  ed.  Collier,  2d 
[ed.  (1701),  s.  v.  Cambalu. 

(d)  In   mi/in,   and   surv.,  a  vertical    section 
through  a  work  or  a  section  of  country,  to  show 
the  elevations  and  depressions. 

Anartlcleontheactualstatusofthe  Panama  Canal,  .  .  . 
accompanied  by  a  progress  profile,  showing  the  amount  of 
work  done  and  undone  to  January  Istof  the  present  year. 
Jour.  Franklin  Inst.,  CXXVI.  841. 

(e)  In  fort.,  a  light  wooden  frame  set  up  to  guide 
workmen  in  throwing  up  a  parapet.    (/)  The 
outline  of  a  vertical  section  made  through  any 
part  of  a  fortification  in  a  direction  perpendicu- 
lar to  its  principal  bounding  lines.   MahtiH.    (g) 
In  ccram.,  a  thin  plate,  as  of  zinc,  in  which  'is 
cut  the  outline  of  half  of  an  object.    The  mass  of 
clay  being  revolved  on  the  potters'  wheel  and  the  profile 
applied  to  it,  the  exterior  form  is  given.  =Syn.  1.  Contour, 
etc.    See  outline. 

profile  (pro'fel  or  -fil),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pro- 
filed, ppr.  profiling,  [<  F.  profiler,  draw  in  out- 
line, v  profil,  an  outline :  sve  profile,  w.]  1.  To 
draw  with  a  side  view ;  outline  (any  object  or 
objects)  so  as  to  show  a  section  as  if  cut  perpen- 
dicularly from  top  to  bottom. 

Had  they  (Oothlc  architects]  carefully  profiled  and  orna- 
mented the  exterior  of  the  stone  roofs  .  .  . 

J.  Fergunson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  460. 

2.  In  meek . ,  to  impart  by  mean  s  of  a  tool  or  tools 
a  definite  prescribed  form  to  (pieces  of  wood 
or  metal)  by  chiseling,  milling,  filing,  or  like 
operations. — 3.  Theat.,io  cut  (the  edge  of  wings 
or  set  pieces)  into  irregular  shapes  to  represent 
trees,  rocks,  etc. 

profile-board  (pro'fel-bord),  «.  A  thiu  plate 
or  board  having  its  edge  so  cut  as  to  delineate 
the  outline  of  an  object:  used  to  prove  the 
models  of  the  breech  and  other  exterior  parts 
of  a  gun. 

profile-cutter  (pro'fel-kut^r),  «.  In  wood-  and 
mctal-u-orkiiHj,  a  knife  with  an  irregular  or 
curved  cutting  edge  corresponding  to  the  shape 
to  be  cut.  Such  knives  are  used  in  the  mold- 
in  u'-machine  and  milling-machine. 

profile-paper  (pro'fel-pi'per),  n.  Paper  ruled 
with  horizontal  and  vertical  linos  for  conve- 
n  ii-nr'c  in  dra wing  profiles  of  engineering  works. 

profile-piece  Ww'ttl-pfc),  ».  n<tit.,  a  strip  of 
M'fiirry  that  has  been  profiled. 

profiling-machine  (pro'fel-ing-ma-shen'), «.  A 
form  of  milling-machine  for  cut  ting  out  small 
parts  of  machinery,  etc.,  from  a  pattern  or  tem- 
plet: an  edging-machine.  The  cutter  is  guided  by 


profiling-machine 

the  movement  of  a  guide-pin  around  the  edge  or  profile 
of  the  pattern.  Such  machines  are  largely  used  to  make 
the  part*  of  such  machinery  as  has  to  be  turned  out  In  large 
quantity  with  interchangeable  parts,  as  locomotives,  lire- 
arms,  watches,  etc. 

profilist  (pro'fel-ist  or  -fil-ist),  n.  [<  profile  + 
-M.]  One  who  takes  or  makes  profiles. 

profilograph  (pro-fil'o-graf);  n.  [<  E.  profile 
+  Gr.  Ypfjttf,  write.]  An  instrument  used  for 
making  an  automatic  record  of  the  profile  of 
the  ground  over  which  it  moves,  it  consists  of  a 
light  four-wheeled  vehicle  so  arranged  that  as  It  advances 
a  band  of  paper  is  moved  mechanically  over  a  table  on  top 
of  the  machine  a  distance  corresponding  to  the  distance 
traveled  according  to  a  prearranged  scale  of  distances. 
Beneath  the  machine  is  suspended  a  pendulum  always 
hanging  vertically,  and  serving  to  actuate  a  pencil  the 
point  of  which  rests  on  the  paper  and  leaves  a  trace  upon 
ft.  Any  inequality  of  the  surface  causes  the  machine  to 
incline  from  the  level,  and  produces  a  corresponding  de- 
viation from  a  straight  line  in  the  mark  traced  by  the  pen- 
cil. The  data  obtained  from  these  indications  are  suffi- 


cient for  reproduction  to  scale  of  the  profile  traversed. 
profit  (profit),  n.  [<  ME.  profit,  profet,  proffit, 
proffct,  prophete  =  D.  proJUt  =  G.  8  w  .  Dan.  profit, 
<  OF.  profit,  F.  profit  =  It.  profitto,  advantage, 
profit,  <  L.  profcctus,  advance,  progress,  growth, 
increase,  profit,  <  proficere,  pp.  profcctus,  go  for- 
ward, advance,  make  progress,  bo  profitable  or 
useful  :  see  proficien  t.  Cf  .  project,  directly  from 
the  L.  The  Sp.j>rorce/io  =  Pg.proveito,  profit, 
is  <  LL.  provectus,  advancement,  <  It.proveltere, 
pp.  provcetUK,  carryforward,  advance:  seepro- 
vection.']  If.  Advancement;  improvement. 

My  brother  Jaques  he  keeps  at  school,  and  report  speaks 
goldenly  of  his  profit.  Shot.,  As  you  Like  it,  f.  1.  7. 

2.  Any  advantage;    accession  of  good  from 
labor  or  exertion  ;  the  acquisition  of  anything 
valuable,  corporeal  or  intellectual,  temporal  or 
spiritual. 

All  the  grete  of  the  grekes  gedrlt  hym  somyn 
To  a  counsell  to  come  for  the  comyn  proffft. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  ».),  1.  9320. 

Wisdom  Is  good  with  an  inheritance;  and  by  It  there  is 
profit  to  them  that  see  the  sun.  heel.  vlL  11. 

What  neither  yields  us  profit  nor  delight 
Is  like  a  nurse's  lullaby  at  night 

Cowper,  Conversation,  1.  241. 

3.  Specifically,  the  advantage  or  gain  resulting 
to  the  owner  of  capital  from  its  employment 
in  any  undertaking;  the  excess  of  the  selling 
price  over  the  original  cost  of  anything;  ac- 
quisition beyond  expenditure  ;  pecuniary  gain 
in  any  action  or  occupation  ;  gain  ;  emolument  : 
in  commerce  commonly  used  in  the  plural.    AS 
used  in  political  economy,"  pro/it  means  what  is  left  of 
the  product  of  industry  aft«r  deducting  the  wages,  the 
price  of  raw  materials,  and  the  rent  paid  In  the  produc- 
tion, and  Is  considered  as  being  composed  of  three  parts  — 
Interest,  risk  or  insurance,  and  wages  of  superintendence. 
Profit*  in  the  law  of  real  property  designate  rights  of  taking 
something  off  or  out  of  the  land,  as,  for  instance,  theright 
of  common,  as  distinguished  from  etuementi,  such  as  ways 
and  access  of  air  and  light,  which  do  not  Involve  taking 
anything  from  the  land. 

Ne  alle  the  prophtte  of  the  lond  that  the  prince  owed 

[owned)  .  .  . 
Myjte  not  areche  ...  to  pale  the  pore  peple. 

Richard  the  Redcless  (ed.  Skeat^  iv.  10. 

In  Italy  they  make  great  profit  of  the  spawn  of  Carps,  by 
selling  it  to  the  Jews,  who  make  it  Into  red  caviare. 

/.  Wnltini.  Complete  Angler,  p.  145. 

The  revenue  derived  from  labour  is  called  wages;  that 
derived  from  stock,  by  the  person  who  manages  or  em- 
ploys it,  Is  called  profit. 

Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  I.  7. 

The  gross  profit  from  capital  .  .  .  must  afford  a  sufficient 
equivalent  for  abstinence,  indemnity  for  risk,  and  remu- 
neration for  the  labour  and  skill  required  for  superinten- 
dence. J.  S.  Mill,  Pol.  Econ.,  II.  xv.  f  1. 

Action  of  mesne  profits,  trespass  for  mesne  profits, 
the  action  brought  after  successful  ejectment,  or  the  claim 
made  in  an  action  of  ejectment,  to  compel  the  disseizor  to 
account  for  and  pay  over  the  mesne  pronto.  —  Mesne  prof- 
its. See  mesne.—  Net  pronto.  See  nets.  -  Profit  and 
loss,  the  gain  or  loss  arising  from  the  buying  or  selling  of 
goods,  or  from  other  commercial  transactions.  In  book- 
keeping gains  and  losses  are  spoken  of  jointly  as  profit  and 
loss,  but  the  former  are  placed  on  the  creditor  and  the  latter 
on  the  debtor  side  In  the  accounts.  Profit  and  lots  is  also 
the  name  of  a  rule  in  arithmetic  which  teaches  how  to 
calculate  the  gains  or  losses  on  mercantile  transactions. 
—  Rate  Of  profit,  the  proportion  which  the  amount  of 
profltderived  from  an  undertaking  hears  to  the  capital  em- 
ployed in  it.  =  Syn.  2.  Benefit,  Utility,  etc.  (see  advantage*, 
service,  welfare,  behalf,  behoof,  weal,  good.  —  3.  Revenue, 
etc.  (see  income),  return,  avails. 

profit  (profit),  r.  [<  ME.  profiten,  profyteit, 
l>rofffU'»,  propkitcii,  <  OF.  profiler,  F.  profiler, 
profit;  from  the  noun.]  I.  trans.  To  benefit; 
advantage  ;  be  of  service  to  ;  help  on  ;  improve  ; 
advance. 

If  any  man  chyde  thce  with  cause,  be  thou  assured  that 
he  cloeth  profyte  thee.  Babtes  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  106. 

"1'is  a  great  meansof  vrofitiny  yourself,  to  copy  diligent- 
ly excellent  pieces  and  beautiful  designs.  Drydtn. 

II.  iiitraiin.  1.   To  make  improvement:  im- 
prove ;  grow  better;  make  progress,  intellee- 
299 


4757 

tually  or  morally:  as,  to  profit  liy  reading  or 
by  experience. 

My  nonprofit*  nothing  In  the  world  at  his  hook. 

.S'Ao*.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  1.  15. 

No  man  profit*  by  a  sermon  that  hears  with  pain  or 
weariness.  Donne,  Sermons,  v. 

2.  To  gain  in  a  material  sense ;  become  better 
off  or  richer:  as,  to  profit  by  trade  or  manufac- 
tures. 

The  Romans,  though  possessed  of  their  ports,  did  not 
profit  much  by  trade.  Artmlhnvt,  Ancient  Coins. 

An  animal  of  a  predatory  kind,  which  has  prey  that  can 

be  caught  and  killed  without  help,  pro/it*  by  living  alone. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  |  60S. 

3.  To  be  of  use  or  advantage ;  bring  good. 
Riches  profit  not  In  the  day  of  wrath.  Frov.  xi.  4. 

What  the  world  teaches  profit*  to  the  world, 
What  the  soul  teaches  profili  to  the  soul. 

Lowell,  Parting  of  the  Ways. 

profitable  (prof'i-ta-bl),  a.  [<  ME.  profitable, 
proffi table,  prophitable,  <  OF.  profitable,  F.  pro- 
fitable^ Pr.  trrofechable,  proficltable,  profitable 
=  It.  profi  Habile,  profittabole),  advantageous,  < 
profit,  advantage :  see  pro/ft.]  Useful;  advan- 
tageous; yielding  or  bringing  profit  or  gain; 
gainful;  lucrative:  as,  a profi table  trade;  profit- 
able business. 

Yf  we  take  this  full  tite,  and  tary  no  lengur, 
Bothe  pepull  and  pilage,  and  put  |them|  Into  ship, 
Hit  Is  a  profitable  pray  of  persons  me  thlnke. 

Deitruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  3166. 
"Bi  selnt  Poul!"  quod   Pers,  "theos  beoth  prophitable 

wordes ! 
This  is  a  louell  lesson ;  vr  lord  hit  the  for-jelde ! " 

Piert  f  lawman  (A),  vii.  2B2. 
A  pound  of  man's  flesh  taken  from  a  man 
Is  not  so  estimable,  profitable  neither, 
As  Hesh  of  muttons,  beefs,  or  goats. 

Shalt.,  M.  of  V.,  1.  S.  167. 

To  tell  you  my  dream  .  .  .  was  pleasant  to  me,  and 
profitable  to  you.          Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  227. 
=  8yn.  Remunerative,  productive,  beneficial, 
profitableness  (prof'i-ta-bl-nes),  M.     [<  profit- 
able +  -»!<•»«.]     The  quality  of  being  profitable ; 
gainfulness;    usefulness;    advautageousuess: 
as,  the  profilablenens  of  trade, 
profitably  (prof'1-ta-bli),  «rfr.    (X  profitable  + 
-ly~.]    In  a  profitable  manner;  with  gain ;  gain- 
fully; usefully;  advantageously, 
profiitet,  I'.     A  Middle  English  form  of  prophet. 
profiter  (prof  i-ter),  n.    One  who  profits. 

A  wonderful  profiter  by  opportunities. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XXIV.  473. 

profitless  (profit-les),  a.  [<  profit  +  -/csx.] 
Void  of  profit,  gain,  or  advantage. 

Profitless  usurer,  why  dost  thou  use 

So  great  a  sum  of  sums,  yet  canst  not  live? 

Shot.,  Sonnets,  iv. 

profitlessly  (i>rof'it-les-li),  adv.  [<  profitless  + 
-/;/-.]  In  a  profitless  manner;  without  profit. 

profit-sharing  (prof'it-shar'ing),  H.  The  fact 
or  principle  of  the  division  of  realized  profits 
between  the  capitalist,  the  employer,  and  the 
employee,  in  addition  to  regular  interest,  salary, 
and  wages.  JV.  /'.  (Hlman,  Profit  Sharing,  x. 

profligacy  (profli-ga-si),  «.  [<  profiiga(te)  + 
-cy.]  The  character  or  condition  of  being  prof- 
ligate; a  profligate  or  very  vicious  course  of 
life;  abandoned  conduct;  shameless  dissipa- 
tion. 

Hitherto  it  has  been  thought  the  highest  pitch  ot  profli- 
gacy to  own  instead  of  concealing  crimes,  and  to  take  pride 
in  them  Instead  of  being  ashamed  of  them. 

BoHiujbroke,  Idea  of  a  Patriot  King. 
The  fatal  consequences  which  must  flow  from  profligacy 
and  licentiousness. 

Bp.  Barrinffton,  Letter  to  his  Clergy,  1789. 
=Syn.  Shamelessness.    See  abandoned. 

profligatet  (prof'li-gat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  profligatus, 
ppTotprofiigare  ( >  Sp.  Pg.  profligar),  dash  to  the 
ground,  overthrow,  ruin,  destroy,  <  pro,  forth, 
forward,  +  fligere,  strike,  dash:  see  WoicS.] 
To  drive  away;  disperse;  discomfit;  overcome. 
In  the  which  I  doubt  not  but  God  will  rather  aid  us, 
yea,  and  fight  for  us,  than  see  us  vanquished  and  proJK- 
gated.  Hall't  Union (1548).  (HalRmll.) 

You  have  not  yet  projKyated  the  Pope  quite,  till  the 
second  and  third  .  .  .  Part  of  your  Book  of  his  Suprem- 
acy come  out.  Milton,  Answer  to  Salmasius,  \  Hi.  194. 

profligate  (prof'li-gat),  a.  and  ».  [<  L.  profli- 
<i«lim,  overthrown,  abandoned,  wretched,  vile, 
pp.  of  profligare,  overthrow,  ruin:  see  profli- 
gate, r.]  I.  a.  If.  Overthrown;  conquered; 
defeated. 

We  once  more,  as  conquerors. 
Have  both  the  field  and  honour  won; 
The  foe  is  pi -ojliyate ,  and  run. 

&  Butter,  Hndibras,  I.  ill.  728. 

2.  Ruined  in  morals;  abandoned  to  vice :  lost 
to  principle,  virtue,  or  decency;  extremely  vi- 
cious; shamelessly  wicked. 


profound 

Made  prostitute  and  profligate  the  mute, 
Detuued  to  each  obscene  and  Impious  use. 
Dryden,  To  the  Memory  of  Mrs.  Anne  Kllllgrew,  L  68. 

No  absolutely  pnftiaate  king  could  have  got  Into  the 
miserable  abyss  In  which  we  find  Henry  \  1 1 1.  struggling 
during  the  latter  half  of  his  reign. 

Slubbt,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  290. 
=  Syn.  2.  Pnijtiyatt,  Abandoned,  Reprobate,  etc.  See  alxin- 
doiurd  and  wiared. 

II.  n.  An  abandoned  person ;  one  who  has 
lost  all  regard  for  good  principles,  virtue,  or  de- 
cency. 

How  could  such  a  pnfiiimte  as  Antony,  or  a  lioy  of  eigh- 
teen like  Octavlus,  ever  dare  to  dream  of  giving  law  to 
such  an  empire?  Haiti. 

profligately  (prof  U-gat-li),  a<lr.  [<  profiiyatr 
+  -ly'*.]  In  a  profligate  manner;  without 
principle  or  shame ;  iu  a  course  of  extreme 
viciousness. 

profligateness  (prof'li-gat-nes),  «.  [<  profli- 
gate +  -H<WI.]  The  character  of  being  profli- 
gate; profligacy. 

He  was  of  opinion  that,  "If  this  country  could  he  pre- 
served from  utter  profliijateiic**  ami  ruin,  It  must  be  by 
their  [the  clergy's)  means."  Bp.  Porteoul,  Abp.  Seeker. 

profligationt  (prof-li-ga'shon),  H.  [<  LL. profli- 
gatio(n-),  ruin,  destruction^  L. profiiyare,  over- 
throw, ruin,  destroy:  see  profligate,  v.]  De- 
feat; rout. 

The  braying  of  Sllenus's  ass  conduced  much  to  the  prof- 
ligation  of  the  giants. 

Bacon,  Wisdom  of  the  Ancients,  Pref. 

profluencet  (prof  lij-ons),  «.  [<  L.  profliieiiliii, 
a  flowing  forth,  <  proflucn(t-)s,  flowing  forth: 
see  profiuent.]  The  act  or  quality  of  being 
proflueut ;  a  forward  progress  or  course. 

The  proltucnee  or  proceedings  of  their  fortunes. 

Sir  //.  w,:ii:.n.  Reliqulffi,  p.  104. 

profluentt  (prof  lij-ent),  rt.  [<  L.  profiiicn(l-)n, 
ppr.  of  profiuerr,  flow  forth  or  along,  <  pro,  forth, 
+  fiucre,  flow:  we  jfxettt.]  Flowing  forth  or 
forward. 

Baptizing  in  the  i/rorhient  stream. 

Milton,  P.  L,  xil.  442. 

pro  forma  (pro  for'mii).     [L. :  pro,  for ;  forma, 
abl.  of  forma,  form.]     As  a  matter  of  form. 
During  his  (Foote'sJ  continuance  In  the  Temple  he  was 


seen  there  pro  fonna,  .  .  .  eating  his  way  (via  commons) 
i  of  the  law. 

W.  Coolte,  Memoirs  of  S.  Footc,  1. 16. 


to  the  profession  of  the  law. 


Pro  forma  invoice,  a  statement  In  the  form  of  an  in- 
voice which  may  be  presented  at  the  custom-house  by  an 
owner  or  importer  who  cannot  furnish  an  invoice,  and  if 
duly  verilledis  allowed  as  a  substitute. 
profound  (pro-found'),  a.  and  «.  K  ME.  pro- 
found, jirofinide,  <  OF.profond.proJnnd,  F.  pro- 
fond  =  Sp.  Pg.  profuu<(o  =  It.  ]>roj'onilo,  <  L. 
profuitdus,  deep,  vast,  <  pro,  forth,  forward,  + 
fundus,  bottom:  see /mid1.]  I.  a.  1.  Deep;  de- 
scending or  being  far  below  the  surface,  or  far 
below  the  adjacent  places ;  having  great  depth. 

The  cliches  profunde. 

Kom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1180. 
All  ...  the  profound  seas  hide 
In  unknown  fathoms.        Shalr.,  W.  T.,  Iv.  4.  601. 

A  gulf  profound  as  that  Serbonlan  bog. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  IL  502. 

Specifically— (a)  In  anaf.,  deep-seated;  not  superficial: 
specifically  applied  to  several  structures,  as  arteries  and 
muscles.  See  profunda.  (d)  In  entmn.,  strongly  impress- 
ed ;  very  deep  and  distinct :  as,  profound  punctures,  striae, 
or  Indentations,  (c)  Coming  from  a  great  depth ;  deep- 
fetched. 

He  raised  a  sigh  so  piteous  and  profound 
As  it  did  seem  to  shatter  all  his  bulk, 
And  end  his  being.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  II.  1.  94. 

(<f)  Bending  low;  hence,  lowly;  humble;  exhibiting  or 
expressing  deep  humility  :  as,  a  profound  bow. 

2.  Intellectually  deep;    entering  deeply  into 
subjects ;  not  superficial  or  obvious ;  deep  in 
knowledge  or  skill ;  penetrating. 

A  head  for  thought  profound  and  clear  unmatch'd. 

Burnt,  On  William  .Smellle. 

A  sparrow  flattering  about  the  church  is  an  antagonist 
which  the  most  profound  theologian  in  Europe  is  wholly 
unable  to  overcome.  Sydney  Smith,  in  Lady  Holland,  III. 

3.  Characterized  by  magnitude  or  intensity ; 
deep-felt;  intense;  great- 

I  do  love 

My  country's  good  with  a  respect  more  tender, 
More  holy  and  profound,  than  mine  own  life. 

Shot.,  Cor.,  ill.  :'..  113. 

They  treat  themselves  with  most  profound  respect. 

Pope,  Imlt  of  Horace,  II.  ii.  ir.l. 

The  members  rose  and  uncovered  their  heads  in  profound 
silence,  and  the  King  took  his  seat  in  the  chair. 

Macaulay,  Nugent's  llampden. 

With  a  general  sigh 
At  matrimony  the  profound  mistake. 

Lrmrniny,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  ISO. 

If  God  exists,  no  Injustice  can  lie  so  excessive,  no  error 
can  be  so  profound,  as  to  fail  In  offering  the  deepest  ado* 
ration  and  greatest  praise  our  minds  can  conceive  or  oar 
actions  express.  Mirart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  231. 


profound 

4.  Deep-seated ;  thorough  ;  complete. 
Which  of  your  hips  has  the  mo»t  profound  sciatic*? 

Shot.,  M.  for  M.,  1.  2.  59. 

5.  Deep  in  skill  or  contrivance.     [Rare.] 
The  revellers  ire  profound  to  make  slaughter. 

II.,.-.  T.  2. 

6.  Having  hidden  quali  ties;  obscure;  abstruse. 

Upon  the  corner  of  the  moon 

There  hangs  a  vaporous  drop  profound. 

.-•/,„(-.,  Macbeth,  III.  6.  24. 

II.  n.  1.  A  deep,  immeasurable  space;  an 
abyss. 

sinking  from  thought  to  thought,  a  vast  profound ! 

Pope,  Dunciad,  i.  118. 
From  the  curved  horizon's  )x>und 
To  the  point  of  heaven's  profound. 

Shelley,  Written  among  the  Euganean  Hills. 
And  we  shout  so  adeep  down  creation's  profound, 
We  are  deaf  to  Ood's  voice. 

Mr*.  Browning,  Rhapsody  on  Life's  Progress. 

2.  The  deep;  the  sea;  the  ocean:  with  the  defi- 
nite article. 

Now  I  die  absent,  in  the  vastpro/ound; 
And  me  without  myself  the  sens  have  drowned. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  .\i.  423. 
Between  where  Samos  wide  his  forests  spreads 
And  rocky  Imbrus  lifts  Its  pointed  heads, 
Down  plung'd  the  maid  (the  parted  waves  resound) ; 
She  plung'd,  and  Instant  shut  the  dark  profound. 

Pope,  Iliad,  xxlv.  108. 

profoundt  (pro-found'),  v.  [<  OF.  profonder, 
sound  the  depths  of,  plunge  into,  penetrate,  < 
profond,  deep,  profound:  see  profound,  a.~\  I. 
trans.  1.  To  cause  to  sink  deeply;  cause  to 
penetrate  far  down. —  2.  To  penetrate. 

There  is  no  danger  to  profound  these  mysteries. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  I.  13. 

H.  intrant.  To  dive;  penetrate. 
We  cannot  profound  into  the  hidden  things  of  nature. 

OlancUle. 

profoundly  (pro-found'li),  adv.  In  a  profound 
manner;  deeply ;  with  deep  penetration ;  with 
deep  knowledge  or  insight;  thoroughly;  ex- 
tremely; very. 

Why  sigh  you  so  profoundly  >    Shak.,  T.  and  C.,  iv.  2. 83. 

Domenichino  was  profoundly  skilled  in  all  the  parts  of 
painting.  Dryden. 

There  are  other  forms  of  culture  besides  physical  science; 

and  I  should  be  profoundly  sorry  to  see  the  fact  forgotten. 

Huxley,  Lay  .Sermons,  p.  02. 

profoundness  (pi'O-found'ues),  M.  Depth;  pro- 
fundity. 

Let  any  gentle  apprehension  that  can  distinguish  learned 
pains  from  unlearned  drudgery  imagin  what  pleasure  or 
pro/oundnesse  can  l>e  In  this. 

Milton,  Church-Government,  it.,  Int. 

Perhaps  hn  required  t<>  take  a  deep,  deep  plunge  Into 
Uie  ocean  of  human  life,  and  to  sink  down  and  be  covered 
by  its  profoundness.  Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xi. 

profulgent  (pro-ful'jent),  a.  [<  L.  pro,  forth, 
+  fnlf/cii(t-)n,  p)>r.  of  fulgere,  flash,  shine:  see 
fulgent.]  Shining  forth ;  effulgent. 

Profulgent  in  preclousnes.  O  Slnope  the  quene. 

The  Nine  Ladies  Worthy,  1.  1. 

profundt  (pro-fund')i  »'•  *•  [<  l^.  profundere,  pour 
forth,  pour  but,  <  pro,  forth,  4-  funderc,  pour: 
see  found3.  Cf.  profuse.]  To  lavish. 

For  the  exchewlng  of  great  expences.  whlche  shuld  he 
prnfunded  and  consumed  In  the  said  Interview. 

Stale  Papers,  1.  251.    (Halliwell.) 

profnnda  (pro-fun 'da),  «.;  pi.  profundte  (-de). 
[NL.  (sc.  arteriit),  tern,  of  L.  protundus,  deep: 
see  profound.]  A  deep-seated  or  profound 
artery,  as  of  the  arm,  neck,  or  leg :  more  fully 

called  nrteria  profunda— frot\a^A».  artery,  (a)  />i- 
ferior  of  the  arm,  a  small  branch  of  the  brachlal,  arising 
about  the  middle  of  the  arm,  more  fully  called  profunda 
brachii  inferior,  (6)  Superior  o.f  the  arm,  the  largest  branch 
of  the  brachial,  arising  near  Its  beginning,  and  winding 
round  the  huinems  In  the  musculosplral  groove,  more 
fully  called  profunda  brachii  superior,  (c)  Of  the  clitoris 
or  "/  tttr  penis,  the  artery  of  tne  corpus  cavernosum,  a 
branch  of  the  pudlc.  (d)  Of  the  thigh,  the  principal  branch 
of  the  femoral,  arising  below  Poupart's  ligament,  and  de- 
scending deeply  on  the  adductor  magnus.  It  gives  off  the 
circumflex  and  perforating  arteries.  Also  called  profunda 
femorit,  deep  femoral  artery.—  Profunda  cervlcia,  the 
deep  artery  of  the  neck,  a  branch  of  the  superior  inter- 
costal which  anastomoses  with  the  principal  branch  uf  the 
occipital  artery. 

profundipalmar  (pro-fun-di-pal'mSr),  a.  [<  L. 
/iriifiiHil/i*.  deep,  +  palma,  the  palm  of  the 
hand:  see  )>ahnar.]  Deep  or  profound,  an  the 
palmar  flexor  tendons;  pertaining  to  the  deep- 
seated  flexor  tendons  of  the  palm.  C-oues. 

profundiplantar  (pro-fun-di-plan'tSr),  a.  [< 
L.  prnfniiiliis.  dee]>,  -I-  planta,  the  sole  of  the 
fnot:  sco  pltinttir.]  Deep  or  profound,  as  the 
plantar  tendons:  pertaining  to  the  deep-seated 
flexor  tendon-  of  the  planta  or  sole. 

The  tendons  of  proftmdiplantar  mya. 

Caua,  The  Auk,  Jan.,  1888,  p.  106. 


4758 

profunditudet  (pro-fun'di-tud),  H.  [<  L.  pro- 
t'tiiHlux,  deep,  -I-  -it'll/It'  as  in  altitude,  etc.]  Pro- 
fundity. 

The  body  three  dimensions  doth  include. 

And  they  are  these,  length,  brcdth,  profundilude. 

Timei'  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  ».\  p.  149. 

Til  reported  of  that profunditude  in  tin-  niidillc  that  It 
is  liotomelesse.  Evelyn,  I>lary,  Feb.  7,  1645. 

profundity  (pro-fun'di-ti),  n.  [=  OF.  profon- 
dite,  profundite  =  Sp.  prp/uiididad  =  Pg.pro- 
fuiididaae  =  It.  profonditn,  <  LL.  profnndita(t-)i, 
depth,  intensity,  <  L.  profundug,  deep,  vast :  see 
profound.]  1.  The  character  or  condition  of 
being  profound;  depth,  as  of  place,  of  know- 
ledge, of  science,  of  feeling,  etc. 

8eek  not  for  profundity  In  shallowness,  or  fertility  in  a 
wilderness.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  ill.  11. 

She  had  been  trying  to  fathom  the  profundity  and  ap- 
positeness  of  this  concluding  apothegm. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  x. 

2.  That  which  is  profound ;  depth;  abyss. 
lie  took  the  golden  compasses,  prepared ;  .  .  . 
One  foot  he  centred,  and  the  other  turn'd 
Round  through  the  vast  profundity  obscure. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  TIL  229. 

profuset  (pro-fuz'),  v.  t.  [<  L.  profusus,  pp.  of 
profundere,  pour  forth,  pour  out:  see jtrofund.] 
To  pour  out;  dispense  liberally;  lavish;  squan- 
der. 

Thy  lielpe  hath  beene  profuted 

Euer  with  most  grace  in  consorts  of  trauailers  distresst. 

Chapman. 

If  I  had  laid  out  that  which  I  profuitd  in  luxury  and 
wantonness  in  acts  of  generosity  or  charity. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  260. 

profuse  (pro-fus'),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  profuso,  < 
L.  profusus,  liberal,  lavish,  pp.  of  profundere, 
pour  forth:  see  profu.se,  v.]  1.  Liberal  to  ex- 
cess; extravagant;  lavish;  prodigal:  as,  pro- 
fuse hospitality ;  profuse  expenditure. 

Profuse  to  many  unworthy  applicants,  the  ministers 
were  niggardly  to  him  [Temple]  alone. 

Macaulay,  Sir  William  Temple. 

He  indulged  In  a  profuse  magnificence  In  his  apparel, 
equipage,  and  general  style  of  living. 

PrescoU,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  U.  2. 

2.  Abundant;  exuberant;  bountiful;  copious: 
as,  profuse  ornament ;  ]>rofuse  compliment. 

Returning  loaden  with  the  shining  Stores 
Which  lie  profuse  on  either  India's  Shores. 

Prior,  Carmen  Seculare  (1700),  St.  36. 
That  ye  may  garnish  your  profuse  regales 
With  summer  fruits  brought  forth  by  wintry  suns. 

Coirper,  Task,  111.  551. 

Flattering  superlatives  and  expressions  of  devotion  are 
less  profuse  here  than  abroad. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  i  398. 

=  Syn.  1.  Lavish,  etc.    See  extravagant. 
profusely  (pro-fus'li),  adv.     In  a  profuse  man- 
ner; exuberantly;  lavishly;   prodigally;  with 
rich  abundance. 

Then  spring  the  living  herbs  profusely  wild. 

Trunnion,  Spring,  L  221. 

profuseness  (pro-fus'nes),  n.  [<  profuse  + 
-ness.]  The  state,  quality,  or  habit  of  being 
profuse ;  profusion ;  prodigality. 

Re  the  sums  never  so  vast  we  pay  away,  their  being  due, 
in  splght  of  their  being  great,  makes  the  disbursement  too 
much  an  act  of  justice  to  be  one  of  profutnut*. 

Boyle,  Works,  I.  255. 

profnser  (pro-fu'zer),  n.  One  who  pours  out  or 
lavishes,  [Rare.] 

Fortune 's  a  blind  prnfuter  of  her  own ; 

Too  much  she  gives  to  some,  enough  to  none. 

Uerriek,  Fortune. 

profusion  (pro-fu'zhon),  n.  [<  F.  profusion  = 
Sp.  profusion  =  Pg.profustto  =  It.  profu#ione, 
<  L.  2>rofusio(n-),  a  pouring  out,  shedding,  effu- 
sion, prodigality,  profusion,  <  profusus,  pp.  of 
profundere,  pour  forth:  see  profane.]  1.  Pro- 
fuse or  extravagant  expenditure ;  prodigality ; 
lavishment;  waste. 

He  was  desirous  to  avoid  not  only  profusion,  but  the 
least  effusion  of  Christian  blood.  Sir  J.  Hayvard. 

I'poii  these  Profiuvin*,  a  Consultation  Is  had  for  new 
Supplies,  and  no  Way  thought  so  fit  as  by  Parliament 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  81. 

Mary  Magdalen  having  been  reproved  by  Judas  for  spend- 
ing ointment  upon  Jesus's  feet,  It  being  so  unaccustomed 
and  large  a  profusion. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1885),  I.  290. 
They  now  found  that,  In  enterprises  like  theirs,  parsi- 
mony is  the  worst  profusion. 

lHacanlay,  Ilallam's  Const.  Hist. 

2.  Abundance;  lavish  supply;  superfluity. 

To  have  furnished  out  so  many  glorious  palaces  with 
such  a  profusion  of  pictures,  statues,  and  the  like  orna- 
ment*. Addison,  Remark!  on  Italy  (ed.  Bohn),  I.  4-21. 

Curls  became  hcr.and  she  possessed  tin  in  in  ]>i<-turcsque 
profusion.  Charlotte  Bronlr,  .Shirley,  vi. 

-  Syn.  2.  Abundance,  Exuberant*,  etc.  (scepkn/.w),  lavish 
ncs«,  superabundance. 


progenttorial 

profusivet  (pro-fu'siv),  a.  [<  profuse  +  -ire.] 
Profuse ;  lavish  ;  prodigal.  Evelyn. 
prog  (prog),  t.;  pret.  and  pp.progged,  ppr.  prog- 
yiny.  [Formerly  also  proag,  progue;  a  var.  of 
proke:  see  proke,  and  cf.  jirotcl.]  I.  trans.  To 
poke;  prod.  [Scotch.] 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  go  prowling  about,  as  for 
pickings  or  plunder;  prowl;  filch;  forage;  es- 
pecially, to  go  a-begging. 

That  man  In  the  gown,  In  my  opinion, 
Looks  like  a  yroyuing  knave. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  ill.  3. 

Pandulf,  an  Italian  and  pope's  legate,  a  perfect  artist  In 
protjyinrj  for  money.  Fuller. 

Excommunication  servs  for  nothing  with  them  but  to 
prog  and  pandar  for  fees,  or  to  display  their  pride  and 
sharpen  their  revenge.      Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 
You  are  the  lion  ;  I  have  been  endeavouring  to  prog  for 
you.  Burke. 

2.  To  search  carelessly  or  aimlessly,  as  for 
oysters,  clams,  etc.,  along  the  shore  in  a  ram- 
bling way.  [U.  S.] 

prog  (prog),  «.  [<  prog,  v.]  1.  A  pointed  in- 
strument for  poking  or  prodding. 

The  Cooks  .  .  .  prick  it  (mutton)  on  a  prog  of  iron,  and 
hang  it  In  a  furnace.  Sandyt,  Travalles,  p.  21. 

2.  A  poke;  a  prod.     [Scotch.] 

But  I  was  not  so  klttly  as  she  thought,  and  could  thole 
her  progs  and  jokes  with  the  greatest  pleasure  and  com- 
posure, i -a  II.  The  Steam-Boat,  p.  155.  (Jamieson.) 

3.  Victuals  got  by  begging;  hence,  victuals  in 
general;  food.     [Colloq.] 

The  Abbot  also  every  Saturday  was  to  visit  their  beds, 
to  see  if  they  had  not  .  .  .  purloyned  some  progge  tor 
themselves.  Fuller.  Ch.  Hist.,  V.  290.  (Dames.) 

You  can  Junket  together  at  nights  upon  your  own  prog, 
when  the  rest  of  the  house  are  a  bed. 

>',-,"   Directions  to  Servant*,  it. 

Llvln'  on  hard-tack  on'  salt  prog. 

The  Century,  XXXV.  621. 

4.  One  who  goes  from  place  to  place  begging 
for  victuals.     Imp.  Diet. 

progametange  (pro-gam'e-tanj),  n.  [<  NL. 
progametaugiiim.]  Same  as  progame tangium. 

prOgametanglum(pr6-gam'e-tan-ji'um),  M.;  pi. 
progamelangia  (-8).  [NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,+ 
NL.  gametangium.]  In  hot.,  an  immature  or 
resting  gametangium.  as  that  which  occurs  in 
the  development  of  Protomyces  macrosporus. 
See  gametangium. 

progeneratet  (pro-jen'e-rat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  pro- 
generatux,  pp.  of.  progenerare  (">  It.  progenerare), 
beget,  <  pro,  forth,  +  generare,  beget,  produce : 
see  generate.]  To  beget;  propagate. 

They  were  all  progenerated  colonies  from  a  Scythian  or 
Tartar  race.  Archaologia  (177S\  II.  250.  (Dames.) 

What  then,  I  pray  thee,  is  there  dead?  .  .  .  Surely  not 
he  who  is  yet  to  progenfrate  a  more  numerous  and  far  bet- 
ter race.  Landor,  Imtiginary  Conversations. 

progenerationr  (pro-jen-e-ra'shon),  M.  [<  LL. 
progeneratio(n-),  a  begetting,  <  L.  progenerare, 
pp. progeneratus, beget:  see progenerate.]  The 
act  of  begetting;  propagation. 

progenialt  (pro-je'nial),  a.  [<  L.  progenies,  de- 
scent, progeny  (see  progeny),  +  -at.]  Pertain- 
ing to  descent  or  lineage. 

Whether  (the  intellectual  Soul  is]  Immediately  produced, 
without  any  progenial  traduction  or  radiation. 

Keelyn,  True  Religion.  I.  159. 

progenitiveness  (pro-jen'i-tiv-nes),  n.  [Irreg. 
<  L.  progenies,  progeny,  +  -Hire  +  -ness.  Cf. 
philoprogenitiveness.]  Philoprogenitiveness,  in 
a  modified  biological  sense.  [Rare.] 

There  Is  another  difficulty  In  the  way  of  accepting  meta- 

fhystcnl  peculiarity  or  progtnitipeness  as  Isolating  species. 
t  Is  marked  often  strongly  in  races  or  varieties  which  no 
one  pretends  to  have  had  distinct  origin. 

K.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  111. 

progenitor  (pro-ien'i-tor),  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
progenitour,  <  OF.  progeniteur  =  Sp.  Pg.  pro- 
genitor =  It.  progenitore,  <  L.  progenitor,  the 
founder  of  a  family,  an  ancestor,  <  progignere, 


pp.  progenitux,  beget,  bring  forth,  <  pro,  forth, 
+  i/ignere,  beget,  produce:  see  gruitor.]  An 
ancestor  in  the  direct  line;  a  forefather;  a  pa- 
rent. 

If  children  pre-dccease  progenitors, 

We  are  their  offspring,  and  they  none  of  ours. 

Shot.,  Lucrece,  1.  1756. 

Ah  !  whither  shall  we  go? 

Down  to  the  grave,  down  to  those  happy  shades  below, 
w  lii-re  all  our  brave  progenitors  are  blest 
With  endless  triumph  and  eternal  rest. 

Pomfret,  A  Prospect  of  Death. 

By  the  term  fresh  stock  I  mean  a  non-related  plant  the 
progenitors  of  which  have  been  raised  during  some  gener- 
ations in  another  garden. 

I  Mr,,  in    i  -i',,ss  and  Self  Fertilisation,  p.  257. 

progenitorial  (pro-jen-i-to'ri-al),  a.     (<iir,»i>  „- 
ilur  +  -/«/.]     Pertainin 
progenitor. 


Pertaining  to  or  constituting  a 


progenitorial 

Some  abnormal  growth,  like  and  unlike  the  species 
which  the  progenitorial  germ  belonged. 

The  CtHUiregatittitalixt,  Oct.  29,  1879. 


4759 


progenitress  (pro-jen'i-tres),  «.  [<  progenitor 
+  -exii.]  A  female  progenitor  or  parent;  an 
ancestress. 

Yet  she  was  a  worthy  progenitress  of  a  long  line  of  most 
charming  women  novelists.          '/'/,.•  Century,  XXVI.  291. 

progenitrix  (pro-jen'i-triks),  n. 

progeniture  (pro-jen'i-tur),  n.  [<  F.  progeni- 
turc  =  Sp.  Pg.  i»-v;/e>iitnra,  <  L.  progenitor,  pp. 
of  progignere,  beget,  bring  forth:  see  progeni- 
tor.] A  begetting  or  birth.  [Kare.] 

progenityt,  «•  [Irreg.  <  progen-y  +  -ity.]  De- 
scent; lineage;  extraction.  [Kare.] 


to  prognathism  (prog'na-thizm),  n.     [<  priMjini- 
.n     th-onx  +  -iitm.]     The  prognathic  state  or  con- 
dition; the  quality  of  being  prognathic;  the 
condition  of  liaviug  a  small  facial  or  a  large 
uraniofacial  angle.     See  orthognathous. 

This  [a  large  craniofacial  angle)  is  the  fundamental  con- 
dition of  prognathvnn.  Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  420. 
Alveolosubnasal  prognathlmn.  See  alctototubnasal. 
Same  as  pro-  prognathous  (prog'ua-thus),  a.  [<  Gr.  ir/xi,  be- 
fore, forward,  +  )vatioc. ,  jaw,  mouth.]  Same  as 
prognattiic :  opposed  to  opisthognathous  and  or- 
thognathous. 

The  lower  race  had  long  snouty  noses,  prognathous 
mouths,  and  retreating  foreheads. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVII.  299. 

prognathy  (prog'na-thi),  ».     Same  as  progna- 
tliixm. 


of  Pandion,  transformed  into  a  swallow ;  hence 
poet.,  in  L.,  a  swallow.]  1.  [/.<".]  A  swallow. 
Dryden.—2.  An  American  genus  of  Hirundi- 
nidse  or  swallows,  containing  several  species  of 
large  size,  robust  form,  and  dark  coloration, 
some  of  which  are  known  as  purple  martins,  as 


Harrys  of  the  old  house  of  Lancaster ;  and  that  progenity 
do  I  lone.  Heywood,  l  Edw.  IV.  (Works,  I.  46).  Progne  (prog'ne),  ti.    [Also  Procnc ;  <  L.  Prog- 

progeny  (proj'e-ni),  ii.  [<  ME.  progenie,  pro-  «e,J'rocue,  CGr.  Hp6Kvn, in  myth,  the  daughter 
geitye,  <  OF.  progenie  =  Sp.  Pg.  progenie  =  It. 
progenie,  progenin,  progeny,  <  L.  progenies,  de- 
scent, lineage,  race,  offspring,  family,  <  progig- 
nere, beget,  bring  forth:  see  progenitor.]  If. 
Descent;  lineage;  family;  ancestry. 

All  French  and  France  exclaims  on  thee, 
Doubting  thy  birth  and  lawful  progeny. 

Shalt.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ill.  3.  61. 
Now  show  thy  progeny ;  if  not  to  stand, 
Cast  thyself  down ;  safely,  it  Son  of  God. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  IT.  554. 

2.  Children ;  offspring,  whether  of  the  human 
kind  or  of  the  lower  animals ;  descendants. 

Did  ever  joyful  Mother  see 
brave  a  Progen 
Steele,  Tender 


So  bright,  so  brave  a  Progeny? 
er  Hu 

What  idle  progeny  succeed 
' 


usband  (song). 


To  chase  the  rolling  circle's  speed, 
Or  urge  the  flying  ball  ? 

Gray,  Prospect  of  Eton  College. 

Around  this  fort  a  progeny  of  little  Dutch  built  houses, 
with  tiled  roofs  and  weathercocks,  soon  sprang  up,  nes- 
tling themselves  under  its  walls  for  protection. 

Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  132. 


Purple  Martin  (Progxt  iMbis\, 


=  8yn.  2.  Ixnu,  Posterity,  etc.    See  a/spring. 

progermination(pro-jer-nri-na'shon),  n.  [<  LL. 
as  if  'progcr»tin<itio(n-),(.  \j.progermmarc,  shoot 
forth,  germinate,  (.pro,  forth,  +  germinare,  ger- 
minate: see  germinate,"}  Origin;  birth;  issue. 

Ignoble  births  which  shame  the  stem 
That  gave  progerminatitm  unto  them. 

Herrick,  To  Sir  John  Berkeley. 


P.  sitbis  or  P.  purpitrea,  the  very  common  and 
familiar  purple  martin  of  the  United  States. 
This  bird  Is  deep  lustrous  steel-blue,  with  black  bill  and 
blackish  wings,  tail,  and  feet,  about  74  inches  long  and  164 
in  extent  of  wings.  The  female  is  greenish-brown  glossed 
with  steel-blue,  the  under  parts  whitish  shaded  with  gray. 
It  Is  a  sociable  loquacious  bird,  which  breeds  naturally 
in  holes  of  trees,  and  now,  in  populous  districts,  often  in 
boxes  provided  for  Its  accommodation.  The  eggs  are  pure 
white.  It  is  migratory  and  Insectivorous,  like  other  swal- 
lows. There  are  several  other  species  In  the  warmer  parts 
One  who  progs ;  a  ram-  »'  America, 


in  winter  and  "go  clamming"  in  summer.    They  are  lo 
cally  known  as  proggers.          Fisheries  of  V.  S.,  V.  ii.  604. 

proglottic  (pro-glot'ik),  a.  [<  progMt-is  +  -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  proglottis.  Also  proglot- 
tidcan. 

proglottid  (pro-glot'id),  ii.  [<  proglottis  (-id-)."} 
One  of  the  detached  sexually  mature  segments 
of  a  tapeworm  or  teenia ;  a  proglottis. 

In  this  way  the  Teonia-chain  is  formed,  the  last  meta- 
meres  of  which  (the  so-called  proglottids)  break  off  at  a 


ing  of  the  course  of  events;  forecast. 

An  intimate  knowledge  of  the  domestic  history  of  na- 
tions is  therefore  absolutely  necessary  to  the  prognosis  of 
political  events.  Macaulay,  History. 

2.  A  forecast  of  the  probable  course  and  ter- 
mination of  a  case  of  disease ;  also,  what  is  thus 
forecast. 

In  a  fever,  great  prostration,  high  temperature,  and 
rapid  pulse  .  .  .  must  lead  to  the  formation  of  an  unfavour- 
able prognosis.  Quain,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  392. 


meres  o    wc         e  so-ce  .....  ,T         ./ 

certain  stage  of  development,  and1  form  more  or  less  in-  prognostic  (prog-nos'tik),  n.  and  «.     [I.  a.  < 


dependent  individuals. 

Oegenbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  129. 

proglottidean  (pro-glo-tid'e-an),  a.  [< proglot- 
tid+-e-au.]  Same  &&  proglottic. 

proglottis  (pro-glot'is),  n. ;  pi.  proglottides  (-i- 
dez).  [NL.,  \  Gr.  *TTpoyfa)Tri£,  irpo}%uGoi<;,  the 
point  of  the  tongue,  <  np6,  before,  +  yAixtaa, 
tongue.]  A  detachable  sexually  mature  seg- 
ment of  a  cestoid  worm ;  one  of  the  zoflids  of 
the  Scolecida,  propagated  by  gemmation  from  a 
scolex,  which  in  their  turn  produce  ova ;  a  pro- 
glottid,  or  generative  joint.  The  Joints  of  a  tape- 
worm, for  example,  are  proglottides.  This  is  what  makes 
tapeworms  such  formidable  parasites  and  so  difficult  to 
eradicate.  For  they  are  continually  budded  off  from  the 
scolex  or  "head"  (really  the  whole  wormX  to  the  num- 
ber sometimes  of  hundreds,  like  successive  links  of  a 
chain;  each  such  link  or  "joint"  contains  all  the  sexual 
elements,  and  is  thus  capable  itself  of  starting  a  new 
series  of  the  parasites  in  the  eggs  it  produces.  See  cut 
under  Cestoidca. 

Each  segment  [of  a  tapeworm]  is  eventually  found  to  con- 
tain a  set  of  male  and  female  organs.  ...  At  the  extreme 
end  of  the  body  the  segments  become  detached,  and  may 
for  some  time  retain  an  independent  vitality.  In  this  con- 
dition each  segment  Is  termed  a  proglottis,  and  its  uterus 
is  full  of  ova.  Huxtey,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  184. 

prognathici  prog-nath'ik),  a.  [<prognath-oux  + 
-i<:\  Having  protrusive  jaws;  characterized  by 
or  exhibiting  prognathism.  Also  progniitlioiix. 

The  relative  large  size  of  the  jaws  and  lower  parts  of  the 

face  we  see  in  the  negro  races,  especially,  as  compared 

with  our  own,  and  tu  this  type  we  give  the  name  prnnnathic. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XIII.  4:K. 


prognostique  =  Pg.  pronostifo,  prognostico,  < 
NL.  'prognostics,  <  Gr.  irpoyjtioTHcof,  adj.,  <  ir/m- 
yiyvuoKitv,  see  or  know  beforehand:  see  prog- 
nosis. II.  n.  First  in  E.  as  a  noun,  <  ME.  pro- 
nostique,  prenostik,  <  OF.  pronostique,  prognos- 
tique, m.,  F.  prognostic,  usually  pronostic,  m., 
=  Sp.  pronostifo  =  Pg.  pronostico,  prognostico 
=  It.  pronostico, prognostico,  <  L.  prognosticate 
prognosticum,  <  Gr.  irpoypuoTHcov,  a  token  of  the 
future,  a  prognostic,  neut.  of  xpoyvucrtKos,  adj. : 
see  above.]  I.  a.  Foreshowing;  indicating 
something  in  the  future  by  signs  or  symptoms : 
as,  the  prognostic  indications  of  a  disease. 

It  will  become  a  gentleman  to  have  some  knowledge  in 
medicine,  especially  the  diagnostic  part,  whereby  he  may 
take  timely  notice  of  a  disease,  and  by  that  means  timely 
prevent  it,  as  also  the  prognostic  part,  whereby  he  may 
judge  of  the  symptoms  either  increasing  or  decreasing  in 
the  disease,  as  also  concerning  the  crisis  or  indication 
thereof.  Lord  HerbertafChcrbury,  Llfe(ed.  HowellsX  p.  44. 

II.  ».  1.  That  which  prognosticates  or  fore- 
tells; a  sign  by  which  a  future  event  may  be 
known  or  foreshown ;  an  omen;  a  token. 

The  negardye  in  kepynge  hyr  rychesse 
Prenostik  is  thou  wolt  Mr  towr  asayle. 

Chaucer,  Fortune,  1.  54. 
He  saith  for  suche  a  prenostike 
Most  of  an  hounde  was  to  him  like. 

GOHW,  font.  Amant.,  ii. 

Therefore  [I]  believe  that  those  many  prodigies  and  omi- 
nous prognostics  which  forerun  the  ruins  of  states,  princes, 
and  private  persons  are  the  charitable  premonitions  of 
good  angels.  Sir  T.  Brmrne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  31. 


program 

Careful  observers  may  foretell  the  hour 
(By  sure  prognostics)  when  to  dread  a  shower. 

Sirijt,  Descrip.  of  a  City  Shower. 

2.  A  prediction ;  a  foretelling. 

Though  your  proynosticJa  run  too  fast, 
They  must  be  verified  at  last. 

Svift,  Death  of  Dr.  Swift. 

=  Syn.  Sign,  Presage,  etc.    See  omen,  and  fortteU,  r.  i. 
prognostic!  (prog-nos'tik),  v.  t.  {_<  OV.prognos- 
tiquer  =  Sp.  pronosticar   =   Pg.  pronosticar, 
prognosticar  =  It.  pronosticar,  prognosticare,  < 
ML.  prognosticare,  prognosticate:  see  prognos- 
ticate."}   To  prognosticate. 
When  the  sun  shines  waterishly  and  progiwsticks  rain. 
Dr.  H.  Man,  Immortal,  of  Soul,  III.  IU.  6. 
I  never  dreamed  that  ministers  should  be  compelled  to 
Impugn  ministers ;  the  adversaries  have  good  sport  be- 
twixt themselves  to  prvgnuttick  the  llkelyhood. 

Bp.  Burnet,  Kecordg,  II.  111.,  No.  8,  Parker's  Aniwer. 

prognosticable  (prog-nos'ti-ka-bl),  a.  [(prog- 
nostic(ate)  +  -able.]  Capable  of  being  prog- 
nosticated, foreknown,  or  foretold. 

The  causes  of  this  inundation  cannot  Indeed  be  regular, 

and,  therefore,  their  effects  not  proijnoiticalile  like  eclipses. 

Sir  T.  Bmrne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vl.  8. 

prognosticate  (prog-uos'ti-kat),  v. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  prognosticated,  ppr.  prognosticating.  [<  ML. 
prognosticate,  pp.  of  prognosticare,  foretell, 
prognosticate,  <  L.  prognosticon,  a  prognostic : 
see  prognostic.]    I.  /rans.  1.  To  foretell   by 
means  of  present  signs ;  predict. 
I  neither  will  nor  can  prognosticate 
To  the  young  gaping  heir  his  father's  fate. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  ill. 
Cassandra-like,  prognosticating  woe. 

Longfellow,  Birds  of  Klllingworth. 

2.  To  foreshow  or  betoken;  presage. 

The  other  [top  of  Vesuvius]  towards  the  South  asplreth 
more  high,  which  when  hid  in  clouds  prognosticate  t  ralne 
to  the  Neapolitans.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  203. 

The  death  of  a  monarch  or  prince  of  some  corner  of  the 
world,  prognosticated  by  an  eclipse  or  comet. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S6),  I.  371. 
=  8yn.  1  and  2.  Predict,  Presnge,  etc.  8ee/or«fa/f.—  2.  To 
betoken. 

II.  in/ran*.  To  judge  or  pronounce  from 
presage  or  foreknowledge. 

If  any  man's  father  be  sick,  the  son  straight  goes  vnto 
the  sooth-saying  or  prognosticating  priest,  requesting  him 
to  demand  of  his  God  whether  his  father  shall  recouer  of 
that  or  no.  Halcluyt's  Voyages,  II.  58. 

prognostication  (prog-nos-ti-ka'shon),  n.  [< 
ME.  prenosticacioun,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  pronostirn- 
tion  =  Sp.  pronosticacion  =  Pg.  pronostica^Qo 
=  It.  pronosticazione,  <  ML.  prognosticatio(n-), 
<  prognosticare,  prognosticate  :  see  progxoxfi- 
cate.]  1.  The  act  of  prognosticating,  foretell- 
ing, or  foreshowing  future  events  by  present 
signs ;  a  presage ;  a  prediction. 

Be  the  flyenge  of  Fonles,  thel  wolde  telle  us  \\ieprenot- 
ticaciouns  of  thinges  that  felle  aftre. 

Mandcrille,  Travels,  p.  167. 

In  this  Year,  through  Books  of  Prognostications  fore- 
shewing  much  Hurt  to  come  by  Waters  and  Floods,  many 
Persons  withdrew  themselves  to  high  Grounds,  for  Fear 
of  drowning.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  272. 

The  doctor's  prognostication  In  reference  to  the  weather 
was  speedily  verified.  Dickens,  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  xlil. 

2.  That  which  foreshows  or  foretells ;  a  sign. 

The  whole  inhabitants  of  Italy  were  wonderfully  afraid, 
and  judged  that  it  waa  some  sign  and  prognostication  of 
some  wonderfull  thing  to  come. 

AortA,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  114. 

If  an  oily  palm  be  not  a  fruitful  prognostication,  I  can- 
not scratch  mine  ear.  Sfiak.,  A.  and  t'.,  I.  2.  54. 

The  meteors  afford  him  prognostications  of  the  weather. 
Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  II.,  Expl. 
=  8jm.  1.  Prophecy,  etc.    See  prediction. 
prognosticative  (prog-nos'ti-ka-tiv),  a.  [<  OF. 
pronosticatif,  <  ML.  prognostications,    predic- 
tive, (.prognosticare,  predict, prognosticate:  see 
prognosticate.'}      Having  the  character  of  a 
prognostic;  predictive. 

prognosticate!  (prog-nos'ti-ka-tor),  11.  [=  Sp. 
l»-<niosticador  =  Pg.  pronosticador,  prognosti- 
cador  =  It.  pronosticatore,  <  ML.  *progn<isti/n- 
tor,  (.  prognosticare,  prognosticate :  see  prognos- 
ticate.] A  foreknower  or  foreteller  of  future 
events  by  present  signs ;  a  soothsayer. 

Let  now  the  astrologers,  the  stargazers,  the  monthly 
proynasticators,  stand  up,  and  save  thee  from  these  things 
that  shall  come  upon  thee.  Isa.  xlvii.  13. 

Trtsmegistus,  the  later  Ptolemy,  and  the  everlasting 
vrounosticator.  old  Erra  Pater. 

Massinger,  City  Madam,  U.  2. 

Progonochelys  (prog-o-nok'e-lis),  «.  [XL.,  < 
Cr.  r/xi) ovof ,  born  before,  also  a  forefather,  an- 
cestor, +  x&'VS,  »  tortoise.]  A  genus  of  fossil 
turtles  from  the  Triassic  of  'Wortemberg,  the 
oldest  known  representative  of  the  rliilnnin. 

program,  programme  (pro'gram),  H.  [For- 
merly, as  LL.,  program  ma;  \  F.  programme  = 


8p. 


program 

Pg.  It.  progniHiinit  =  D.  pro- 
aramm  =  ('•.  programm  =  Sw.  Dan.  program,  < 
LL.  iirni/riiHiiHii,  a  proclamation,  edict,  <  Gr. 
np6)i>afjua,  a  written  public  notico,  an  edict,  < 
irpoypd+fiv,  write  beforehand,  <  Vfo,  before,  + 
tfa^nv,  write.]  1.  A  written  or  printed  list 
of  the  pieces  or  selections  which  constitute  a 
musical,  theatrical,  or  other  performance  or 
entertainment,  set  down  in  the  order  of  their 
performance  or  exhibition.  The  titles,  author*,  and 
performers  of  musical  pieces  are  ordinarily  given,  often 
with  the  addition  of  descriptive  or  explanatory  remarks. 
Scraps  of  regular  Memoir,  College-  Exercises,  Programs, 
Professional  Testimoniums. 

Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  II.  3. 

Hence  —  2.  The  collection  of  such  pieces  or 
selections.  The  several  pieces  are  often  called 
numbers.  —  3.  A  method  of  operation  or  line  of 
procedure  prepared  or  announced  beforehand  ; 
an  outline  or  abstract  of  something  to  be  done 
or  carried  out:  as,  the  program  of  the  new 
administration;  the  program  of  a  school  or 
university. 

Well,  here  surely  is  an  Evangel  of  Freedom,  and  real 
Program  of  a  new  Era, 

CartyU,  Latter  Day  Pamphlets,  .Model  Prisons. 

A  series  of  Impudent  shams  have  been  palmed  off  on 
the  country  as  a  programme  for  general  reform. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  745. 

The  programme  of  the  inaugural  Is  already  modified. 

The  Century,  XXXV.  720. 

4.  A  preface  ;  prolegomena  ;  a  preliminary  or 
introductory  statement  or  announcement. 

He  (Onllelmus  Christ)  admires  greatly  Hermann's  pro- 
gram on  "  Interpolations  in  Homer." 

Amer.  Jour.  Philnl.,  V.  504. 
Program  music,    see  music. 

programma  (pro-gram'a),  B.;  pi.  programmata 
(-a-ta).  [<  LL.  'programma,  <  Gr.  vp6)/>afi/ut,  a 
public  notice  :  see  program.']  1.  A  public  no- 
tice ;  an  edict. 

A  programma  stuck  up  In  every  college  hall,  under  the 

vice-chancellor's  hand,  that  no  scholars  abuse  the  soldiers. 

L\fe  a]  A.  Wood.    (Latham.) 

2.  A  preface  ;  prolegomena. 

His  (Dr.  Bathurst'sl  programma  on  preaching,  Instead 
of  a  dry  formal  remonstrance,  is  an  agreeable  and  lively 
piece  of  writing. 

T.  Warton,  Life  of  Bathurst,  p.  218.    (Latham.) 

The  peculiar  features  of  the  arrangement  of  his  |Eutha- 
lius's)  text  are  prefaces,  programmata,  lists  of  quotations, 
with  reference  to  the  authors,  sacred  and  profane,  from 
whom  they  come. 

J.  Krndel  Harris,  Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  IV.  815. 

programme,  «.     See  program. 

programmer  (pro'gram-er),  B.    One  who  makes 

up  a  program  :  as,  the  official  programmer  of 

the  Jockey  Club. 
Progresista  (pro-gre-sis'tS),  ».    [Sp.,  =  E.  pro- 

gressixt.]     Same  as  Progressist  (a). 
progress  (prog'res),  n.    [<  OF.  progrrx,  progrc:, 

F.  progrex  =  Sp.  proj/reao  =  Pg.  It.  progresso  = 

G.  progress,  <  L.  progress*!,*,  an  advance,  <  pro- 
gredi,  pp.  pragma**,  go  forward,  advance,  pro- 
ceed, <  pro,  forth,  before,  +  graili.  walk,  go. 
Cf.  congress,  ingress,  egress,  regress,  etc.]     1. 
A  going  onward;  a  moving  or  proceeding  for- 
ward; advance:  as,  to  make  slow  or  rapid  pro- 
gress on  a  journey  ;  to  hinder  one's  progress. 

Thou  by  thy  dial's  shady  stealth  mayst  know 
Time's  thievish  vrognst  to  eternity. 

Sl,at.,  Sonnets,  Ixxvii. 

Ourpnw/ifj*  was  often  detay'd 
By  the  nightingale  warbling  nigh. 

Camper,  Catharina. 

We  trace  his  proyrru  [that  of  one  of  Shakspere's  charac- 
ters] from  the  first  dawning  of  unlawful  ambition  to  the 
cynical  melancholy  of  his  impenitent  remorse. 

Macaulay,  Dryden. 

2.  A  passage  from  place  to  place;  a  journey; 
wayfaring. 

Ho  forth  they  forth  yfcre  make  their  progretse, 
And  inarch  not  past  the  mountenaunce  of  a  shott 
Till  they  arrlv'd  whereas  their  purpose  they  did  plott. 
Spenser,  ¥.  Q.,  III.  xi.  20. 

It  was  my  fortune,  with  some  others  mue, 
One  summer  day  a  prngresse  for  to  go« 
Into  the  countne. 

7H'i.i«'  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  82. 


4760 

I  ...  met  the  archbishop  of  .ttglna.  .  .  .  who  was 
making  a  progress  to  collect  charity  for  his  church. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  IL  160. 

The  royal  progresses  were  diligently  carried  on,  when  the 

king  ICnuU  with  his  following  of  counsellors  and  scribes, 

administered  justice  and  redressed  wrong  as  Kadgar  and 

.Klfred  had  done  before  him. 

.'.  R.  Oreen,  Conq.  of  Eng.,  p.  409. 

The  king  .  .  .  spent  the  autumn  In  a  royal  progress,  the 
object  of  which  was  to  reconcile  all  parties. 

Stwbbs,  Const.  Hist.,  |  348. 

4.  Advancement  of  any  kind :  growth;  devel- 
opment ;  improvement :  as,  the  progress  of  a 
negotiation;  the  progress  of  a  plant;  the  pro- 
gress of  a  patient  toward  recovery ;  the  progress 
of  a  scholar  in  his  studies ;  the  progress  of  the 
arts  and  sciences. 

Growth  is  progress;  and  all  progress  designs  and  tends 
to  the  acquisition  of  something  which  the  growing  person 
Is  not  yet  possessed  of.  South,  Sermons,  III.  vl. 

How  swift  and  strange  a  progress  the  Gospel  made  at 
and  after  its  first  setting  out  from  Jerusalem ! 

Bp.  Atterkury,  Sermons,  I.  111. 

Physiologically  as  well  as  morphologically,  development 
is  a  progress  from  the  general  to  the  special. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  SO. 

A  new  stage  of  intellectual  progrett  began  with  the  Au- 
gustan age,  as  it  did  with  our  own  Elizabethan  era. 

Maine,  Village  Communities,  p.  380. 

Progress  Of  titles.  In  Scots  lair,  such  a  serieaof  title-deeds 
as  constitute  a  valid  feudal  title  to  heritable  property. 
—  State  Of  progress  [tr.  of  Gr.  irponoirijl,  a  state  which  the 
Stoical  and  other  philosophies  claim  to  confer  of  becom- 


.  .  ,j ,  -jtree  in  expressing  the  idea  of  a  forward 

movement,  literally  or  figuratively.  Proficiency  applies  only 
to  a  person ;  the  rest  to  a  person  or  thi  ng.  Progress  is  a  1  ively 
word  for  continued  improvement  In  any  respect,  or  It  may 
mean  simply  a  course,  whether  good  orevll:as,"TheRake's 
1'rogress  (Hogarth).  Progression  is  less  common  and  not 
general ;  it  emphasizes  the  act  of  moving.  Progress  and 
advance  are  high  words  for  the  promotion  of  human  know- 
ledge, character,  and  general  welfare.  Advancement  Is  es- 
sentially synonymous  with  advance,  but  is  not  so  general ; 
the  word  applies  chiefly  to  things  mental:  as,  "The  Ad- 
vancement of  Learning  "(Bacon);  but  we  speak  also  of  the 
advancement  of  human  welfare  :  here  the  word  suggests 
the  help  given  by  men,  viewing  It  as  external,  and  thus  Is 
essentially  synonymous  with  promotion.  Advance  and 
progress  seem  figurative  when  not  physical.  Proficiency 
Is  tin-  state  resulting  from  having  made  progress  in  ac- 
quiring either  knowledge  or  skill :  as,  proficiency  in  Latin 
or  in  music. 

Human  progresf  Is  gradual,  by  slow  degrees,  evil  by  de- 
grees yielding  to  good,  the  spiritual  succeeding  the  natu- 
ral by  almost  imperceptible  processes  of  amelioration. 

0.  B.  Frothingham,  George  Klpley,  p.  188. 

This  mode  of  progression  requires  some  muscular  exer- 
tion. The  Century,  XXVI.  925. 

It  Is  only  by  perpetual  aspiration  after  what  has  been 
hitherto  beyond  our  reach  that  adrance  is  made. 

//.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  506. 

Tom  had  always  possessed  the  honesty  and  fearless  can- 
dor that  belonged  to  his  Idea  of  a  gentleman,  and  had 
never  thought  of  questioning  his  father's  proficiency  In  the 
same  virtues.  •/.  Hawthorne,  Dust,  p.  187. 

progress  (pro-gros',  formerly  prog'res),  r.     [= 
;  <  L.  progresses,  pp.  of  progredi, 


progressist 

II.  trans.  If.  To  pass  over  or  through;  make 
the  tour  or  circuit  of. 

80,  when  my  soul  had  progressed  ev'ry  place 

That  love  and  dear  affection  could  contrive, 
I  threw  me  on  my  couch.     Quartet,  Emblems,  IT.  IS. 

2.  To  cause  to  advance  or  pass;  push  forward. 

The  heavier  portion  [of  ore]  Is  progressed  across  the  ta- 
ble, and  passed  into  an  ore  bin.  I'r-  Diet.,  II.  131. 

Urging  that  the  bills  ...  be  progressed  as  rapidly  as 
possible.  Kew  York  Tribune,  March  7, 1887. 

progression  (pro-gresh'on),  H.  [=  F.  progres- 
sion =  Sp.  progresion  =  Pg.  progressao  =  It. 
jtrogressione,  <  L.  progressio(n-),  a  going  for- 
ward, advancement,  <  progredi,  pp.  ]>rogreg»us, 
go  forward :  see  progress,  n.]  1 .  The  act  or  state 
of  progressing,  advancing,  or  moving  forward ; 
a  proceeding  in  a  course ;  advance :  as,  a  slow 
method  of  progression. 

The  experimental  sciences  are  generally  In  a  state  of 
progression.  Macaulay,  History. 

Nature's  great  progression,  from  the  formless  to  the  form- 
ed—from the  Inorganic  to  the  organic. 

Huxley,  Man's  Place  In  Nature,  p.  128. 
There  Is  a  progression  —  I  cannot  call  It  a  progress  —  In 
his  work  toward  a  more  and  more  strictly  prosaic  level. 
Jt.  I..  Stevenson,  Thoreau,  iii. 

2.  Lapse  or  process  of  time ;  course ;  passage. 
Erclyn.  (Imp.  Diet.) — 3.  In  math.,  a  series  of 
quantities  of  which  every  one  intermediate  be- 
tween the  first  and  the  last  is  a  mean  of  some 
constant  kind  between  those  which  immediate- 
ly precede  and  follow  it.  Arithmetical,  geometrical, 
harmonic,  arlthmetico-geometrical,  and  quadratic  pro- 
gressions are  progressions  depending  on  means  so  named. 
4.  Inphilol.,  the  increase  or  strengthening  of 
a  vowel  under  the  accent.  [Kare.]  — 6.  InJiiM- 
sic :  (a)  The  act,  process,  or  result  of  advancing 
from  one  tone  to  another  (of  a  particular  voice- 
part),  or  from  one  chord  to  another  (of  the 
harmony  in  general);  motion.  1'rogression  in 
either  of  these  senses  may  be  regular  or  irreg- 
ular, correct  or  false.  See  motion,  14.  (6)  Same 
as  sequence. 

To  read  chords  and  progressions  of  chords  by  means  of 
letters  is  somewhat  fatiguing. 

The  Academy,  Sept.  29,  1888,  p.  213. 

Arithmetical.conJ  unct,  diatonic,  harmonic  progres- 
sion. See  the  adjectives.—  Geometrical  progression, 
a  series  of  numlters  each  derived  from  the  preceding  by 
multiplication  by  a  constant  factor,  as  2, 6, 18,  54, 162,  etc. 

—  Musical  progression.    Same  as  harmonic  progression. 

—  Progression  of  parts.  In  music,  usually  the  progres- 
sion of  two  or  more  voice-parts  relatively  to  each  other. 
See  motion.— Progression  with  11  ratios,  a  series  of 
quantities  whose  ratios  (of  each  to  the  preceding)  pass 
through  a  cycle  of  n  values,  as  2,  1,  3,  1},  4J,  2J,  6|,  etc 
=  8yn.  1.  Advancement,  etc.    See  progress,  n, 

progressional  (pro-gresh'ou-al),  «.  [<  progres- 
sion +  -n/.]  Pertaining  to  progression,  ad- 
vance, or  improvement. 

To  tell  him  .  .  .  that  there  Is  no  further  state  to  come, 
unto  which  tills  seemes  progrrssinnal,  and  otherwise  made 
in  vain.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Urn-burial,  iv. 

The  "Inventive  powers  of  the  human  mind"  —  powers 

...     r  .  __  , ,_»*__,. « i  .•        ... 

and 


My  Penthea,  miserable  soul, 
Was  starved  to  death. 

I'll  She  '«  happy ;  she  hath  finish 'd 

A  long  and  painful  progress.    Ford,  Broken  Heart, v.  2. 

In  summer  they  leave  them,  beginning  their  proyresse 
In  Aprill,  with  their  wives,  children,  and  slaves,  in  tin  ir 
carted  houses.  Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  86. 

Specifically — 3.  A  journey  or  circuit  of  state: 
as,  a  royal  progn-xn. 

It  was  now  the  seventh  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  when, 
making  a  I'royrtm,  she  went  to  see  Cambridge. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  333. 


is  in  part  from  the  .     _. 

move  forward  or  onward  in  space;  proceed; 

pass;  go. 

Let  me  wipe  off  this  honourable  dew 
That  silverly  doth  progress  on  thy  cheeks. 

SAo*.,K.  John,  v.  2.  46. 

Although  the  popular  blast  .  .  . 
Hath  rear'd  thy  name  up  to  bestride  a  cloud, 
Or  progress  in  the  chariot  of  the  sun. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  111.  2. 

We  travel  sea  and  soil,  we  pry,  we  prowl, 
We  progress  and  we  prog  from  pole  to  pole. 

Quartet,  Emblems,  IL  2. 

Thou  may 'st  to  Court,  and  Progrett  to  and  fro ; 
Oh,  that  thy  captlv'd  Master  could  do  so. 

Uoirell,  Letters,  I.  vl.  60. 

Like  the  hare,  If  the  fore  leg  Is  Injured,  deer  cannot  pro- 
grrss.  The  Century,  XXXVI.  810. 

2.  To  continue  onward  in  course;  proceed  or 
advance. 

After  the  war  had  prngretted  for  some  time. 

Marshall,  Washington. 

As  the  great  ship  progresses  towards  completion. 

Timet  (London),  April  SO,  1867. 

3.  To  move  toward  something  better;  advance 
on  the  line  of  development  or  improvement. 

From  the  lowest  to  the  highest  creatures,  Intelligence 
progresses  by  acts  of  discrimination  ;  and  It  continue*  so 
to  progress  among  men,  from  the  most  ignorant  to  the 
most  cultured.  H .  Spencer,  Mali  vs.  State,  p.  5. 

The  growth  of  the  concept  progresses  step  by  step  with 
tin1  extension  of  the  name  to  new  objects. 

./.  Xully,  Outlines  of  PsychoL,  p.  346. 

4.  Specifically,  in  music,  of  a  voice-part,  to  ad- 
vance from  one  tone  to  another,  or,  of  the  har- 
mony in  general,  from  one  chord  to  another. 
=  8yn,  1-3.  To  go  or  get  on,  ahead,  forward,  or  along; 
make  haste.  —  3.  To  make  headway. 


progressionist  (pro-gresh'on-ist),  n.  [<  pro- 
gression +  -ist.]  1.'  One  who  believes  in  or  ad- 
vocates progress  in  society  or  politics. 

The  enforced  opening  of  the  country  [Korea]  .  .  .  had 
given  rise  to  two  new,  all-embracing  and  all-engrossing, 
antagonistic  parties.  These  two  parties  were  named  by 
the  Japanese  the  progrcmimistf  and  the  sccluslonists. 

The  Atlantic,  I. VIII.  603. 

2.  One  who  maintains  the  doctrine  that  society 
is  in  a  state  of  progress  toward  perfection,  and 
that  it  will  ultimately  attain  it.  [Bare.]— 3. 
One  who  holds  that  the  existing  species  of 
animals  and  plants  were  not  originally  created, 
but  were  gradually  developed  from  one  simple 
form. 

Were  the  geological  record  complete,  or  did  It,  as  both 
I'niformitarlans  and  Progressionists  have  habitually  as- 
sumed, give  us  traces  of  the  earliest  organic  forms,  the 
evidence  hence  derived,  for  or  against,  would  have  had 
more  weight  than  any  other  evidence. 

//.  Spencer,  1'rln.  of  Blol.,  {  140. 

progressist  (prog'res-ist),  «.  [=  Sp.  ;>»•»<//<- 
xititit  =  It.  jirngressisln ;  its  iirtigrrim  T  -ix/.] 
One  who  holds  to  a  belief  in  progress ;  a  pro- 
gressionist. 

The  most  plausible  objection  raised  against  resistance 
to  conventions  is  grounded  on  lt«  ini|Hitir.v,  considered 
even  from  the  progressist's  point  of  view. 

//.  Spencer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  98. 
Specifically  leap.]-  (a)  In  mod.  Span.  hist.,  a  in.  niln'i  of 
n  political  party  holding  advanced  libcrul  views.  Tin 
Progressists  and  Modcrados  were  the  two  parties  Intn 
which  the  chrlstlnus (adherents of  tin  ninum  cent  Chris- 
tina) separated  about  1835.  ((•)  A  member  of  alii"  nil  ]»>lii 
leal  party  In  German)  (Kt>rtsrliritti>|>artri).  formed  in  i-'il. 
i- Mm  it  no  tenwi,  a  fow  years  later,  the  National  Liium! 
party.  The  mnnant  in  1--I  united  »ltli  'In-  liberal 
1  ni.'.n  to  form  the  German  Liberal  party  (Dcutsch-Krelsln- 
nlge). 


progressist 

The  workmen'*  unions  which  had  grown  so  rapidly  In 
iM-inmny  in  the  years  following  1.500,  and  which  had  ttrst 
been  patronized  by  the  Progressist  party. 

JSncyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  214. 

progressive  (pro-gres'iv),  a.  and  ».  [<  F.  pr<>- 
(//>.«//  =  Sp.  /iriii/ri-sirii  —  Pg.  It.  progressive,  < 
L.  priii/i'fxmis,  pp.  of  progredi,  go  forward,  ad- 
vance: see  prot/rexs. ]  I.  a.  1.  Going  forward; 
moving  onward ;  advancing;  making  progress, 
in  any  sense:  as,  progressive  motion  or  course. 

Their  wandering  course,  now  high,  now  low,  then  hid, 
Progressive,  retrograde  or  standing  still. 

Miltnn,  P.  L.,  vilL  127. 

At  flrst  proffnuiv*  as  a  stream,  they  (the  sheep)  seek 
The  middle  tli'ld  ;  but,  scattered  by  degrees. 
Each  to  his  choice,  soon  whiten  all  the  land. 

Cotrper,  Task,  I.  202. 

Science  in  its  contemplation  of  the  method  of  nature  is 
pruyrrxxirr,  and  continually  changing  its  point  of  view. 

liiiii-n'ii,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  12. 
The  deification  of  the  Emperors  was  a  suitable  climax 
to  the  proyrcmiiec  degradation  of  the  religion  of  Rome. 

G.  P.  Fisher,  Beginnings  of  Christianity,  p.  125. 

2.  Favoring  progress ;  using  one's  influence  or 
directing  one's  efforts  in  the  line  of  advance- 
ment or  improvement:  as,  to  be  progressive  in 
one's  ideas  about  education ;  a  progressive  age. 
—  3.  Indicative  of  progress. 

Ecker,  for  reasons  which  are  not  quite  clear,  considers 
that  unusual  length  [of  the  index  linger!  Is  a  prayrrsiiee 
character.  Amer.  Anthropologist,  I.  71. 

Progressive  bulbar  paralysis,  tee  paralysis.— Pro- 
gressive euchre,  metamorphosis,  method.  See  the 
nouns.  —  Progressive  Friends.  See  friend.  —  Progres- 
sive locomotor  atazia.  See  ataxia.  —  Progressive 
muscular  atrophy,  a  progressive  atrophy  of  the  volun- 
tary muscles.  Two  entirely  distinct  forms  are  recognized 
—(a)  a  neuropathic  form,  in  which  the  myo-atrophy  is  the 
result  of  the  degeneration  of  ganglion-cells  In  the  anterior 
horns  of  the  spinal  cord  (this  form  is  related  to  amyo- 
trophic  lateral  sclerosis  and  to  bulbar  paralysis) ;  and  (It) 
amyopathic  form,  related  to  pseudohypertrophlc  paralysis. 


Progressive  muscular  sclerosis. 
hyperlroplric  jKiraJ.y»»(whlch  see,  under  paralysis).  —  Pro- 
gressive Orthodoxy,  that  body  of  Christian  doctrine 
which  is  held  by  its  sup|K>rters  to  preserve  the  essential 
features  of  historic  Christian  theology,  while  modified  to 
meet  the  requirements  of  modern  thought.  The  name 
is  especially  applied  to  the  views  of  the  advanced  wing 
of  theologians  in  the  Congregational,  Presbyterian,  and 
other  American  churches. —Progressive  paralysis.  See 
paralysi*.—  Progressive  pernicious  anemia.  Same  as 
idiniHtthic  anemia  (which  see,  under  anemia). 

II.  «.  One  who  is  in  favor  of  progress;  one  who 
promotes  or  commends  reforms  or  changes: 
opposed  to  conservative. 

Some  are  conservatives,  others  progressives,  still  others 
may  be  called  radicals. 

//.  White,  Pop.  Scl.  Mo.,  XXXVI.  499. 

We  are  forced  to  take  sides  on  It,  either  as  proaretsioes 
or  conservatives.  5.  Thurber,  in  Education,  III.  619. 

progressively  (pro-gres'iv-li),  adv.  In  a  pro- 
gressive manner;  by  gradual  or  regular  steps 
or  advances. 

Lost  and  confus'd,  prixjrextiixly  they  fade, 
Mot  fall  precipitate  from  light  to  shade. 
W.  Mason,  tr.  of  Dufresnoy's  Art  of  Painting,  1.  375. 

What  was  the  commerce  that,  progressively,  laid  the 
foundation  of  all  that  Immense  grandeur  of  the  eastt 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  L  370. 

progressiveness  (pro-gres'iv-nes), ».  The  state 
or  character  of  being  progressive;  a  condition 
of  advance  or  improvement:  as,  the  progressice- 
ness  of  science  or  of  taste. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  nature  of  art  to  exempt  it  from 
that  character  of  proirrewrivcness  which  belongs  to  science 
and  philosophy,  and  in  general  to  all  spheres  of  intellectual 
activity.  J.  Caird. 

progressor  (pro-gres'qr),  ii.  [<  LL.  progressor, 
one  who  advances,  <  L.  progredi,  pp.  progressttx, 
go  for  ward,  advance:  see  progress.]  1.  Ouewho 
goes  or  travels;  one  who  makes  a  journey  or 
progress. 

Being  a  great  progressor  through  all  the  Roman  empire, 
whenever  he  |  Adrian  ]  found  any  decays  of  bridges  or  high- 
ways, or  cuts  of  rivers  and  sewers,  ...  or  the  like,  he  gave 
substantial  order  for  their  repair. 

Bacon,  Offer  of  a  Digest  of  Laws. 

2.  One  who  makes  progress  or  advances. 

proguet, ''.  and  n.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  prog. 

progynmasium  (pro-jim-na'zi-um),  n. ;  pi.  pro- 
gi/iniiiixiii  (-ii).  [<  Gr.  irpA,  before,  +  -jv/tvaotov, 
gymnasium.  Cf.  Gr.  vpo-)vuvaaia,  previous  ex- 
ercise.] A  kind  of  classical  school  in  Germany 
in  which  the  higher  classes  are  wanting;  a 
school  preparatory  to  a  gymnasium. 

The  classical  schools  proper  [in  Prussia]  consist  of  Gym- 
nasia and  PrH'jyintuijria,  the  latter  brini:  Dimply  gymnasia 
wanting  the  higher  classes.  £ncyf.  llrit.,  XX.  17. 

progymnosperm  (pro-jim'no-sperm).  ii.  [<  Gr. 
~l>o,  before,  +  E.  gam unsfii nil.  ]  An  archaic  or 
ancestral  i;yiiiiiosperiii;  t  he  ancestral  form  from 
which  later  gyninospernis  are  supposed  to  have 

been  developed* 


4761 

progymnospermic(l>r6-jiin-no-sper'raik),  a.  [< 
progyiiinoitpi  rin  +  -ic.]  Of  or  relating  to  a  pro- 
gymnosperm. 

In  the  remote  past,  before  even  the  seasons  were  well 
denned,  the  cambium  layer  may  have  existed  In  an  irregu- 
lar or  fugitive  manner  in  the  pro-angiospermlc  as  It  did 
in  the  pro-gymnospennie  stern.  Nature,  XXXJ1I.  3«y. 

prohemet,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  proem. 

prohibit  (pro-hib'it),  r.  t.  [<  L.  prohibitus, pp. 
of  prohlbern  (>  It.  proibire=:  Pg.  Sp.  prohibir  = 
F.  prohiber),  hold  back,  forbid,  <  pro,  before,  + 
hnbere,  have,  hold:  see  Imhit.  Cf.  inhibit,  ex- 
hibit.] 1.  To  forbid;  interdict  by  authority: 
as,  to  prohibit  a  person  from  doing  a  thing;  to 
prohibit  the  doing  of  a  thing. 

So  of  degenerate  and  revolted  spirits,  the  conversing 
with  them  or  the  employment  of  them  it  prohibited. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  11. 164. 

To  this  day,  In  France,  the  exportation  of  corn  Is  almost 
always  prohibited.  Hume,  Essays,  It  5. 

South  Carolina  has  prohibited  the  importation  of  slaves 
for  three  yean ;  which  Is  a  step  towards  a  perpetual  pro- 
hibition. Jf/erson,  Correspondence,  II.  161. 

2.  To  hinder;  debar;  prevent;  preclude. 

And  (the  Britonsl,  folowyng  after  wyth  al  the  rest  of 
theyr  power,  prohibited  our  men  to  take  land. 

Qolding,  tr.  of  Cesar,  fol.  99. 

Soodenly  a  tempest  of  contrary  wynde  prohibited  therm 

to  take  lande,  and  droue  them  backewarde  to  Coiumclla. 

Peter  Martyr  (tr.  In  Eden's  First  Books  on  America, 

led.  Arber,  p.  1W). 
Gates  of  burning  adamant, 
Barr'd  over  us,  prohibit  all  egress. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  1L  437. 

Prohibited  degrees.  See  deyree.  =  Byn.  L  Interdict,  etc. 
Sce/orWJ. 

prohibiter  (pro-hib'i-ter),  ».  [<  prohibit  + 
-ec1.]  One  who  prohibits  or  forbids;  an  inter- 
dieter. 

Cecilia  .  .  .  cast  her  eyes  round  In  the  church,  with  no 
other  view  than  that  of  seeing  from  what  corner  the  pro- 
hibilcr  would  start.  Miss  Barney,  Cecilia,  ix.  8. 

prohibition  (pro-hi-bish'qn),  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
prohybycyon ;  <  OF.  (and"  F.)  prohibition  =  Sp. 
proliibicioit  =  Pg.  prohibirSo  =  It.  proibizioiif,  < 
L.  prohibitio(n-),  a  hindering  or  forbidding,  pro- 
hibition, <  proliibcre,  pp.  prohibitus,  hold  back, 
forbid:  see  prohibit.]  1.  The  act  of  prohibit- 
ing, forbidding,  or  interdicting;  an  edict  or  a 
decree  to  forbid  or  debar. 

In  Iherico  also  is  yet  shewed  the  place  where  ye  hlynde 
man,  notwithstondyngc  the  prohybycyon  and  rebukes  of 
the  people,  cryed  Incessauntly. 

Sir  R.  (Juylfarde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  41. 

God's  commandments  or  prohibitions  were  not  the  origi- 
nals of  good  and  evil. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  I.  63. 

He  said  the  Prophet  never  forbade  aquavlta?,  only  the 
drinking  of  wine;  and  the  prohibition  could  not  be  in- 
trndi-il  for  Egypt,  for  there  was  no  wine  In  it. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  76. 

She  made  a  repelling  gesture  with  her  hand,  and  stood, 
a  perfect  picture  of  prohibition,  at  full  length,  In  the  dark 
frame  of  the  doorway.  llawthorne.  Seven  Gables,  vlli. 

2.  Iii  a  restricted  sense,  the  interdiction  by 
law  of  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  alcoholic 
drinks,  except  for  medicinal  or  sacramental 
uses — Prohibition  of  light,  in  attrnl.,  the  supposed 
effect  of  two  nelghlioring  planet*  in  annihilating  the  In- 
fluence of  one  between  them.— Prohibition  Party,  In 
{',  S.  politics,  a  political  party  which  alms  to  secure  by 
legislation  the  prohibition  of  the  manufacture  and  sale 
of  alcoholic  drinks,  except  for  medicinal  or  sacramental 
uses.  Such  measures  have  at  times  been  supported  by  a 
considerable  section  of  one  or  the  other  of  the  two  great 
parties,  and  such  legislation  has  been  enacted  by  certain 
States,  as  Maine,  Kansas,  and  Iowa.  The  Prohibitionists 
were  organized  as  a  distinct  national  party  in  lt*69,  and 
since  187*2  they  have  nominated  candidates  for  the  office 
of  President— Training  to  Arms  Prohibition  Act,  an 
English  statute  ofl819(«0  Ceo.  III.  and  1  Geo.  IV.,  c.  1) 
prohibiting  meetings  for  the  purpose  of  practising  mili- 
tary exercises.  —  Writ  Of  prohibition,  (a)  In  /air,  a  writ 
Issuing  from  a  superior  tribunal  to  prohibit  or  prevent  an 
inferior  court  or  a  suitor  therein,  or  both,  from  proceed- 
ing In  a  suit  or  matter,  upon  suggestion  that  such  court 
is  proceeding  or  about  to  proceed  beyond  Its  jurisdiction 
or  In  an  illegal  manner.  (i>)  In  Scot*  lair,  a  technical 
clause  in  a  deed  of  entail  prohibiting  the  heir  from  sell- 
ing the  estate,  contracting  debt,  altering  the  order  of  suc- 
cession, etc.  =  SyiL  1.  Interdiction,  inhibition,  embargo. 
See  prohibit. 

Prohibitioni8m(pr6-hi-bi8h'on-izm),  n.  [(pro- 
hibition +  -ism.]  The  doctrine  and  methods  of 
the  Prohibitionists. 

In  Macmlllan's  for  March  (Joldwin  Smith  has  a  timely 
iperon  "Prvhibitioaism  In  Canada  and  the  I  nited  States." 
Literary  World,  XX.  116. 

prohibitionist  (pro-hi-bish'on-ist),  n.  and  a. 
[<  prnhihition  +  -ixt.]  I.  n.  One  who  is  in  fa- 
vor of  prohibition,  especially  the  prohibition 
by  law  of  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  alcohol- 
ic drinks,  except  for  medicinal  or  sacramental 
uses:  spceitieally  [cap.],  in  I'.  .S.  pvli  tics,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Prohibition  party. 

II.  n.  Favoring  such  prohibition. 


paper 


project 

If  the  growing  prohibitionist  party  should  ever  get  its 
way  In  Victoria,  the  strange  spectacle  will  be  presented  of 
on«  of  the  chief  wine-producing  countries  Iwlng  under  the 
control  of  an  electorate  which  Is  opposed  to  the  manufac- 
ture and  sale  of  wine. 

Sir  C.  W.  DiUe,  Probs.  of  Greater  Britain,  II.  1. 

prohibitive  (pro-hib'i-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  prohibitif 
=  Sp.  Pg.urvhibitivoszlt.proibitiro;  tui  prohibit 
+  -iff.]  Same  as  prohibitory. 

The  proAiVrt'/iuM'oinmandement  of  stealing  Is  of  greater 
force,  and  more  blndeth.  I'urrhn*.  Pilgrimage,  p.  23. 

The  cab-rate*  are  prohibitive  —  more  than  half  the  peo- 
pie  who  In  England  would  use  cabs  must  In  America  use 
the  hone-can.  Jf.  Arnold,  Civilization  in  the  1 '.  *.,  IT. 

prohibitively  (pro-hib'i-tiv-li),  arfr.  In  a  pro- 
hibitive manner;  with  prohibition;  so  as  to  pro- 
hibit: as,  prices  were  prohibiticcly  high. 

I  waved  my  hand  prohibitively. 

Carlytt,  in  Proude,  Life  In  London,  xxvlll. 

prohibitor  (pro-hib'i-tor),  n.   [=  OF.  prohibeur 
—  Pg.  proliibidor  =  It.  proibitore,  (.  LL.  prohibi- 
tor, a  withholder,  <  L. prohibere,  prohibit:  see 
prohibit.']     One  who  prohibits  or  interdicts. 
A  sharp  and  severe  prohibitor. 

Uooktr,  Works  (ed.  Appleton,  lt>77X  II.  43. 

prohibitory  (pro-hib'i-to-ri),  a.  [=8p.  Pg.wro- 
hibitoi'io,<.  L.  prohibitorinx,  restraining,  prohib- 
iting, <  prohibere,  pp.  prohibition,  prohibit:  see 
prohibit.]  Serving  to  prohibit,  forbid,  or  in- 
terdict; implying  prohibition:  as,  prohibitory 
duties  on  imports. 

A  prohibition  will  lie  on  this  statute,  notwithstanding 
the  penalty  annexed,  because  it  has  words  prohibitory  as 
well  as  a  penalty  annexed.  Ai/ttjfe,  Parergon. 

It  is  of  the  nature  and  essence  of  law  to  have  penal  sanc- 
tions.    Without  them,  all  laws  are  vain,  especially  pro- 
hibittiry  taws. 
Warburton,  Julian's  Attempt  to  Rebuild  the  Temple,  II.  4. 

In  1777,  North  repealed  the  customs  duties  on  imported 
materials  for  the  making  of  glass,  and  laid  duties  profess- 
edly prohibittrry  upon  the  importation  of  wroughtor  manu- 
factured glass.  S.  Dmcell,  Taxes  In  England,  IV.  308. 

proin,  proiner.    Obsolete  or  dialectal  forms  of 

lirune*,  pruner. 

pro  indiviso  (pro  in-di-vi'so).  [L. :  pro,  for, 
in  manner  of;  iiidiriso,  abl.  sing.  ueut.  of  iw- 
dirisiis,  not  divided  or  cleft,  <  in-  priv.  +  di- 
rutiu,  pp.  of  divitlcre,  separate,  divide :  see  di- 
vide.] In  /air,  a  term  applied  to  rights  held  by 
two  or  more  persons  undivided,  and  otherwise 
termed  indivixible  rights. 

project  (pro-jekf  ),  r.  [<  OF.  projccter,  projeter, 
F.  projeter  =  Sp.  proycctar  =  Pg.  projectar,  pro- 
ject, \  LL.  prtijectare,  thrust  forth,  L.  reproacli, 
accuse,  freq.  of  L.  projiccrc,  proirere,  pp.  pro- 
jectus,  throw  before,  thrust  out,  <  pro,  forth, 
before,  +  Jacere,  throw,  cast:  see  jet1.  Cf.  ab- 
ject, deject,  eject,  inject,  object,  etc.]  I.  trans.  1. 
To  throw  out  or  forth ;  cast  or  shoot  forward. 
Before  his  feet  her  selfe  she  did  project. 

Spenser,  V.  W.,  VL  L  46. 
The  ascending  villas  on  my  side 
Project  long  shadows  o'er  the  crystal  tide. 

Pope,  Windsor  Forest,  1.  376. 

A  ball  once  protected  will  fly  on  to  all  eternity  with  un- 
dlmlnlshed  velocity,  unless  something  checks. 

Macaiuay,  Utilitarian  Theory  of  Government. 

2.  To  cast  forward  in  the  mind;  scheme;  con- 
trive; devise;  plan. 

This  end  I  never  did  project, 
To  hang  upon  a  tree. 

Macphersotfl  Kant  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  266). 
What  sit  we  then  projecting  peace  and  war? 

Milton,  t.  L.,  ii.  33). 

A  world  which  has  Alia  for  its  contriver  Is  much  more 
wisely  formed  than  that  which  has  been  projected  by  Ma- 
homet. Goldsmith,  Aseni. 

3.  Iii  geom.:  (a)  To  throw  forward  in  rays  or 
straight  lines,  especially  from  a  center;  draw 
such  rays  through  every  point  of. 

To  pr»/«4  from  a  flxed  point,  S(tbe  centre  of  projection), 
a  figure  ABCD  .  .  .  abed,  .  .  .  composed  of  points  and 
straight  lines,  is  to  construct  the  straight  lines  or  project- 
ing rays  SA,  SB,  SC.  SD,  .  .  .  ami  the  projecting  planes 
So,  S6.  Se,  Sd.  .  .  .  We  thus  obtain  a  new  figure  compoaed 
of  straight  lines  and  planes  which  all  pass  through  S. 

Cremona,  Projectlve  Geometry,  I  2. 

(6)  To  throw  forward  (lines)  from  a  center 
through  every  point  of  the  figure  said  to  be 
projected,  and  then  cut  these  with  a  surface 
upon  which  the  figure  is  said  to  be  projected, 
(c)  To  delineate  according  to  any  system  of 
correspondence  between  the  points  of  a  figure 
and  the  points  of  the  surface  on  which  the  de- 
lineation is  made. — 4.  To  throw,  as  it  were, 
from  the  mind  into  the  objective  world;  give 
an  objective  or  real  seeming  to  (sometliing 
subjective). 

Thoughts  liecame  things,  and  ideas  were  projected  from 
her  Tivid  fancy  upon  the  empty  air  around  her. 

./.  A.  Symiind*,  Italy  and  (iret-ce,  p.  58. 

5.  To  set  forth;  set  out.     [Hare.] 


project 

I  cannot  project  mine  own  cause  so  well 
To  make  It  clear,  but  do  confess  I  hare 
Been  laden  wttb  .  .  .  frailties. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  T.  2.  121. 

II.  iutraiix.  1.  To  Hhoot  forward ;  extend  be- 
yond something  else;  jut;  be  prominent:  as, 
a  cornice  or  a  promontory  projects.  The  rays 
thrown  forward  in  geometrical  projection  are 
Haiti  to  project  in  this  sense. 

The  craggy  Ruck  project!  above  the  sky. 

Prior,  Solomon,  i. 
A  -  the  bought  all  temptingly  project. 

Burnt,  Address  spoken  by  Mlsa  Fontenelle. 

2f.  To  form  a  scheme  or  project.  Fuller. — 3t. 
In  alchemy,  to  make  projection  —  that  is,  to 
throw  philosopher's  stone  into  a  crucible  of 
melted  metal,  and  thug  convert  the  latter  into 
silver,  gold,  or  the  philosopher's  stone. 

My  only  care  1> 
Where  to  get  stuff  enough  now  to  protect  on. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  II.  1. 

Syn.  1.  To  protrude,  bulge  (oat),  stand  out. 
project  (proj'ekt),  ii.  [<  OF.  project,  projet,  ¥. 
projet  =  Sp.  proyecto  =  Pg.  projecto  =  It.  pro- 
getto,  a  project,  purpose,  <  L.  projectum,  a  pro- 
jection, jutty,  something  thrust  out,  neut.  of 
projcctus,  pp.  of  projicere,  nroicere,  throw  forth, 
thrust  out :  see  project,  ».]  That  which  is  pro- 
jected or  devised;  apian;  a  scheme;  a  design: 
as,  projects  of  happiness. 

A  inn.  What  say  you  to  a  masque? 

Hed.  Nothing  better,  if  the  project  were  new  and  rare. 

Ii  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iv.  1. 

Here  this  mad  fickle  Crew  were  upon  new  Projecto  again. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  507. 

I  have  a  project  of  publishing  in  the  spring  a  pamphlet, 
which  I  think  of  calling  "Common-Sense  for  1810." 

Sydney  Smith,  To  Lord  Holland. 
=  8vn.  Scheme,  Design,  etc.  See  plan. 
projectile  (pro-jek'til),  a.  and  n.  [<  F.  projec- 
tile =  t>p.  prdyectil  =  Pg.  projectil  =  It.projct- 
tile;  as  project  +  -»'/«.]  I.  a.  1.  Impelling, 
throwing,  driving,  or  shooting  forward:  as,  a 
projectile  force. 

The  planeU  are  constantly  acted  upon  by  two  different 
forces,  viz.  gravity  or  attraction,  and  the  projectile  force. 
(i.  Cheyne,  On  Regimen,  v. 

2.  Caused  by  impulse ;  impelled  or  driven  for- 
ward. 

Uood  blood,  and  a  due  projectile  motion  or  circulation, 
are  necessary  to  convert  the  aliment  Into  laudible  animal 
Juices.  Arbuthnot,  Aliments,  p.  35. 

3.  In  zoiil.,  capable  of  being  thrust  forward  or 
protruded,  as  the  jaws  of  a  Ash ;  protrusile. 

II.  H.  1.  Abodyprojected,orimpelledforward 
by  force,  particularly  through  the  air.  Thus,  a 
stone  thrown  from  the  hand  or  a  sling,  an  arrow  shot  from 
a  bow.  and  a  ball  discharged  from  a  cannon  are  projec- 
tiles. The  path  of  a  projectile,  or  Its  trajectory(neglectlng 
the  effect  of  air-reslstanceX  is  a  parabola. 

The  motion  of  a  projectile  —  that  Is  to  aay,  of  a  body 
thrown  In  any  direction  and  falling  under  the  influence  of 
gravity  —  was  investigated  by  Galileo. 

W.  K.  Cli/ord,  Lectures,  II.  13. 

2.  Specifically,  a  missile  intended  to  be  pro- 
jected from  a  cannon  by  the  explosive  force  of 
gunpowder  or  some  similar  agent.  Projectiles 
used  In  smooth-bore  guns  are  usually  spherical,  though 
sometimes  oblong,  as  Is  the  case  in  the  Manby,  Parrott. 
and  Lyle  life-saving  projectiles.  Projectiles  for  rifled 
guns  are  oblong,  the  cyllndroconoldal  form  being  gener- 
ally adopted.  It  la  essential  for  the  range  and  accuracy 
of  such  a  projectile  that  it  should  paas  through  the  air  in 
the  direction  of  its  longer  axis,  and  the  only  certain  method 
of  effecting  this  is  to  glre  It  a  rapid  rotary  motion  about 
this  axis.  To  this  end  the  projectile  must  be  so  prepared 
that  it  will  engage  and  follow  grooves  in  the  bore  of 
the  gun.  This  is  done  In  several  ways  :  (a)  By  the  Jtanffc 
system,  In  which  the  projectile  Is  provided  with  flange*, 
studs,  or  buttons  made  of  a  soft  metal,  as  copper,  tine,  or 
brass,  which  fit  Into  the  grooves  of  the  bore,  (o)  By  the 
expanricr  method,  often  called  the  American  system.  In 
which  the  projectile  Is  fitted  with  an  expanding  device 
made  of  softer  material,  such  as  brass,  copper,  or  papier- 
mache,  which  Is  wedged  Into  the  grooves  by  the  explosive 
force  of  the  charge.  This  system  requires  more  and  shal- 
lower grooves  than  the  flange  system.  Both  the  preced- 
ing methods  are  applicable  to  muzzle-loaders,  (c)  By  the 
rmnpretnoe  tydein,  In  which  the  projectile  Is  surrounded 
by  a  soft  metal  band  or  jacket,  the  diameter  of  which  Is 
greater  than  that  of  the  bore  without  the  grooves,  the 
projectile  being  forced  Into  and  through  the  rifled  part 
of  the  bore  by  the  explosive  force  of  the  charge.  The 
liands  In  the  bore  cut  grooves  In  the  encircling  bands, 
which  center  and  give  rotation  to  the  projectile.  The  ri 
fling  Is  polygroove  and  shallow,  sometimes  narrowing 
toward  the  muzzle.  This  system  is  In  use  In  breech  load- 
Ing  guns.-  Amplitude  of  the  range  of  a  projectile. 
See  amplitude.— Deviation  of  a  projectile.  See  tiena- 
>i'»>.  Horizontal  range  of  a  projectile.  See  hori- 
lonlal.  Subcallber  projectile,  a  prnjcctilr  made  of 
less  diameter  than  that  of  the  bore  of  the  piece  from 
which  It  Is  fired,  bat  having  a  rap  or  disk  large  enough  to 
nil  tin-  bore,  allowing  tin- IK  ill  nary  windage:  or  It  may  have 
a  cup  or  disk  capable  of  IK-IMI:  forced  out  to  fill  the  bore 
when  the  gun  Is  discharged.  A  high  Initial  velocity  Is  ob- 
tainable In  subcallber  projectile*  for  while  their  weight 
and  hence  Inertia  are  much  less  than  those  of  the  full- 
ilicd  shot,  the  area  acted  upon  by  the  expanding  gases  Is 


4702 

the  same.-  Theory  Of  projectiles:,  that  branch  of  me 
chanlcs  which  treats  of  the  motion  of  hiHlles  thrown  or 
driven  by  an  Impelling  force  from  the  surface  of  the  earth, 
and  affected  by  gravity  and  the  resistance  of  the  air,  as  the 
motion  of  a  cannon-  or  rifle-ball,  or  of  a  jet  of  water,  etc. 
projecting  (pro-jck' ting),  y>.  «.  Inventive;  en- 
terprising, [feare.] 

Christopher  Columbus,  .  .  .  being  a  man  of  projecting 
wit,  excellently  skilled  in  astronomy  and  navigation, 
strongly  conceited  that  some  lands  must  needs  He  In  the 
portion  of  the  circle  which  should  make  up  the  world  into 
a  globe.  5.  Clarke,  Oeog.  Description  (1671),  p.  267. 

projectingly  (pro-jek'ting-li),  adv.  In  the  man- 
ner of  something  that  juts  out  or  projects. 

A  ...  hat  .  .  .  projectingly  and  out  of  all  proportion 
cocked  before.  Annalt  qf  Phil,  and  Penn.,  I.  381. 

projection  (pro-jek'shon),  n.  [<  F.  projection 
=  Sp.proyeccio>i  =  PK.projecc,3o  =  It.  projezione, 
<  L.  projectio(n-),  a  throwing  forward,  a  stretch- 
ing out,  (.  ]trojiccre,j>roicere,  pp.  projectus,  throw 
forth:  see  project.]  1.  The  act  of  projecting, 
throwing,  or  shooting  forward :  as,  the  projec- 
tion of  a  shadow  upon  a  bright  surface ;  hence, 
the  act  or  process  of  throwing,  as  it  were,  some- 
thing that  is  subjective  into  the  objective  world ; 
the  act  of  giving  objective  or  seeming  reality  to 
what  is  subjective:  as,  the jirojection  of  a  sen- 
sation of  color  into  space  as  the  quality  of  an 
object  (a  colored  thing). — 2.  That  image  or 
figure  which  results  from  the  act  of  projecting 
an  idea  or  a  seusation. 

Soon  or  late  to  all  our  dwellings  come  the  spectres  of  the 

mind, 
Doubts  and  fears  and  dread  forebodings,  in  the  darkness 

undefined ; 
Round  us  throng  the  grim  projection*  of  the  heart  and  of 

the  brain.  Whittier,  Garrison  of  Cape  Ann. 

3.  That  which  projects;  a  part  projecting  or 
jutting  out,  as  of  a  building  extending  beyond 
the  surface  of  the  wall ;  a  prominence. 

The  main  peculiarity  in  the  oatside  [of  the  amphithea- 
ter at  Pola]  is  to  be  found  in  four  tower-like  projections. 
£.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  117. 

4.  The  act  of  projecting,  or  scheming  or  plan- 
ning: as,  he  undertook  the  projection  of  a  new 
enterprise. 

Which,  of  a  weak  and  niggardly  projection, 

Doth,  like  a  miser,  spoil  his  coat  with  scanting 

A  little  cloth.  Shot.,  Hen.  V.,  II.  4.  46. 

5.  (n)  In  (from.,  the  act  or  result  of  construct- 
ing rays  or  right  lines  through  every  point  of 
a  figure,  according  to  certain  rules.    These  rays 
are  called  projecting  rays.   In  central  projection,  of  ten  called 
projection  simply,  the  projecting  rays  all  pass  through  one 
point  called  the  center  of  projection.     In  this  way  a  point 
is  projected  into  a  ray,  a  straight  line  Into  a  plane.    In 
axial  projection,  a  plane,  called  a  projecting  plane ,  is  passed 
through  every  point  of  the  figure,  nil  these  planes  CON- 
talnlng  one  line  called  the  axis  qf  projection.     (/,)  Tin* 

act  or  result  of  constructing  rays  through  ev- 
ery point  of  a  figure,  all  passing  through  one 
point,  and  cutting  these  rays  by  a  plane  or 
other  surface,  so  as  to  form  a  section  on  that 
surface  which  corresponds  point  for  point  with 
the  original  figure,  (c)  In  cliartograpliy,  the  act 
or  result  of  constructing  a  figure  upon  a  plane 
or  other  surface,  which  corresponds  point  by 
point  with  a  sphere,  spheroid,  or  other  figure ; 
a  map-projection  (which  see,  below). —  6.  The 
mental  operation  in  consequence  of  which  ob- 
jects of  the  imagination  or  retinal  impressions 
appear  to  be  seen  external  to  us. 

What  we  call  the  field  of  view  Is  naught  else  than  the 
external  projection  into  space  of  retinal  states. 

Le  Conte,  Sight,  p.  n. 

7.  In  alchemy,  the  act  of  throwing  anything 
into  a  crucible  or  other  vessel,  especially  the 
throwing  of  a  portioa  of  philosopher's  stone 
upon  a  metal  in  fusion  with  the  result  of  trans- 
muting it;  hence,  the  act  or  result  of  transmu- 
tation of  metals;  humorously,  the  crisis  of  any 
process,  especially  of  a  culinary  process. 

The  red  ferment 

Has  done  his  office ;  three  hours  hence  prepare  you 
To  see  projection.  B.  Jonton,  Alchemist,  II.  1. 

At  the  name  time  a  ring  was  shewed  to  the  King,  pre- 
tended to  be  a  projection  of  mercury. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  June  1,  1867. 

It  Is  Indeed  the  great  business  of  her  life  to  watch  the 
skillet  on  the  fire,  to  see  it  simmer  with  the  due  degree 
of  heat,  and  to  snatch  it  off  at  the  moment  of  projection. 
Johnson,  Rambler,  No.  61. 

Had  he  not  had  projection,  think  you  ?  Saw  you  no  In- 
gots In  the  cnictblesT  Scott,  Kenllworth,  xll. 

Center  of  projection.  See  def.  5  (al— Central  pro- 
jection. See  central  and  def.  r, (a).— Cylindrical  projec- 
tion. See  tnap  Jtmjectinn.  OaUChe  projection.  Sec 

•louche.  Geometric  projection,  a  parallel  perspective 
projection  equally  Inclined  to  the  three  principal  axes  of 
the  body  to  be  represented,  as  a  machine.  Homolo- 
graphic,  horizontal,  imaginary,  isometric,  loxo- 
dromic  projection,  see  the  adjective*.  Globular 
projection.  See  map-projection.—  Map-projection,  a 


projection 

system  of  continuous  correspondence  between  the  points 
of  a  spherical  or  spheroidal  surface  and  those  of  a  plane, 
this  correspondence  determining  what  points  on  s  map 
represent  given  point*  on  the  earth,  and  conversely.  Of 
the  systems  In  use,  only  a  small  number  are  perspective 
representations  (or  rather  perversions  of  such  represen- 
tations), so  that  the  word  projection  must  here  be  under- 
stood In  a  peculiar  technical  sense,  not  Implying  any  sim- 
ple geometrical  relation  between  the  sphere  and  the  plane. 
The  theory  of  projections  is  in  Itself  one  of  the  most  scien- 
tific branches  of  applied  mathematics ;  It  may,  indeed,  be 
said  to  be  simply  the  theory  of  functions  viewed  under 
the  strong  perspective  of  a  practical  standpoint.  But  only 
certain  parts  of  the  subject,  such  as  the  theory  of  ortho- 
morphlc  projections,  have  as  yet  taken  scientific  shape. 
No  satisfactory  classification  of  map  projections  IB  known  , 
but  orthomorphlc,  equivalent,  zenithal  {including  the  per- 
spective), meridional,  and  conical  projections  are  some  of 
the  main  kinds.  The  following  are  the  more  Important : 
Airy's  map-projection.  See  map-projection  by  balance  qf 
errors. — Albert's  map-projection,  an  equivalent  map-projec- 
tion in  which  the  entire  sphere  appears  as  the  space 
bounded  by  two  lines  and  by  two  arcs  of  circles  having 
their  center  at  the  intersections  of  these  lines,  these  two 
arcs  representing  the  infinitesimal  parallels  about  the 
poles.  The  other  parallels  are  concentric  ares  having  the 
same  boundaries,  and  the  meridians  are  straight  lines 
radiating  from  the  center.  This  map-projection  was  In- 
vented by  H.  C.  Albers  in  1805,  and  has  been  used  for 
the  map  of  Europe  by  Reichard. —  Apianus's  map-projec- 
tion, a  discontinuous  map-projection  in  which  the  equator 
is  represented  by  a  limited  straight  line,  and  one  of  the 
meridians  by  a  circle  whose  center  bisects  that  line,  while 
its  circumference  bisects  each  half  formed  by  the  first  bi- 
section ;  then,  the  semi-meridians  toward  the  center  are 
represented  by  arcs  of  circles  cutting  the  equator  orthog- 
onally atequidlstances,  and  bisecting  the  first  circle  at  the 
points  most  distant  from  the  equator;  but  the  semi-me- 
ridians more  distant  from  the  center  are  represented  by 
semicircles  of  the  same  radius  as  the  full  circle,  and  cut- 
ting the  equator  orthogonally  at  the  same  distances  as  the 
inner  meridians ;  and  the  parallels  are  represented  by  equi- 
distant straight  lines  parallel  to  the  equator.  This  map- 
projection  was  much  used  in  the  sixteenth  century,  having 
been  introduced  by  Peter  Beiinewitz  or  Apianus  In  1524.— 
Arago's  map-projection,  a  map-projection  In  which  one  of 
the  meridians  is  a  circle,  and  the  parallels  are  parallel 
straight  lines  dividing  the  circumference  of  this  circle  into 
equal  arcs,  while  the  other  meridians  are  ellipses  dividing 
the  parallels  into  equal  parts.  This  projection  was  invent- 
ed by  the  French  astronomer  Aiago  in  1834.— Amumith's 
map-projection.  See  globular  map-projection  (6). —  Babi- 
nets  map-projection.  See  homoloyraphic  map-projection. 
—  Bennetntfs  map-projection.  Same  as  Apianus's  map-pro- 
jection.—  Bonne's  map-projection,  an  equivalent  map-pro- 
jection in  which  all  the  parallels  are  represented  by  con- 
centric and  equidistant  arcs  of  circles,  and  the  central 
meridian  by  a  straight  line,  the  central  parallel  being  cut 
orthogonally  ' 


meridians.  The  en* 
tire  spheroid  ap- 
pears in  a  kidney 
shape.  This  map- 
projection  was  in- 
vented by  Ptolemy, 
and  described  in 
his  geography,  al- 
though  his  rules  for 
drawing  ft  did  not 
contemplate  a  de- 
gree of  precision 
which  tne  geo- 
graphical  know- 
ledge of  his  time 
would  not  warrant, 
sixteenth  century. 


Bonne's  l>n>J«<-tton. 


It  was  extensively  used  during  the 
It  bears  the  name  of  the  French 
lesfst  Bonne,  who  Improved  the  theory  of  it.  It  has 
Been  employed  In  several  of  the  government  maps  of  Euro- 
pean countries.  Also  called  modififti  Flamsteed  s  map-pro- 
jection. —Boole's  map-projection.  Same  as  Lagrange's  map- 
projection —  Broken  map  projection.  Same  as  discontinu- 
ous map-projection. —  Casrims  map-projection,  an  equiva- 
lent map- projection,  the  development  01  a  cylinder  tangent 
to  the  sphere  along  a  meridian,  upon  which  cylinder  the 
sphere  has  )>een  orthogonally  projected  from  the  axis  of  the 
cylinder.  This  projection  was  used  forCasainl  de  Thury's 
great  map  of  France,  of  which  the  publication  was  begun 
In  1746. —  Central  equivalent  map-projection.  Same  as 
isomeric  map-projection.  It  was  proposed  by  J.  H.  Lam- 
bert.— Central  map-projection,  (a)  Same  as  gntrmonicmap- 
projection,  (b)  Same  as  zrnttAoJ  map  projection.-  Clarke* 
map  projection,  a  perspective  map-projection  In  which  the 
distance  of  the  eye  from  the  center  of  the  sphere  Is  1.368 
times  the  radius.  This  projection  was  Invented  by  the 
English  geodeslst  Colonel  A.  K.  Clarke.—  Colliiinon's  map- 
projection.  (a)  The  quadrilateral  map  projection,  (b)  The 
central  equivalent  projection.—  Conform  map-projection. 
San  ie  as  orthomorphic  map -projection.  — Conical  map-projec- 
tion, (a)  Properly,  a  map-projection  the  development  of  a 
tangent  or  secant  cone  upon  which  the  sphere  Is  conceived 
to  have  been  projected  by  lines  of  projection  perpendicu- 
lar to  Its  axis,  (o)  Any  projection  which  may  naturally  be 
regarded  as  the  development  of  a  projection  upon  a  cone. 
—  Cylindrical  map-projection,  (n)  A  parallelogrammntic 
or  square  map-projection.  (M  A  map  projection  show- 
Ing  the  earth  In  repeated  stripes,  as  Mercator's.  (c)  A 
perspective  or  central  projection  in  which  the  center 
is  at  Infinity.—  Detitlc's  map-projection,  the  secant  coni- 
cal projection  proposed  by  Mercator,  and  applied  by  J. 


N.  Dellsle  to  the  great  map  of  Russia. 
map-projection,  a  map-projection  which  follows  one  law 
In  one  part,  and  another  In  another  part.  Also  called 
l/roken  map-projection,  irregvlar  map-projection.— Kly- 
litli  map-projection.  Same  as  globular  map-projection  (b). 
—  Equidistant  map-projection,  a  zenithal  map-projection 
In  which  the  radius  of  each  almncantar  Is  equal  to  Its 
angular  distance  from  the  zenith.  This  map  projection, 
invented  by  the  French  mathematician  Poatel  In  the  six- 
teenth century,  is  frequently  employed  for  star-map*, 
etc.  —  Kauiealenl  map-projection,  a  map-projection  which 
represents  all  equal  surfaces  on  the  spheroid  by  equal 
areas  on  the  map.  Also  culled  f<jttnl-mrfnee  map-projec- 
tion.—ISquioalcut  strreographic  map-projection,  an  equiv- 


projection 

alent  map-projection  In  which  the  parallels  are  repre- 
sented l>v  parallel  straight  linen  at  distances  from  the 
equator  proportional  to  the  tangents  of  half  the  latitude*. 
This  projection  was  proposed  In  1862  by  M.  de  Propel  It 
Foucaut.  —  t'lanutrnti  map-projection.  Same  u  tiniuoid- 
al  map-projection.— Foucaut  i  map  projection,  the  equiva- 
lent atercographic  map-projection,  fournirr'i  map-pro- 
jection, (a)  A  meridional  map-projection  In  which  the  me- 
ridians are  equidistant  ellipHes,  while  the  parallels  are  cU~en- 
lar  arcs  equally  dividing  the  central  and  extreme  meridians. 
(i>)  A  map-projection  In  which  the  meridians  are  u  In  (a\ 
but  the  parallels  are  straight  lines  as  in  ttie  meridional 
orthogonal  projection.  These  map-projections  were  pro- 
posed In  1646  by  t  he  French  geographer  Fournler.  —  Gaiuu't 
map-projection.  Same  as  Lagranye't  map-projection — Ola- 
reantts's  map-projection,  a  discontinuous  map  projection 
differing  (rum  that  of  Apianus  only  In  setting  the  paral- 
lels at  the  same  distances  as  in  the  meridional  ortho- 
graphic map-projection.  It  was  Invented  by  the  Swiss 
mathematician  Loriti  or  Ulareaims,  and  published  in 
1527.  —  Globular  map  projection,  (a)  Any  projection  of  a 
hemisphere  with  curvilinear  meridians  and  parallels.  ('<) 
A  meridional  hemispherical  map-projection  In  which  the 
equator  is  a  straight  line,  the  senifmeridians  are  circular 
arcs  dividing  the  equator  Into  equal  parts,  and  the  paral- 
lels are  circular  arcs  dividing  the  extreme  and  central  me- 
ridians Into  equal  parts.  This  projection,  Invented  in  1660 
by  the  Italian  Mcoloal,  has  been  extensively  employed 
ever  since.  («)  La  Hire's  map-projection.  —  Onomoiac  map- 
projection,  (a)  A  perspective  map  projection  from  the 
center  of  the  sphere.  All  great  circles  are  represented  by 
straight  lines.  lience,  by  extension  —  (b)  Any  map-pro- 


4763 

proportional  to  log  tan  i  latitude.    This  has  the  advantage 
that  the  point*  of  the  compass  preaerve  the  same  direc- 


projector 

n.  an  equivalent  projection  which 


Cnoinonic  Projection. 

jectlon  representing  all  great  circles  by  straight  lines. 
Such  a  projection  can  contain  but  one  half  of  the  sphere  on 
an  Infinite  plane.  This  system  Is  probably  ancient. —  llitr<l 
ilia's  map-projection.  Same  as  Lo.ijra.iuje'*  map-projection. 
—  Uerschets  map-projectitm.  Same  as  Lairranjjes  map- 
projection.  -  Homalotrraphic  (or  homotinjraphic)  map-pro- 
jection, an  equivalent  map-projection  in  which  the  meridi- 
ans are  ellipses  meeting  at  the  poles,  and  the  parallels  and 
equator  are  parallel  straight  lines:  Invented  by  the  Ger- 
man mathematician  Mollwelde  in  1805.  It  ha>  been  con- 
siderably used. — Intermediary  map-projertion,  a  zenithal 
map-projection  in  which,  z  being  the  zenith  distance  of  an 
almucantar,  r  Its  radius  on  the  map,  and  u  a  constant, 
i-  11  tan  :  n. 

This  projection  was  Invented  by  A.  Germain.  —  Irreira.- 
lar  map  projection.  Same  as  duenntiimuut  map-projec- 
tion.— Isocyfindric  map-projection,  an  equivalent  map- pro- 
jection the  development  of  a  cylinder  upon  which  the 
sphere  has  been  orthogonally  projected.  It  was  invent- 
ed by  the  German  mathematical  philosopher  J.  H.  Lam- 
bert. —  Itomeric  map-projection,  the  zenithal  equivalent 
map-projection,  invented  by  J.  U.  Lambert,  and  the 
best  of  the  equivalent  projections.  —  Isorpherical  map- 
projection.  Same  as  Homeric  map-projection. —  Jaeger's 
map-projection,  a  discontinuous  projection  In  the  shape 
of  an  eight-pointed  star.  It  was  proposed  by  Jaeger 
in  1865,  and  was  modified  by  Petermann.— Jamet's  map- 
projection,  a  perspective  map  projection  In  which  the  cen- 
ter of  projection  is  distant  from  that  of  the  sphere  by  1.5 
times  the  radius.  It  was  Invented  by  the  English  geodesist 
Sir  Henry  James.  —  Layrana.e'8  map-projection,  an  ortho- 
morphic  map-projection  in  which  the  sphere  is  shown  a 
finite  number  of  times  on  a  Unite  number  of  sheets,  but  in 
which  all  the  north  poles  (or  zeniths)  coincide,  as  well  as 
all  the  south  poles  (or  nadirs).  ' '"'  projection  was  in- 
vented by  J.  II.  Lambert,  and  has  been  called  by  many 
names.  It  has  been  used  in  a  government  map  of  Russia. 
— La  Hire's  map-projection,  a  perspective  projection  hav- 
ing the  center  of  projection  at  a  distance  from  the  center  of 
the  sphere  equal  to  1.707  times  the  radius.  This  projec- 
tion, proposed  by  the  French  geodedst  La  Hire  in  1701,  has 
been  frequently  used.— Littrtuc's  map-projection,  an  ortho- 
morphic  projection  In  which  the  meridians  are  hyperbolas 
and  the  parallels  ellipses,  all  these  conies  being  confocal. 
This  projection  has  two  north  and  two  south  poles,  all  four 
coincident  at  infinity,  and  shows  the  sphere  twice  on  two 
sheets,  which  are  merely  perversions  of  each  other.  It 
has  many  remarkable  properties.  It  was  Invented  by  the 
Bohemian  astronomer  Lit  trow  In  1 83S. — Lorma't  map-pro- 
jection. Same  as  iKwimc  map-projection.-  Map-projstnim 
by  balance  of  error*,  that  zenithal  projection  which  makes 
the  "  misrepresentation  "  a  minimum,  as  determined  by 
leaat  squares.  If  r  is  the  radius  of  an  almucantar  on  the 
chart,  z  iu  zenith  distance,  and  Z  that  of  the  limit  of  the 
chart,  which  cannot  exceed  126'  24'  53",  then 

r  =  cot  Jz  log  sec  Jz  +  tan  U  cot-}Z  log  sec  JZ. 

Map-projection  by  development,  a  projection  upon  a  devel- 
opable surface  which  is  then  de\  -eloiHNl  into  a  plane.  —  Mer- 
cntnr'n  map  projection,  an  orthomorpbie  map- projection  in 
«  hieh  tin-  wllolesjihere  isshown  in  equal  repeating  stripes. 
The  point  at  infinity  represents  the  whole  sphere,  and  the 
zenith  ami  nadir  do  not  elsewhere  appear.  As  ordinarily 
used,  the  poles  are  taken  as  these  points,  when  tile  nieriil- 
ians  appear  as  equidistant  parallel  lines,  and  the  parallels 
as  parallel  lines  cutting  them  at  distances  from  the  equator 


represents  the  whole  earth  on  the  sector  of  s  circle,  the 
pole  being  at  the  center  and  the  parallels  concentric  cir- 
cles. It  was  Invented  by  J.  H.  Lambert— Sttreoffraphic 
map-pro^etum,  the  simplest  of  all  projection*,  representing 
the  whole  sphere  once  on  one  Infinite  plane,  to 
tlnit)  being  considered  as  a  point.  All  circlet  t 


Meicator's  Projection. 

tions  all  over  the  map.  This  projection,  invented  by  the 
Flemish  cosmographer  Mercator  in  1560,  U  the  most  use- 
ful of  all.— Meridvtnal  map-projection,  a  map-projection 
which  seems  to  be  projected  upon  the  plane  ot  a  meridian, 
showing  the  poles  at  the  extremities  of  a  central  meridian. 
—Modyut  Flamiteed's  map-projection.  Same  a*  Bonne'* 
map-projection.-  MMiceidet  map-projection.  Same  u  Ao- 

motoyraphic  map-projection Murdoch'*   map- projection, 

one  of  three  conical  map-projections  in  which  the  part  of  the 
cone  of  which  the  map  la  a  reduced  development  is  equal 
to  the  spherical  zone  represented.  These  were  Invented 
by  fatrick  Murdoch  In  1788.— Orthographic  map-projection, 
a  perspective  map-projection  from  an  Infinitely  distant 
center. — Orthmnorpnie  map-projection,  a  map-projection 
which  preserves  all  angles  —  that  U,  the  shape*  of  all  in- 
finitesimal portions  of  the  sphere.  When  one  such  map- 


projection  has  been  obtained,  say  the  polar  stenographic, 
which  Is  the  simplest,  all  others  may  be  derived  from  this 
by  a  transformation  of  the  plane.  Let  r  and  *  be  the  polar 


coordinates  of  any  point  on  the  polar  stereographlc  pro- 
jection, let  i  denote  the  Imaginary  whose  square  Is  —1, 
and  let  F  denote  any  function  having  a  differential  co- 
efficient If,  then.  K  (rcos«  +  rain ».»)  be  put  Into  the 
form  x  -(-  yi,  x  and  y  will  be  the  rectangular  coordinates 
of  the  corresponding  point  on  another  orthomorphlc  pro- 
jection. Also  called  conform  map-projection.—  Paraucltt- 
aramniatic  map-projection,  a  map  projection  in  which  the 
parallels  are  represented  by  equidistant  straight  lines,  and 
the  meridians  by  equidistant  straight  line*  perpendicular 
to  the  parallels.  This  Is  an  ancient  projection.  Also  called 
rfftaiiyulnr  map-projection. —  Parent's  map-projectvm,  one 
of  two  perspective  map-projection*.  In  Parent's  tint 
map-projection  the  center  ox  projection  is  distant  from 
the  center  of  the  sphere  1.586  times  the  radius.  In  his 
second  this  distance  is  1.7Si—  Perspective  map  projection, 
a  true  projection  of  the  sphere  by  straight  lines  from  a 
center  of  projection  intersecting  the  plane  of  the  map. 
— Petermann's  map-projection,  a  discontinuous  map-pro- 
jection showing  tlie  sphere  in  the  form  of  an  eight- 
pointed  star.  It  Is  used  to  decorate  the  title-page  of 
stleler's  atlas — Polar  map-projection,  a  map  projection 
showing  one  of  the  poles  in  the  center.— Polycomc  map- 
projection,  a  map-projection  in  which  the  surface  of  the 
earth  Is  cut  Into  an  Infinite  number  of  zone*  parallel  to 
the  equator ;  a  central  meridian  Is  then  developed  into  a 
straight  line,  and  then  each  zone  1*  developed  separately. 
This  projection,  Invented  by  Hasaler,  superintendent  of 
the  United  States  Toast  Survey,  Is  used  In  all  government 
maps  of  the  United  State*.— Quadrilateral  map-projection, 
a  broken  equivalent  projection  in  which  one  meridian  has 
the  form  of  a  square,  of  which  another  meridian  and  the 
equator  are  the  diagonals.  It  was  invented  by  ColM- 
gnon. —  Quincuneial  map  projection,  an  orthomorphic  pro- 


n*,  repr 
,  the  part*  at  In- 
*  on  the  sphere 


The  World  on  a  Qulncuncial  Projection. 

jectlon  of  the  earth  Into  repeating  squares,  Invented  by  C. 
s.  i'elrce  In  lSi&— Rectangular  map-projection.  Same  as 
parallelogrammatic  map-projection.  — «uy«eA'«  map-projec- 
tion, a  conical  projection  in  which  the  cone  cut*  the  equator 
and  has  its  vertex  at  one  pole,  and  the  sphere  U  projected 
upon  the  cone  by  lines  perpendicular  to  the  axis.  It  was  In- 
vented by  Kuyscb  in  1508.  —  Sanion's  map-projection.  Same 

.,-.,,,„,    i.l.il  ;m;;.-;»r', >.,</..  n.       >'.-/n<ir/f  I  <;,<!/.  /.r-i,  -ctii'il    a 

meridional  map- projection  in  which  the  meridian*  are  rep- 
resented by  ellipses  cut  at  equal  distances  by  the  parallels. 
It  was  proposed  by  the  physicist  O.  O.  Schmidt  in  1801.— 
Sinumndal  map-projection,  an  equivalent  map  projection 
in  which  the  parallels  are  equidistant  straight  lines  to 
which  the  central  meridian  is  perpendicular.  This  pro- 
jection (so  called  from  the  form  of  the  ni<ii<liana)  was  first 
used  by  the  French  chartographer  Sanson  In  1650.— Spurn 
map-projection,  the  projection  of  a  map  which  the  succes- 
sive meridians  and  parallels  cut  up  Into  square*. —  Ste- 


Stereotcraphic  Projection  of  the  World 

are  represented  circles,  and  the  angles  are  preserved.  The 
stenographic  projection  of  the  sphere  Is  a  perspective 
projection,  a  point  on  the  surface  lieing  the  center  of  pro- 
jection ;  but  the  stereographlc  map-projection  of  the  sphe- 
roid Is  not  a  perspective  projection.  The  stereugraphlc 
projection  was  known  to  the  ancients,  and  has  always 
been  employed  for  special  purposes.  —  Tertor's  map-projec- 
tion, a  modification  of  the  tsocyllndrical  map,  DV  J.  ('. 
von  '['eitor,  1808.— Transverse  map-projection,  a  meridional 
map- projection. — Traperiform  tnap  prttjection,  a  map-pro, 
jection  In  which  the  space  between  two  meridians  and  two 
parallels  ia  represented  by  a  trapezoid,  the  sides  of  which 
are  divided  proportionally  to  determine  other  straight 
lines  representing  meridians  and  parallels. —  Werner'smap- 
projection,  that  equivalent  map-projection  which  has  the 
parallels  concentric  and  equidistant  arcs  of  circles,  with 
the  north  pole  at  the  center.  The  whole  sphere  has  a  heart 
shape.  This  was  Invented  by  Johann  Werner,  1514. — Zen- 
ithalmap-projeclion,*n\*\t-  projection  which  is  symmetrical 
about  a  central  point,  the  almucantars  lieing  represented 
by  concentric  circles.—  Mercator's  projection.  See 
Mert-ator's  chart  (under  chart)  and  Mercator's  map-projec- 
tion  (above).—  Natural  projection,  a  perspective  delln- 
cation  of  a  surface  on  a  given  plane.  Stormmit A.—  Ob- 
lique projection,  a  cylindrical  projection  upon  a  plane 
not  at  right  angles  to  the  sides  of  the  cylinder. — Orthog- 
onal projection,  a  projection  by  means  of  rays  all  per- 
pendicular to  the  plane  of  projection.—  Orthographic 
projection.  See  under  map-projection,  above.—  Paral- 
lel projection,  a  perspective  projection  in  whlcb  the 
center  U  at  infinity.  -  Plane  of  projection.  Same  as 
pempective  plane  (which  see,  under  perspcctioe\—  Pow- 
der Of  projection.  In  alchemy,  a  powder  added  to 
base  metals  In  a  molten  state,  and  supposed  to  have 
the  power  of  transmuting  them  Into  gold  or  silver. — 
Stereoscopic  projection,  a  double  perspective  projec- 
tion adapted  to  be  viewed  one  part  by  one  eye,  the  other 
by  the  other. 

projective  (pro-jek'tiv),  a.  [<  project  +  -ire.] 
1.  Produced  by  projection. — 2.  In  geom.,  re- 
lating to  incidences  and  coincidences;  not  met- 
rical: as,  a  projective  theorem  or  property. — 3. 
Capable,  as  two  plane  figures,  of  Deing  derived 
from  one  another  by  a 
number  of  projections 
and  sections.  Thus  let 
the  plane  pencil  OABCD  be 
cut  by  the  line  AD  In  the 
point*  A,  B,  C,  D,  and  from 
the  center  P  let  these  points 
be  projected  into  the  rays 
AE,  BF,  CO,  DH,  and  let  these 
be  cut  by  the  line  KH  in 
the  point*  K,  F,  O,  H.  Then,  ABC 
the  range  of  point*  EFOH  Projective  I 

Is  projective  with  the  plane 
pencil  OABCD.—  Projective  geometry.    See  geometry. 

projectivity  (pro-jek-tiv'j-ti),  ».  [<  projectors 
+  -ify.]  The  character  of  being  projective,  as 
two  plane  figures. 

projectmentt  (pro-jekt'ment),  *.  [<  project 
+  -me*t.]  Projection;  design;  contrivance. 
[Rare.] 

She  never  doubted  hut  that  men  that  were  never  so  dis- 
honest in  their  projectments  of  each  other's  confusion 
might  agree  In  their  allegiance  to  her. 

Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 


projector  (pro-jek'tor),  M.     [<  NL.  ' 
L.  projicfre ,  proiccrr,  \>\>.  projecta*.  proj»-<-i 
/inyVrf."]     1.  (  hit-  who  forms  projects;  one  who 
forms  a  scheme  or  drMgn  ;  a  schemer. 


projector 

fitz.  But  what  ii  a  projtdmr 
I  would  conceive. 


labi,  fall  forward  :  see  prolapse,  r.] 
[Rare.] 


h 

By  suits  liy  marriages,  by  undertakings.  see  probtpxt;  ».}     In  pathol.,  prolapse. 

B.  Jontan,  Uerll  Is  »n  An,  L  3.  prolatet  (pro-laf),  «.  t.      [<  L.  prolatus,  pp.  of 

Well  8ir  how  fudges  the  new  Design  ?  have  you  not  the     proferre,  bring  forward,  carry  out  or  forth,  pro- 
Luck  of  all  your  Brother  Projector!,  to  deceive  only  your-     ' 
wl(  at  but  ?  Wycherley,  Country  Wife,  Iv.  1. 

sir  (filbert  Heathcote,  who  wa»  one  of  the  projector!  of 
the  Bank  of  England.  S.  and  Q.,  7th  aer.,  II.  102. 

2.  That  which  projects  ;  specifically,  a  para- 
bolic mirror,  or  a  lens  or  combination  of  lenses, 
used  for  projecting  a  beam  of  light.  The  source 
of  light  Is  usually  arranged  In  relation  to  the  projector  so 
that  the  beam  Is  composed  of  rays  nearly  parallel. 


The  search-light  projector,  which  Is  hung  in  a  cage  over 


3uce:  see  proffer.']  To  utter,  especially  in  a 
drawling  manner;  lengthen  in  pronunciation 
or  sound. 

The  pressures  of  war  have  somewhat  cowed  their  spirits, 
as  may  be  gathered  from  the  accent  of  their  words,  which 
they  prolate  In  a  whining  querulous  tone,  as  If  still  com- 
plaining and  crest-fallen.  BoweU. 

For  the  sake  of  what  was  deemed  solemnity,  every  note 
was  prulated  into  one  uniform  mode  of  Intonation. 

W.  Maton,  Eng.  Church  Mustek,  p.  261.    (Latham.) 


the  ahlp'i  bow." 

On  May  4th  there  were  placed  in  position  two  electric 
projector!,  which  from  the  Eiffel  Tower  will  throw  their 
powerful  ray.  of  light  "ve^Parla.  ^ 

3. 


Engineer,  LXVI.  313.   prolate  (pro'lat),  a.    [<  Ii.  prolatus,  brought  for- 


ward,  pp.  of  proferre,  bring  forward,  produce  : 
gee  projafe   ,..]     Lengthened  along  one  direc- 
A  prolate  SJ)hfrM  ,g  produced   by  the 


_, c,  magnesium,  oxyhydrogen, 

or  other  suitable  light. — 4.  The  square  of  the 
area  of  a  plane  triangle  divided  by  the  contin- 
ued product  of  the  sides. 

projectriX  (pro-jek'triks),  w.  A  curve  derived 
from  another  curve  by  composition  of  projec- 
tions. 


I  (pro'lat-nes), ».  "  The  condition  or 
•  of  being  prolate. 

To-la  shon),  n.  [<  lAE.prolacioitn, 
'.  OF.  (and"F.')  prolaUon  =  Sp.  prolacion  =  Pg. 
prolacSo  =  It.  prolaeione,  <  L.  prolatio(n-),  a 
bringing  forward  or  putting  forth,  <  prolatiis, 


proletariate 

Prolapse,  prolepsis  (pro-lep'sis),  n.  [<  Ij.prolepgis,  <  Gr. 
r/).;///^(f,  an  anticipating,  \  vpo/M/tjlavcir,  take 
beforehand,  receive  in  advance,  <  »rp<i,  before, 
+  hafifiaveiv,  Xa,3riv,  take,  receive.]  Anticipa- 
tion, (a)  In  the  Stoic  philot.,  a  common  notion,  axiom, or 
Instinctive  belief  which  Is  not  irresistible,  and  which  may 
be  In  conflict  with  the  truth,  (ft)  In  the  Kpicurean philot., 
a  general  conception  based  on  sense-experience. 

A  certain  anticipation  of  the  gods,  which  he  calls  a  pro- 
leptu,  a  certain  preventive,  or  foreconceived  information 
of  a  thing  In  the  mind.  J.  Howe,  Works,  L  22. 

(c)  In  rhet. :  (1)  A  name  sometimes  applied  to  the  use  of  an 
adjective  (or  a  noun)  aa  objective  predicate  (see  predicate), 
as  If  Implying  an  anticipation  of  the  result  of  the  verb  s 
action.    (2)  A  figure  consisting  in  anticipation  of  an  oppo- 
nent's objections  and  argument*  in  order  to  preclude  his 
use  of  them,  answer  them  in  advance,  or  prepare  the  reader 
to  receive  them  unfavorably.    This  figure  is  most  fre- 
quently used  In  the  exordium.    Also  called  prncalaleiti*. 

(d)  An  error  In  chronology,  consisting  in  dating  an  event 
before  the  actual  time  of  its  occurrence ;  an  anachronism. 

Mr.  Errington,  called  Lord  Errington  in  the  dispatches, 
by  a  proleprit  we  suppose.  The  American,  VI.  87. 

proleptic  (pro-lep'tik),  o.  [<  Gr.  •npo).irfTtK&^, 
anticipating, '<  np6^l»f,  an  anticipation:  see 
prolepsis.'}  1.  Pertaining  to  prolepsis  or  an- 
ticipation; anticipatory;  antecedent. 

Far  different  and  far  nobler  was  the  hard  simplicity  and 
noble  self-denial  of  the  Baptist.  It  is  by  no  Idle  fancy 
that  themedinval  painters  represent  him  aa  emaciated  by 
a  proleptic  asceticism.  Farrar,  Life  of  Christ,  vlll. 


\  LA.  prtfjeciuni,  auuietuiug  juLtiug  wut,  ^jsiujt- 

cere,  proicere,  pp.  project**,  thrust  forth  or  for-  ' ""^jmiim,  Eng.  Grammar,  I.  4.     2  "Axiomatic ;  of  the  nature  of  prolepsis. 

ward:  see  project^    A  jutting  or  standing  out    2    Delivery;  measure;  tune, 
beyond  the  line  or  surface  of  something  else ; 


projection. 


With  rethorlce  com  forth  muslce,  a  damoisel  of  cure 


To  lead  him  by  Induction  through  a  aeries  of  proposi- 
tions depending  upon  and  orderly  deduced  from  your  ii i  -t 


ding  upoi 

.      .  hous'tTiatsyngethnowlyghtermoedesorprofoiriouMrvarT     proleptiik principles.  Parker,  Platonic  Philosophy, 

projet  (pro-zha'),  n.  [F.:  see  project.}  Scheme;     probaiyone],  now  hevyer.     Chawer,  Boethlus,  ii.  prose  l.  proleptical  (pro-lep'ti-kal),  fl.     [<  prolej>tic  + 


plan  ;  design  ;  specifically,  in  international  law, 
the  draft  of  a  proposed  treaty  or  convention. 
proke  (prok),  v.  t.;  pret.  an 


tid  pp.  proked,  ppr. 

'  proking.  [<  W.  procio,  poke,  thrust,  stab.  Cf. 
prog  and  prowl.1}  To  poke;  stir;  goad;  urge. 
[Now  only  prov.  Eng.] 

The  qneene  ever  at  his  elbowe  to  pricke  and  prolce  him  prolectationt,  »•     [<  OF.prolectation  =  Sp.  pro- 
forward.  Holland,  tr.  of  Ammianus  (1809).    (Xarei.) 
prokecyet,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  proxy. 

Prompt.  Parr.,  p.  414. 
prokeimenon  (pro-ki'me-non),  n.    [<  Gr. 

,  neut.  ppr.  of  np6Kei/iai,  be  placed  before, 


-al.}~  Same  as  proleptic. 

So  that  our  knowledge  here  is  not  after  singular  bodies, 
or  secondarily  or  derivatively  from  them ;  but  In  order  of 


nature,  before  them,  and  proleptical  to  them. 
Cudirorth,  Intell 


ectual  System,  p.  732. 


3.  The  act  of  deferring;  delay.— 4.  In  medi- 
eval music,  a  method  of  subdividing  the  semi- 
breve  into  minims— that  is,  rhythmical  subdi- 
vision. Two  varieties  were  recognized— the  greater  or 
perfect,  which  was  triple,  and  the  less  or  Imperfect,  which 
wus  duple. 

'  tical~+ -ly*.}~ 

lectacion  =  It',  proiettazioiw,  <  L.  as  if  "prolecta-    ner;  by  way  of  anticipation. 
tio(n-),  <  prolectare,  allure,  entice,  freq.  of  pro-        xhe  particle  has  also  the  power  of  Indicating  prolepH- 
licere,  allure,    entice,  <  pro,    forth,  T    lacere,     tally  in  the  subordinate  clause  that  Uie  principal  one  will 
allure:   see  allect.}     Enticement ;  allurement,     spring  from  it.  Amer.  Jour.  Phtlol.,  VI.  48. 

Minsheu. 

„  ,.J,  beforeV+  *">«»  lie,  be  placed.]     In  the  proleg  (pro'leg),  n.     [<  L.  pro,  for,  +  E.  leg.} 
Gr.  Ch.,  a  short  anthem  preceding  the  epistle,     In  en  torn.,  a  false  leg;  a  proped;  one  of  the  ab-    ing  m  medicine.    Imp.  Diet. 

dominal  limbs  or  ambulatory  processes  of  the  proles  (pro  lez),  n.     [L.,  offspring,  progeny,  < 

pro,  forth,  forward,  +  ^  al  in  alere,  nourish 
(see  aliment),  or  olcre,  grow  (see  adolescent).} 
Progeny;  offspring. 

proletaire  (pro-le-tar'),  o.  and  n.     [<  F.  prolt'- 
laire:  see  proletary.}     Same  as  proletarian. 

These  ancestors  of  Roman  prelates  were  poor  dirty  pro- 
letaires.  without  distinction,  without  manners. 

£.  Kenan,  llil.li.it  Lectures,  1S»0  (tr.  by  C.  Beard),  II. 


proleptlcally  (pro-lep'ti-kal-i),  adv.    [<  prolep- 
tical +  -7.y2.]    By  prolepsis  ;  in  a  proleptic  man- 


proleptics  (pro-lep'tiks),  «.     [PI.  of  proleptic 
(see  -»c*).]    The  art  or  science  of  prognosticat- 


consisting  of  two  verses,  generally  from  the 
psalms.  There  is  also  a  prokeimeuon  at  Sun- 
day lauds  and  at  vespers. 

proker  (pro'ker),   n.     That  which   prokes  or 
pokes;  particularly,  a  poker.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
Before  the  antique  Hall's  turf  Ore 
Was  stretch'd  the  Porter,  Con  Magulre, 
Who,  at  stunt  I'squebaugh's  command, 
Hnor  d  with  his  proker  in  his  hand. 

Caiman,  Poetical  Vagaries,  p.  46.    (Daniet.) 


The  proker!  are  not  half  so  hot,  or  so  long, 
By  an  Inch  or  two,  either  In  handle  or  prong. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  227. 

prokeratOUTt,   "•     A  Middle  English  form  of 

procurator.     Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  414. 
proketowret,  "•  A  Middle  English  form  of  proc- 
tor.    Prompt.  Parr.,  p.  414. 
proking-spitt  (pro'king-spit),  n.    A  sword  used 
for  thrusting  or  poking;  a  rapier;  a  weapon. 
[Humorous.] 

Piping  hote,  puffes  toward  the  pointed  plalne 
With  a  broad  Scot,  or  prolring-ipit  of  Spaine. 

Bp.  UaU,  Satires,  IV.  iv.  67. 


Larva  of  Milkweed  Butterfly  (Aitosia  flt*iffta). 


prokket,  r.  t.  and  i.     [ME.;  cf.  Dan.  prakke 

=  Sw.  pracka,  go  a-begging,   =  G.  pracheit,  prolegomenon  (pro-le-gom'e-non),  n. ;  pi.  pro- 

hiinmena  (-nil).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irpo?*y6/icvov,  neut. 
of  •npo^TfAftniof,  ppr.  pass,  of  vpoteyttv,  say 
before,  foretell,  <  xp6, 


The  plant  is  the  ideal  proletaire  of  the  living  world,  the 
worker  who  produces.    Huxley,  An.  and  Veg.  Kingdoms. 

larvie  of  insects,  usually  fleshy  and  always  dis-  proletairiam  (pro-le-tar'izm),  M.     [<  proletaire 
tinct  from  the  true  thoracic,  legs.    The  ten  postc-     +  -'*'"•]     Salne  a»  proletanamsm. 
rlor  legs  of  a  caterpillar  of  ordinary  form  are  prolegs.   proletanCOUS  (pro-le-ta  ne-us),  a.      [<  L.  prole- 
Alto  called  prop-ley.    See  also  cut  under  Amara..—Coio~    fattens,   equiv.   to  prolctariiut :  see  proletary.} 
nate  prolegs.    See  coronaU. 

prolegate  (pro-leg'at),  ».  [<  L.  prolegatus,  the 
substitute  of  a  legate  or  lieutenant-governor, 
<  pro,  for,  +  legatus,  legate:  see  legate."]  A 
deputy  legate. 

prolegomenary  (pro-le-gom'e-na-ri),  a.  [<  pro- 
legomenon +  -ary.}  Having  the  character  of 
prolegomena;  preliminary;  introductory;  con- 
taining prefixed  explanations.  Imp.  Diet. 


Having  a  numerous  offspring.  [Rare.] 
iroletarian  (pro-le-ta'ri-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  pro- 
letary +  -an.}  I.  a.  Of  or  belonging  to  the 
lower  classes ;  hence,  mean;  vile;  vulgar. 

Low  proletarian  tythlng  men. 

S.  Cutler,  lludlbru,  I.  I.  720. 


pracher'n,  beg;  perhaps  <  L.  procure,  procari, 
ask.    Cf.  proke,  prog.}    To  beg. 


Prokkyn  or  styfly  aakyn,  procor,  procito. 

Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  414. 

prolabial  (pro-la'bi-al),  a.  [<  prolabium  +  -al.} 
Of  or  relating  to  tbe  prolabia.  Lancet,  No. 
3465,  p.  182. 

prolabium  (pro-la'bi-um), »».;  pi.  prolabia  (-ft). 
[NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  +  labium,  lip:  see  labi- 
«m.]  One  of  the  oral  margins  of  the  lips,  form- 
ing the  red  exposed  part. 

prolapse 

lasted,  ] 
prolabi, 

tHln.     fa 

chiefly 
prolapse 

ing,^/wo(Vjfri,  pp.  prolfipmiH, fallor  slide  forward: 
in-olnpxr,  r.]     In  pathol.,  a  falling  down  of 

some  part  of  the  body,  as  the  uterus  or  rectum, 

from  the  position  which  it  normally  on-upii".. 
prolapsion   (pro-lup'shon),   w.      [<   L.  prnliip- 

sio(n-),  a   xlipping  or  falling  forward,  <  pr<>- 


H.  n.  A  member  of  the  poorest  class  of  a 
community ;  one  who  is  without  capital  or  reg- 
ular employment. 

We  hare  considered  the  forcible  creation  of  a  claas  of 
outlawed  proletarian*,  the  bloody  discipline  that  turned 
them  Into  wage-labourers.  Marx,  Capital  (trans.),  xxlx. 

A  proletarian  Is  a  person  who  Is  possessed  of  ln)N,ur- 
force,  and  of  nothing  else.  WwfmituOr  7tes.,CXXVl.  221. 

Also  proletaire. 

plied  to  an  introductory  discourse  prefixed  to  proletarianism  (pro-le-ta'ri-an-izm),  w.  [<  pr<>- 
a  book  or  treatise.  letarian  +  -ism.}     The  condition,  or  the  ]»>liti 

'Tis  a  pithy  prolegomenon,"  quoth  I  —and  so  read  on.     cal  influence,  of  the  lower  classes  of  the  com- 


bef ore,   +   JU^nr,  tell, 

speak:  see  legend.  Logos."}    A  preliminary  ob- 
servation: ch'iefly  used  in  the  plural,  and  ap- 


Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  Til.  35. 
The  mention  of  the  Venetian  scholia  leads  us  at  once  to 
the  Homeric  controversy ;  for  the  Immortal  Prolegomena 


munity.     Also  prolrtairixm. 

The  bourgeoisie  had  played  a  most  revolutionary  part 
In  history.    They  had  overturned  feudalism,  ami  now  they 


The  largeates  pauperized  and  priMarianiznl  the  I 
lace  of  the  great  city.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XJCX.  29S. 

proletariat  (pro-le-ta'ri-atj,  11.     Same  as  /  i'<> 
er  misses  the  point  entirely,      /,  larin  tr" 


2.  ( !i  ven  to  making  long  exordiums  or  prefatory 
remarks. 
While  the  curt, 

proletariate1  M>">  l<--ta'ri-fn  > 

urwrM  <>i   l-*.  unniH  mic.  T7*  ,  ,,   i         f\M 

R.  L.  Stmnnn,  Virginllms  Puerlsque,  Iv.      +-«'«'.     <  f.  prol, -tiintiti  '.}      Of 


proletariate 

to  the  proletariate;  relating  to  the  proletarian**; 
proletarian. 

The  very  efforts  of  philanthropy  at  the  Improvement 
of  the  proletariate  Classen. 

The  Academy,  June  29,  !>-:>.  p.  441. 

proletariate'-',  proletariat  (pro-le-ta'ri-at,  -at), 
n.  [<  F.  proletariat,  the  state  or  condition  of  a 
proletary,  <  Ii.  proletarian,  a  proletary:  see  pro- 
letary and  -ate.]  Proletarians  collectively;  a 
body  of  proletarians  ;  the  class  of  wage-workers 
dependent  for  support  on  daily  or  casual  em- 
ployment ;  the  lowest  and  poorest  class  in  the 
community. 

The  proletariat,  as  the  agitators  delighted  to  call  the 
standing  class  of  operatives:  meaning,  by  this  Roman 
term  for  the  lowest  class  in  that  republic,  those  who  had 
only  hands  to  work  with  and  no  laid-up  capital.  • 

Woobey,  Communism  and  Socialism,  IT.  f  1. 

These  [socialistic]  doctrines  had  in  the  west  (of  Europe] 
been  bred  among  the  proletariate,  the  large  class  of  soci- 
ety who  had  no  property,  no  stable  source  of  Income,  no 
steady  employment,  and  no  sure  hope  for  the  morrow, 

/.'"-,  CoDtemp.  Socialism,  p.  208. 


proletary  (pro'le-ta-ri),  a.  and  ».  [= 
laire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  '  proletario,  <  L.  proletarian, 
according  to  a  division  of  the  state  tradition- 
ally ascribed  to  Servius  Tullius,  a  citizen  of 
the  lowest  class,  without  property,  and  regard- 
ed as  useful  to  the  state  only  as  the  parent 
of  children,  <  proles,  offspring,  progeny:  gee 
proles.]  I.  a.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  lowest 
or  poorest  class  of  people  ;  pertaining  to  those 
who  are  dependent  on  daily  or  casual  employ- 
ment for  support  ;  proletarian. 

II.  ".:  pi.  proletaries  (-riz).  A  common  per- 
son ;  one  belonging  to  the  lower  orders. 

Of  K,OOO  proletariee  slain  in  a  battel,  scarce  fifteen  are  re- 
corded in  history. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  To  the  Reader,  p.  33. 

prolicide  (pro'li-sid),  «.  [<  L.  .proles,  offspring, 
+  -eidium,  <  ceedere,  kill.]  The  crime  of  de- 
stroying one's  offspring,  either  before  or  after 
birth;  feticide  or  infanticide. 

proliferate  (pro-lif  'e-rat),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  pro- 
liferated, ppr.  proliferating.  [<  L.  proles,  off- 
spring, HP  ferre  =  K.  be  Ctrl  t  +  -a  te'*.]  I.  intrants. 

1.  To  reproduce;  grow  by  multiplication  of  ele- 
mentary parts. 

All  the  cells  of  the  body  possess  a  latent  capacity  which 
enables  them,  under  various  stimuli,  to  proliferate  and 
form  new  tissue.  Electric  Kee.  (Eng.),  XXIV.  4l»s. 

2.  Specifically,  in  zoiil.,  to  generate  or  repro- 
duce by  the  act  of  proliferation;  bear  genera- 
tive persons  or  zooids,  as  distinguished  from 
nutritive  persons,  as  is  the  usual  process  in  the 
hydroid  polyps. 

The  annual  stock  is  ...  composed  of  nutritive  and  pro. 
Itfe  rating  pel-sons,  the  latter  again  bearing  the  buds  or 
generative  persons.  .  .  .  The  proliferating  persons  of  a 
colony  present  various  degrees  of  degeneration. 

Gcyenbaitr,  Cornp.  Anat.  (trans.  X  P-  95- 

II.  trans.  To  bear;  form  by  reproduction. 

Theinesoblastiscompletedventrallybythedowngrowth 
on  each  side  of  the  mesoblastic  plates.  These  proliferate 
cells  at  their  edge. 

A.  E.  Shipley,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  XXXIX.  24C. 

proliferation  (pro-lif-e-ra'shon),  n.  [<  prolifer- 
ous +  -a  Hon.]  1.  In'roo/.,  tne  origination  and 
development  of  generative  zooids,  as  in  the  for- 
mation of  medusa-buds  (planoblasts  orhedrio- 


blasts)by  a  polyp.   See  planoblast. —  2.  In  hot., 
as  prolification.— Entogastric  proliferation. 
See  cntogattrie. 


proliferative  (pro-lif 'e-ra-tiv),  a.  [< proliferate 
+  -ive.]  Reproductive ;  budding  or  sprouting 
into  new  similar  forms. 

Vlceration  may  be  attended  with  pnHferatiee  vegeta- 
tions which  may  occlude  the  air-passages. 

Med.  tiewt,  1,111.  607. 

proliferous  ( pro-lif 'e-rus),  a.  [=  F.  prolifere 
=  Sp.  prolifero  =  Pg.  prolifcro,  <  L.  proles,  off- 
spring, progeny,  +  ferre  =  E.  bear1.]  Bearing 
offspring,  (a)  In  bot.,  subject  to  or  affected  by  prolifl- 
cation.  See  prolification,  2.  Also  prolific,  protigerout.  (b) 
In  .-'/'/..  proliferating;  bearing  generative  persons;  pro- 
ducing medusa-buds,  as  a  polyp. 

The  proliferous  Polyps  develop  generative  buds  on  their 
walls.  Claui,  Zoology  (trans.),  p.  287. 

Proliferous  cyst,  in  pathol.,  a  cyst  producing  highly  or- 
ganized and  even  vascular  structures. 
proliferously  ( pro-lit 'e-rus-li),  adv.    [<  prolifer- 
ous  +  -ly2.]    In  a  proliferous  manner. 

Fronds  originating  prvlifcrously  from  other  fronds  some- 
times, when  mature,  disconnect  themselves  from  their 
parents.  //  X/iencer,  Prin.  of  Blol.,  $  192. 

prolific  ( pro-lif 'ik),  «.  [<  F.  ;nvi//ri</'"'  =  Sp. 
jinilificn  =  Pg.  It.  prolifico,  <  ML.  *iirolificux, 
producing  offspring,  <  L.  y>r»/c.v,  offspring,  + 
fiicire,  make,  produce:  sci>  -fir.  ('f.  prolify.] 
1.  Producing  young  orfruit,  especially  in  abun- 


4765 

dance ;  fruitful;  fertile ;  productive  in  general : 
as,  &  prolific  female ;  a  prolific  tree ;  prolific  seed. 

The  branches,  sturdy  to  his  utmost  wish, 
I'ruliiir  all,  and  harbingers  of  more. 

Coirper,  Task,  III.  Ml. 

That  in  the  capital,  and  in  great  manufacturing  towns, 
marriages  are  leu  prulijic  than  In  the  open  country,  we 
admit,  and  Mr.  Malthus  admits. 

Macaulay,  Sadler's  Ret.  Refuted. 

2.  Serving  to  give  rise  or  origin;  having  the 
quality  of  generating :  as,  a  controversy  prolific 
of  evil  consequences;  a  prolific  braiii. 

With  warm 
Prolific  humour  softening  all  her  globe. 

Mittun,  P.  L.,  vll.  280. 

The  extant  remains  of  the  literary  work  of  the  period 
are  so  great  that,  If  we  suppose  them  to  bear  the  ordinary 
proportion  to  the  lost  worlis  of  the  same  age,  they  would 
prove  it  to  be  enormously  prolific. 

Stubbt,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  ISO. 

3.  Same  as  proliferous  («)-=8yn.  1  and  a  1'ndae- 
title,  etc.    See/rvt(/u/. 

prolificacy  (pro-lif'i-ka-si),  H.  [<  prolific  + 
-acy.]  Fruitf  ulness ;  great  productiveness. 

With  plants  like  carrots,  cabbages,  and  asparagus,  which 
are  not  valued  for  their  prolificacy,  selection  can  have 
played  only  a  subordinate  part. 

Darwin,  Var.  of  Animals  and  Plants,  xvl.  9. 

prolificalt  (pro-lif'i-kal),  a.  [<  prolific  + -al.] 
Same  as  prolific. 

Every  dispute  in  religion  grew  prolifieal,  and  in  venti- 
lating one  question  many  new  ones  were  started. 

Decay  qf  Chrittian  Piety. 

prolifically  (pro-lif'i-kal-i),  arfc.  [<  prolifieal 
"*"  -ly'*-]  In  a  prolific  manner;  fruitfully;  with 
great  increase.  Imp.  Diet. 

prolificate  (pro-lif 'i-kat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
jirolificated,  ppr.  prolificating.  [<  ML.  prolifi- 
catus,  pp.  of  prolificare,  beget:  see  prolify.] 
To  impregnate;  make  prolific.  Sir  T.  lirotcnr. 

prolification  (pro-lif-i-ka'shon),  H.  [=  OF. 
(and  F.)  prolification  =  Pg.  prolifica<;!k>,  < 
ML.  prolificatio(n-),  <  prolificare,  produce  off- 
spring: see  prolificate,  prolify.]  1.  The  gener- 
ation of  young  animals  or  plants. —  2.  In  hot., 
the  development  of  an  organ  or  a  shoot  from  an 
organ  which  is  itself  normally  ultimate,  as  a 
shoot  or  new  flower  from  the  midst  of  a  flower, 
a  frond  from  a  frond,  etc.  Thus,  a  rose  not  unfre- 
i|iunlly  gives  birth  to  a  second  from  its  center,  a  pear 
bears  a  leafy  shoot  on  its  summit,  and  species  of  Juncui 
and  Scirpui  emit  small  sprouts  from  their  flower-heads. 
This  is  often  a  case  of  morphological  reversion,  the  axis 
whose  leaves  were  altered  to  mnke  the  Mower  resuming 
its  onward  and  foliating  tendency.  Also  proHferation, 
Compare  proliferous. 

Abundant  nutrition  will  abbreviate  the  Intervals  be- 
tween the  successive  prolificatioia ;  so  that  eventually, 
while  each  frond  is  yet  imperfectly  formed,  the  rudiment 
of  the  next  will  begin  to  show  Itself. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  i  1»4. 

prolificness  (pro-lif'ik-nes),  n.  [<  prolific  + 
-liens.']  The  character  or  state  of  being  pro- 
lific. 

If  there  are  classes  of  creatures  that  expend  very  little 
for  self-support  in  comparison  with  allied   creatures,  a 
relatively  extreme  prolificnfs*  may  be  expected  of  them. 
H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Blol.,  |  350. 

prolifled  (pro'li-fid), «.  [<  prolify  +  -ed2.]  In 
bot.,  developed  proliferously.  [Rare.] 

This  plant  (the  water-avens]  is  frequently  found  in  a 
prolifiea  state,  that  is,  with  a  branch  or  a  second  flower  In 
the  center  of  the  original  one.  Trcatury  of  lint.,  p.  530. 

prolify  (pro'li-fi),  r.  i. :  pret.  and  \ip.prolified, 
ppr.  prolify  ing.  f  <  OF.  'prolifier  =  Pg.  proli- 
ficar,  <  ML.  prolificare,  produce  offspring,  be- 
get (cf.  "nrolificus,  producing  offspring),  <  L. 
proles,  offspring,  +  facere,  make,  produce:  see 
-fy.  Cf.  prolific.']  To  bring  forth  offspring. 

There  remained  In  the  heart  of  such  some  piece  of  ill- 
temper  unrefornied,  which  in  time  prolified,  and  sent  out 
great  and  wasting  sins. 

Bp.  Sandenon,  Works,  V.  338.    (Daviet.) 

proligerous  (pro-lij'e-rus),  o.  [<  NL.  proligc- 
rus,  "jirolif/er,  <  L.  proles,  offspring,  +  ycrere, 
bear.]  1.  Producing  progeny;  bearing  off- 
spring; especially,  germinating,  as  an  ovum; 
entering  into  the  formation  of  an  embryo. — 2. 
Specifically,  noting  the  film,  pellicle,  or  mem- 
brane of  infusions,  as  the  supposed  origin  or 
source  of  the  infusorial  animalcules  which  ap- 
pear in  such  infusions.  Seepseudorary,  2. —  3. 
In  bot.,  same  WtfTOttfeTWU —  Proliferous  disk  or 
layer  [  NL.  discus  proliytrut],  in  einbnttii^ih?  mass  of  cells 
upon  the  outside  of  an  ovum,  derived  from  the  inside  of  a 
(iraaflan  follicle,  wrongly  supposed  to  be  germinative,  or 
to  enter  into  the  formation  of  an  embryo.  The  real  ger- 
minative  area  of  an  ovum  is  of  course  within  its  cell- 
wall. 

prolix  (pro'liks  or  pro-liks'),  n.  [<  F.  prolisr 
=  Sp.  ]irolijo  =  Pg.  proitiO  =  It.  proliiato.  <  L. 
lirnlifiin.  stretched  out,  extended  (as  the  hair, 
neck,  tail,  trees,  tunic,  etc.),  LL.  also  prolix  in 


prolocutorship 

speech,  comprehension  ;  also  favorable,  fortu- 
nate, courteous,  etc. ;  prob.  orig.  'overflowing,' 
<  pro,  forth,  +  'lixtu,  orig.  pp.  of  liqui,  flow ;  cf . 
i luii.".  thoroughly  soaked,  boiled;  In .  lye:  see 
liquid.  The  second  element  cannot  be  lajcus, 
loose,  wide:  se«  lax1.]  If.  Long;  extended. 

She  had  also  a  most  prolix  beard,  and  moustachios. 

Kfrliin,  Diary,  Sept.  16,  1667. 

With  wig  prolix,  down  flowing  to  his  waist. 

Cowper,  Tirocinium,  1.  361. 
2f.  Of  long  duration. 

If  the  appellant  appoints  a  term  too  prolix,  the  judge 
may  then  assign  a  competent  term.  Aylife,  Parergon. 

3.  Long  and  wordy;  exteudiugtoagreatlength; 
diffuse:  as,  &  prolix  oration  or  sermon. 

If  they  [philosophers]  had  consulted  with  nature,  they 

had  made  their  doctrines  less  prolix  and  more  profound. 

Hiirnn.  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  266. 

HelBiinsen]  is  about  to  publish  a  book  about  ancient 
and  modern  Rome,  which,  from  what  I  hear,  will  be  too 
minute  and  prolix.  Grerille,  Memoirs,  April  9,  1830. 

4.  Indulging  in  lengthy  discourse ;  discussing 
at  great  length  ;  tedious :  as,  a  prolix  speaker 
or  writer. 

We  shall  not  be  more  prolix,  but  refer  the  substantial, 
perfect,  and  assured  handling  hereof  to  your  circumsiwc- 
tions,  fidelities,  and  diligences.  Unmet,  Records,  I.  II. 

Syn.  3.  Long,  lengthy,  wordy,  long-winded,  spun  out, 
prolonged. — 4.  Tiresome,  wearisome, 
prolixioust   (pro-lik'sius),    a.      [<   prolix  + 
-i-ous.]    Dilatory;  intended  to  delay  or  put  off; 
causing  delay ;  prolix. 

Your  Lordship  commanded  me  to  be  large,  and  I  take 

licence  to  be  prulixivu*,  and  shalbe  peraduenture  tedious. 

Halduyt't  Voyayel,  I.  217. 

Lay  by  all  nicety  and  prolixwu*  blushes. 

Shot.,  M.  for  1>I.,  ii.  4.  162. 

prolixity  (pro-lik'sj-ti),  H.  [<  tSS.prolixitee,  < 
OF.  prolixite,  F.  prolixitc  =  Pr.protlxitatai  Sp. 
prolijidad  =  Pg.  prnlixida.de  =  It.  proUssita,  < 
LL.  i>rolirita(t-)K,  great  length  or  extension.  < 
L.  prolixuti,  stretched  out:  see  prolix.]  The 
state  of  being  prolix ;  extension ;  length,  (o) 
Length  in  a  material  sense.  I  Rare.  ] 

Our  fathers  ...  In  their  shaded  walkB 


And  long  protracted  bow'rs  enjoyed  at  noon 
The  gloom  and  coolness  of  declining  day. 
Thanks  to  lienevolus  — he  spares  me  yet  .  .  . 


'I'lu  obsolete  prolixity  of  shade. 

Coirper,  Task,  I.  265. 

The  monkey,  meanwhile,  with  a  thick  tail  curling  out 
into  preposterous  prolixity  from  beneath  his  tartans,  took 
his  station  at  the  Italian's  feet, 

Hawthorne,  Seven  (iablcs,  xi. 

(b)  Lengthiness ;  minute  and  superfluous  detail ;  tedious- 
ness. 

I  might  expatiate  In  a  large  description  of  the  several 
holy  places  which  this  Church  (as  a  Cabinet)  contains  In 
it.  Hut  this  would  be  a  superfluous  prolixity,  so  many  Pil- 
grims having  discharg'd  this  office  with  so  much  exactness 
already.  Maundrett,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  US. 

The  minuteness  of  Zurita's  investigations  has  laid  him 
open  to  the  charge  of  prolixity. 

Pretcott,  Kerd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  1,  note. 

prolixly  (pro'liks-li  or  pro-liks'li),  adr.  [<  pro- 
lix +  -ly'2.]  In  a  prolix  manner;  at  great  length. 

That  we  have  in  the  former  chapters  hitherto  extended 
our  discourse  so  prolixly,  none  ought  to  wonder. 

Evelyn,  True  Religion,  I.  253. 

prolixness  (pro'liks-nes  or  pro-liks'nes),  «.  [< 
prolix  +  -ness.]  The  character  of  being  prolix ; 
prolixity. 

The  prolixnea,  constraint,  and  monotony  of  modern  lan- 
guages. 
Adam  Smith,  On  the  Formation  of  Languages.   (Latham.) 

prollt ,  f.    An  obsolete  form  of  prowl. 
prollert,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  prowler. 
prolocutor  (pro-lok'u-tor  or  pro  lo-ku-tor),  n. 

[Formerly  jrrolocutour ;  <  OF.  prolocuteur,  <  L. 

prolocutor,  proloquvtor,  a  pleader,  an  advocate, 

<  proloqui,  speak  out,  utter,  declare,  <  pro,  for. 

before, •+•  loqui,  pp.  locutus,  speak :  see  locution.] 

1.  One  who  speaks  for  another  or  for  others. 
[Bare.] 

Olivia  undertook  to  be  our  prolocutor,  and  delivered  the 
whole  in  a  summary  way.  Goldirnith,  Vicar,  xi. 

The  silence  of  records  cannot  be  held  to  prove  that  an 
organised  assembly  like  that  of  the  commons  could  ever 
have  dispensed  with  a  recognised  prolocutor  or  foreman. 
Stvubs.  Const  Hist,  I  435. 

2.  The  speaker  or  chairman  of  the  lower  house 
of  the  Convocation.     (See  convocation,  3.)     He 
is  elected  by  the  lower  house,  subject  to  the  ap- 
proval of  the  metropolitan. 

As  for  the  convocation,  the  queen  thought  fit  to  prorogue 
it.  tin  unrli  at  the  expence  of  Dr.  Atterbury's  displeasure, 
who  was  designed  their  prolocutor. 

Su\ft,  Letter,  Jan.  12,  1708-9. 

prolocutorship  (pro-lok'u-tor-ship  or  pro'lo-ku- 
tor-ship),  ii.  [(.prolocutor  4-  -ulii/i.]  The  office 
or  station  of  a  prolocutor. 


prolocutrix 

prolocutrix  I  pi-o-lok'u-triks  or  pro'lo-ku-triks), 
H.  [<  L.  '/ii'ilin-iilrif.  fern,  of  jiriilnciilni-,  an  ad- 
vocate: sec  i>r<>loc«tor.~\  A  woman  who  speakH 
for  otlirrs. 

Lady  Counteme,  hath  the  lords  made  you  a  charter,  and 
sent  you  (for  that  you  are  an  eloquent  speaker)  to  be  their 
aduocate  and  prvlocutrix? 

Daniel,  Hist.  Eng.,  p.  141.     (Daein.) 

prologize,  r.  i.     See  prologuizc. 

prologue,  prolog  (pro'log),  H.  [<  ME.  prologue, 
proliii/r,  <  OF.  jirnlni/iK  ,  F.  fntyut  =  Pr.  pro- 
logue', prologre  =  Sp.  prologo  =  Pg.  It.  prologo, 
<  L.  prologus,  <  Gr.  irpo)j>yos,  a  preface  or  in- 
troduction, <  jr/xi,  before,  -f  Myof,  a  saying  or 
speaking:  see  Logos.]  1.  The  preface  or  in- 
troduction to  a  discourse  or  performance:  spe- 
cifically, a  discourse  or  poem  spoken  before  a 
dramatic  performance  or  play  begins;  hence, 
that  which  precedes  or  leads  up  to  any  act  or 
event. 

Jerom  In  hUe  tire!  proloyit  on  Matheu  with  this. 

Wycltf,  Prolog  (on  Matthew). 

Think  st  thou  that  mirth  and  vain  .Ir]  k-lit  -. 
High  feed,  and  shadow.  ahort'nitig  nights,  .  .  . 
Are  proper  prologue*  to  a  crown  ? 

Quarltt,  Emblems,  li.  11. 

How  this  vile  World  is  chang'd  !    In  former  Days 
Prvloyttft  were  serious  Speeches  before  Plays. 

Congreve,  Old  Batchelor,  ProL 

111  read  you  the  whole,  from  beginning  to  end,  with  the 
prologue  and  epilogue,  and  allow  time  for  the  music  be- 
tween the  acts.  Sheridan,  The  Critic,  i.  1. 

2.  The  speaker  of  a  prologue  on  the  stage. 

It  is  not  the  fashion  to  see  the  lady  the  epilogue  ;  but 

it  is  no  more  unhandsome  than  to  see  the  lord  the  prologue. 

Shale.,  As  you  Like  it,  Epil. 

The  duke  is  entering  ;  set  your  faces  right, 
And  bow  like  country  prologues. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Noble  Gentleman,  iii.  2. 

=8yn.  L  Preface,  Preamble,  etc.    See  introduction. 
prologue  (pro'log),  v.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.protogued, 
ppr.  /iroliH/iiiiiij.     [<  prologue,  M.]     To  intro- 
duce with  a  formal  prologue  or  preface  ;  pref- 
ace. 

Thus  he  his  special  nothing  ever  prologue!. 

Shak.,  All's  Well,  ii.  1.  95. 

prologuize,  prologize  (pro'log-iz),  •».  i.;  pret. 
and  pp.  prologuized,  prologized,  ppr.  prolOffviz- 
ing,  prologizing.  [<  prologue  +  -i:c.}  To  de- 
liver a  prologue. 

There  may  prologue  the  spirit  of  Philip,  Herod's  brother 
Mill,  m,  Plan  of  a  Tragedy  called  Bapttstes. 

Artemis  Prologuiai. 

Browning,  Dramatic  Romances  and  Lyrics  (subtitle). 

prologuizer  (pro'log-i-zer),  n.  [<  prologuize  + 
-er^.]  One  who  makes  or  delivers  a  prologue. 
[Bare.] 

Till,  decent  sables  on  his  back 
(Your  prolotrinntrt  all  wear  black), 
The  prologue  comes  ;  and.  If  it  's  mine, 
It  's  very  good,  and  very  fine. 

Lloyd,  To  George  Column. 

prolong  (pro-l&ng'),  v.  [<  ME.  prolongen  (also 
purlongen),  <  OF.  (and  F.  )  prolonger  =  Pr.pro- 
loitguar  =  Sp.  Pg.  prolongar  =  It.  prolougurr, 
prolungare,  <  LL.  prolongare,  lengthen,  extend, 
<  L.  pro,  forth,  +  longus,  long:  see  lout/1.  Cf. 
;i«rto»n,  ult.  from  the  same  L.  verb.]  I.  trans. 
1  .  To  lengthen  in  time  ;  extend  the  duration  of  ; 
lengthen  out. 

I  fly  not  death,  nor  would  prolong 
Life  much.  Mill,,,,.  P.  L.,  xL  547. 

And  frequent  cups  prolong  the  rich  repast 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  III.  112. 

2.  To  put  off  to  a  future  time  ;  postpone. 

This  wedding-day 
Perhaps  Is  but  prolong'  d;  have  patience  and  endure. 

'*-.,  Much  Ado,  iv.  1.  256. 


4766 

prolongation  (pro-16ng-ga'shou),  H.  [<  F.  pm- 
longatton=  Pr.  prolonyticio  =  8p.  prolongation 
=  Pg.  ]»'olongay3o  =  It.  prolongazione,  prolun- 
<in:ione,  ML.  *prolnngatio(n-),  <  LL.  protom/iiri , 
pp.  prolonijatus,  lengthen,  extend :  see  pro- 
KmgU  1.  The  act  of  prolonging,  or  lengthen- 
ing in  time  or  space:  as,  the  prolongation  of  a 
line. 

Nourishment  In  living  creatures  is  for  the  prolongation 
of  life.  Bacon,  Nat  Hist 

If  we  begin  to  die  when  we  live,  and  long  life  be  but  a 
prolongation  of  death,  our  life  is  a  sad  composition. 

Sir  T.  Brmcnt,  Urn-burial,  v. 

2.  A  part  prolonged ;   an  extension :   as,  the 
prolongation  of  a  mountain-range. 

Two  remarkable  processes  or  prolongation!  of  the  bones 
of  the  leg.  Paley,  Nat  Theol.,  viil. 

Sofas  resembling  a  prolongation  of  uneasy  chairs. 

George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  xvil. 

3.  Extension  of  time  by  delay  or  postponement. 
This  ambassage  concerned  only  the  prolongation  of  days 

for  payment  of  monies.  Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  VII. 

prolonge  (pro-lonj'),  w.  [<  TF.prolonge,  a  bind- 
ing-rope, <  prolonger,  prolong:  see  prolong.} 
Milit.,  a  hempen  rope  composed  of  three 
pieces  joined  by  two  open  rings,  and  having 
a  hook  at  one  end  and  a  toggle  at  the  other. 
It  Is  usually  about  nine  yards  long.  It  is  used  to  draw 
a  gun-carriage  without  the  limber  in  a  retreat  or  ad- 
vance through  a  narrow  street  or  defile,  or  for  tempora- 
rily attaching  the  gun  to  the  limber  when  it  is  not  de- 
sired to  limber  up.  It  Is  also  employed  In  getting  guns 
across  ditches,  for  righting  overturned  gun-carriages,  and 
for  any  other  purpose  in  which  such  a  rope  can  be  made 
useful.  The  prolonge  can  be  shortened  by  looping  It  back, 
and  engaging  either  the  terminal  hook  or 
toggle  In  one  of  the  intermediate  rings. 
Wile  '  ' 


Prontach  Hsjitch  i. 


3.  To  extend  in  space  or  length:  as,  to  prolong 
a  straight  line. 

On  each  side,  the  countless  arches  prolong  themselves. 

Ruilcin. 
=  Syn.  1  and  3.  To  protract,  extend,  continue,  draw  out. 

II.  intratiK.  To  lengthen  out  ;  extend.  [Kare.J 

Tills  page,  which  from  my  reveries  I  feed, 
Cntil  ft  seems  prolonging  without  end. 

Byron,  Chllde  Harold.  III.  109. 

prolongable  (pro-16ng'a-bl),  a.  [<  proloinj  + 
-nl>l>'.]  Capable  of  being  prolonged,  extended, 
or  lengthened. 

Had  the  rod  been  really  Indefinitely  prolonaablt. 

PhUoKpMcafilag..  .XXVII.  14. 

prolongatet  (pro-lc'mg'gat),  r.  t.  [<  LL.  iimli,  ,i- 
pp.  iif  /iroliinyare,  lengthen,  extend:  sec 
I/.]  To  prolong;  lengthen. 

His  prolongatfd  note 
Should  guard  his  grinning  mmilh  from  blows. 

W.  Combe,  Dr.  Syntax,  III.  -L     (Dana) 


. 

en  not  in  use,  it  is  wound  about  and 
carried  on  the  prolonge- hooks  on  the  trail 
of  the  gun.  See  cut  under  gun-carriage. 
— Prolonge-knot  (naut.),  a  useful  as  well 
as  ornamental  knot,  sometimes  called  a  Prolonge-  or 
capstan-knot,  formerly  known  by  gunners  Capstan-knot, 
at)  a  delay-knot. 

prolonger  (pro-ldng'er),  n.     One  who  or  that 
which  prolongs,  or  lengthens  in  time  or  space. 
O  !  .  .  .  Temperance  !  Thou  Prolonger  of  Life ! 

W.  Hay,  Fugitive  Pieces,  I.  100. 

prolongment  (pro-ldng'ment),  n.  [<  prolong  + 
-went.)  The  act  of  prolonging,  or  the  state  of 
being  prolonged ;  prolongation. 

Tho  he  himself  may  have  been  so  weak  as  earnestly  to 
dectine  Death,  and  endeavour  the  utmost  l*rolonyment  of 
his  own  un-eligible  State. 

Sha/tesbury,  Characteristics,  II.  141. 

prolusion  (pro-lu'zhon),  w.  [=  Sp.  prolusion  = 
It.  prolusione,  <  ~L.  prolusio(u-),  a  prelude,  <  nro- 
lutlere,  pp.  proluttua,  play  or  practise  before- 
hand, <  J>ro,  before,  -t-  litdere,  play:  see  ludi- 
crous.'] 1.  A  prelude  to  a  game,  performance, 
or  entertainment;  hence,  a  prelude,  introduc- 
tion, or  preliminary  in  general. 

The  .  .  .  noble  soul  must  be  vigilant,  go  continually 
armed,  and  be  ready  to  encounter  every  thought  ami 
imagination  of  reluctant  sense,  and  the  first  prolwritHW  of 
the  enemy.  Krrlyii,  True  Religion,  I.  227. 

But  why  such  long  prolusion  and  display, 
Such  turning  and  adjustment  of  the  harp? 

Browning,  Transcendentalism. 

2.  An  essay  or  preparatory  exercise  in  which 
the  writer  tries  his  own  strength,  or  throws  out 
some  preliminary  remarks  on  a  subject  which 
he  intends  to  treat  more  profoundly. 

Ambition  which  might  have  devastated  mankind  with 
Prolutiont  on  the  Pentateuch. 

l.i'iritl,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  62. 

As  literary  supports  .  .  .  came  two  remarkable  pnlu- 
riant  of  Visconti  before  the  Paris  Academy. 

Edinburgh  Rev.,  CLXIV.  508. 

promachos    (prom '  a- 

kos),  n.     [<  Gr.  irp6/ta- 

Xor,  fighting  in  front  or 

as  a  champion ;  as  a 

noun,    a    defender,   a 

champion,  a  defending 

deity ;  <  Ttp6,  before,  + 

uaxtafcu,  fight.]    In  Gr. 

HI ;i Hi.  and    tirrlueol.,  a 

deity  who  fights  before 

some  person,  army,  or 

state,  as  a  protector  or 

guardian :  said  espe- 
cially of  Athene  and 

A  polio.  In  art  and  arche- 
ology the  type  is  distin- 
guished by  the  attitude  of 

combat,  often  with  upraised 

•hit-Id    and    the    spear   or 

"ttirr      weapon      extended 

threateningly. 
Promachus   (prom'a-kus),  «.      [NL.  (Loew, 

1H4H),  <   Gr.   jrpouajof,  fighting    in    front:    see 
A  genus  of  robber-Hies  or  A»Hi<ln\ 


Promacho*.— Athene  the  De- 
fender. (Marble  from  Hcrculanc. 
urn.  in  the  Museo  Nattonale.  Na 
pie..) 


Promeropidae 

having  the  ab- 
domen longer 
than  the  wings, 
the  body  thin- 
ly pilose,  and 
the  wings  with 
three  submar- 
ginal  cells,  f. 
fitchi  is  an  en- 
emy of  the  hon- 
ey-bee in  the 
United  States. 

promammal 
(pro-mam'al), 
M.     One  of  the 
Promammalin. 

Promammalia  (pro-roa-ma'li-a),  M.  pi  [NL.,  < 
L.  pro,  before,  }•  NL.  Mammalia,  q.  v.]  The 
unknown  hypothetical  ancestors  of  mammals ; 
a  supposed  primitive  type  of  Mammalia,  of 
which  the  existing  monotremes  are  the  nearest 
relatives  or  descendants.  Compare  Prototheria. 
The  unknown  extinct  Primary  Mammals  or  Promam- 
malia, .  .  .  probably  possessed  a  very  highly  developed 
jaw.  llufckrl,  Hist  Creat.  (trans.),  II.  285. 

promammalian  (pro-ma-ma'liau),  a.  and  n.  I. 
a.  Pertaining  to  the  Promammalia. 

H.  ".  A  promammal. 

promanation  (prom-a-na'shon),  n.  [<  L.  pro, 
before,  +  manalio(n-),  a  flowing,  <  manare,  pp. 
waiiatiui,  flow,  drip.]  The  act  of  flowing  forth ; 
emanation. 

Prmaanation  ...  of  the  rays  of  light 
Dr.  II.  More,  Def.  of  Philosophical  Cabbala,  vlfi.,  App. 

promenade  (prom-e-niid'),  n.  [<  F.  promenade, 
a  walking,  walk,  airing,  drive,  a  public  walk, 
<.j>ro»te>icr,  take  out  (animals),  conduct,  take 
(one)  out  for  a  walk,  ride,  or  drive,  <  LL.  promi- 
nare,  drive  forward,  <  pro,  forward,  +  minare, 
drive  (animals):  see  wtine2,  mien.]  1.  A  walk 
for  pleasure  or  display,  or  for  exercise. — 2.  A 
place  for  walking. 

No  unpleasant  walk  or  promenade  for  the  unconflned 
portion  of  some  solitary  prisoner. 

W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  I.  xlx.  tf. 

Moored  opposite  Whitehall  was  a  very  large  barge  with 
a  saloon,  aim  promenade  on  the  top,  called  the  Folly. 

./.  Athlon,  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  149. 
Promenade  concert,  a  musical  entertainment  in  which 
the  audience  promenades  or  dances  during  the  music, 
instead  of  remaining  seated. 

promenade  (prom-e-nad')i  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp. 
promenaded,  ppr.  promenading,    [<  promenade, 
M.]    To  walk  about  or  up  and  down  for  amuse- 
ment, display,  or  exercise;   also,  recently,  to 
take  exercise  in  carriage,  saddle,  or  boat. 
The  poplars,  in  long  order  du.e, 
With  cypress  promenaded. 

Tennyton,  Amphion. 

The  grandes  dames,  in  their  splendid  tolleta,  prome- 
naded in  their  gilded  phaetons  on  the  magnificent  Avenue 
of  the  Champs  Elynees. 

/.'.  /.'.  Wathlntrne,  Recollections  of  a  Minister,  I.  :(. 

promenader  (prom-e-na'der),  n.  [<  promenade 
+  -er1.]  One  who  promenades. 

The  Rlva  degll  Schlavonl  catches  the  warm  afternoon 
sun  In  Its  whole  extent,  and  is  then  thronged  with  prome- 
nadrrt  of  every  class,  condition,  age,  and  sex. 

II,.,,. it'.  Venetian  Life,  ill. 

Promephitis  (pro-me-fj'tis),  n.  [NL.  (Gaudry, 
1861),  <  L.  pro,  before,  +  Mephitis,  q.  v.]  A 
genus  of  musteline  camivorous  quadrupeds 
from  the  Upper  Miocene. 

promeritt  (pro-mer'it),  P.  t.  [<  L.  promeritun, 
pp.  of  promerere,  be  deserving  of,  <  pro,  tor,  + 
nterere,  deserve,  be  worthy  of:  see  merit.']  1. 
To  deserve ;  procure  by  merit. 

From  him  [Chrtot]  then,  and  from  him  alone,  must  we 
expect  Salvation,  acknowledging  and  confessing  freely 
there  Is  nothing  in  ourselves  which  can  effect  or  deserve 
It  from  us,  nothing  in  any  other  creature  which  cat,  pro- 
merit  or  procure  It  to  us.  Bp.  I'earton,  Expos,  of  Creed,  II. 

2.  To  befriend ;  confer  a  favor  on. 

He  loves  not  Ood :  no,  not  whiles  He  prvmeritt  him  with 
His  favours.  Up.  Hall,  Sermon  on  Jas.  Ir.  8. 

promeritort  (pro-mer'i-tor),  M.  [<  promt rtt  + 
-or1.]  One  who  deserves  or  merits,  whether 
good  or  evil. 

\Miatsocver  mischiefs  befall  them  or  their  po*tiin\. 
though  many  ages  after  the  decease  of  the  prtnneritort, 
were  Inflicted  upon  them  fn  revenge. 

CArwtt'nn  lieligiun't  Appeal.    (Latham.) 

promerope  (pnnn'r-rop),  n.     A  bird  of  the  ge- 
nus l'i -linn  rni>x,  in  any  sense. 
Promeropidae  (prom-f-rop'i-de),  ». pi.    (XL.. 

<  I'miiii'i-niif,  +  -)>/«'. "I  A  fiiniily  of  tenninistral 
iiisi-ssiiria!  birds,  nrnm-il  by  Vigors  in  1SU">  from 
flic  t,"'"»s  I'l'iiuin-iiiix:  synonymous  with  .Vir/n 
riniida;  and  still  souirtiim-s  IISIM!  in  that  sense, 
as  by  G.  K.  Gray,  1809. 


Promeropinae 

Promeropinae  (prom'e-ro-pi'ne),  H.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Pronterops  +  -in«?.j  A  subfamily  of  birds, 
named  from  the  genus  Promerops  by  G.  R.  Gray 
in  184/.  It  has  included  heterogeneous  elements,  and 
is  little  used.  In  1861)  Uray  made  it  the  second  subfamily 
of  Nectariniidx,  containing  Promeropg,  jEthopyga,  etc., 
thus  embracing  birds  now  referred  to  two  different  fami- 
lies, Mcliphayida  and  Xeelariniitlx.  It  was  called  ftilu- 
turiner  by  Cabanis,  1850. 

Promerops  (prom'e-rops),  n.  [NL.  (Brisson, 
1760),  <  (Jr.  np6,  before,  +  ptpaty,  a  bird,  the  bee- 


4767 


f  Premtroft 


eater:  see  Merops.]  1.  In  or- 
nith.,  a  generic  name  variously 
used,  (a)  Applied  to  many  dirt  emit 
tcnuirostral  or  slender-billed  birds  of 
the  passerine  families  Paradiseidx. 
Meliphayidte,  and  Nectariniidtr,  and 
of  the  pfcartun  family  Upupidx,  as  of 
the  genera  Epimachu*,  Cinnyris,  Irri- 
sor,  and  others  not  specially  related. 
(b)  Properly  restricted  to  an  African 
genus  of  oscine  passerine  birds  of  the 
family  Melipha<jidx  and  subfamily 
MeUpluujinir,  having  a  slender  curved 
bill  about  twice  as  long  as  the  head 
and  not  bristled,  unfeathered  opercu- 
lated  nostrils,  scnteUate  tarsi,  and  ex- 
tremely long  tail.  The  type  is  the 
Cape  promerops,  P.  cafer,  of  South 
Africa ;  there  is  a  second  species,  P. 
gurneyi.  Also  called  falcineilus,  and 
Ptiloturug  or  Ptilurug. 
2.  [/.  c.]  A  species  of  the  ge- 
nus Promeropt,  in  any  sense ;  a  promerope. 
promesset,  «'.  A  Middle  English  form  of  prom- 
ise. 

promethea  (pro-me'the-a;,  n.  [NL. :  see  Pro- 
metheus.] In  entom.,  same  as  prome tlicus. 
Promethean  (pro-me'the-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  L. 
Promethean,  of  or  pertaining  to  Prometheus,  < 
Prometheus,  <  Gr.  Hpoftr/t)ci'(,  Prometheus,  lit., 
according  to  the  usual  explanation,  '  Fore- 
thinker'  (brother  to  'Eirtfuioevf,  Epimetheus, 
'  Afterthinker'),  cf.  irpour/Ofy;,  forethinking, 
provident,  <  vpo,  before,  4-  fuiSelv,  pres.  fiavBA- 
vctv,  learn,  find  out  (or,  as  commonly  supposed, 
//7/tfof,  counsel,  providence,  fii/6eoflai,  intend,  de- 
vise, ft^rtf,  counsel,  all  ult.  <  i/  fa,  think).  In 
another  view  this  is  merely  popular  etymology, 
the  name  being  compared  with  Skt.pramantnu, 
a  stick  which  by  friction  produces  fire.]  I.  n. 

1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling  Prometheus 
in  Greek  mythology,  who  showed  men  various 
arts,  including  the  use  of  fire,  and  by  the  will 
of  Zeus  was  chained  to  a  rock  and  tortured  by 
a  vulture. 

These  vultures  in  my  breast 
Gripe  my  Promethean  heart  both  night  and  day. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  tv.  14. 

I  know  not  where  is  that  Prtnnethe.au  heat 

That  can  thy  light  relume,     slink.,  Othello,  v.  2. 12. 

Protnethean  flre 

Is  quite  extinct  in  them  ;  yea,  vse  of  sence 
Hath  within  them  noe  place  of  residence. 

Timef  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  67. 

2.  [/.  c.]  In  entom.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  pro- 
metheus; being  or  known  as  the  prometheus: 
as,  a  promethean  silkworm. 

II.  n.  [I.  c.]  A  small  glass  tube  containing 
sulphuric  acid,  and  surrounded  by  an  inflamma- 
ble mixture  which  it  ignited  on  being  pressed : 
formerly  used  for  affording  a  ready  light, 
prometheus  (pro-me'thus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  Pro- 
n/etlieiis,  <Gr.  Ify>o//)/ft -if ,  Promet neus :  seo  I'm- 
methean.]  1.  In  entom.:  (a)  The  popular  name 
and  also  the  technical  specific  name  of  a  large 
silk-spinning  moth, .  I  ttocn* •  jinin/cllieus,  or  Telea 
or  ( 'allortamia  promethea.  The  male  moth  is  of  a  dark 
rich  smoky  or  amber  brown,  the  female  of  a  lighter  rusty 
or  reddish  brown.  In  both  sexes  the  wings  are  crossed  by 
a  wavy  whitish  line  near  the  middle,  and  have  a  wide  clay- 
colored  border.  Near  the  tips  of  the  fore  wings  there  is 
an  eye-like  spot  within  a  bluish-white  crescent,  and  in 
the  female  there  is  an  angular  reddish-white  spot,  edged 
with  black,  near  the  middle  of  each  wing.  The  eggs  are 
laid  in  little  clusters  of  five  or  six  upon  twigs  in  the  spring. 
The  larva  or  worm  is  delicate  Mulsh-white  with  a  faint 
prninescence,  with  four  black  tubercles  on  the  thorax.  It 
feeds  on  ash,  sassafras,  wild  cherry,  lilac,  maple,  plum, 
poplar,  birch,  and  other  trees.  The  cocoon  is  oblong, 
dense,  gray,  and  remarkable  for  the  long  tough  band  of 
silk  which  suspends  it  and  which  is  securely  wrapped 
around  the  supporting  twig.  Also  promethea,  promfthia. 


Promethean  Silkworm  (Attaeus  fromttktus). 
a.  larva  of  third  stage,  natural  size  :  A.  head  of  larva  of  fourth  stage, 
enlarged  ;  i ,  side  view  of  segment  of  larva  of  fourth  stage,  enlarged  : 
rf.  full-grown  larva,  natural  size. 

(ft)  [cap.]  A  genus  of  moths.  Buhner,  1826. — 
2.  In  ornith.,  the  Blackburnian  warbler,  I)en- 
drceca  blac kburnise :  KO  named  by  Cones  from 
the  flame  color  of  the  breast. 
prominence  (prom'i-nens),  ».  [<  OF.  promi- 
nence =  Sp.  Pg.  promincncia  =  It.  prominenza, 
<  L.  prominentia,  a  projection,  <  prominen(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  prominfre,  jut  out :  see  prominent.]  1. 
The  property  of  being  prominent ;  a  standing 
or  jutting  out  from  the  surface  of  something; 
also,  that  which  juts  out;  protuberance:  as,  the 
prominence,  of  a  joint ;  the  prominence  of  a  rock 
or  cliff;  the  prominences  of  the  face. 

It  shows  the  nose  and  eye-brows,  with  the  several  promi- 
nences and  fallings  In  of  the  features. 

Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  III. 

2.  The  state  of  being  conspicuous;  conspicu- 
ousness;  distinction;  notorietv — Canine,  men- 
tal, etc.,  prominence.  See  the  adjectives.— Promi- 
nence Of  Doyere.  Same  as  eminence  q/  Doytre.  (which 
see,  under  eminence).— Solar  prominence,  one  of  the 
great  clouds  of  incandescent  hydrogen  seen  during  a  to- 
tal eclipse  on  the  edge  of  the  sun's  dlfik,  and  at  other 
times  observable  with  the  spectroscope.  =  8yn,  1.  Projec- 
tion, bulge,  process,  eminence. 

prominency  (prom'i-nen-si),  n.  [As  promi- 
nence (see -cy).]  Same  as  prominence. 

prominent  (prom'i-nent),  a.  and  n.  [<  OF. 
prominent  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prominente,  <  L.  promi- 
nen(t-)y,  ppr.  of  prominere,  project,  jut  out,  < 
pro,  forth,  +  'minere,  project,  jut.  Cf.  eminent, 
imminent.]  I.  a.  1.  Standing  out  beyond  the 
line  or  surface  of  something;  jutting;  protu- 
berant; in  high  relief:  as,  &  prominent  figure 
on  a  vase. 

It  compresses  hard 

The  prominent  and  most  unsightly  bones, 
And  binds  the  shoulders  flat 

Cooper,  Task,  li.  588. 

2.  In  entom. :  (a)  Raised  above  the  general  sur- 
face: as,  prominent  eyes.     (6)  Projecting  hori- 
zontally :  as, prominent  angles  of  the  prothorax. 
The  head  of  an  Insect  is  said  to  be  prominent  when  iU 
upper  surface  Is  horizontal  and  continuous  with  that  of 
the  thorax. 

3.  Standing  out  so  as  to  be  easily  seen ;  most 
visible  or  striking  to  the  eye ;  conspicuous :  as, 
the  figure  of  a  man  ia  prominent  in  the  picture. 

The  side  of  things  which  is  most  prominent  when  they 
are  looked  at  from  European  soil  may  not  always  be  the 
most  i>f"ii>iii>  nt  when  they  are  looked  at  from  American 
•oil.  K.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  LecU.,  p.  8. 

4.  Standing  out  from  among  the  multitude; 
distinguished  above  others:  as,  a  prominent 
citizen.  =  Syn.  1   Projecting,   bulging.— 4.  Eminent, 
leading. 

II.  u.  If.  A  promontory. 

(The  winds  asleepe)  he  freely  ponres,  till  highest  Promi- 
nent*, 
Hill  tops,  low  meddowes,  and  the  fields,  that  crowne  with 

most  contents 
The  toiles  of  men,  sea- ports,  and  shores,  are  hid. 

Chapman,  Iliad,  xii. 

2.  One  of  certain  bombycid  moths;  a  tooth- 
back  or  pebble.  The  American  red-humped  promi 
nent  is  Xntodonta  amdnna;  the  European  coxcomb  promi- 
nent is  .V.  camrlina.  See  cut  under  Xotodonta. 


promise 

prominently  (prom'i-nent-li),  adv.  In  a  promi- 
nent manner;  so  as  to"  stand  out  beyond  the 
other  parts;  eminently;  in  a  striking  manner; 
conspicuously. 

promiscuity  (pro-mis-ku'i-ti), ».  [=  F.  promts- 
cuite  =  Pg.  promincuitlade  =  It.  promiscuity,  < 
L.  promigcuutt,  mixed,  not  separated:  see  pro- 
miscuous.] 1.  Promiscuousness;  confusion;  in- 
discriminate mixture. 

The  God-abitractloni  of  the  modern  polytheism  are 
nearly  In  as  ud  a  state  of  perplexity  and  promiscuity  as 
were  the  more  substantial  deities  of  the  Creeks. 

Pot,  Marginalia,  Ixxv.    (Daciei.) 

Lady  Charlotte  .  .  .  was  fond  of  flooding  the  domestic 
hearth  with  all  the  people  possessed  of  any  sort  of  a  name. 
.  .  .  Mr.  Wynnstay  loathed  sueh  promiscuity. 

Mrt.  Humphry  Ward,  Robert  Elsmere,  ivil. 

2.  Promiscuous  sexual  union,  as  among  some 
races  of  people. 

Promiscuity  may  be  called  indefinite  polyandry  joined 
with  Indefinite  polygyny :  and  one  mode  of  advance  is  by 
a  diminution  of  the  indeflnltenesa. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  |  297. 

promiscuous  (pro-mis'ku-us),  a.  [=  OF.  pro- 
miseue  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  promiscuo.  <  li.promixcuug, 
mixed,  not  separated,  <  pro,  forth,  -I-  miscere, 
mix:  see  mix1.]  1.  Consisting  of  parts  or  indi- 
viduals grouped  together  without  order;  min- 
gled indiscriminately ;  confused. 

Distinction  in  prowucuovg  Noise  is  drown 'd. 

Cangreve,  On  the  Taking  of  Namure. 
In  rushed  at  once  a  rude  promitnuna  crowd. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc.,  ill.  551. 

He  went  on  contentedly  enough,  picking  up  a  prmiiaeu- 
oui  education  chiefly  from  things  that  were  not  intended 
for  education  at  all.  Georye  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  I.  4. 

2.  Forming  part  of  a  mingled  or  confused  crowd 
or  mass. 

This,  like  the  public  inn,  provides  a  treat 
Where  each  promiscuous  guest  sits  down  to  eat. 

Crabbe,  The  Newspaper. 

3.  Distributed  or  applied  without  order  or  dis- 
crimination;  common;  indiscriminate;  not  re- 
stricted to  one  individual:  as, promixcuotis  sex- 
ual intercourse. 

Heaps  on  heaps  expire ; 
Nations  with  nations  mixed  confusedly  die, 
And  lost  In  one  promucuoiu  carnage  He. 

Addison,  The  Campaign. 

4.  Casual;  accidental.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

I  walked  In,  gentlemen,  just  to  say  good  mornln'.  and 
went,  In  a  penniscuoui  manner,  up  stairs,  and  Into  the 
back  room.  Dicteni,  Pickwick  Papers,  xxxlv. 

=  Syn.  1.  Prtnnincuouf,  Mitcellaneovt.  Prvmiacuout  em- 
phasizes the  complete  lack  of  arrangement ;  iiiiscetlantmM 
the  throwing  together  of  different  kinds.  Hence  we  speak 
of  promiscvoug,  but  not  of  mvtceUaneotu,  confusion ;  of 
inwfellanecrus,  not  promi*cu<ntt,  articles  in  a  magazine.  A 
work-bag  contains  a  mitrrUannnix  collection  of  thlngr, 
which  should  never  be  allowed  to  become  promieeuovt. 

It  Is  an  argument  of  a  loose  and  ungoverned  mind  to  be 
affected  with  the  promiscuous  approbation  of  the  general- 
ity of  mankind.  *i,.l, .  Spectator,  No.  188. 

What  the  people  but  a  herd  confused, 
A  miscellaneous  rabble?  Milton,  P.  R.,  ill.  50. 

promiscuously  (prp-mis'ku-us-li),  adv.  In  a 
promiscuous  manner;  in  a  crowd  or  mass  with- 
out order;  with  confused  mixture ;  indiscrimi- 
nately ;  without  distinction  of  kinds  or  individ- 
uals. 
Like  beasts  and  birds  promiscuously  they  join.  Pope. 

promiscuousness  (pro-mis'ku-us-nes),  n.  The 
state  or  character  of  being  promiscuous,  or  of 
being  mixed  without  selection,  order,  or  dis- 
tinction. 

promise  (prom 'is),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
promys,  promeg;  <  ME.  promys,promesse,  <  OF. 
promegse,  F.  promesse  =  Sp.  promesa  =  Pg.  It. 
promessa,  <  ML.  promissa,  f.,  L.  promigsvm, 
neut.,  a  promise,  fern,  and  neut.  of  L. promising, 
pp.  of  promittere,  send  or  put  forth,  let  go  for- 
ward, say  beforehand,  promise:  see  promit.] 
1.  A  declaration  in  reference  to  the  future, 
whether  written  or  verbal,  made  bjr  one  person 
to  another,  purporting  to  assure  the  latter  that 
the  former  will  do  or  forbear  from  a  specified 
act,  or  cause  it  to  be  done  or  refrained  from ; 
a  declaration  intended  to  give  to  the  person  to 
whom  it  is  made  assurance  of  his  right  to  expect 
from  the  promisor  the  thing  promised;  especial- 
ly, a  declaration  that  something  shall  be  done  or 
given  for  the  benefit  of  the  promisee  or  another. 
In  law,  a  promise  is  not  binding  in  such  sense  as  to  be 
directly  enforceable  through  the  courts,  unless  made 
upon  a  consideration  good  or  valuable ;  in  which  case  the 
promise  and  the  consideration  together  form  a  contract 
or  agreement  (if  under  seal,  termed  a  covenant)  which 
binds  the  promisor,  and  It  may  be  his  legal  representa- 
tives, and  gives  the  promisee,  and  In  some  cases  a  third 
person  for  whose  benefit  the  promise  was  made,  the  right 
lo  enforce  it  by  suit,  or  to  recover  damages  for  Its  breach. 


promise 

Also,  DO  Stnnnmre  oomethe  before  him  but  that  he 
niakeUw  him  sum  Promts  and  Graunt,  of  that  the  Straun 
fere  aakethe  resouabely.  MandeciUe,  Travels,  p.  4U. 

O  Rome,  I  make  thee  promise; 
If  the  redress  will  follow,  thou  receivest 
Thy  full  petition  at  the  hand  of  Brutus ! 

Shak.,  J.  C.,  U.  1.  66. 

Statesman,  yet  friend  to  Truth  !  of  soul  sincere,  .  .  . 
Who  broke  no  promise,  served  no  private  end. 

Pope,  To  Addlson,  1.  69. 

2.  Ground  or  basis  of  expectation;  earnest; 
pledge. 

There  buds  the  promise  of  celestial  worth ! 

Ynuny,  The  Last  Day,  iii. 

Th/  [Friendship's]  bloaaoms  deck  our  unsuspecting  years ; 
The  prvinue  of  delicious  fruit  appears. 

Coicper,  Valediction. 

3.  That  which  affords  a  ground  or  basis  for 
hope  or  for  expectation  of  future  excellence  or 
distinction :  as,  a  youth  of  great  promise. 

You  hare  an  unspeakable  comfort  of  your  young  prince 
Mamilllus;  It  is  a  gentleman  of  the  greatest  promise  that 
ever  came  into  my  note.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  L  1.  39. 

0,  I  see  the  crescent  protnue  of  my  spirit  hath  not  set 
Tennyson,  Locksley  Hall. 

4.  That  which  is  promised;  fulfilment  or  grant 
of  what  is  promised. 

And  .  .  .  commanded  them  that  they  should  not  depart 
from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father. 

Act  i.  4. 

Won.  Look,  when  I  am  king,  claim  thou  of  me 
The  earldom  of  Hereford.  .  .  . 
Buck.  I'll  claim  that  promise  at  your  grace's  hands. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  ill.  1.  197. 

Absolute  promise,  a  promise  which  pledges  fulfilment 
at  all  events;  a  promise  unqualified  by  a  condition.— 
Breach  of  promise.  See  breach.— Conditional  prom- 
ise, a  promise  the  obligation  to  fulfil  which  depends  on 
the  performance  of  a  condition,  or  on  a  contingent  or  yet 
unknown  event—  Express  promise,  a  promise  expressed 
orally  or  in  writing.— Implied  promise,  a  promise  which 
the  law  Implies  from  conduct,  as  when  one  employs  a 
man  to  perform  a  day's  labor,  without  any  express  promise 
to  pay  him.  The  law  then  presumes  a  promise  on  the  em- 
ployer's part  to  give  the  man  a  reasonable  reward,  and  it 
will  enforce  such  implied  promise.  —  Land  of  Promise, 
Canaan:  so  called  !>ecause  promised  by  God  to  Abraham 
In  Haran ;  figuratively,  heaven.  Also  called  The  Promised 
Land. 

By  faith  he  (Abraham!  sojourned  In  the  land  of  promise, 
.  .  .  dwelling  in  tabernacles  with  Isaac  and  Jacob. 

Hell.   Xi.  9. 

Mesmeric  promise,  mutual  promises,  new  promise. 
See  the  adjectives.— Parole  promise,  (a)  A  promise 
made  orally,  (b)  A  promise  made  without  seal,  either 
orally  or  in  writing,  as  distinguished  from  one  made  un- 
der seal,  which  Is  technically  called  a  covenant.—  Promise 
and  Offer.  In  Scots  law,  an  offer  is  a  proposal  made  to  give 
or  to  do  something,  either  gratuitously  or  on  an  onerous 
consideration  ;  a  promise  Is  an  offer  of  such  a  nature  that 
the  promisor  takes  the  other  party'*  assent  for  granted. 
An  offer  is  not  binding  till  it  is  accepted;  a  promise  is 
binding  as  soon  as  It  is  known  by  the  party  it  is  made  to. 
—  Special  promise,  an  actual  promise  as  distinguished 
from  an  Implied  promise.— The  Promise,  according  to 
the  account  given  In  the  Bible,  the  assurance  given  by 
God  to  Abraham  that  his  descendants  should  become  the 
chosen  people,  and  that  In  him  all  the  families  of  the  earth 
should  be  blessed. 

"So  help  me  the  promise,  fair  sirs,"  said  Isaac,  .  .  . 
"  as  no  such  sounds  ever  crossed  my  lips ! " 

Scott,  Ivanhoe,  xxxll. 

To  give  a  lick  and  a  promise  of  better.  See  lick. 
=  8yn.  L  Assurance,  Promise,  Engagement,  Pledfft,  Cove- 
nant. These  words  are  arranged  In  the  order  of  strength  ; 
it  would  be  dishonorable  to  fail  to  keep  what  even  the 
weakest  of  them  expresses.  The  formality  and  solemnity 
of  each  are  proportioned  to  Its  strength.  A  covenant  is  a 
mutual  obligation ;  the  others  are  not  Each  of  them  may 
be  either  spoken  or  written,  but  the  written  Is  generally 
more  formal,  and  may  hare  greater  legal  obligation, 
promise  (prom'is),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  promised, 
ppr.  promising.  [<  ME.  promysen,  promyssen; 
(promise,  n.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  make  a  promise 
of;  engage  to  do,  give,  grant,  or  procure  for 
some  one;  especially,  to  engage  that  some 
benefit  shall  be  conferred. 

Thel 
fitee 


!  li> in  pnnniineilen  that  the!  iholde  kepe  well  the 
while  there  life  myght  endure. 

Merlin  (E.  F,  T.  S.),  ii.  295. 

I  was  promised  them  (ribbons]  against  the  feast 

Shak.,W.  T.,lr.  4.  287. 

You  said  that  your  Sponsors  did  prmnue  for  yon  that 
yon  should  keep  God's  commandments. 

Book  qf  Common  Prayer,  Catechism. 

2.  To  afford  reason  to  expect:  as,  the  year 
in-iiiHt.il*  a  good  harvest ;  the  clouds  promise 
rain. 

Surely  this  seemeth  a  plott  of  great  reason  and  small 
dlfficultye,  which  promiseth  hope  of  a  shorte  end. 

Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

Seeing  the  old  castle  of  the  state, 
That  promUd  once  man  firmness,  so  asm*ll'd. 

Cowper,  Task,  r.  626. 

3.  To  assure.     [Colloq.] 

And  what  that  euer  be  wlthynne  this  place, 
That  wnlle  for  the  entrete  In  eny  wise, 
He  shall  not  spedc,  I  yow  uroutysw. 

•     Uenerydes(LK.T.  S.X  L  WOS. 


4768 

I  do  not  like  thy  look,  I  prmnue  thee. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  IT.  2.  47. 

I  promise  you  I  don't  think  near  so  ill  of  you  as  I  did. 
Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  ir.  8. 

4.  To  make  as  promisor;  be  the  promisor  in. 
[Rare  trade  use.] 
These  notes  were  promised  by  S.  and  8. 

Boston  Traveller,  Jan.  24, 1880. 

The  Promised  Land.  Same  as  Land  of  }*romue  (which 
see,  under  protnue, ». ).  —  To  be  promised ',  to  hare  an  en- 
gagement. 

Caaita.  Will  you  sup  with  me  to-night,  Casca? 
Catca.  No,  /  am  promised  forth.    Shak.,  J.  C.,  I.  2.  298. 
=  Syn.  1.  To  assure,  engage,  covenant    See  the  noun. 

II.  nit i-Hti-.  1.  To  assure  one  by  a  promise 
or  binding  declaration. 

Tho'  fickle  fortune  has  deceiv'd  me, 
She  prumu'd  fair,  and  perform 'd  hut  ill. 

/.'-•;,•-  I  Dream'd  I  Lay. 

2.  To  afford  hopes  or  expectations ;  give  ground 
for  expecting  satisfactory  or  agreeable  results. 

A  ...  son  of  the  last  Archbishop,  who  promises  very 
greatly.  WalpoU,  Letters,  II.  99. 

The  day  was  named,  the  weather  promised  well. 

Mia  Kdgeteorth,  Helen,  xril. 

3.  To  stand  sponsor.     [Rare.] 

There  were  those  who  knew  him  near  the  king 

And  promised  for  him ;  and  Arthur  made  him  knight 

Ti-iiiujfiin,  Pelleas  and  Ettarre. 

promise-breach  (prom'is-brech),  n.  Failure  to 
perform  what  is  promised.  [Rare.] 

Since  mlserie  hath  daunted  all  my  mirth, 
And  I  am  quite  vndone  through  promise-breach. 

fiathe.  Pierce  Penilesse,  p.  6. 
In  double  violation 

Of  sacred  chastity  and  of  promise-breach 
Thereon  dependent       Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  v.  1.  410. 

promise-breaker  (prom'is-bra'ker),  n.  One 
who  breaks  or  fails  to  make  good  his  promises. 

He's  a  most  notable  coward,  an  Infinite  and  endless  liar, 
an  hourly  promise-oreaker.  Shalt.,  All's  Well,  iii.  6.  12. 

promise-crammed  (prom'is-kramd),  a.  Cram- 
med or  stuffed  with  promises.  [Rare.] 

I  eat  the  air,  promise-crammed.    Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2. 99. 
promisee  (prom-i-se'),  n.     [<  promise  +  -eel.~\ 
The  person  to  whom  a  promise  is  made. 

Where  things  promised  in  a  treaty  are  incompatible, 
the  prmnisee  may  choose  which  he  will  demand  the  per- 
formance of.  Woouey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  1 109. 

promiseful  (protu'is-ful),  a.  [<  promise  +  -ful.~\ 
Full  of  promise;  promising. 

So  som  he  wins  with  prinnue-full  intreats, 

With  presents  som,  and  som  with  rougher  threats. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  llartas's  Weeks,  11.,  Babylon. 

promisor  (prom'i-ser),  n.  [<  promise  +  -er1.] 
One  who  promises ;  one  who  engages,  assures, 
stipulates,  or  covenants :  in  legal  use  promisor. 

He  was  a  subtyle  deceiuer,  a  f aver  false  promiser. 

Joye,  Expos,  of  Daniel  xi. 

Though  the  expectation  which  is  raised  by  impertinent 
prominent  is  thus  barren,  their  confidence,  eren  after  fail- 
ures, Is  so  great  that  they  subsist  by  still  promising  on. 
Steele,  Spectator,  No.  448. 

promising  (prom'i-sing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  prom- 
ise, ».]  Giving  promise ;  affording  just  expecta- 
tions of  good;  affording  reasonable  ground  of 
hope  for  the  future ;  looking  as  if  likely  to  turn 
out  well:  as,  a  promising  youth;  a  promising 
prospect. 

A  course  more  promising 
Than  a  wild  dedication  of  youraelve* 
To  unpath'd  waters,  umlream'il  shores. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  ir.  4.  676. 

promisingly  (prom'i-sing-li),  ode.     [<  promis- 
ing +  -\ifi.\    In  a  promising  manner, 
promisor  (prom'i-sor),  n.    [<  promise  +  -or*. 
Cf.  L.  promissor,  a  promiser.]     In  fair,  one  who 
promises. 

promisst,  a.  ( <  L.  promissus,  hanging  down, 
long,  pp.  of  promittcre,  send  or  put  forth,  let  go 
forward,  let  hang  down,  etc.,  see  promise,  pro- 
mil.']  Hanging  down;  long. 

I  know  him  by  his  prmniste  beard, 
And  l>eetle  browes. 
Heyvood,  Dialogues  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VL  190X 

promissiont  (prfi-mish'qn),  n.  [<  ME.  promis- 
itioun,  <  L.  promisitio(n-'j,  promise,  <  promittere, 
pp.  promissus,  promise:  see  promise.  ]  Promise. 

The  Holy  Land,  that  Men  callen  the  Lend  of  Pnrmys- 
sioun,  or  of  Behest*.  ManderUle,  Travels,  p.  1. 

Isaac,  that  was  the  child  of  Primisrion,  although  God 
kept  his  life  that  was  vnlooked  for. 
•Vi'r  T.  More,  Cumfort  against  Tribulation  (1573),  fol.  37. 

promissive  pro-mis'iv),  o.  [<  L.  promissims, 
promising.  <  i>r<niiith'r<;  pp.  j,ri>missuf,  promise: 
see  promise.]  Making  or  implying  a  promise. 
[Rare.] 

promissorily  (prom'i-so-ri-li ),  mlr.  By  way  of 
promise.  Sir  T.  J!>'nirne. 


promorphological 

promissory  (prom'i-so-ri),  a.  [<  L.  promimor, 
a  promiser,  <  promittere,  pp.  promisxnx,  prom- 
ise: see  III-IIIIII.K  .\  Containing  a  promise,  or 
binding  declaration  of  something  to  be  done  or 
forborne. 

As  the  preceptive  part  enjoins  the  most  exact  virtue,  so 
Is  it  most  advantageously  enforced  by  the  promissory. 

Decay  o/  Christian  Piety. 

Promissory  note,  in  taw,  an  absolute  promise  In  writ* 
ing,  signed  out  not  sealed,  to  pay  a  specified  sum  at  a 
time  therein  limited,  or  on  demand,  or  at  sight,  to  a  per- 
son therein  named  or  designated,  or  to  his  order,  or  to 
the  bearer.  Bylct.  See  negotiable.—  Promissory  oath. 
SeeooJA. 

promitt,  f .  t.  [ME.  promytten  =  OF.  promettre, 
prometre,  F.  promettre  =  Sp.  promeler  =  It.  pro- 
mettere,  promise,  <  L.  promittere,  send  or  put 
forth,  let  go  forward,  say  beforehand,  promise, 
<  pro,  forth,  +  mittere,  send:  see  mission.  Cf. 
admit,  commit, permit,  etc.]  1.  To  send  forth; 
let  go. 

Commaunded  hym  he  sholde  promytte  and  sulfrc  the 
seruauntes  of  almyghty  god  to  passe  out  of  pryson  and  to 
be  at  lyberte.  Joseph  of  Arimathie  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  32. 

2.  To  disclose ;  make  known. 

Promising  .  .  .  frank  and  free  pardon  of  all  offences  and 
crimes  promitted. 

Hall,  Chron.  Hen.  VII. ,  foL  33.    (Encyc.  Diet.) 

3.  To  promise. 

It  like,  therfore,  to  my  Lord  of  Gloucestre,  and  to  alle 
the  Lordes  of  the  Kinges  Counsall,  to  promitte  to  the  said 
Erie  and  assure  him  that  thel  shul  fermely  and  trewely 
assisten  him  In  the  excercise  of  the  charge  and  occupaclon 
that  he  hathe  aboute  the  Kiuges  persone. 

tters,  I.  33. 


promontt,  ».  l<  protnont-ory,  as  if  directly  <  L. 
pro,  forth,  +  mo«(t-)*,  hill:  see  mount1.]  A 
promontory.  [Rare.] 

A  pr,iinoHl  jutting  out  into  the  dropping  South. 

Drayton,  Folyolblon,  L  151. 

promontorious(prom-on-t6'ri-u8),  «.  [< prom- 
ontor-y  +  -ous.]  Resembling  a  promontory; 
high;  projecting;  conspicuous. 

The  ambitious  man's  mountain  is  his  honour;  and  who 
dares  find  fault  with  so  promoHtirrious  a  cclsitude? 

Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  497. 

proniontorium  (prom-on-to'ri-um),  n. ;  pi.  pro- 
montoria  (-a).  [  <  Li.promonturium,  a  inouutain- 
ridge,  a  headland:  see  promontory.]  In  anat., 
a  promontory. 

promontory  (prom'on-ty-ri),  Ji.  and  a.  [=  F. 
promoiitoire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  promontorio,  <  ML. 
proniontorium,  L.  promoiitiirium,  promunluri- 
um,  a  mountain-ridge,  a  headland,  appar.  <pro, 
forth,  +  mon(t-)s,  mountain  (see  mount1),  but 
prob.  <  prominere  (pp.  as  if  'prominitus,  *pro- 
mintus,  'promuntus),  project,  jut  out,  <  pro, 
forth,  +  'minere,  project,  jut,  akin  to  mon(t-)s, 
mountain:  8ee/)ro»iinf«(.]  I.  n. ;  pi.  promon- 
tories (-riz).  1.  A  high  point  of  land  or  rock 
projecting  into  the  sea  beyond  the  line  of  coast ; 
a  headland. 

Like  one  that  stands  upon  a  promontory, 

And  spies  a  far-olf  shore  where  he  would  tread. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  111.  2.  135. 

The  city  Ragusa  occupied  a  peninsula,  sheltered  on  the 
one  hand  by  the  mainland,  on  the  other  by  another  prom- 
ontory forming  the  outer  horn  of  a  small  bay. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  23S. 

2.  In  anat.,  a  prominent  or  protuberant  part ; 
a  prominence,  eminence,  or  protuberance,  (a) 
Of  the  sacrum,  the  bold  salient  angle  between  the  first 
sacral  and  last  lumbar  vertebra,  Iwundfng  the  brim  of  the 
true  pelvis  posteriorly,  and  especially  pionounced  In  man. 
(6)  Of  the  tympanum,  a  rounded  hollow  protu Iterance  of 
the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanic  carlty,  expressing  the  pro- 
jection of  the  first  whorl  of  the  cochlea.  It  Is  situated  be- 
tween the  fenestra,  and  Its  surface  Is  furrowed  by  branches 
of  the  tympanic  plexus  of  nerves. 

H.t  a.  Resembling  a  promontory;  high;  pro- 
jecting. 

He  found  his  flockes  grailng  vpon  the  Promontorie 
Mountalnes.  Greene,  Menaphon,  p.  23.  (Dories.) 

Who  sees  not  that  the  clambering  goats  get  upon  rocks 
and  promontory  places,  whiles  the  humble  sheep  feed  In 
the  bottoms  and  dejected  valleys? 

Rev.  T.  Adanu,  Works,  L  428. 

promorph  (pro'm&rf ),  n.  [<  Or.  irp&,  be  fore.  + 
/lo/Kfa/,  form.]  In  Wo/.,  a  fundamental  type  of 
form;  a  form  promorpholoKically  '-misiileredas 
to  its  fundamental  character,  without  regard 
to  its  actual  modifications:  as,  u  vertebrate,  a 
molluscan,  or  an  articulate  prumorph.  S<ilnr<, 
XXXIX.  409. 

promorphological  (pro-inor-fo-Uij'i-kal),  a.  [< 

prom<>rph<>lo<j-y  +  -/'<•-«/.  |  I  Vrt;iininur  I"  pi'"- 
morphology;  mathematically  or  stereninetri- 
nilly  morphological. 

The  Idea  of  the  antimcre  Is  omitted,  as  being  essen- 
tially a  pnmorphola-jical  cuticrption. 

Kncyc.  ttril.,  XVI.  H43. 


promorphologically 

promorphologically  (pro-mor-fo-loj'i-kal-i), 
iiitr.  Upon  considerations  of  or  according  to 
promorpholopy. 

promorphologlst  (pro-mor-fol'o-jist),  n.  [< 
promorpholog-y  +  -ist.]  One  who  is  versed  in 
or  understands  promorphology.  £ncyc.  Brit.. 

A.  VI.    o4«), 

promorphology  (pro-mdr-fol'o-ji),  ».  [As  pro- 
morpli  +  -ologtj  (of.  morphology).]  In  biol., 
stereometric  morphology:  the  morphology  of 
organic  forms  considered  with  reference  to 
mathematical  figures  or  to  a  few  fundamental 
types  of  structure ;  the  mathematical  concep- 
tion or  geometrical  treatment  of  organic  form. 
Promorphology  develops  the  crystallography  of  organic 
fo"n-  Xncyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  843,  note, 

promote  (pro-mot'),  *'• ;  pret.  and  pp.  promoted, 
ppr.  promoting.  [<  OP.  promoter,  <  L.  promo- 
tug,  pp.  of  promovere,  move  forward,  push 
onward,  advance,  bring  to  pass,  reveal:  see 
ffWMML]  I.  Iran*.  I.  To  contribute  to  the 
establishment,  growth,  enlargement,  or  im- 
provement of,  as  of  anything  valuable,  or  to  the 
development,  increase,  or  influence  of,  as  of 
anything  evil;  forward;  advance. 

Mr.  John  Jenny  .  .  .  was  always  a  leading  man  In  pro- 
mating  the  general  interest  of  the  colony. 

A".  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  102. 
Those  friendships  which  once  promoted  literary  fame 
seem  now  to  be  discontinued.     (foldimith,  The  Bee'  No.  5. 
2.  To  exalt,  or  raise  to  a  higher  post  or  posi- 
tion; prefer  in  rank  or  honor:  as,  to  promote 
a  captain  to  a  majority. 
I  will  promote  thee  unto  very  great  honour. 

Num.  xxll.  17. 
Did  I  solicit  thee 

From  darkness  to  promote  me,  or  here  place 
In  this  delicious  garden?  Milton,  ]'.  L.,  x.  745. 

3f.  To  inform  against. 

There  lack  men  to  promote  the  king's  officers  when  they 
do  amiss,  audio  promote  all  offenders. 

Latimer,  '2d  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1560. 
=  Syn.  1.  To  further,  help,  encourage,  assist. 

H.t  iiitmns.  To  give  information;  be  an  in- 
former. 

Steps  in  this  false  spy,  this  promoting  wretch; 
Closely  betrays  him  that  he  gives  to  each. 

Drayton,  The  Owl 


promotet,  pp.     [ME.,  <  L.  promotun,  pp. :  see 
promote,  F.]    Promoted. 

For  where  a  lover  thlnketh  him  promote, 
F.nvy  will  grucche,  repining  at  his  wele. 

Court  of  Lone,  1.  1261. 
promotementt  (pro-mot'ment),  w.     [<  promote 

+  -iiK'itt.]  Promotion,  ifvclun. 
promoter  (pro-mo'ter),  n.  [<  F.  promotcitr  = 
Sp.  Pg.  proiiiotor  =  It.  promotore,  <  ML.  pro- 
motor,  a  promoter,  <  L.  promovere,  promote :  see 
promote,  promote.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which 
promotes,  forwards,  or  advances;  an  encou- 
rager:  as,  a  promoter  of  charity. 

We  are  no  more  justified  in  treating  what  we  take  to  be 
untrue  theories  of  morals  as  positive  promotcn  of  vice 
than  in  treating  what  we  deem  truer  theories  as  positive 
promoter*  of  virtue. 

T.  U.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  5  338. 
2.  One  who  aids  in  promoting  some  financial 
undertaking ;  one  engaged  in  getting  up  a  joint- 
stock  company ;  one  who  makes  it  his  business 
to  assist  in  the  organization  and  capitalizing  of 
corporations. 

It  is  notorious  that  some  of  the  [raillroads  have  been 

robbed  to  the  extent  of  thirty,  forty,  and  even  more  per 

cent,  by  promoter*  and  syndicates,  who  have  placed  in  their 

own  pockets  such  large  proportions  of  the  sums  subscribed. 

Fortnightly  Rev.,  N.  S ,  XLIII.  868. 

3f.  An  informer;   specifically,  a  person  who 

prosecuted  offenders  as  an  informer  in  his  own 

name  and  the  king's,  receiving  in  reward  part 

of  the  fines  or  penalties. 

These  be  accusers,  promoters,  and  slanderers. 

Latimer,  Misc.  Selections. 

Came  sneaking  to  my  house  like  a  promoter  to  spye  flesh 
in  the  Lent  Marston  and  Barketed,  Insatiate  Countess,  iv. 

promotion  (pro-mo'shon), «.  [<  ME.  promocyon, 
<  OF.  (and  P.)  promotion  =  Pi. promotion  Sp. 
promotion  =  Pg.  promoqSo  =  It.  promozione,  < 
LL.  proniotio(n-),  advancement,  <  L.  promovere, 
pp.  promotus,  move  forward,  promote:  seepro- 
moi-c,  promote.]  1.  The  act  of  promoting;  ad- 
vancement ;  encouragement :  as,  the  promotion 
of  virtue  or  morals ;  the  promotion  of  peace  or 
of  discord. — 2.  Advancement  in  rank  or  honor; 
preferment. 

The  highest  promotion  that  God  can  bring  his  unto  In 
this  life  is  to  suffer  for  his  truth. 

Latimer,  Misc.  Selections. 
Malty  fair  promotions 
Are  daily  given  to  ennoble  those 
That  scarce,  some  two  days  since,  were  worth  a  noble. 
Shale.,  Rich.  HI.,  I.  2.  80. 


4769 

3f.  The  act  of  informing;  the  laying  of  an  in- 
formation against  any  one. 

Covetousness  and  promotion  and  such  like. 

Tyndale,  Expos,  of  Matthew  vl.  (Encyc.  Diet.) 
To  be  on  one's  promotion,  (a)  To  be  In  the  line  of  pro- 
motion ;  have  the  prospect  or  right  of  promotion  In  case 
of  vacancy.  (6)  To  oe  on  good  behavior  or  diligent  in  duty 
with  a  view  to  recommending  one's  self  for  promotion. 

"  You  want  to  smoke  those  filthy  cigars."  replied  Mrs. 
Rawdon.  "  I  remember  when  you  liked  'em,  though," 
answered  the  husband.  .  .  .  "  That  was  when  I  was  OH  mu 
promotion,  Ooosey,"  she  said. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  xllv. 
=  oyn.  See  progrta. 

promqtive  (pro-mo'tiv),  a.    [(.promote  +  -ire.] 
Tending  to  promote,  advance,  or  encourage. 

In  the  government  of  Ireland,  his  [Stratford's]  acimlnm- 
tration  had  been  equally  promotion  of  his  master's  inter- 
est  and  that  of  the  subject*  committed  to  his  care. 

Hume,  Hist  Eng.,  llv. 

promovalt  (pro-mo'val),  ».  [<  promote  +  -al.] 
Advancement ;  promotion. 

Tell  me  If  my  recommendation  can  in  anything  be  stead- 
able  for  the  promnnal  of  the  good  of  that  youth. 

Urquhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  ill.  29.  (Daciet.) 
prompvet  (pro-m6v'),  ».  t.  [<  F.  promoutoir  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  promover  =  It. promuorere,  <  L.  pro- 
morere,  move  forward,  push  onward,  advance, 
bring  to  pass,  enlarge,  increase,  extend,  reveal, 
<  pro,  forth,  forward,  +  motere,  move:  see  more. 
Ct.  promote.]  1.  To  promote;  forward;  ad- 
vance. 

Tii'  I  in  i  ram 

Of  trades  and  tillage,  under  laws  and  peace, 
Begun  by  him,  but  settled  *nd  promoted 
By  the  third  hero  of  his  name. 

B.  Jonton,  Prince  Henry's  Barriers. 
Without  Thrist  we  can  do  Just  nothing  but  lie  be- 
calmed and  unable  to  move  or  pr amort. 

Ken.  S.  Ward,  Sermons  and  Treatises,  p.  171. 
2.  To  incite;  encourage. 

Those  works  of  ours  are  greatest  In  the  sight  of  God 
that  .  .  .  conduce  most  to  the  promoting  of  others  to 
glorify  God.  Donne,  Sermons,  vlll. 

promoventt  (pro-mO'vent),  «.  [<  L.  promo- 
ven(t-)s,  ppr.  of  promorere,  move  forward:  see 
promore.]  The  plaintiff  in  the  instance  court 
of  the  admiralty. 

promovert  (pro-mo' ver),  H.  [<promore  +  -erl.] 
A  promoter. 

For  bokis  &  heresies,  as  they  call  goddis  worde  he  pro- 
hibited, pressed  downc,  &  burned  with  all  the  prommier* 
Joye,  Expos,  of  Daniel  vii. 

prompt  (prompt),  a.  [<  ME.  'prompt,  <  OF. 
(and  F.)  prompt  =  Sp. pronto  =  Pg.  prompto  = 
It.  pronto,  <  L.  promptus,  promtun,  visible,  ap- 
parent, evident,  at  hand,  prepared,  ready,  quick, 
prompt,  inclined,  disposed,  pp.  of  promere,  take 
or  bring  out  or  forth,  produce,  bring  to  light, 
<  pro,  forth,  forward,  +  emere,  take,  acquire, 
buy:  see  emption.]  1.  Ready;  quick  to  act  as 
occasion  demands ;  acting  with  cheerful  alacri- 
ty; ready  and  willing:  as,  prompt  in  obedience 
or  compliance. 
Very  discerning  and  prompt  in  giving  orders. 

Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 
Good  temper;  spirits  prompt  to  undertake, 
And  not  soon  spent,  though  in  an  arduous  task. 

Cmeper,  Task,  i.  too. 
Hundreds  prompt  for  blows  and  blood. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L,  Hi.  24. 

2.  Given  or  performed  without  delay ;  quick ; 
ready ;  not  delayed. 

I  do  agnize 

A  natural  and  prompt  alacrity 
I  find  in  hardness.         Shale.,  Othello,  I.  S.  233. 
But  chief  myself  I  will  enjoin, 

Awake  at  duty's  call, 
To  show  a  love  as  prompt  as  thine. 

Cowper.  Dog  and  Water-lily. 

3.  Hasty;  forward;  abrupt. 

I  was  too  hasty  to  condemn  unheard ; 

And  you,  perhaps,  too  prompt  in  your  replies. 

4f.  Inclined  or  disposed. 

Fair  virtues  all, 
To  which  the  Grecians  are  most  prompt  and  pregnant 

Shot.,  T.  and  C.,  fv.  4.  90. 
-  Syn.  Early,  timely,  punctual. 

prompt  (prompt),  r.  /.  [<  ME.  prompten;  < 
prompt,  a.]  1.  To  move  or  excite  to  action; 
incite;  instigate. 

Murderer,  do  the  worst 

Thy  base  nnnoble  thoughts  dare  prompt  thee  to! 
I  am_above  thee,  slave ! 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Woman-Hater,  r.  5. 


promptness 

Let  him  translate  It  Into  Latin  againe,  abiding  In  loch 
place  where  no  other  schuler  may  urampe  him. 

Ateham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  89. 
They  whisper :  -  sever  them  quickly,  I  say,  officers !  why 
do  you  let  them  prompt  one  another  T 

llriiu.  and  Fl.,  Coxcomb,  v.  8. 

If  she  shou'd  flag  in  her  part,  I  will  not  fall  to  prompt 
her.  Cont/rm,  Way  of  the  World,  III.  18. 

3.  To  dictate;  suggest  to  the  mind;  inspire. 
And  whisp'rlng  angels  prompt  her  golden  dream*. 

;••/-.  Elolsa  to  Abelard,  1.  210. 

By  these  Steps  I  strive  to  climb  up  to  Heaven,  and  my 
Soul  prompt*  uie  I  shall  go  thither. 

UoKell,  Letters,  I.  rl.  32. 
4f .  To  remind ;  put  (one)  in  mind. 
Soft  and  delicate  desires, 
All  prompting  me  how  fair  young  Hero  Is, 
Saying  I  liked  her  ere  I  went  to  wars. 

Shalt.,  Much  Ado,  I.  1.  SOB. 

=  8yn.  1.  Actuate,  Impel,  Induce,  etc.(see  actuate), Incline, 
dispose,  suggest  to.  See  list  under  impel. 
prompt  (prompt),  n.  [<  prompt, r.]  1.  In  com., 
a  limit  of  time  given  for  payment  for  merchan- 
dise purchased,  the  limit  being  stated  on  a  note 
of  reminder  called  a  prompt-note. 

He  does  pay  In  money  — that  Is,  he  gives  his  acceptance 
at  two  or  three  months  or  whatever  prompt  Is  customary 
In  the  trade,  and  when  the  bill  falls  due  he  pays  It 

Mneteenth  Century,  XIX.  392. 

2.  Information  suggested  or  prompted. 

Few  [children  in  schools]  will  not  give,  and  not  many 
will  not  take  prompt*,  or  peep  in  their  books. 

G.  S.  Hall,  Amer.  Jour.  Psychol.,  III.  63. 

prompt-book  ( prompt 'buk),  ».  A  copy  of  a 
play  prepared  for  the  prompter's  use,  and  con- 
taining the  text  as  cut  and  altered  for  represen- 
tation, with  all  the  stage  business  and  other 
directions  required  for  performance. 

prompt-center  (prompt  sen'ter).  H.    See  stage. 

prompter  (promp'ter),  ».  [<  ME.  prompten; 
prompture,  promptoic re ;  <  prompt  +  -er1?]  1. 
One  who  or  that  which  prompts,  or  admonishes 
or  incites  to  action. 

We  understand  our  duty  without  a  teacher,  and  acquit 
ourselves  as  we  ought  to  do  without  a  prompter. 

Sir  R.  L'KniranifC. 

We  flnd  in  ourselves  some  prompter  called  a  desire ; 
and,  the  more  essential  the  action,  the  more  powerful  Is 
the  Impulse  to  Its  performance. 

//.  Spencer,  Social  .Statics,  p.  30. 

Specifically  — 2.  A  person  stationed  behind 
the  scenes  or  in  a  covered  box  at  the  front  of 
the  stage  in  a  theater,  for  the  purpose  of  assist- 
ing the  actors  when  they  are  at  a  loss  by  re- 
peating to  them  the  first  words  of  a  sentence ; 
also,  any  person  who  aids  a  public  speaker,  etc., 
by  suggesting  words  he  may  be  at  a  loss  for. 

No  without-book  prologue,  faintly  spoke 
After  iae  prompter,  for  our  entrance. 

Shale..  R.  and  J.,  I.  4.  & 
The  play  Is  done;  the  curtain  drops, 
Slow  falling  to  the  prompter'*  bell. 

Thackeray,  The  End  of  the  Play. 


His  wish  and  mine  both  prompt  me  to  retire. 

Coirper,  Retirement,  L  390. 

2.  To  assist  (a  learner  or  speaker)  by  suggest- 
ing something  forgotten  or  imperfectly  learned 
or  known,  or  by  pronouncing  the  words  next 
in  order:  as,  to  prompt  a  pupil;  to  prompt  ;m 
actor. 


prompting  (promp '  ting),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of 
prompt,  r.]  1.  The  act  of  inciting,  instigating, 
suggesting,  or  reminding. — 2.  An  incitement 
or  impulse,  especially  from  inner  desires  or 
motives:  as,  the  promptings  of  affection. 

Many  sane  persons  have  experienced  horrid  pmmptingi 
when  standing  looking  over  a  precipice. 

Pop.  Set.  Mo.,  XXXVI.  83. 

The  later  the  date  the  more  likely  that  he  (the  archi- 
tect] built  his  arcade  according  to  the  prompting*  of  his 
own  genius.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  254. 

promptitude  (promp'ti-tud),  ».  [<  F.  promp- 
titude =  Sp.  prontittid  =  It.  prontitudine,  <  LL. 
promptitudo,  promptitude,  <  L.  prompttis,  ready, 
prompt:  see  prompt.]  1.  Promptness;  readi- 
ness; quickness  of  decision  or  action  when  oc- 
casion demands ;  cheerful  alacrity. 

Much  will  depend  on  the  promptitude  with  which  these 
means  can  be  brought  into  activity. 

Je/er*m,  Works,  VIII.  69. 
2.  Prompting. 

Those  who  were  contented  to  lire  without  reproach 

and  had  no  promptitude  In  their  minds  towards  glory. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  497. 
promptly  (prompt'li),  adr.     [<  prompt  +  -I,?.} 

In  a  prompt  manner ;  readily;  quickly;  expe- 

ditiously;  cheerfully, 
promptness   (prompt'nes),   n.      [<  prompt  + 

-nest.]    The  state  or  quality  of  being  prompt; 

readiness;   quickness  of  decision  or  action; 

especially,  quickness  of  action  in  executing  a 

di-cision;  cheerful  willingness ;  alacrity. 

Casslus  alone,  of  all  the  conspirators,  acted  with  prompt- 
nest  and  energy  in  providing  for  the  war  which  he  fore- 
saw the  death  of  Osar  would  kindle. 

Amen,  Works,  II.  271. 

A  good  judgment  combines  promptnea  with  deliberate- 
J.  SuUy,  Outlines  of  Psychol.,  p.  409. 


promptness 

They  teemed  desirous  to  prove  their  title  to  them  by 
their  thorough  discipline  ami  by  their  pramptnem  to  ex- 
ecute the  most  dangerous  and  difficult  services.  Preteott. 

prompt-note  (prompt'not),  n.  In  com.,  a  note 
of  reminder  of  the  day  of  payment  and  sum  due, 
etc.,  given  to  a  purchaser  at  a  sale  of  merchan- 
dise, tiee  prompt,  n. 

prompt-side  (prompt'sid),  n.     See  stngi-. 

promptuary  (promp'tu-a-ri),  n.;  pi.  promjiltin- 
ries  (-riz).  [=  F.  promptuaire  =  Sp.  prontuario 
=  Pg.promptuario,  <  LL.  promptuarium,  prom- 
tuanum,  a  repository,  storehouse,  store-room, 
hence  in  ML.  used  (like  E.  magazine)  for  a  re- 
pository of  information,  handbook  (in  this 
sense  also  irreg.  promptorium,  promptorius), 
as  in  Promptuarium  Parvulorum  Clericorum  or 
Promptorium  Parvulorum,  'the  little  scholars' 
handbook,'  or  Promptorius  Puerorum, '  the  boys' 
handbook,'  the  name  of  an  English-Latin  dic- 
tionary of  the  15th  century;  <  L.  promptus, 
promtus,  pp.  ofpromere,  produce,  bring  out:  see 
prompt.]  That  from  which  supplies  are  drawn ; 
a  storehouse ;  a  magazine ;  a  repository. 

History,  that  great  treasury  of  time  and  promptuary  of 
herolque  actions.  Ilmrell,  Forreine  Travell,  p.  22. 

Bid  Naddo  think,  at  Mantua,  he  had  but 
To  look  Into  his  promptuary,  put 
Finger  on  a  set  thought  in  a  set  speech. 

Browning,  Sordello. 

prompture  (promp'tur),  n.  [< prompt  +  -ttre.] 
Suggestion;  incitement;  instigation. 

Ill  to  my  brother ; 
Though  he  hath  fall'n  by  prompture  of  the  blood. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  IL  4. 178. 

promulgate  (pro-mul'gat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
promulgated,  ppr. promulgating.  [<  L.  promvl- 
gatuti,  pp.  of  promulgare,  make  known,  publish, 
<  pro,  forth,  +  -mulgare,  of  uncertain  origin. 
Cf.  promulge.]  To  make  known  by  open  dec- 
laration, as  laws,  decrees,  or  tidings ;  publish ; 
announce;  proclaim. 

Tlsyet  to  know  — 

Which,  when  I  know  that  boasting  Is  an  honour, 
I  shall  promulgate  — I  fetch  my  life  and  being 
From  men  of  royal  siege.  Shak.,  Othello,  L  2.  21. 

The  Statute  of  t'ses  was  delayed  until  1536,  and  the  Stat- 
ute of  Wills  until  1540,  but  both  statutes  were  pr<rmulgatett 
In  1582.  Stubbt,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  265. 

=  8yn.  Declare,  Announce,  Proclaim,  etc.  See  announce. 
promulgation  (pro-mul-ga'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
promulgation  =  Sp.  promulgacion  =  Pg.  pro- 
mulgacSo  =  It.  promulgazione,  <  L.  promulga- 
lint  a-),  a  proclamation,  a  publication,  <  promul- 
gare, pp.  proinulgatus.  publish,  make  known:  see 
promulgate.]  1.  The  act  of  promulgating; 
publication;  open  declaration. 

The  stream  and  current  of  this  rule  hath  gone  as  far,  ft 
hath  continued  as  long,  as  the  very  promulgation  of  the 
gospel.  Hooter,  Eccles.  Polity.  (Latham.) 

The  doctrine  of  evolution  at  the  present  time  rests  upon 
exactly  as  secure  a  foundation  as  the  Copernican  theory  of 
the  motions  of  the  heavenly  bodies  did  at  the  time  of  its 
promulgation.  Iluxby,  Amer.  Addresses,  p.  90. 

2.  In  law:  (a)  The  first  official  publication  of  a 
law  which  has  been  passed,  or  of  an  ordinance 
or  a  proclamation,  (b)  More  strictly,  the  final 
order  of  the  sovereign  power  which  puts  an  en- 
acted law  into  execution.  Clark. 
promulgate!  (pro'mul-ga-tor),  n.  [=  F.  pro- 
mulgatcur  =  Sp.  Pg. promulgador  =  It.  promul- 
gatore,  <  li.promiilyatw,  one  who  publishes  or 
proclaims,  (promulgare,  pp.  promulgatus,  pub- 
lish, make  known:  see i  promulgate.]  One  who 
promulgates  or  publishes;  one  who  makes 
known  or  teaches  publicly. 

An  old  legacy  to  tttepromvlgatart  of  the  law  of  liberty. 
Warburton,  Sermons,  xL    (Latham.) 

promulge  (prci-mulj'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pro- 
mulged,  ppr.  promulging.  [=  F.  promulguer  = 
Sp.  Pg.  promulgar  =  It.  promulgare,  <  L.  pro- 
mulgare, publish,  make  known:  see  promulgate.  ] 
To  promulgate ;  publish ;  teach  publicly. 

Extraordinary  doctrines  these  for  the  age  In  which  they 
were  promulgea.  Preteott.  (Webdrr.) 

Considering  his  Hlghness's  wisdom,  .  .  .  they  would 
henceforth  make,  promulge,  or  execute  no  such  constitu- 
tions without  his  consent. 

R.  W.  Vixon,  Hist.  Church  of  F.ng.,  IL 

promulger  (pro-mul'jer),  n.     Same  as  promul- 

Its  [the  gospel's]  promulyert  delivered  It  not  out  by  par- 
cell,  as  Is  the  way  of  cunning  and  designing  men,  but 
offered  the  whole  of  It  to  be  altogether  examined  and 
'  mini.  1  Bp.  Atterbvrv,  Sermons,  I.  III. 

promuscidate  (pro-mus'i-dat),  a.  [<i>romttsci» 
(-muxcid-)  +  -afel.]  In  entom.:  (a)  Having  the 
form  of  a  promuscix:  ax,  a  promuscidate  mouth, 
(ft)  Furnished  with  a  promuscis:  as,  zpromusci- 
date  insect. 


4770 

promuscis  (prv-mus'is),  «. ;  pi.  promuscidm  (-i- 
dez).  [NL.,  <  L.  promuscis,  a  corrupt  form  for 
proboscitt,  proboscis:  see  proboscis.]  In  entom., 
a  proboscis;  a  beak  or  rostrum  of  various  in- 
sects :  originally  applied  by  llliger  (1806)  to  the 
mouth-parts  of  bees;  applied  by  Kirby  and 
Spence  (1818)  and  subsequent  authors  to  the 
oral  instrument  of  hemipterous  insects,  in 
which  the  ordinary  trophi  are  replaced  by  a 
sheath  containing  four  hair-like  lancets  or 
scalpella. 

Punctures  the  cuticle  with  a  proboscis  (a  very  short 
three-jointed  promutcis)  springing  as  It  were  from  the 
breast,  but  capable  of  being  greatly  porrected. 

B.  P.  Vnght,  Anlm.  Life,  p.  47i 

promycele  (pro-mi-sel'),  n.     [<  NL.  promyce- 
1 1  n  in.]     In  lint.,  same  as  promycelium. 
promycelial  (pro-ml-se'Ii-al),  a.     [<  promyce- 
lium +  -al.]    In  hot.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
promycelium. 

The  promycelial  tube  is  divided  by  transverse  walls  into 
a  series  of  two  or  more  short  cells. 

Iff  Bary,  Fungi  (trans.),  p.  177. 

promycelium  (pro-mi-se'li-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  L. 
pro,  oefore,  -I-  NL.  mycelium,  q.  v.]  In  bot.,  a 
short  and  short-lived  filamentous  product  of 
the  germination  of  a  spore,  which  bears  sporidia 
and  then  dies.  Also  promycele. 

pron.  An  abbreviation  of  (a)  pronoun  ;  (b)  pro- 
nounced; (c)  pronunciation. 

pronaos  (pro-na'os),  n.  [<  Or.  vpovaof,  also 
neut.  trp6vaov,  a  porch  before  a  temple,  prop, 
adj.,  :ryxii<aof,  xp&MUOf,  Attic  vptveuf,  before  a 
temple,  <  vpo,  before,  +  voof,  a  temple,  a  cella: 
see  naos.]  lu  area. :  (a)  An  open  vestibule  or 


Pronaos.—  Heroum  adjoining  the  baths  at  ASS..S  in  the  Troad,  as 
discovered  and  restored  by  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America, 

1881-2. 

portico  in  front  of  the  naos  or  cella  of  a  tem- 
ple.    See  naos,  '2. 

The  temple  .  .  .  consists  of  a  pronaot  or  vestibtilnm 
.  .  .  and  of  the  naos  proper.        Schliemann,  Troja,  p.  79. 

(ft)  Same  as  narthex,  1.  [This  use  is  not  to  be 
recommended.  ] 

pronate  (pro'nat),  P.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pronated, 
ppr.  pronating.  [<  LL.  pronatux,  pp.  of  pro- 
nare,  bend  forward,  bow,  <  L. pronus,  bent:  see 
prone.]  To  render  prone ;  specifically,  to  rotate 
(the  hand)  so  that  its  palmar  surface  faces  in 
the  same  direction  as  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  ulna. 

probation  (pro-na'shon),  ».  [=  F.  pronation 
=  Sp.  pronacion  =  Pg.  pronacHo  =  It.  pronazi- 
one,  <  LL.  pronare,  pp.  pronaius,  bend  forward, 
bow :  see  pronate.]  The  act  or  result  of  pronat- 
ing; the  prone  position  of  the  fore  limb,  in 
which  the  bones  of  the  forearm  are  more  or  less 
crossed,  and  the  palm  of  the  hand  is  turned 
downward :  the  opposite  of  supination.  Pronation 
and  Its  reverse  movement,  supinatlon,  are  free  and  perfect 
In  man  and  In  some  other  mammals  which  use  their  fore 
paws  as  hands.  In  pronation  the  bones  of  the  forearm  are 
crossed:  in  supinatlon  they  lie  parallel  to  each  other.  The 
fore  limbs  of  most  quadrupeds  are  permanently  fixed  In 
the  state  of  pronation,  with  the  palmar  surface  or  sole  of 
the  fore  foot  downward  or  backward,  and  the  knuckles  or 
convexities  of  the  Joints  of  the  digits  upward  or  forward ; 
supfnatfon  is  absent,  and  the  ulna  is  often  reduced  to  a 
mere  appendage  of  the  radius,  ankylosed  at  the  upper  end 
of  the  latter. 

pronator  (pro-na'tor),  «.;  pi.  pronatoreg,  pro- 
initiirn  (pro-na-to'rlz,  pro-na'torz).  [»  F.  pro- 
nateur  =  Sp.  Pg.  pronador  =  It.  pronatore,  < 
LL.  pronare,  pp.  pronatus,  bend  forward,  bow: 
see  pronation?]  A  muscle  of  the  forearm  whose 
action  pronatesthehandor  us>ists  in  pronation : 

opposed  to  mipinator Pronator  quadra  tun,  a  flat 

muscle  on  the  lower  part  of  the  forearm  In  front,  pass- 
ing from  the  ulna  to  the  radius.  Also  called  cubitorattia 
lit,  ovadratt  pronatnr,  and  more  fully  pronator  radii  quad- 


prong 

ratu*.-  Pronator  radii  teres,  »  pronator  and  flexor  of 
the  forearm.  It  arises  chic-fly  from  the  Inner  condyle  of  the 
hnmerns,  and  passes  across  obliquely  in  front,  to  be  Insert- 
ed in  the  outer  side  of  the  radius  near  Its  middle.  Also 
called  pnmalur  ttrts,  and  round  or  tcrttr  pronator.  See 
cut  under  inwtclf. 

prone  (pron),  a.  [<  F.  prone  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prono, 
<  L.  pronus,  bent,  leaning  forward,  <  pro,  for- 
ward: see  pro-.]  1.  Bending  forward  with  the 
face  downward ;  inclined;  lying  flat;  not  erect. 

A  creature  who,  not  pront 
And  brute  as  other  creatures,  but  endued 
With  sanctity  of  reason,  might  erect 
Ills  stature.  MMm,  P.  L.,  vil.  506. 

Ancient  tow'rs, 

And  roofs  embattled  high,  .  .  . 
Fall  prone.  Coicper,  Task,  IL  126. 

2.  Lying  with  the  face  or  front  downward. 

The  lamb  prone, 
The  serpent  towering  and  triumphant. 

l:r»ititin:i.  Ring  and  Book,  II.  56. 

Specifically,  In  anat. :  (a)  Lying  face  downward ;  stretched 
at  full  length  on  the  belly.  (6)  Lying  with  the  palm  down- 
ward ;  pronated,  as  the  hand.  In  both  senses,  the  oppo- 
site of  supine. 

3.  Moving  or  sloping  downward ;  descending; 
inclined. 

The  sun, 

Declined,  was  hasting  now  with  prone  career 
To  the  ocean  isles.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  S5S. 

Prone  down  the  rock  the  whitening  sheet  descends. 

Burnt,  Written  by  the  Fall  of  Fyers. 
.Since  the  floods  demand 
For  their  descent  a  prone  and  sinking  land, 
Does  not  this  due  declivity  declare 
A  wise  director's  providential  care? 

Sir  R.  Blaelnnorr. 

Just  where  the  prone  edge  of  the  wood  began 
To  feather  toward  the  hollow. 

'I'm  1 1  a*' n.  Enoch  Arden. 

4.  Inclined  by  disposition  or  natural  tendency; 
propense;  disposed:  usually  in  an  ill  sense. 

HA  if  ...  as  prone  to  mischief 
As  able  to  perform  't.     Shale.,  Hen.  VIII.,  L  1.  160. 

Anna's  mighty  Mind, 
To  Mercy  and  soft  Pity  prone. 

Cnnorecr,  Pindaric  Odes,  1. 

Prone  mouth,  a  mouth  which  lies  entirely  on  the  lower 
surface  of  the  head,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  head  Itself 
forms  a  right  angle  with  the  thorax,  as  in  the  grasshop- 
pers. Prone  surface,  the  lower  surface.  =  Byn.  1  and  2. 
See  prostrate. 

pronely  (pron'li),  adv.  In  a  prone  manner  or 
position ;  so  as  to  bend  downward. 

proneness  (pron'nes),  n.    The  state  of  being 

prone,  (a)  The  state  of  bending  downward:  as,  theprotw- 
ness  of  beasts  that  look  downward  :  opposed  to  the  erect- 
new  of  man.  (b)  The  state  of  lying  with  the  face  or  front 
downward  :  contrary  to  mpinenegf.  (c)  Descent ;  decliv- 
ity :  as,  the  pronenetg  of  a  hill,  (d)  Inclination  of  mind, 
heart,  or  temper;  propensity;  disposition:  as,  pnineneu 
to  self-gratification  or  to  self-lustincation.  =  Syn.  (d)  Ten- 
dency, Di»po8itv>n,  etc.  See  ornll. 

pronephron  (pro-nef'ron),  «.;  pi.  pronejthra 
(-ra).  [NL.,< L.  im>,  before,+  Gr.  fttyxSf,  akid- 
ney.]  A  part  of  the  primitive  kidney  of  the  low- 
er vertebrates,  which  appears  at  the  most  ante- 
rior end  of  the  archinephric  duct  before  the  rest 
of  the  kidney  and  at  some  distance  from  it.  it 
consists  of  a  number  of  colled  tubuli,  beginning  with  cili- 
ated iufundibula  or  nephrostomata  :  Its  duct  is  the  MU1- 
lerian  duct.  See  mcwmtphron. 

pronephros  (pro-nef  ros),  n.  Same  as  proneph- 
ron. 

prong't  (prong),  n.  [ME.,  also  prmige,  prange, 
a  pang:  see  pang1,  which  is  an  altered  form  of 
the  same  word.]  A  pang.  Prompt.  Parr.,  pp. 
415,  493. 

prong2  (prdng),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also prongue ; 
cf.  prog,  thrust,  proke,  thrust.]  1.  A  sharp 
point  or  a  pointed  instrument;  especially,  one 
of  several  points  which  together  make  up  a 
larger  object:  as,  the  prong  of  a  fork;  the 
prong  of  a  deer's  antler. 
I  dine  with  forks  that  have  but  two  pronyi. 

Xni.it.  to  Gay,  March  19,  1729. 
The  prongs  of  rock  rose  spectral  on  every  side. 

S.  }'.  Serm-uveUy  Tribune,  Sept.  28, 1878. 

2.  A  hay-fork.     Hallitrell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Would  not  sell  me. 

But,  being  his  domesticke  friend,  expel!  me 
With  forks  and  prongn,  as  one  insencd  with  ire. 
Heyvood,  Dialogues  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI.  i..i . 

3.  A  fork  or   branch  of  a  stream  or  inlet. 
[Southern  U.  8.]— 4.  A  prawn  (T). 

They  speed  their  way  through  the  liquid  waste; 

.Some  are  rapidly  borne  along 

On  the  mailed  shrimp  or  the  nrickly  prong. 

J.  Jt.  Drakr,  Culprit  Fay,  p.  29. 

prong'-  (prdng),  r.  t.  [<  prong?,  ».]  To  stab 
with  or  as  with  a  fork.  [Humorous.] 

Dear  brethren,  let  us  tremble  before  those  august  por- 
tals. I  fancy  them  gimnb-il  l>\  ur.KrniB  nf  the  chamber 
with  flaming  »ilvcr  forks  with  which  they  prong  all  those 
who  have  not  the  right  of  the  entree. 

Tharfrrau,  Vanity  Fair,  11. 


prongbuck 

prongbuck  (prong'buk),  ».  The  American  an- 
telope or  pronghorn,  Antilorii/n-a  untiricana. 

prong-chuck  (prdng'chuk),  n.  A  buruishing- 
chucK  with  a  steel  prong.  E.  H.  Knit/lit. 

prongdoe  (prdng'do),  w.  The  female  of  the 
prongbuck. 

prong-hoe  (prdng'ho),  n.  A  hoe  with  prongs  to 
break  the  earth. 

pronghorn  (pr&ng'h6rn),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Hav- 
ing horns  with  a  prong  or  snag,  as  the  prong- 
buck  :  as,  the  pronghorn  antelope. 

II.  n.  The  prongbuck  or  cabrit.  This  remark- 
able animal  is  an  Isolated  American  type,  like  the  saiga  of 
the  Old  World;  it  has  no  near  relatives  living,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  be  in  the  line  of  descent  from  some  stock  more 
or  less  like  the  fossil  Sivatherium  of  India.  It  is  uot  an 
antelope  in  any  proper  sense,  though  universally  so  called 
in  the  regions  it  inhabits  —  the  first  literary  use  of  the  name 
dating  about  1812.  The  pronghorn  was  first  scientifically 
described  from  material  furnished  by  Lewis  and  Clarke  to 
George  Ord.  who  railed  it  Antilope  americana  in  1815,  but 
very  soon  Instituted  the  genus  Antilocapra  (which  see, 
and  Antiloeaprulee,  for  technical  characters).  The  male 
stands  about  3  feet  high  at  the  croup  and  withers ;  the 
limbs  are  very  slender ;  the  general  form  is  that  of  a  deer, 
but  rather  stouter  (contrary  to  a  general  Impression) ;  the 
eyes  are  extremely  large  and  full,  and  placed  directly 
under  the  base  of  the  horns ;  these  in  the  male  are  from 
6  or  8  inches  to  a  foot  in  length,  curved  variously,  but 
always  with  the  characteristic  prong  or  snag  —  in  the  fe- 
male mere  hair}*  cones  tipped  with  a  horny  thimble  an  Inch 
long.  The  horns  are  shed  annually,  late  in  the  fall  or 
early  in  winter.  The  pelage  is  close,  without  any  flowing 
t ut'ts,  but  coarse  and  orittle,  and  nearly  worthless;  the 
hide  makes  a  valuable  buckskin  when  dressed.  The  veni- 
son is  excellent,  resembling  mutton  rather  than  deer- 
meat.  There  is  an  extensive  set  of  cutaneous  sebaceous 
glands,  eleven  In  number,  which  during  the  rut  exhale  a 
strong  hlrclne  odor.  The  prongdoe  regularly  drops  twins, 
usually  late  In  spring  or  early  in  summer,  and  the  kids 
are  not  spotted  (as  the  young  of  Cercitltr  usually  are),  but 
resemble  their  parents.  The  bucks  and  does  are  alike  of 
a  tawny  or  yellowish-brown  color,  with  a  large  white  disk 
on  the  buttocks,  a  white  crescent  and  triangle  on  the  fore 
part  of  the  neck,  and  the  under  parts  and  inner  sides  of  the 
limbs  white ;  the  forehead,  muzzle,  a  spot  on  the  neck  over 
the  gland,  and  the  horns  and  hoofs  are  mostly  black  or 
blackish.  During  most  of  the  year  the  animals  go  in  bands, 
sometimes  numbering  thousands,  but  oftener  of  much 
less  extent.  They  range  over  all  the  region  of  the  great 
plains,  from  British  America  far  into  Mexico,  excepting 
where  they  have  of  late  years  been  driven  on*  by  the  settle- 
ment of  the  country.  Unlike  the  bison,  the  pronghorn  does 
not  appear  to  have  ever  ranged  east  of  the  Mississippi. 
It  Is  noted  for  its  flcetness,  and  for  a  singular  mixture  of 
timidity  and  curiosity,  which  renders  it  susceptible  of 
being  "flagged, "or  decoyed  within  rifle-range  by  the  ex- 
hibition of  any  unusual  object,  as  a  handkerchief  tied  to  a 
pole.  The  gait  is  buoyant  and  easy,  and  when  bounding 
at  full  speed  the  animal  is  probably  the  fleetest  of  any 
American  game.  Hut  it  lacks  bottom,  and  its  astonishing 
bursts  of  speed  cannot  be  long  sustained.  Almost  any 
pack  of  hounds  can  overtake  it,  if  the  game  has  not  too 
much  advantage  at  the  start  The  pronghorn  is  subject 
to  an  epidemic  disease  of  unknown  character,  which  in 
some  years  has  destroyed  many  thousands.  This  fact, 
together  with  the  incessant  persecution  it  suffers,  has 
very  appreciably  diminished  its  numbers  as  well  as  con- 
tracted its  range  of  late  years,  though  it  appears  to  be  still 
very  far  from  thu  point  of  extermination. 

pronityt  (pro'ni-ti),  ».  [=  It.pronM  (cf.  Sp. 
proneutad  =  Pg.  proneidade),  \  L.  pronita(t-)s, 
inclination,  (pronus,  bent,  inclined :  see^roiif.] 
Same  as  proneness. 

Saint  Paule  in  hys  Pistle  to  y  Rom.  spekethof  the  pro- 
niin  and  morions  iii  the  fleshe  remaining  as  the  reliques 
of  original  sinne.  Sir  T.  More,  Works,  p.  550. 

pronominal  (pro-nom'i-nal),  o.  [=F.  Sp.  Pg. 
pronominal  =  It.pron.o»iinale,<Ij.pronontinalis, 
pertaining  to  a  pronoun,  <  pronomen,  a  pronoun : 
see  pronoun.]  Belonging  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
a  pronoun :  as,  a  pronominal  root. 

In  Siam,  when  asking  the  king's  commands,  the  pronom- 
inal form  is,  as  much  as  possible,  evaded. 

H.  Spencer,  Prln.  of  Soclol.,  §  897. 

pronominally  (pro-nom'i-nal-i),  adv.  With  the 
effect  or  force  of  a  pronoun;  by  means  of  a 
pronoun. 

"  What  was  that  notion  of  his  "  —  they  usually  spoke  of 
the  minister  prmominaily.  UomUs,  Annie  Kilburn,  xxx. 

pronotal  (pro-no'tal),  a.  [<  pronotum  +  -al.] 
Situated  on  the  pronotum ;  of  or  pertaining  to 
the  pronotum. 

pronotary,  «•    Same  as  protnonotary. 

And  I  knew  you  a  Pronotarw*  boy, 

That  wrote  Indentures  at  the  tonne  house  doore. 

Daniel,  Queen's  Arcadia,  iii.  1. 

pronotum  (pro-no'tum),  «.;  pi.  pronota  (-ta). 
[NL.,  <  Or.  irpd,  before,  +  vorof,  back:  see  no- 
1 1< ni."\  The  anterior  one  of  the  three  divisions 
of  the  notum  of  an  insect,  preceding  the  meso- 
notura;  the  dorsal  or  tergal  section  of  the  pro- 
thorax  ;  the  upper  part  of  the  first  thoracic  seg- 
ment or  prothoracic  tergum.  It  is  typically  divided 
into  four  scleritcs  (the  pnescutum,  scutum,  scutellum, 
and  postscutcllum).  which  sclerites  are,  however,  usually 
more  or  less  consolidated  and  therefore  indistinguishable. 
See  cut  under  In*ecta.—  Cruciate,  emarginate,  obvol- 
vent,  pulvlnate,  etc.,  pronotum.  See  the  adjectives. 
— Producted  pronotum.  See  product. 


4771 

pronoun  (pro'noun),  n.  [Not  found  in  MK. ; 
appur.  altered  (to  suit  the  earlier  noun)  <  P. 
pronom  =  Sp.  pronombre  =  Pg.  pronome  =  It. 
proiiome,  <  L.  pronomen,  a  word  standing  in 
place  of  a  noun,  <  pro,  for,  +  nomen,  a  noun : 
see  noun.]  In  gram.,  a  word  used  instead  of  a 
noun  to  avoid  the  repetition  of  it ;  a  demonstra- 
tive word,  pointing  to  a  person  or  thing,  but 
not  describing  it  otherwise  than  by  designating 
position,  direction,  relation  to  the  speaker,  or 
the  like;  one  of  a  small  body  of  words,  in  Indo- 
European  and  other  families  of  language,  com- 
ing from  a  few  roots,  different  from  those  from 
which  come  in  general  verbs  and  nouns,  and 
having  the  office  of  designating  rather  than  de- 
scribing :  they  are  believed  to  have  borne  an 
important  part  in  the  development  of  inflective 
structure  in  language.  They  are  divided  Into  various 
classes :  personal  (doubtless  originally  demonstrative),  as 
/,  thou,  he,  etc. ;  pruaetrioe,  which  are  the  adjective  forms 
of  the  personal,  as  my,  thy,  hi*,  etc. ;  demonstrative,  as  '/(/••, 
that,  etc. ;  interrogative,  us  who,  nfiat,  etc. ;  relative  (which 
are  always  either  demonstratives  or  interrogatives  with 
changed  office,  implying  an  antecedent  to  which  they  re- 
fer or  relate),  as  that,  which,  who,  etc. ;  and  indefinite, 
which  are  of  various  meaning,  and  shade  off  into  ordinary 
nouns,  as  each,  either,  some,  any,  such,  etc.  Abbreviated 
pr.,  pron. 

pronounce  (pro-nouns'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pro- 
nounced, ppr.  pronouncing.  [<  ME.  jironouncen, 
<  OF.  proiioncer,  F.  prononcer  =  Sp.  Pg.  pro- 
nunciar  =  lt.pronunciarc, pronunciare,  <  L.pro- 
nuntiarr,  proclaim,  publish,  (.pro,  forth,  +  nun- 
tiare,  announce,  <  minting,  that  makes  known: 
see  nuncio.  Cf.  announce,  denounce,  enounce,  re- 
nounce.] I.  trans.  If.  To  declare ;  make  known ; 
announce;  proclaim. 

I  will  pronounce  this  bloudle  deede, 
And  blotto  thine  honor  so. 

Qatcoiffne,  Philomene,  p.  100.    (Arber.) 

2.  To  form  or  articulate  by  the  organs  of 
speech;  utter  articulately;  speak;  utter;  spe- 
cifically, to  give  a  word  its  due  recognized 
sound  in  uttering  it. 

Then  said  they  unto  him.  Say  now  Shibboleth :  and  he 
said  Sibboleth :  for  he  could  not  frame  to  pronounce  it 
right.  Judges  xii.  6. 

Yet  sometime  "  Tarquin  "  was  pronounced  plain, 
his  teeth, 


pronunciation 

pronounced  (pro-nounsf),  p.  "•  [Pp.  of  pro- 
nounct;  r.J  Strongly  marked  or  aenned;  de- 
cided. 

Our  friend's  views  became  every  day  more  pronotmaed. 

Tltacttray. 

The  outline  of  the  tower  Is  not  unlike  that  of  the  Para- 
surameswara  temple.  .  .  .  but  the  central  belt  is  more 
pronounced.  J.  Feryutson,  Hist.  Indian  Arch.,  p.  tax. 
Wolsey  was  too  great  a  man,  and  Uore  too  good  a  man, 
to  be  tools  of  llenry,  especially  after  the  inclination  to- 
wards tyrannic  caprice  became  mun  prniunmeed. 

Stubbt,  Medieval  and  Modem  Illat.,  p.  248. 

pronouncedly  (pro-noun'sed-li),  adv.  In  a  pro- 
nounced manner ;  markedly. 

"Fatal  Water,"  the  most  pronouncedly  pathetic  of  the 
tales.  The  Academy,  Feb.  8,  1890,  p.  98. 


But  through  his 


if  the  name  he  tore. 
Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  17 


pronouncement  (pro-uouns'ment),  «.  [<  F. 
prononcenteiit  =  Pr.  prononciamen  =  Sp.  pro- 
nunciamiento  =  It.  pronunziamcnto;  <  ML.  pro- 
nuiiciamentnm,  <  L.  pronuntiare,  pronounce: 
see  pronounce.]  The  act  of  pronouncing;  a 
proclamation ;  a  formal  announcement. 

The  law  is  apprehended  by  ocular  Inspection,  audible 

pronouncement,  and  other  like  natural  ways  of  cognition. 

Uunhnell,  Forgiveness  and  Law,  p.  114. 

pronouncer  (pro-noun  'ser),  H.  One  who  pro- 
nounces, or  utters  or  declares. 

pronouncing  (pro-noun'sing),^.  a.  [Ppr.  of  pro- 
nounce, t>.]  Pertaining  to,  indicating,  or  teach- 
ing pronunciation:  as,  ajironoMMciuj/dictioiiary. 

pronubial  (pro-nu'bi-al),  a.  [<  L.  pronubux, 
pertaining  to  marriage,  <  pro,  for,  +  nubere, 
marry,  wed :  see  nubile.]  Presiding  over  mar- 
riage. Congrere.  [Rare.] 

pronuclear  (pro-nu'klf-ar),  a.  [(.pronuclc-tui  + 
-«r3.]  Pertaining  to  a  pronucleus,  or  having 
its  character. 

pronncleate  (pr6-nu'kle-at).  a.  [<  pronucle-ux 
+  -ate1.]  Having  a  prbnucleus  or  pronuclei. 

pronucleus  (pr6-nu'kle-us),)i. ;  \>\.i>ronnclfi(-l). 
[<  L.  pro,  before,  +  nucleus,  nucleus.]  1.  A 
primitive  nucleus ;  the  nucleus  of  an  ovum  or 
of  a  spermatozoon  before  these  have  united 
to  form  the  definitive  nucleus  of  an  impreg- 
nated ovum.  That  of  the  ovum  is  the  female,  that 
of  the  spermatozoon  the  male  pronucleus.  The  forma- 
tion of  the  female  pronudeus  commonly  occurs  in  a  ripe 
ovum  after  the  extrusion  of  the  particles  of  yulk  known 


3.  To  utter  formally,  officially,  or  solemnly. 

I  do  beseech  your  lordship,  for  the  wrongs 
This  man  hath  done  me,  let  me  pronounce Tils  punishment! 
Beau,  and  Ft.,  Woman-Hater,  v.  5. 

An  Idol  in  the  form  of  a  Dog  or  Wolf,  which  was  wor- 
shipped, and  Is  said  to  have  pronounced  Oracles  at  this 
place.  Ma  mill  nil.  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  30. 

4.  To  speak  or  utter  rhetorically ;  deliver:  as, 
to  pronounce  an  oration. 

The  things  that  mount  the  rostrum  with  a  skip, 
And  then  skip  down  again ;  pronounce  a  text  .  .  . 

Cowprr,  Task,  II.  410. 

5.  To  declare  or  affirm. 

O  gentle  Romeo, 
If  thou  dost  love,  pronounce  it  faithfully. 

Shale.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  2.94. 

I  dare  not  pronounce  yon  will  be  a  just  monarch. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iv.  3. 

An  author  who  laughs  at  the  public  which  pronouncet 
him  a  dunce.  Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  No.  2. 

=  8yn.  Enunciate,  Deliver,  etc.    See  utter. 

II.  iii  trans.  1.  To  speak  with  confidence  or 
authority;  make  declaration;  utter  an  opinion; 
declare  one's  self. 

Nor  can  [I]  pronounce  upon  it 

.  .  .  whether 

The  habit,  hat,  and  feather, 
Or  the  frock  and  gipsy  bonnet, 
Be  the  neater  and  completer. 

Tcnnyton,  Maud,  xx.  1. 

Asked  what  she  most  desired,  she  pronmincril  for  a  spe- 
cial providence  of  tea  and  sugar. 

Pint  Year  of  a  Silken  Reign,  p.  22. 

Among  the  Irish  peerage  there  are  more  than  a  dozen 
who  have  either  pronounced  for  the  principle  of  Home 
Rule  or  are  not  hostile  to  it  if  a  fair  scheme  be  devised. 
Contemporary  Ret.,  LII.  814. 

2.  To  utter  words;  specifically,  to  articulate 
words  correctly. 

pronouncet  (pro-nouns'),  ».  Pronunciation; 
declaration. 

That  all  controversie  may  end  in  the  finall  pronounce  or 
canon  of  one  Arch-primat. 

Milton,  Church-Government,  I.  6. 

pronounceable  (pro-noun'sa-bl),  a.  [<  pro- 
noMiicf  +  -<iblc.  Vf.proniinciabte.]  Capable  of 
being  pronounced  or  uttered. 

Its  flrst  syllable,  "Pen," 
\spronounctablc;  then 
Come  two  LLs  and  two  II  Us.  two  FFs  and  an  N. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  65. 


as  the  polar  ylobulet  of  llobin,  and  It  is  that  part  of  the 
original  germinal  vesicle  which  remains  behind  after  such 
extrusion,  receding  from  the  surface  of  the  ovum  and  as- 
suming a  spherical  form.  The  male  pronucleus  Is  simply 
the  head  of  a  spermatozoon  buried  In  the  yolk,  and  aliout 
to  blend  its  substance  with  that  of  the  female  pronucleuK. 
See feminonuclewt,  wa*culiniticleus. 
2.  In  hot.,  the  nucleus  of  a  conjugating  gamete, 
which  on  coalescing  with  another  pronucleus 
forms  the  germ-nucleus.  Gocbcl. 
pronunciablet  (pro-nun'gi-a-bl),  «.  [=  It.pro- 
nunziabile,  <  L.  pronuntiare,  pronunciare,  pro- 
nounce (see  pronounce),  +  -able.]  Pronounce- 
able. 

Vowels  pronunciable  by  the  Intertextnre  of  a  consonant. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1885),  I.  54. 

pronnncial  (pro-nun'sial),  a.  [<  L.  pronun- 
tiare, pronunciare,  pronounce  (see  pronounce), 
+  -aJ.j  Pertaining  to  pronunciation. 

pronunciamento  (pro-nun'si-a-men'td),  n. 
Same  as  prnnnnciamiento. 

pronunciamiento  (Sp.  pron.  prd-nBn-the'-a- 
mien'to),  n.  [Sp.,  =  K.  pronouncement.]  A 
manifesto  or  proclamation;  a  formal  announce- 
ment or  declaration :  often  applied  to  the  dec- 
larations of  insurrectionists.  A\so  pronuncia- 
mento. 

They  (the  people  of  Snez]  are,  according  to  all  accounts, 
a  turbulent  and  somewhat  fanatic  set,  fond  of  quarrels, 
and  slightly  addicted  to  pronunciamentot. 

A.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  118. 

pronunciation  (pro-nun-si-a'shon),  n.  [<  F. 
pronunciation  =  Sp.  pronunciacion  =  Pg.  pro- 
nunciafffo  =  It.  pronunciazione,  <  L.  pronuntia- 
tio(n-),  pronuncMtio(n-),  a  proclamation,  a  pub- 
lication, <  pronuntiare,  pronunciare,  proclaim, 
announce:  see  pronounce.]  1.  The  act  of  pro- 
nouncing, or  uttering  with  articulation;  the 
manner  of  uttering  words  or  letters ;  specifical- 
ly, the  manner  of  uttering  words  which  is  held 
to  be  correct,  as  based  on  the  practice  of  the 
best  speakers :  as,  the  pronunciation  of  a  name; 
distinct  or  indistinct  pronunciation.  Abbrevi- 
ated pron. 

The  standard  of  pronunciation  is  not  the  authority  of 
any  dictionary,  or  of  any  orthoepist ;  but  it  Is  the  present 
usage  of  literary  and  well-bred  society. 

NuttaU,  quoted  in  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  VII.  174. 

2.  The  art  or  manner  of  uttering  a  discourse 
with  euphony  and  grace :  now  called  delivery. 

Well-placing  of  words  for  the  sweetness  of  pronuncia- 
tion was  not  known  till  Mr.  Waller  introduced  it. 
Dryden,  Def.  of  Epil.  to  second  part  of  Conq.  of  i  iranada,  ii. 


pronunciation 

Pronunciation  of  Greek  and  Latin,    (a)  Continental 
j>r^ MI/HI  Kit,,,,  OTMlM  a/JMWMMHIMIj  •  \\-trm  ntprn- 
nunriatiiui  of  Latin  or  Greek  conforming  or  approximat- 
ing to  that  in  use  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  especially 
In  the  vowel-sounds.    As  each  of  the  principal  nations  in 
western  Europe  pronounces  Latin,  ami  the  most  of  them 
Greek  also,  in  the  main  after  the  analogy  of  its  own  lan- 
guage, ft  Is  only  In  their  chief  points  of  agreement  that  a 
usage  which  can  justify  this  epithet  continental  exists. 
The  system  of  pronunciation  known  as  continental  retains, 
for  the  most  part,  the  English  sounds  of  the  consonants, 
and  pronounces  the  vowels  as  in  German  or  Italian. 
There  ls  a  stricter  form  of  continental  pronunciation  of 
Latin,  approaching  the  Roman,  and  a  modified  form,  ap- 
proaching the  English.    The  continental  system  of  pro- 
nouncing ( ireek  is  often  called  Erasmian,  as  closely  resem- 
bling the  modified  or  modern  Erasmian  pronunciation 
used  in  Germany,    (ft)  Eclectic  pronuttciation  (of  Greek),  a 
system  of  pronunciation  of  ancient  Greek  which  seeks 
to  approximate  to  the  actual  ancient  pronunciation.    It 
agrees  on  the  whole  with  the  stricter  continental  system, 
and  pronounces  the  diphthongs  so  that  each  element  can 
l>e  heard  separately,    (c)  Engiiah  pronunciation  (ofGreek\ 
a  system  of  pronouncing  Greek  with  the  English  sounds 
of  the  corres]K>nding  Latin  letters.     This  system  is  now 
little  used  in  the  United  States,    (rf)  Eityliuli  pronuncia- 
.   lion  (of  Latin),  a  system  of  pronouncing  Latin  which  fol- 
lows, with  some  exceptions,  the  general  analogy  of  the 
modem  pronunciation  of  English.    The  Latin  rule  of  ac- 
centuation determines  the  place  of  the  accent ;  but  the 
vowels  are  given  their  long  or  short  English  sounds  with- 
out regard  to  their  Latin  quantity.     The  English  long 
sounds  are  used  at  the  end  of  a  word  (but  final  a  is  usually 
obscure,  as  in  coma),  before  another  vowel,  and  at  the  end 
of  an  accented  penult  or  of  any  unaccented  syllable  (ex- 
cept penultimate  >').    The  English  short  sounds  are  used 
in  a  syllable  ending  with  a  consonant  (except  final  a,  os\ 
before  two  consonants  (not  a  mute  and  liquid)  and  x(  =  a\ 
and  (excepting  u)  in  an  accented  antepenult  before  a  sin- 
gle consonant,  if  not  followed  by  two  vowels  the  former 
of  which  Is  «,  i,  or  y.    C,  »,  and  t,  succeeding  the  accent, 
are  equivalent  to  sh,  and  x  is  sounded  like  ksh,  before  two 
vowels  the  former  of  which  is  an  unaccented  i  or  y,  unless 
.-  t,  or  x  precedes.   Initial  .r  is  pronounced  z.   If  the  second 
of  two  initial  consonants  is  not  A,  I,  or  r,  the  first  (if  not  >) 
is  silent.    Initial  chth  and  phth  are  pronounced  th.    There 
are  no  silent  vowels.     Different  authorities  vary  these 
rules  somewhat,  or  acknowledge  various  exceptions  to 
them.    The  English  system  of  pronunciation  of  Latin  reg- 
ulates the  pronunciation  in  English  of  all  proper  names 
which  have  not  altered  their  Latin  spelling,  and  of  all 
Latin  words  and  phrases  which  have  become  Anglicized. 
(e)  Erasmian  pronunciation  (of  Greek),  a  system  the  earliest 
champion  of  which  was  Erasmus  In  his  treatise  "De  Recta 
Latin!  Grecique  Sermon  is  I'ronunciatione"  (Basel,  1528). 
The  pronunciation  universally  in  use  at  that  time  was  the 
modern  Greek  as  used  in  the  middle  ages  and  supported 
by  Byzantine  scholars  at  the  time  of  the  revival  of  letters. 
Investigation  led  to  a  general  conviction  among  scholar* 
in  the  west  of  Europe  that  the  Erasmian  theory  of  the  an- 
cient pronunciation  was  correct ;  and  by  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century  —  after  considerable  controversy,  em- 
bittered by  the  fact  that  the  traditional  or  modern  pro- 
nunciation was  favored  by  supporters  of  the  papacy,  and 
the  Erasmian  system  by  the  Reformers  — the  Erasmian 
system  had  come  into  general  use,  and  the  Byzantine 
method  of  pronouncing  Greek  as  a  living  language  —  also 
called  the  Jteuchlinian,  from  Johann  Renchlin,  the  flrst 
great  representative  of  Greek  scholarship  In  Germany  — 
became  obsolete  in  the  western  schools.    In  its  original 
form  the  Erasmian  pronunciation  was  distinguished  from 
the  Reuchlinlan  by  giving  most  of  the  vowels  the  sounds 
which  they  have  in  Latin  as  pronounced  by  most  of  the 
western  nations,  the  Italians,  Germans,  etc.,  and  by  pro- 
nouncing thediphthongs  so  that  each  vowel  in  them  should 
preserve  its  own  sound.    As,  however,  this  pronunciation 
closely  approached  that  of  the  modern  western  languages 
In  the  sixteenth  century,  It  became  practically  the  usage 
that  every  nation  should  pronounce  Greek  after  the  analogy 
of  Its  own  language,  and,  as  this  has  gradually  changed  In 
each  country,  the  pronunciation  of  Greek  has  varied  with 
it.    In  England,  In  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  the  pronunci- 
ation of  vowels  was  nearly  the  same  as  in  continental  lan- 
guages.   This  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  the  relation  of 
the  Greek  vowels,  as  pronounced  by  the  Erasmian  system, 
to  those  In  the  I  .at  in  alphabet,  as  used  in  the  vernacular, 
is  treated  by  writers  of  that  time  as  identical  In  England 
and  on  the  continent.     In  England,  accordingly,  the  Eras- 
mian  system  of  pronunciation  was  insensibly  transformed 
Into  what  is  now  called  the  EniilM  pronunciation  of  Greek. 
The  system  known  as  the  continental  Is  a  partial  revision 
of  the  Erasmian  ;  that  designated  as  the  eclectic  restores 
the  Enumilan  with  some  alterations.    (f)  Modern  Greek 
pronunciation,  the  pronunciation  of  Greek,  ancient  and 
modem,  actually  In  use  In  Greece  at  the  present  day. 
The  change  from  the  ancient  to  the  present  pronunciation 
was  very  gradual.     The  flrst  signs  of  Its  prevalence  are 
found  In  the  litcotlan  dialect  and  among  Hellenists.  Con- 
fusion of  .  i  with  i  became  general  about  200-100  B.  c..  but 
good  speakers  still  made  some  difference  between  these 
sounds  till  after  200  A.  D.    The  vowel  n  began  to  be  fre- 
qn< -ntly  confounded  with  .  about  250-160  B.  a.  but  per- 


4772 

r,  and  in  having  only  one  sound  for  each  vowel.  In  the 
ancient  pronunciation  e  and  o  varied  In  sound,  and  there 
are  Indications  that  the  short  vowels  in  general  differed 
somewhat  in  quality  from  the  long  vowels.  The  follow- 
ing tables  exhibit  the  leading  systems  described  alxive. 


PHONUNCIATION  OK  GREEK. 
Continental.  English. 


t 

Y' 

;- 
I 


k 
I(orae) 

on  (or  no) 

b 

g 

d* 


I 
a 
au 
b 

e 


wbi 


Modern 
Creek. 

k 

I 

aore 

k 

kvoraf 
v 
ghory 

dh  =  TH 

e  or  a 

6 

ev  or  ef 

z 

e 

6 

ev  or  ef 

th 

e 

I 

ks 

o 

e 

a 
1 

f 

ch 

6 

6 

avorot 

Silent 

In  all  these  systems  «,  A,  n,  r,  *,  f,  o-,  r,  4,  and  i(/  respec- 
tively have  the  same  sounds  as  k,  i,  m, »,  p,  r, «, «,/,  and  pt. 
The  sounds  given  in  parentheses  represent  the  stricter 
continental  pronunciation,  y-  is  y  before  y,  K,  £,  \  (yi  be- 
ing v  elsewhere);  gh  represents  the  corresponding  sonant 
to  eh  (nearly  as  German  g  In  Wagen  as  pronounced  by 
most  Germans).  In  the  Modern  Greek  system  x  is  ch  as  in 
German  ich,  and  y  is  y  before  a  and  e  sounds  («,  i,  etc.); 
y«  is  ngg,  /i  -  is  nil '.  and  IT  Is  ml.  The  strict  continental 
system  and  the  Modem  Greek  pronounce  by  the  written 
accent,  while  the  English  and  the  modified  continental 
accent  Greek  by  the  rule  for  accent  in  Latin.  The  two 
last-named  systems  generally  make  u  and  -  long  in  open 
syllables  anil  short  in  closed  syllables  (the  English  pro- 
nunciation treating  them  as  a  and  i  in  Latin),  but  u  Is 
always  long. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  LATIN. 


au 

c' 


ch 


proof 

from  the  fly-wheel  of  an  engine,  or  transmitted 
by  shafting.  The  principle  of  this  apparatus  Is  the 
same  In  all  of  its  forms.  In  the  accompanying  illustration, 
which  represents  a  form  of  the  apparatus  used  In  labora- 
tories, --['a  shaft  provided  with  a  winch  c,  and  support- 
ed in  hearings  a  In  a  frame  h;  j  Is  a  lever  having  a  scale- 
pan  suspended  from  the  point  1/1  near  the  extremity  of 
the  longer  arm  as  shown  at  6,  on  which,  when  in  use,  a 
weight  or  weights  i  are  placed ;  a  is  a  counterpoise ;  J  Is  a 
chain  connected  at  its  ends  to  tightening- bulls  k,  k ;  I  liuli- 


•J 

i  (or  ee,  a) 

I 

HP 

Q(oreO) 

n 

£ 

dz  or  z 

• 

1 

a(orS) 

• 

!J 

i 

• 

1" 

n  (..r  a,  i,  :i  o  ) 

j 

8 

th 

i 

t 

1 

i 

r 

i 

j 

t 

ks 

hi 

o 

0(0) 

o 

Ol 

Ol 

d 

on 

a 

OH 

1 

u(u) 

11 

V 

u(u) 

t 

vt,  vi 

we,whe(ue,hue) 

U  1 

X 

k(ch) 

k 

u> 

6 

6 

<? 

d 

A 

uv 

6(60) 

oil 

Rough  breathing  C) 

h 

h 

>man. 

Continental. 
Strict.          Modified. 

H 

a 

a,  a 

i(ae) 

ft 

a 

OU  (lio) 

oil 

au 

k 

k 

k 

k 
k 

8 

ch 

8(8h) 

1 

1 

a,  e 

eo 

eo 

u 

g 

g 

g 

g 

g 

j 

e 

e 

g 

y 

y 

J 

o 

a,  6 

0,0 

oi 

a 

a 

s 
t 

8(Z) 

sjz) 

t(8) 

0 

0 

n,ll 

w 

V 

V 

ks 

ks 

ks 

U 

U 

£   1 

dz  (r) 

dz 

Z 

i,  a 
e,  e 
an 
k 

8(8h) 

k 

e,  e 
u 


i,  i 

6,  o 

e,  e 

s  (z,  sh,  zh) 

t(sh) 

fl,  u 

v 

ks  (ksh,  z) 

U 

z 


In  all  these  systems  b,  rf, /,  A,  k,  I,  m,  n,p,ph(=f),  q(qu 
=  *w),  r,  t,  th  (In  thin),  have  their  ordinary  English  sounds. 
C2  and  <7-'  represent  c  and  ;/  before  e,  ir,  ae,  i,  and  )/ ;  el  and 
gi  represent  c  and  g  before  other  letters  than  these.  The 
short  vowel-sounds  are  used  In  the  English  and  In  the 
modified  continental  system  in  closed  syllables,  and  the 
long  vowel-sounds  in  open  syllables,  regardless  of  the  an- 
cient quantity.  The  Roman  system  gives  the  same  qual- 
ity of  sound  to  a  short  vowel  as  to  a  long,  but  makes  it 
more  rapid  in  pronunciation.  In  continental  pronuncia- 
tion «  is  by  some  pronounced  c  between  two  vowels,  and  In 
the  modified  system  final  ft  Is  pronounced  az,  and  final  "a 
6s.  For  the  pronunciation  of  c,  t,  and  (  as  sh,  and  of  x 
as  ksh  or  z,  see  (rf).  Pronounce  n  as  In  German,  or  as 
French  v. 

pronunciative  (pro-nun'gi-a-tiv),  a.  [=  It.pro- 
MMUfotfop,  <  L.  prpnuntiatirus,  pronunciatintx, 
declarative,  euunciative,  < pronuntiare,  prontin- 


identical  In  sound  with  c  about  190*200  A.  n.,  and  some- 
what later  01  was  pronounced  like  v  (U).  The  vowel  u  was 
distinguished  from  i  till  late  Byzantine  times.  After  about 
150-200  A.  I>.  av,  ev  came  to  lie  sounded  asav,  ev,  and  later 
as  af,  ef  before  surds.  During  the  Koman  imperial  iieriod 
distinctions  of  quantity  fell  more  and  more  Into  disuse, 
and  merely  accentual  poetry  began  as  early  as  the  fourth 
century.  In  Egypt  and  other  countries  outside  of  Greece 
these  changes  of  pronunciation  begun  very  early,  and  even 
the  older  manuscripts  are  accordingly  full  of  their  ef- 
fects (iotacimu).  This  system  of  pronunciation  prevailed 
throughout  the  middle  ages  not  only  In  the  East,  but  In 
the  West  till  the  time  of  the  Reformation.  Also  called 
iataatm.  itacum,  HeuchKnian  pronunciation.  (../)  Iteuch- 
linian  pronunciation  (of  Greek).  Hameas(/>  See  (e).  (k) 
Koman  pronitnciatvin  (nf  Latin),  a  system  of  pronuncia- 
tion of  Latin  which  seeks  to  approximate  to  the  actual  an- 
cient pronunciation.  It  differs  from  the  stricter  omti 
nental  system  chiefly  In  the  sounds  given  to  tr,  as,  c,  and 


Of  or  pertaining  to  pronunciation ;  pronuneia- 
tory. — 2t.  Uttering  confidently ;  dogmatical. 

The  confident  and  pranunciatm  school  of  Aristotle. 

Bacon,  Prometheus. 

pronunciator  (pro-nun'gi-a-tor),  ».  [=  Sp.  Pg. 
l>i-i>iiniiriinli>r  =  It.  )>r<»ii(n3i<itore,  <  L.  priniiiii- 
tiiitm;  jirouuiiridlor,  a  reciter,  a  relater,  <.  pro- 
niintiitrr,  pronttnritire,  publish,  proclaim:  see 
(MtNMNMKW.]  One  who  pronounces. 

pronunciatory  ( pro-nun  'si-a-to-ri),  a.  [<;>ro- 
iiinii-itilor  +  -//!.]  Relating  to  pronunciation. 

Prony's    dynamometer.      A    dynamometer. 

named  after  its  inventor,  much  used  for  ob- 
taining data  for  computing  the  power  deliv- 
ered by  turbines  and  other  water-wheels,  or 


Prony's  Dynamometer. 


cates  wooden  brake-shoes,  which,  by  tightening  the  chain 
/,  can  be  made  to  press  strongly  against  the  projecting 
end  of  the  shaft  e;  g,  y  are  stop-rcsU,  which  limit  the 
motion  of  the  lever,  used  only  for  convenience  In  applying 
the  brake,  and  not  essential  to  its  action.  In  the  deter- 
iiiinatiiiii  of  the  power  transmitted  through  the  shaft  -•,  ~ 
moving  in  the  direction  shown  by  the  arrow,  the  counter- 
poise Is  first  adjusted  to  counterbalance  the  long  arm  of 
the  lever  and  the  empty  scale-pan.  The  chain  /  Is  then 
tightened  and  the  scale-pan  loaded,  so  that  at  a  given  ve- 
locity the  lever  Is  by  the  friction  of  the  brake  held  away 
from  the  rest  ff,  but  not  In  contact  with  o.  Under  condi- 
tions so  established,  if  L  =  the  perpendicular  distance  In 
feet  of  the  point  (  from  the  axis  of  c.  s  =  the  weight 
In  pounds  placed  In  the  pan.  r  =  the  radius  in  feet  or 
fractious  of  a  foot  of  the  shaft  <•,  and  M  =  thejuoment  of 
torsion  In  pounds,  then  will  LS,r  =  M,  and  V&rrM  =  the 
power  transmitted  In  foot-pounds  during  each  turn  of  the 
winch.  Also  called  Protiyt  brake. 
prooemiac  (pro-e'ini-ak),  a.  [<  proeemium  + 
-no.]  Relating  to  or  constituting  a  prooemium 
or  preface. 

The  in ith  | Psalm]  is  the  Proamiac,  because  it  com- 
mences Vespers.  J.  M.  Xeale,  Eastern  Church,  L  858. 

prooemium,  prooemion  (pro-e'mi-utn,  -on),  M. 
[L.  jirtxemium,  <  Gr.  irpooi/iiov,  au  opening :  see 
proem.]  1.  Same  as  proem. 

Forgetful  how  my  rich  pmamion  makes 
Thy  glory  fly  along  the  Italian  Held, 
In  lays  that  will  outlast  thy  Deity. 

Tc million,  Lucretius. 

In  his  proannium  he  plainly  intimates  that  he  Is  putting 
forth  a  kind  of  commonplace  book  of  historical  anecdotes. 
Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  41. 
2.  Ill  flirt.,  the  exordium. 

proof  (prof),  «.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  proofe, 
profe,  <  ME.  proof,  prouff,  profc,  also  (whence 
early  mod.  E.  prief,  preef)  prcef,  preeve,  preve, 
preove,  <  OF.  prove,  procrr,  preure,  F.  preuve  = 
Pr.  proea,  proa,  a  proof,  <  LL.  proba,  a  proof, 
<  L.  probare,  prove:  see  prove.]  I.  n.  1.  Any 
effort,  act,  or  operation  made  for  the  purpose  of 
ascertaining  any  truth  or  fact;  a  test;  a  trial: 
as,  to  make  proof  o(  a  person's  trustworthiness 
or  courage. 

The  verray  prcevc  sheweth  It  Indedc. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1. 163. 
Here  and  se,  and  sey  thon  nought, 
Than  schall  thou  not  to  profe  be  brought. 

Babcei  Book  (E.  E.  T.  3.),  p.  23. 

Madam,  yon  may  make  Proof  of  him,  and  If  your  Lady- 
ship find  him  too  saucy  or  wasteful,  you  may  return  him 
whence  you  had  him.  Uovxll,  Letters,  I.  v.  SO. 

Let  there  be 

Once  every  year  a  Jonst  for  one  of  these ; 
For  so  by  nine  years'  proof  we  needs  must  learn 
Which  Is  our  mightiest. 

Tennyion,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

2.  Evidence  and  argumentation  putting  tho 
conclusion  beyond  reasonable  doubt;  demon- 
stration, perfect  or  imperfect. 

Trifles  light  as  air 

Are  to  the  jealous  confirmations  strong 
As  pnmf »  of  holy  writ.    Shak.,  Othello,  III.  3. 324. 

They  [miracles)  are  not  private,  but  public  prooft;  not 
things  to  be  done  in  a  corner,  for  the  sake  of  single  per- 
sons, but  before  multitudes,  and  In  the  face  of  the  sun. 
Bp.  Attertntry,  Sermons,  I.  xll. 

Credulous  enough 
To  swallow  much  upon  much  weaker/ 

Covper,  Conversation,  I.  722. 

3f.  A  thing  proved  or  tried;  truth  or  knowledge 
gathered  by  experience ;  experience. 

Out  of  your  proof  yon  speak ;  we,  poor  unfledged, 
Have  never  wtng'd  from  view  o'  the  nest,  nor  know  not 
What  air 's  from  home.  Shot.,  Cymhellnr,  ill.  3.  27. 

4.  The  state  of  having  been  tested  :iinl  ap- 
proved; firmness.  h;mlin--.s.  or  impenetrability: 
spec! lira lly  applied  I  o  anus  or  armor  of  defense, 
to  note  that  they  have  been  dulv  tested  MIH!  are 
impenetrable. 


proof 

There  died  of  hi-  hand  Sarpedon,  I'listonax,  Strophllus, 
and  Ilippolytus,  men  of  great  proof  In  wars. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  iii. 

she  hath  Dlan's  wit ; 

And,  in  strong  proof at  chastity  well  arm'd, 
From  love's  weak  childish  bow  she  lives  unharm'd. 

fthak.,  E.  and  J.,  1.  1.  216. 

They  harnessed  him  from  head  to  foot  with  what  was 
of  /•;'".:/ ,  lest  perhaps  lie  should  meet  with  assaults  in  the 
way.  Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  124. 

5.  Iii  late:  (a)  The  convincing  effect  of  evi- 
dence;  the   manifestation  of  the  truth  of  a 
proposition  by  presenting  the  reasons  for  as- 
senting to  it;   sucli  an  array  of  evidence  as 
should  determine  the  judgment  of  the  tribunal 
in  regard  to  a  matter  of  fact.    In  criminal  cases, 
to  be  effectual  as  proof,  the  evidence  must  satisfy  beyond 
a  reasonable  doubt.    In  civil  cases  It  is  enough  that  the 
evidence  preponderates. 

Evidence  Is  the  medium  of  proof;  proof  Is  the  effect  of 
evidence.  Judge  Danforth,  108  N.  Y.,  78. 

(b)  i>l.  In  equity  practice,  the  instruments  of 
evidence  in  their  documentary  form,  as  deposi- 
tions, deeds,  etc.,  received  in  a  cause,  (c)  The 
presentation  of  sufficient  evidence :  as,  the  bur- 
den of  proof  lies  with  the  plaintiff.  Proof  Is  either 
written  or  parole.  The  former  consist*  of  records,  deeds, 
or  other  writings ;  the  latter  of  the  testimony  of  witnesses 
personally  appearing  in  court  or  before  a  proper  officer, 
and,  as  a  rule,  sworn  to  the  truth  of  what  they  depose. 
In  this  sense  the  word  is  used  to  designate  either  the 
task  of  going  forward  with  the  giving  of  evidence  at  the 
trial  or  the  task  of  satisfying  the  minds  of  the  jury. 
Owing  to  the  different  functions  of  the  judge  and  the 
jury,  the  distinction  Is  of  great  practical  importance,  be- 
cause when  the  plaintiff  has  given  evidence  which  would 
entitle  him  If  unanswered  to  go  to  the  jury,  It  Is  proper  for 
him  to  tell  counsel  that  the  burden  of  proof  Is  on  de- 
fendant, meaning  that  If  the  defendant  adduces  no  evi- 
dence the  plaintiff  will  be  entitled  to  have  the  cane  sub- 
mitted to  the  jury;  but  It  Is  error  for  him  thereupon, 
whether  defendant  offers  evidence  or  not,  to  tell  the  jury 
that  the  burden  of  proof  Is  on  defendant  to  contradict 

E'  itltf's  case,  for,  considered  as  a  task  of  satisfying  the 
,  the  burden  of  proof  remains  upon  the  plaintiff 
ughout.    Thr  burden  of  proof  Is  never  on  the  defen- 
dant In  this  sense,  except  In  respect  to  an  affirmative  de- 
fense in  avoidance  as  distinguished  from  a  denial,     (rf) 

In  Scots  law,  the  taking  of  evidence  by  a  judge 
upon  an  issue  framed  in  pleading.  Sometimes 
disputed  facts  may  bo  sent  to  a  jury,  hut,  except  In  ac- 
tions of  damages,  a  proof  is  almost  invariably  the  course 
adopted.  .  .  .  The  evidence  as  the  proof  is  taken  down  in 
shorthand,  and  counsel  are  heard  at  the  close.  Henry 
(Joudy. 

6.  A  tost  applied  to  manufactured  articles  or 
to  natural  substances  prepared  for  use ;  hence, 
the  state  of  that  which  has  undergone  this  test, 
or  is  capable  of  undergoing  it  satisfactorily. 
Compare    armor  of  proof. —  7.    In    alcoholic 
liquors,  the  degree  of  strength  which  gives  a 
specific  gravity  of  0.920.     See  II.,  '2.    Liquors 
lighter  than  this  are  said  to  be  abort  proof,  and  heavier 
liquors  are  belmc  proof.    See  oterproof  and  untlrrproof. 

The  expressions  "  20  per  cent  over  proof,"  "20  per  cent 
under  proof,"  mean  that  the  liquor  contains  20  volumes 
of  water  for  every  100  volumes  over  or  under  this  fixed 
quantity,  and  that,  in  order  to  reduce  the  spirit  to  proof, 
20  per  cent  of  water  by  volume  must  be  subtracted  or  add- 
ed as  the  case  may  be.  Spont'  Encye.  Manvf. ,  I.  215. 

8.  In  printing,  a  trial  impression  from  com- 
posed  type,  taken  for  correction.     Generally  a 
number  of  successive  proofs  are  read  before  the  matter  Is 
ready  for  the  press,  corrections  Iwing  made  first  in  the 
printing-office  until  what  Is  technically  called  a  dean 
proa/ can  be  submitted  to  the  author.    The  final  proof  is 
called  a  prefix-proof  or  a  foundry-proof ',  the  first  being  used 
of  letterpress  work,  and  the  latter  of  plate-work. 

Lap.  What  says  my  printer  now? 
Gat.  Here  's  your  last  proof,  sir.    (Giving  proof-sheet.) 
You  shall  have  perfect  books  now  in  a  twinkling. 

Fletcher  (and  another?),  Nice  Valour,  Iv.  1  (circa  1625). 

9.  In  engraving  and  etching,  an  impression  taken 
from  an  engraved  plate  to  show  its  state  during 
the  progress  of  executing  it ;  also,  an  early  and 
superior  impression,  or  one  of  a  limited  num- 
ber, taken  before  the  title  or  inscription  is  en- 
graved on  the  plate,  and  known  as  proof  before 
letter.      There  may  be  first,  second,  and  third  proofs, 
marking  successive  states  of  the  work.    See  also  artift't 
proof,  India  proof,  proof  icith  open  letter*,  and  proof  irith 
remarque,  below. 

10.  In  uumtx.,  any  early  impression  struck  at 
the  mint  from  a  coin-die  used  for  producing  the 
current  coins  of  the  realm.    Proofs  are  often  dis- 
tinguished from  the  coins  struck  off  for  actual  currency 
by  tuning  their  edges  left  plain  instead  of  being  milled  or 
inscribed.    They  are  also  often  struck  in  a  metal  of  greater 
or  less  value  than  that  which  is  proper  to  the  current  coin  : 
thus,  there  are  gold,  silver,  and  bronze  proof*  of  the  Eng- 
lish copper  farthing  issued  by  George  III.  in  1799.    Com- 
pare pattern,  8. 

11.  In  booktu nd i ii;i.  the  rough  uncut  edges  of  the 
shorter  leaves  of  a  trimmed  book,  which  prove 
that  the  book  has  not  been  cut  down  too  much. 
— 12.  In  (iritk..  an  operation  serving  to  check 
the  accuracy  of  the  calculation — Acroamatic 
Proof.    See  acroamatic.—  A  priori  proof,    (a)  Proof  de- 
auced  from  principles,    (b)  Proof  independent  of  expcri- 

300 


4773 

ence.— Armor  Of  proof,  armor  which  has  been  proved 
trustworthy,  or  which  is  known  to  be  trustworthy,  as 
against  ordinary  weapons.  — Artist's  proof,  In  cnijrariny, 
a  first  Impression  taken  from  an  engraved  plate  or  block 
after  its  completion.— Burden  Of  proof.  See  burden* 
and  def.  5  (e\—  Composite  proof,  direct  proof.  See 
the  adjectives.— Dogmatic  or  discursive  proof.  Same 
as  acroamatic  proof. — Empirical  proof?  proof  from 
actual  experience.— Foul  proof,  imperfect  proof.  See 
the  adjectives.— India  proof.  See  India.— Indirect 
proof,  in  loyic,  same  as  apayuje,  1  (&).— Irregular  proof, 
a  proof  the  external  form  of  which  Is  different  froni  the 
standard  form  of  logic.—  Making  proof,  under  I'nlted 
States  land  laws,  furnishing  to  the  proper  officer  the 
requisite  affidavit*  of  actual  residence,  etc.,  to  entitle  a 
settler  to  a  patent  for  his  land.  —  Marked  proof.  See 
marked.  -Mathematical  proof.proof  from  construction 
of  concepts,  from  a  diagram  or  its  equivalent. — Mixed 
proof,  a  proof  partly  analytic  and  partly  synthetic. — 
Monosylloglstic  proof,  a  proof  consisting  of  a  single 
syllogism.—  Ontologlcal,  ostensive,  positive  proof. 
See  the  adjectives.—  Proof  before  letter,  an  early  proof 
of  a  plate  taken  before  the  title  or  explanatory  letter- 
ing has  been  engraved.—  Proof  by  notoriety.  Same  as 
judicial  notice  (which  see,  under  notice).— Proof  of  gun- 
powder, a  test  of  strength,  one  ounce  of  powder  being  used 
with  a  24-pound  ball,  which  must  be  driven  a  distance  of 
not  leu  than  250  yards.— Proof  of  ordnance  and  small- 
arms,  tests  by  means  of  hydraulic  pressure  and  the  tiring 
of  heavy  charges.  —  Proof  with  open  letters,  or  open- 
letter  proof,  an  early  proof  of  an  engraving,  on  which 
the  title  is  engraved  In  letters  that  are  merely  outlined.— 
Proof  with  remark,  or  remark  proof,  a  proof  of  an 
engraving  or  etching  In  which  the  early  state  Is  denoted 
by  one  or  more  croqnls  or  fanciful  marks  traced  on  the 
margin,  or  by  the  absence  of  certain  lines  In  different 
parts  of  the  plate.  These  remarks  are  sometimes  used 
to  denote  the  different  states  of  the  plate  up  to  the  point  of 
completion.— Pure  proof.  See  pure'.— TO  the  proof*, 
to  the  quick  ;  so  as  to  touch  a  vital  part 

But  now  111  speak,  and  to  the  proof,  I  hope. 

Marlowe,  Edward  II.,  i.  1. 

We  must  be  patient :  I  am  vex'd  to  the  proof  too. 

Fletcher,  Wildgoose  Chase,  III.  1. 

=  8yn.  1.  Experiment,  essay,  ordeal.—  3.  Testimony,  etc. 
(see  evidence  and  inference),  demonstration,  certification. 
II.  «.  [Elliptical  for  of  proof ':  see  proof,  n., 
4.]  1.  Impenetrable;  able  to  resist,  physical- 
ly or  morally :  as,  water-/iroo/,  fire-wroo/,  shot- 
proof,  \a\\w-proof:  often  followed  by  to  or 
against  before  the  thing  resisted. 

Now  put  your  shields  before  your  hearts, and  tight, 
With  hearts  more  proof  than  shields. 

Shot.,  Cor.,  I.  4.  25. 

Now  am  I  high  proof 
For  any  action ;  now  could  I  light  bravely, 
And  charge  into  a  wilddre. 

Beau,  and  I't..  Captain,  iv.  2. 

I  ...  have  found  thce 
Proof  agaituit  all  temptation. 

Mill,,,,.  P.  R.,  Iv.  533. 

I  do  not  know  ...  a  task  so  difficult  in  human  life  as 
to  he  proof  again*  the  importunities  of  a  woman  a  man 
loves.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  610. 

If  James  had  not  been  proof  to  all  warnings,  these  events 
would  have  sufficed  to  warn  him. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vl. 

2.  Noting  alcoholic   liquors  which   have  the 
specific  gravity  0.91984,  usually  considered  as 
0.920,  which  is  sufficiently  accurate  for  prac- 
tical purposes.     Such  spirits  contain  0.495  of  their 
weight,  or  0.5727  of  their  volume,  of  absolute  alcohol.    The 
strength  Is  usually  determined  by  a  hydrometer.   See  alcn 
holoinftry,  onerproof,  and  underproof. 

3.  Of  excellent  quality:  said  of  land.    Halli- 
vell.    [Prov.  Eng.] -Proof  strength.    See  the  quo- 
tation. 

The  proof  strength  is  the  load  required  to  produce  the 
greatest  strain  of  a  specific  kind  consistent  with  safety. 
lianlfiiu;  Steam  Engine,  |  58. 

proof-armt,  v.  t.  [<;>roo/+«rm2.]  To  arm  as 
with  proof;  make  secure. 

Ken.  She  Is  a  handsome  wench. 

Lev.  A  delicate,  and  knows  It : 

And  out  of  that  proof-arms  herself. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  II.  S. 

proof-armor  (prCf'ar'mor),  n.  Same  as  armor 
of  proof  (which  see,  under  proof). 

proofed  (proft),  a.  [<  proof  +  -erP.]  Made 
proof;  specifically,  made  water-proof:  as, 
proofed  silk.  [Trade  term.] 

proof-fult  (prSf'ful),  a.  [<  proof  +  -/«/.]  Con- 
veying proof;  bearing  testimony. 

Had  yon  been  so  blest 

To  give  such  honour  to  your  captains'  counsels 
As  their  alacrities  did  long  to  merit 
With  provfuU  action.   Chapman,  Cnsar  and  Pompey. 

proof-galley  (prof 'gal'i),  n.  Inprinting,  a  brass 
galley  flanged  at  one  end  and  on  both  sides. 
The  type  to  be  proved  is  held  in  position  by  a 
sidestick  secured  by  quoins.  See  galley,  5. 

proof-glass  (prof'glas),  n.  A  cylindrical  glass 
vessel  very  deep  in  proportion  to  its  diameter, 
and  having  a  foot  ana  a  lip  for  pouring  out 
liquids;  a  hydrometer-glass.  It  Is  principally  used 
for  holding  liquids  while  testing  their  densities  or  specific 
gravities  by  the  use  of  a  hydrometer.  See  cut  under  Ay- 
drumcter. 


proof-spirit 

proof-house  (prOf'lious),  w.  In  giiii-ntaiinf.,  a 
building  in  which  gun-barrels  are  proved  or 
tested  for  flaws  or  defects  by  firing  them  with 
critical  test-charges  of  a  definite  weight  of  a 
standard  powder,  and  also  by  hydraulic  pres- 
sure. See  proof,n.,6.  In  London  a  proof  home  Is  es- 
tablished by  law,  to  which  gun-barrels  of  different  makers 
can  be  sent  for  proof.  Guu-barrels  which  meet  the  test 
are  then  stamped  with  authorized  proof-marks. 

proof- leaf  (prof 'lef),  «.  A  proof;  a  proof-sheet. 

They  appear  printed  In  a  few  pnntf -leant  of  It  In  my 
possession.  Boswell,  Johnson,  I.  JIM. 

proofless  (prSf'les),  a.  [<  proof  +  -tea.] 
Lacking  sufficient  evidence  to  constitute  proof; 
not  proved. 

Such  questionable,  not  to  say  altogether  proof  lea  con- 
ceits. Boyle,  Works,  II.  290. 

prooflessly  (pr6f  les-li),  nrfr.    Without  proof. 

The  maxim  .  .  .  Locus  couservat  locatum  .  .  .  has  been 
proof-Italy  asserted.  Boyle,  Works,  IV.  890. 

proof-mark  (pro'f'mark),  n.  In  gun-making,  a 
mark  stamped  in  the  metal  of  a  gun-barrel  to 
show  that  it  has  been  tested  and  found  good. 

proof-plane  (prSf'plan),  n.  In  elect.,  a  small 
thin  metallic  disk,  insulated  on  a  non-conduct- 
ing handle,  by  which  electricity  may  be  carried 
from  one  place  to  another.  It  Is  used  in  experi- 
ments on  the  distribution  of  electricity  ou  conductors. 
When  It  is  laid  against  the  surface  whose  electric  density 
It  Is  Intended  to  measure,  It  forms,  as  It  were,  a  part  of 
the  surface,  and  takes  the  charge  due  to  the  area  which  It 
covers,  which  charge  may  be  carried  to  an  electrometer 
and  measured. 

proof-press  (prof  pres),  n.  A  printing-press 
used  exclusively  for  taking  proofs. 

proof-print  (prof'print),  n.  An  early  impres- 
sion of  an  engraving,  taken  with  greater  care 
than  an  ordinary  print ;  a  proof. 

proof-printer  (prof  'priu'tev),  H.  In  engrarint/, 
a  skilled  workman  whose  especial  province  is 
the  printing  of  proofs  from  engraved  or  etched 
plates. 

proof-reader  (prWrS'der),  n.  A  person  who 
reads  printers'  proofs  for  correction ;  one  whose 
occupation  is  to  discover  errors  in  proofs  and 
note  on  them  the  necessary  changes.  A  critical 
or  editorial  proiif-reader  Is  one  who  not  only  corrects  the 
compositors'  errors,  but  notes  or  points  out  the  lapses  of 
the  original  text,  or  makes  or  Indicates  changes  for  its 
improvement.  Proof-readers  were  originally  called  cor- 
rectors of  the press,  and  that  phrase  still  remains  in  literary 
or  formal  use,  especially  for  those  who  read  proofs  for 
criticism  as  well  as  for  correction. 

proof-reading  (pr8f  re'ding),  «.  The  correc- 
tion of  errors  in  printers'  proofs.  See  proof- 
reader. In  marking  a  proof,  the  places  In  the  text 
where  changes  are  to  be  made  are  indicated  in  the  fol- 
lowing modes.  A  caret  (A)  Is  inserted  in  the  bottom  of  a 
line  at  a  point  where  something  Is  to  be  put  In  or  a  new 
paragraph  Is  to  be  made ;  a  line  Is  drawn  through  any- 
thing to  be  taken  out  or  changed  for  something  else,  and 
under  anything  to  l>e  changed  to  different  type ;  the  mark 
|~  Is  made  to  the  left  of  a  word  to  be  shifted  In  that  di- 
rection, and  _|  to  the  right ;  and  letters  or  parts  of  a  word 
improperly  separated  are  connected  by  a  curve  or  curves 
(  -  or  O.  In  the  last  two  cases  the  same  marking  Is  re- 
peated In  the  margin.  The  other  Indicative  marks  or  signs 
made  In  the  margin  (besides  a  few  strictly  technical  ones, 
which  admit  of  much  variation)  are  the  following :  *  IT  .  V 
(dele-mark),  representing  d  (4)  for  dele,  take  out ;  >  (turn- 
mark\  for  turning  an  inverted  letter ;  it  (space-mark),  for 
inserting  a  space,  or  more  space:  J,,  for  putting  down 
space ;  Q,  for  inserting  an  em-quadrat,  or  increasing  the 
space  to  that  amount ;  <3  ( paragraph-mark),  for  making  a 
new  paragraph ;  x ,  for  a  broken  or  imperfect  letter ;  ftet 
(let  It  stand),  for  something  that  Is  to  remain  after  being 
crossed  out,  a  row  of  dots  being  made  under  the  erasure : 
tr.  for  transpose ;  10.  /.  for  urong  font  (meaning  a  letter 
or  letters  of  different  size  or  face  from  the  others) ;  ital. 
for  italic,  and  rom.  for  roman;  cap.  or  can.  for  capital 
or  capitals;  s.  £.  for  small  capitals;  I.  e.  for  loirer-case. 
In  the  last  five  cases,  where  only  a  single  letter  Is  In- 
volved,  proof-readers  usually  write  the  letter  Itself  In  the 
margin,  In  the  form  desired,  or  with  the  proper  under- 
scoring. In  underscoring,  italics  are  Indicated  by  a  sin- 
gle line,  small  capitals  by  two  Hues,  and  capitals  by  three 
lines.  A  single  letter  written  as  a  capital  does  not  usu- 
ally need  to  be  underscored.  Where  two  paragraphs  in 
the  text  are  to  be  joined  or  "run  In," a  line  curving  at 
the  ends  is  drawn  between  them,  and  "  No  °j  "  written  In 
the  margin.  A  marginal  correction  should  always  be 
written  as  nearly  as  possible  opposite  the  place  affected 
in  the  text;  and  where  the  connection  cannot  thus  be 
made  clear,  a  line  should  be  drawn  between  the  place 
and  the  correction. 

proof-sheet  (prof'shet),  n.     A  printers'  proof. 

Mr.  Arthur  Pendennls  having  written  his  article,  .  .  . 
reviewed  it  approvingly  as  it  lay  before  him  in  Its  wet 
pnof-theet  at  the  office  of  the  paper. 

Thackeray,  Pendennis,  xlvi. 

She  recognized  the  name  as  that  of  a  distinguished  pub- 
lisher, and  the  packet  as  a  roll  of  proof-sheets. 

H.  James,  Jr.,  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXV1I.  106. 

proof-spirit  (prof  spir'it),  H.  Ill  cnm.,  an  alco- 
holic liquor  which  has  a  specific  gravity  of  0.9*^0, 
and  contains  0.495  of  its  weight,  or  0.5727  of  its 
volume,  of  absolute  alcohol. 


proof-staff 

proof-staff  (prof 'staf),  n.  A  metallic  straight- 
edge used  as  a  standard  to  correct  a  wooden 
staff  made  for  ordinary  service. 

proof-stick  (prof'stik),  w.  In  sugar-manuf.,  a 
rod  of  wood  for  dipping  in  boiling  svrup  to  test 
its  condition  by  the  rapidity  and  character  of 
the  crystallization.  E.  11.  Knight. 

proof-text  (prof  tekst),  n.  A  passage  of  bcnp- 
turr  brought  forward  to  prove  a  special  doc- 
trine. 

It  i>  not  a  legitimate  use  of  the  Old  Testament  to  seek 
In  It  proof-text*  for  all  the  doctrines  that  are  found  in  the 
New  Testament  BMiotheca  Sacra,  X1III.  663. 

proof- valiantt  (prof '  val'yant),  a.  Of  tried  cou- 
rage. 

Believe  me.  captain,  such  dlstemper'd  spirits, 
Once  out  of  motion,  though  they  be  proof-valiant, 
If  they  appear  thus  violent  and  fiery, 
Breed  but  their  own  disgraces. 

Beau,  and  I 'I,.  Captain,  ii.  1. 

proostracal  (pro-os'tra-kal),  a.  [< proostraeum 
+  -«/.]  Forming  or  formed  by  the  proostra- 
cum ;  of  or  pertaining  to  a  proostracum. 

proostraeum  (pro-os'tra-kum),  »».  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
irp6,  before,  +  oarpanov,  shell:  see  Ostracea.] 
The  broad  and  projecting  lamella  of  the  thick 
covering  of  the  phragmacone  of  a  cephalopod, 
extending  beyond  the  base  of  the  phragmacone, 
and  being  a  continuation  of  the  wall  of  the 
most  anterior  chamber  of  the  shell ;  the  fore- 
most part  of  the  guard  or  rostrum  of  a  fossil 
cephalopod  of  the  belemnite  group.  It  Is  vari- 
ously shaped,  usually  lamellate,  and  with  the  rostrum 
represents  the  pen  of  the  squids.  See  cuts  under  Mem- 
n  Hi',  Belemnitida,  and  ealamary. 
The  genus  Acanthotenthis,  ...  in  which  the  guard  is 


4774 


propagate 


The  first  attempts  at  a  propaganda  of  liberty,  and  the  flrit 
attempt*  at  a  propaganda  of  nationality,  were  marked  by 
great  excesses  and  great  mistakes. 

SruMw,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  237. 


The  rule*  of  the  association  (the  National  Secular  Soci- 
ety] Inform  us  that  it  is  the  duty  of  an  "active  member" 
to  promote  the  circulation  of  secular  literature,  and  gen- 
erally to  aid  the  Free-thought  propaganda  of  his  neigh- 
bourhood Saturday  Jlev. 


cing  something  under  or  against:  as,  to prop  a 
roof  or  wall. 

Here  wee  saw  certain  great  Serraglios,  exceeding  high, 
andjn-opt  up  by  buttrease*.         Sandys,  Travalles,  p.  106. 

What  shalt  thou  expect, 
To  be  depender  on  a  thing  that  leans, 
Who  cannot  be  new  built,  nor  ha*  no  friends, 
Bo  much  as  but  to  prop  him? 

Shale.,  Cymbellne,  i.  5.  00.  propagandic   (prop-a-gan'dik),  a.      [<  propa- 
ne wa»  propped  up  on  a  bed-rest,  and  always  had  his     aand-<t  +  -»o.1     Pertaining  to  a  propaganda  or 
gold-headed  stick  lying  by  him.  A 

George  Eliot,  Mlddlemarch,  xixiL 

2.  To  support  by  standing  under  or  against: 
as,  a  pillar  props  a  roof;  beams  prop  a  wall. 

He  « li. .-!•  Arms  alone  sustain'il  the  Toll, 
And  propp'd  the  nodding  Frame  of  Britain'*  Isle. 

Congreve,  Birth  of  the  Mu»e. 

Eternal  snows  the  growing  mas*  supply, 

Till  the  bright  mountains  prop  th'  incumbent  sky. 

Pope,  Temple  of  Fame,  L  58. 


propagandism  (prop-a-gan'dizm),  n.  [=  F. 
propagandists  =  Pg.  propagandixmo  ;  &» prop- 
aganda +  -ism.]  The  system  or  practice  of 
propagating  tenets  or  principles;  zealous  dis- 
semination of  doctrines;  proselytism. 

We  have  attempted  no  propagandinn,  and  acknowledged 
no  revolution.  Lincoln,  In  Raymond,  p.  309. 

What  were  the  causes  which  made  his  [Mohammed's] 
disciples  the  leaders  of  a  successful  armed  pr<i)n<jandtsml 
Stille,  si u.l.  Med.  Hi»t,  p.  102. 

[= 


But  build  a  castle  on  his  head, 

"11,tEIpigram  on  a  Coxcomb,  propagandist  (prop-a-gan'dist),  n.  and  a 

f     *-*j**fiMir*rtniiAAiolt>  _   \)fr      ,  .  ,-,  nut  Hit  nfltufjl    *     O.H 


3.  To  support  or  sustain  in  a  general  sense :  as, 
to  prop  a  failing  cause. 

Wise  men  must  be  had  to  prop  the  republic. 

Fletcher  (and  another  ?),  Prophetess,  1.  S. 

It  behoved  our  Merchants  to  get  an  Interest  here  to  prop 
up  their  declining  Trade.      Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  L  182. 

To  prop  fair  Liberty's  declining  Cause, 
And  flx  the  jarring  World  with  equal  Laws. 

Prior,  To  Boileau  Despreaux  (1704). 

4.  To  help;  assist.    Halliwell.    [Prov.  Eng.] 
II.   intrans.   To  stop  or  pull  up  suddenly; 

balk :  said  of  a  horse  or  other  beast.    Douglas 
Sladen.     [Australia.] 


1  lie    Kt'I'Ua   J*VUMI*MV***U*JM**q     •     *     •     •"    mmmtnemm    «•  |. -•  ,  -  ^  — 

almost  rudimentary,  while  the  pro-ottracum  is  large  and  prop'2  (prop),  II.     A  shell  used  in  the  game  OI 


F.  propagandiste  =  Pg.  propagandinta ;  as  prop- 
aganda +  -ist.]  I.  n.  One  who  devotes  him- 
self to  the  propagation  or  spread  of  any  system 
of  principles. 

Bonaparte  selected  a  body  to  compose  his  Sanhedrim  of 
political  propagandist*.  K.  Valth. 

The  eager  propagandist  who  prowl  about  for  souls. 

Hawthorne,  Marble  Faun,  xx. 

II.  a.  Pledged  to  or  employed  in  such  prop- 
agation ;  given  to  proselyting. 

On  the  second  day  after  Kullmann's  murderous  attempt, 
the  authorities  had  been  ordered  to  deal  with  the  Catho- 
lic Press,  and  with  propagandist  societies  under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Jesuits,  according  to  the  utmost  rigour  of 
the  law.  /.<•"•',  Bismarck,  II.  321. 


penlike.  Huxley,  Anat  Invert,  p.  465.     prOpg.     See  .prop*1.  propagate  (prop'a-gat),  i).  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.; 

prootic  (pro-6'tik),  a.  and  n.     [<  Gr.  irp6,  before,  prop.     An  abbreviation  of  (a)  proposition  ;  (V)     agated,  ppr.  propagating.     [<  L.  propagatus, 
+  ovf  (Lr-),  ear,  +  -ic.]    I.  a.  Anterior  with    properly.  pp.  of  propagare  (>  It.  propagare  =  Pg.  Sp. 

reference  to  the  otic  capsule  or  among  otic  propaedeutic  (pro-pe-du'tik),  a.  and  n.     [<  Gr.     propagar  =  F.  propager),  peg  down  (a  layer), 

^ — v.  u-_* — i — j  / — j.  v«»« —  j.  8et  (giipg  or  cuttings),  propagate,  extend,  con- 
tinue (cf .  propago,  a  layer  of  a  plant,  a  set,  slip, 
shoot,  hence  offspring,  progeny),  <  pro,  forth,  + 
pangere  (-^ pag),  fasten,  set:  see  pact.  Hence 
ult.  proin,  prune*.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  multiply 
or  continue  by  natural  generation  or  repro- 
duction; cause  to  reproduce  itself:  applied  to 
plants  and  animals:  as,  to  propagate  fruit- 
trees;  to  propagate  a  breed  of  horses  or  sheep. 
I  sought  the  purchaie  of  a  glorious  beauty, 
From  whence  an  issue  I  might  propagate. 

Shak.,  Pericle*,  L  2.  73. 

The  wriggling  fry  *°on  nil  the  creeks  around,  .  .  . 
The  projnyated  myriads  spread. 

Cmrper,  Progress  of  Error,  1.  484. 

But  cockle,  spurge,  according  to  their  law, 
Might  propagate  their  kind  with  none  to  awe. 

Browning,  Childe  Roland. 

2.  To  transmit  or  spread  from  person  to  per- 
son or  from  place  to  place ;  carry  forward  or 
onward;  diffuse;  extend:  as,  to  propagate  a  re- 
port; to  propagate  the  Christian  religion. 
I  flnst  upon  the  mountains  high  built  altars  to  thy  name, 
And  grav'd  It  on  the  rock*  thereby  to  pmjntjate  thy  fame. 
Drayton,  (f m-st  of  Cynthia. 

By  newspaper  report*,  any  great  effect  in  one  asslse 
town,  or  electoral  town,  ha*  been  propagated  to  the  re»t  of 
the  empire.  De  Qtrincey,  Style,  i. 

The  idle  writers  of  the  day  continued  to  propagate  dul- 
ness  through  a  series  of  heavy  tomes. 

I'rrmitl,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  I.  18. 

Throw  a  stone  Into  the  stream,  and  the  circles  that  prop- 
agate themselves  are  the  beautiful  type  of  all  influence. 

Kim-ram,  Nature. 

3f.  To  promote ;  augment ;  increase. 

Grief*  of  mine  own  lie  heavy  In  my  breast, 
Which  thou  wilt  propagate,  to  have  it  prest 
With  more  of  thine.         Shale.,  R.  and  J.,  L  1.  193. 
While  tender  airs  and  lovely  dames  Inspire 
Soft  melting  thought*,  and  propagate  diilre. 

Addlton,  The  Greatest  £ngll*h  Poet*. 

4f.  To  produce;  originate;  invent. 

Thence  to  vi»it  honest  and  learned  Mr.  Hartlih,  a  public 
spirited  and  ingenious  person,  who  hud  propagated  many 
useful!  things  and  art*.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  27, 1656. 

For  the  greatest  part  of  the  Island  (if  Sumatra  propa- 
gates this  Plant  Ipepperl  and  the  Natives  woiild^rcadily 


bones ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  prootic :  corre- 
lated with  opisthotic,  etc.     See  II.,  and  otic. 

II.  n.  In  zool.  and  anat.,  a  bone  of  the  ear, 
an  anterior  ossification  of  the  periotic  capsule, 
forming  with  the  epiotic  and  opisthotic  the  pe- 
trosal  or  petromastoid  bone,  developed  in  es- 
pecial relation  with  the  anterior  vertical  semi- 
circular canal  of  the  bony  labyrinth  of  the 
ear.  It  frequently  remains  distinct  from  the  other  otic 
bones;  in  man  it  assist*  the  opisthotic  In  the  formation 
of  the  mastoid  a*  well  a*  the  petrous  part  of  the  temporal 
bone.  See  cuts  under  Crocodilia,  Gattina,  and  periotic. 

The  pro-otic  Is,  in  fact,  one  of  the  most  constant  bones 
of  the  skull  in  the  lower  Vcrtebrata,  though  It  Is  com- 
monly mistaken  on  the  one  hand  for  the  allsphenoid,  and 
on  the  other  for  the  entire  petro-mastoid. 

lln.rl,-!!,  Anat  Vert,  p.  26. 

prop1  (prop),  n.     [Early  mod.  E.  proppe,  <  ME. 

proppe,  a  prop ;  =  MD.  proppe,  aj>rop,  support ;  propaedeutical  (pro-pe-du  t 
cf.  MD.  proppe,  prop,  a  stopple,  D.  mop,  a  stop- 
ple, cork,  plug,  wad,  pellet,  =  MLG.  prop, 
proppe,  LG.  propp  =  G.  propf,  propfen,  a  stop- 
ple, cork  (not  found  before  the  19th  century), 
=  8w.  propp  =  Dan.  prop,  a  cork,  stopple,  plug. 
The  origin  of  these  words  is  uncertain ;  some 
compete  Or. pfropf, propfen,  agraft,  MHG.p/rop- 
fen,  OHG.  'pfropfo,  pfroffo,  a  set,  slip,  <  L.  pro- 
pago, a  set,  slip,  layer  of  a  plant:  see  propago, 
propagate,  etc.  The  Gael,  prop,  IT.  propa,^* 


A 

thing 

that  on  which  anything  rests  for  support;  a 
support ;  a  stay ;  a  fulcrum :  usually  applied  to 
something  not  forming  a  part  of  the  object  sup- 
ported :  as,  a  prop  for  vines ;  a  prop  for  an  old 
wall. 

Proppe,  longe  (staffe),  contu*.        Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  415. 
You  take  my  hou»e  when  you  do  take  the  prop 
That  doth  sustain  my  house. 

Shot.,  M.  of  V.,  Iv.  1.  876. 

Justice  and  religion  are  the  two  chief  frrop«  and  support- 
er* of  a  well-governed  commonwealth. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  608. 

But  wit  '*  like  a  luxuriant  vine, 

I  nleHB  to  virtue's  prop  it  join, 

Firm  and  erect  towards  heaven  bound. 


v,  teach'b'eforehand,  <  nyjo,  before,  + 

v,  teach,  bring  up  or  rear:  seepeedeutiw.] 

I.  a.  Pertaining  to  propaedeutics,  or  the  intro- 
duction to  any  art  or  science;  relating  to  pre- 
liminary instruction ;  instructing  beforehand. 
The  conceptual  suppositions,  which  are  taken  for  as- 
sured premises  and  are  In  tru th  erroneous,  and  at  best  pro- 
vydeutic  but  are  dragged  unnoticed  into  the  conclusion. 
Westminster  Rev.,  CXXVI.  475. 

II.  M.  A  branch  of  knowledge  introductory 
to  a  particular  art  or  science ;  a  subject  to  be 
mastered  as  a  preliminary  to  some  other  subject. 

It  lloglc]  is  a  propiedeutic  to  all  other  sciences. 

Aticater,  Logic,  p.  87. 

That  study  (physical  geography]  which  Kant  Justly 
termed  the  "propxdeutic  of  natural  knowledge." 

Huxley,  Physiography,  Pref.,  p.  vi. 

a.     [<.propse- 

deiitic  +  -al.]  Same  as  propiedeutic. 
propaedeutics  (pro-pe-du'tiks),  n.  [PI.  otpro- 
jixdeutic  (see  -ics). ]  '  The  preliminary  body  of 
knowledge  and  of  rules  necessary  for  the  study 
of  some  particular  art,  science,  etc.;  the  intro- 
duction to  an  art  or  a  science. 

It  [our  secular  life]  is  not  a  mere  instrumentality  for  the 
purpose  of  silencing  the  beaat  of  the  body,  but  rather  Is  It 
the  propirdrutio  of  human  combination  and  communica- 
tion, wherein  spiritual  life  becomes  a  reality. 

A.  B.  Alcott,  Table-Talk,  p.  114. 

It.  propaga- 
rpp- 

e'.nf? 

propagated,"or  of  being  continued  or  multiplied 
by  natural  generation  or  production. 

Such  creatures  as  are  produced  each  by  It*  peculiar  seed 
constitute  a  distinct  propagable  sort  of  creatures.  Boyle. 

2.  Capable  of  being  spread  or  extended  by  any 
means,  as  tenets,  doctrines,  or  principles, 
propagand  (prop'a-gand),n.    [<  F. propagande : 
see  propaganda.']    Same  as  propaganda. 

A  grand  scheme  for  the  union  of  Prote*tant  Christen- 
dom, and  his  [Hartllb's]  prnpayand  of  ComenluY*  school- 
reform.  Mark  Pattison,  Life  of  Milton,  p.  38. 

propaganda  (prop-a-gan'dft),  n.     [=  F.  propa- 
i/dnrtfi  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  propaganda ;  short  for  L. 


They  arc  the  props  of  national  wealth  and  prosperity, 
not  the  foundations  of  them. 
D.  Webster,  Speech,  House  of  Representatives,  Jan.  2, 1815. 

2.   In  hot.,  same  as  fulcrum,  3. — 3.  pi.  Legs. 
Hdlliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.l.gyn.  1.  SeeKo/. 
prop1  (prop), ».;  pret. and \>p.  propped.  \i\ir.prop- 
pini/.     [Early  mod.  E.  proppe;  =  Ml).  I  >.  /"<>/'- 
pen,  prop,  stay,  or  bear  up  (cf.  MLG.  ~ 


tion  for  propagating  the  faith  (see  def.):  pro- 
abl.   fem.  gerundive  of  propagare, 


_  G.  propfen  =  8w.  proppa  =  Dan.  proppe,  st i pp 
up,  cork);  appar.  from  the  noun,  but  the  verb 
may  possibly  be  older:  see  prop.  n.~\  I.  /ran*. 
1.  To  support  or  prevent  from  falling  by  pla- 


propagate:  see  propagate.]  1.  A  committee  of 
cardinals  (Congregation  <!'•  1'iapnganda  Fide, 
'  for  propagating  the  faith')  which  has  the  su- 
pervision of  foreign  missions  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  It  wa*  founded  by  Pope  Gregory 
XV.  In  162-2.  One  of  Its  chief  Instrumentalities  Is  the 
Propaganda  College  In  Rome.  See  congregation,  6  (a\  10. 
Hence — 2.  Any  kind  of  institution  or  organiza- 
tion d  >r  propagat  ing  a  new  doctrine  or  system  of 
doctrines,  or  for  proselyting. 


6.  To  scatter;  disperse.     [Rare.] 

This  short  harangue  propagated  the  Juncto,  and  put  nn 
end  to  their  resolve*;  however,  they  took  rare  of  tbi-ii 
fee  but  then  left  all  concern  for  the  lady  Mttnd  them 

Gentleman  Inrtnirtrd,  p.  544.    (IJanel.) 

=  8yn  1.  To  Increase,  spread,  disseminate. 

n.  iutriiiiK.  To  !»•  multiplied  <>r  raprodaMd 
by  generation,  or  by  new  shoots  or  plants;  bear 

voung. 

Fix'd  like  a  plant  on  his  peculiar  spot, 
To  draw  nutrition,  pnipaiiatr,  ami  i»t. 

Pope,  Kssay  on  Man,  it  64. 


propagate 

Every  thread  of  silk  in  the  rich  vestment*  seems  only 
a  provision  from  the  wormn  that  Hpln,  for  the  behoof  of 
worms  that  pnpayate  In  sepulchre  ». 

Itifknw,  Pictures  from  Italy,  U. 

propagating-bench  (proi>'a-ga-ting-bench),  «. 
\\\hiirt.,  a  stationary  shallow  box,  usually  filled 
with  fine  sand,  but  sometimes  with  earth,  which 
is  kept  moist,  anil  into  which  cuttings  or  slips 
arc  inserted  until  they  have  taken  root.  The 
|n'i|>;iirai  iiiir-lieii'-li  is  usually  so  placed  that 
In-ill  can  In-  applied  Uoncath  it. 

propagating-box  (prop'u-ga-ting-boks),  n.  In 
hurt.,  a  shallow  wooden  box  or  pan,  properly 
movable  (comip&repropagating-bench),  for  hold- 
iiif;  slips  uinl  cuttiiiKS  in  sand.  It  IB  usually  placed 
over  the  hot  flues  or  water-pipes  in  a  shady  part  of  a 
plant-house,  or  on  the  sand-beu  in  a  propagating-house. 
SoiMi-tirnc.s  tin-  cuttings  in  the  box  are  covered  with  a 

pl"]i.l^[ltill«-g|«ss. 

propagating-glasstprop'a-ga-ting-glas),  n.  In 
hurt.,  a  bell-glass  used  to  cover  cuttings  or 
seedlings  in  a  hotbed,  nursery,  or  garden. 

propagating-house  (prop'a-ga-ting-houg),  n. 
In  hnrt.,  etc.,  any  greenhouse  especially  adapt- 
ed or  used  for  the  propagation  or  increase  of 
plants  from  cuttings,  or  for  growing  them  from 
the  seeds. 

propagation  (prop-a-ga'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  pron- 
agarion,  <  OF.  ]>ropagation,  propagation,  F. 
prtpagattOH  =  Sp.  propagation  =  Pg.  propa- 
guiflo  =  It.  propaga;ioHc^  <  L.  propagation-), 
a  propagating,  an  extension,  <  propagare,  pp. 
propttgatu.1,  propagate:  see  propagate.']  1. 
The  act  of  propagating;  the  multiplication  or 
continuance  of  the  kind  or  species  by  natural 
generation  or  reproduction :  as,  tlie  propagation 
of  plants  or  animals.  In  the  greater  number  of  flower- 
Ing  plants  propagation  Is  effected  naturally  by  means  of 
seeds :  but  many  plants  are  also  propagated  by  the  produc- 
tion of  runners  or  lateral  shoots,  which  spread  along  the 
surface  of  the  soil,  and  root  at  the  joints,  from  which  they 
send  up  now  stems.  Plants  are  also  propagated  by  suck- 
ers rising  from  rootatocks,  and  hy  various  other  natural 
means.  Propagation  may  be  effected  artificially  by  cut- 
tings, grafting,  budding.  Inarching,  etc. 
In  September  the  propagation, 
In  landes  siiche  as  tolde  is  of  before, 
Is  best  to  sette  in  occupaclon. 

Pallaititu,  Husbnndrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  189. 

How  Is  It  that  In  the  propagation  of  the  race  such  a  mar- 
vel Is  repeated  as  that  .  .  .  every  germ  of  a  bodily  organ- 
Urn  receives  the  quickening  breath  of  its  spirit? 

Lotze,  Microcosmus  (trans.),  I.  S70. 

There  Is  not  in  nature  any  spontaneous  generation,  but 
all  come  by  propagation.  Bay,  Works  of  Creation. 

2.  The  spreading  or  extension  of  anything; 
diffusion  :  as,  the  propagation  of  Christianity; 
the  propagation  of  socialistic  ideas. 

The  Apostle  (Paul)  did  act  like  a  prudent  Oovernour, 
mid  in  such  a  manner  as  he  thought  did  most  tend  to  the 
propagation  of  the  Gospel.  SHUingJteet,  Sermons,  II.  vl. 

It  [speech]  may  be  used  for  the  propagation  of  slander. 
//.  Speneer,  Social  SUtlcs,  p.  166. 

3t.  Increase;  augmentation;  enlargement;  ag- 
graudizemeut. 

For  propagation  of  a  dower 
Remaining  In  the  coffer  of  her  friends. 

Shot.,  M.  for  M.,  L  2.  154. 

The  spoil  and  waste  they  [the  Jews]  had  made  upon  all 
nations  round  about  them  for  the  propagation  of  their  em- 
pire, which  they  were  still  enlarging  as  their  desires. 

South,  Sermons,  XI.  IL 

4.  Transmission  from  one  point  to  another,  as 
of  sound  by  waves  of  condensation  and  rarefac- 
tion in  the  air,  and  of  radiant  heat  and  light  by 
undulations  in  the  ether.  See  sound6,  heat, 
light'1,  and  radiant  energy  (under  energy). 

To  account  for  the  enormous  velocity  of  propagation  of 
light,  the  substance  which  transmits  it  Is  assumed  to  be 
both  of  extreme  elasticity  and  of  extreme  tenuity. 

TII  n,l  nil.  Light  and  Elect,  p.  60. 

=  Syn.  1.  Increase,  generation,  procreation,  breeding.— 
2.  Dissemination. 

propagative  (prop'a-ga-tiv),  «.  [=  Sp.  Pg. 
propagaliro;  nx  propagate  + -ire.'}  Havingthe 
power  of  propagation;  propagating. 

Every  man  owes  more  of  his  being  to  Almighty  God  than 
to  his  natural  parents,  whose  very  propagative  faculty  was 
at  first  ^iveii  to  the  human  nature  by  the  only  virtue,  ef- 
ficacy, and  energy  of  the  divine  commission  and  institu- 
tion.    Sir  M.  Hale,  Origin  of  Mankind,  p.  354.    (iMtham) 
\  church  without  propairatire  power  in  the  world  can- 
not be  other  than  a  calamity  to  all  within  Its  borders. 
//.  l>ruunintnd,  Natural  Law  in  the  Spiritual  World, 

[p.  358. 

propagator  (prop'a-ga-tqr),  ».     [=  f.propaga- 

li'ur  =  Sp.  1'";.  propagador  =  It.  propagatore,  < 
L.  propagator,  a  propagator,  enlarger,  extend- 
er. <  propagare,  pp.  propagiitux,  gem-rate,  in- 
crease: see  prnpiigate.']  ( )ne  who  propagates ; 
one  who  continues  by  generation  or  siieeessi\e 
production ;  one  who  causes  something  to  ex- 
teml  or  spread:  a  promoter;  a  diffuser:  as,  a 


4775 

propagator  of  heresies.  The  name  Is  given  to  one 
whose  business  Is  the  propagation  of  plants  in  nurseries, 
etc.,  by  budding,  grafting,  etc. 

The  Author  then  of  Original!  Slime  If  the  propagator  of 
our  Nature.  fvreka*,  Pilgrimage,  p.  ». 

Socrates,  .  .  .  the  greatest  propagator  of  morality. 

Ailduon,  Freeholder,  No.  45. 

Jacobus  Baradiens,  a  Syrian,  who  was  a  chief  propagator 
of  the  Eutychlan  doctrines. 

K.  W.  Lane,  Modem  Egyptians,  II.  312. 

propagatorium  (prop'a-ga-to'ri-um),  M.  ;  pi. 
propagatoria  (-&).  [f^L.,  neut.  propagato- 
riug,  propagatory:  see  jtropagator.]  In  trial., 
the  reproductive  apparatus ;  the  entire  physi- 
cal mechanism  of  reproduction;  the  organs  of 
generation  of  either  sex,  consisting  essentially 
of  a  sexual  gland  producing  ova  or  sperma- 
tozoa, passages  for  the  conveyance  of  the  pro- 
duct, or  for  detaining  it  until  mature  in  the 
body,  and  usually,  organs  of  sexual  congress. 
Compare  nutritorium,  loeomotorium,  sensorium. 

propagatory  fprop'a-ga-to-ri),  a.  [<  NL.  pro- 
pagatoriuH,  <  L.  pr'ojiagator*  propagator:  seo 
propagator.]  Serving  to  accomplish  propa- 
gation, as  the  organs  of  generation ;  reproduc- 
tive, as  a  system  of  physical  organs. 

propago  (pro-pa'go),  ».;  pi.  propagines  (pro- 
paj'i-nez).  [L.,  <  propagare,  propagate:  see 
propagate.]  1.  In  nort.,  a  branch  laid  down 
in  the  process  of  layering. —  2.  In  but.,  same 
as  biilblet. 

propagule  (pro-pag'ul), ».  [<  NL.  propagulum, 
q.  v.]  In  oof.,  same  as  propagulum. 

propagulum  (pro-pag'u-lum),  «.;  pi.  propagn- 
Itt  f-lft).  [NL.,  dim.  of  propago.]  In  hot.:  (a) 
A  shoot,  such  as  a  runner  or  sucker,  which  may 
serve  for  propagation,  (b)  In  alga?,  a  modi- 
fied branch  by  which  non-sexual  reproduction 
is  effected,  (rf)  One  of  the  powder-like  grains 
which  form  the  soredia  of  lichens. 

Propalaeotherium  (pro-pa'le-o-tho'ri-uni),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  np6,  before,  +  na/aiuf,  ancient,  + 
m/piov,  a  wild  beast :  seo  I'al/eotherinin.]  A  ge- 
nus of  fossil  tapiroid  mammals  from  the  Eocene 
of  Europe. 

propale  (pro-pal' ),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  propalcd, 
ppT.propaliiig.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  propalar  =  It.  pro- 
palare,  <  LL.  propalare,  make  public,  divulge, 
<  L.  proitalam,  openly,  publicly.  <  pro,  forth,  + 
palam,  openly.]  To  publish ;  disclose,  tleott. 

propalinal  (pro-pal'i-nal),  a.  [<  Gr.  irpo,  be- 
fore, +  7rri//i',  back,  backward,  +  -ill.]  Mov- 
ing forward  and  backward ;  relating  to  forward 
and  backward  movement;  protracted  and  re- 
tracted, as  the  lower  jaw  when  it  moves  forth 
and  back  in  the  act  of  chewing:  as,  the  pro- 
palittal  movement  in  mastication. 

The  propalinal  mastication  Is  to  be  distinguished  into 
the  proal,  from  behind  forwards, .  .  .  and  the  pallnal.  from 
before  backwards.  Cope,  Amer.  Nat,  XXII.  7. 

proparapteral  (pro-pa-rap'te-ral),  a.  [<  pro- 
parapteron +  -<il.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
proparapteron. 

proparapteron  (pro-pa-rap'te-ron),  ».;  pi.  pro- 
paraptera  (-rft).  [NL.,  <  dr.  irp6,  before,  + 
NL.  parapteron.]  Inentom.,  the  parapteron  of 
the  prothoracic  segment;  the  third  sclerite  of 
the  propleuron. 

proparent  (pro-par'ent),  ».  [<  L.  pro,  for,  + 
paren(t-)s,  parent.]  One  who  stands  in  the 
place  of  a  parent.  Imp.  Diet. 

proparoxytone  (prd-par-ok'si-ton),  a.  and  «. 
[<  Gr.  irpoxapoi-iTovof  (see  def .),  <  ifp6,  before, 
-I-  TrapofiTovof,  paroxytone:  see  parozytone.] 
I.  a.  In  Gr.  gram.,  having  or  characterized  by 
the  acute  accent  on  the  antepenultimate:  some- 
times applied  to  words  in  English  and  other  lan- 
guages to  signify  that  they  have  the  tonic  ac- 
cent on  the  antepenultimate. 

II.  In  Gr.  gram.,  a  word  which  has  the  acute 
accent  on  the  antepenultimate. 

proparoxytone  (pro-par-ok'si-ton),  r.  t. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  proparojry toned,  ppr.  proparofi/toning. 
[<  Gr.  irporrapofvrovtiv,  \  irpoxapofiTovof,  pro- 
paroxytone: see  proparoxytone,  a.]  In  Ur. 
gram.,  to  write  or  pronounce  (a  word)  with  the 
acute  accent  on  the  antepenultimate. 

proparoxytonic  (pro-par-ok-si-ton'ik),  a.  [< 
proparojrytone  +  -ir.]  Accented  on  the  antepe- 
nult :  proparoxytone. 

propassion  (pro-pash'on),  n.  [<  ML.  propas- 
>•'"(  »-),  <  ii.pro,  before,  +  iHtfgio(n-).  passion: 
see  j»fi.wi»ii.]  A  feeling  antecedent  to  passion; 
an  inchoate  passion  :  the  first  stir  of  passion. 

The  philosopher  calls  it  (anger)  the  whetstone  to  forti- 
tude, a  spur  intended  to  set  forward  virtue.  This  is  sim- 
ply rather  a  proportion  than  a  passion. 

Rn.  T.  Adami,  Works,  I.  476. 


propeller-shaft 

Not  the  first  motions  (of  anger]  are  forbidden:  the 
twinklings  of  the  eye,  aa  the  philosophers  call  them,  the 
propasnvH*  and  sudden  and  irresistible  alterations. 

Jrr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835X  I.  211. 

propatagial  (pro-pat-a-ji'al),  n.  and  n.    [<  NL. 

propatagialig,  <  prnpatugium,  q.  v.]     I.  a.  Of 

or  pertaining  to  the  propatagium;  as,  &prop<iln- 

gitil  fold  of  integument ;  &  propatagial  muscle. 

II.  n.  A  propatagialis. 

propatagiaus  (prd-pat'a-ji-a'lis),  ». ;  pi.  pro- 
patagialex  (-lez).  [NL.:  see  propa lagial .]  A 
tensor  muscle  of  the  propatagium,  of  which 

there  are  two,  long  and  short Propataglalls 

brevls,  the  short  propataglal  muscle,  also  called  ttnmrr 
propatagii  brent.—  Propataglalia  longUB,  the  long  pro- 
patagial muscle,  also  called  tontor  propatagii  Uinyujt. 

propatagian  (pro-pat-a-ji'an),  a.  [<  propata- 
giiim  +  -mi.]  Same  as  propatagial. 

The  propatagian  muscles  of  the  swallows. 

Scienct,  X.  71. 

propatagium  (pro-pat-a-ji'um),  n. ;  v\.propala- 
gia  (-a).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  np6,  before,  +  NL. pata- 
i/iiiin.  q.  v.]  The  so-called  patagium  of  a  bird's 
wing:  the  more  precise  name  of  the  fold  of  skin 
in  front  of  the  upper  arm  and  of  the  forearm 
which  fills  up  the  ree'ntrance  between  these 
parts,  and  so  forms  the  smooth  fore-border  of 
the  wing  from  the  shoulder  to  the  carpal  angle. 

pro  patria  (pro  pa'tri-a).  [L.:  pro,  tor;  pa- 
ii  in,  abl.  of  patria,  one's  native  land :  see  pa- 
tria.'] For  one's  native  land. 

proped (pro'ped),  n.  [<  L. pro,  for,  +  pcn(ped-) 
=  E.  foot.]  In  entom.,  a  proleg.  Kirby.  Bee 
cut  under  proleg. 

propedal(pr6'ped-al),fj.  [(proped,  +  -n/.]  Of 
the  nature  of  or  pertaining  to  a  proped  :  as,  a 
propcdal  process. 

propel  (pro-pel'),  ».  /.;  pret.  and  pp.  propelled, 

}>pr.  propelling.  [<  ML.  propelten,  <  L.  propel- 
i  rt;  drive  or  push  forward,  <  pro,  forward,  + 
pellere,  drive,  push :  see  pulscf.  Cf.  i-xpel,  im- 
pel, repel,  etc.]  To  drive  forward ;  move  or 
cause  to  move  on;  urge  or  press  onward  by 
force. 

Ferre  awaic  prnpellr. 
Horrcnd  odoure  of  kyehen,  bath,  gutters. 

rulliiiliiir,  liusliondrle  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  38. 
That  overplus  of  motion  would  be  too  feeble  and  lan- 
guid to  propel  so  vast  and  ponderous  a  body  with  that  pro- 
digious Telocity.  !:•  Kil.'i. 

The  rate  of  succession  may  be  retarded  by  Insist  ing  upon 
one  object,  and  propelled  by  dismissing  another  Itefore  Its 
time.  Kainn,  F.lem.  of  C'rltlclsm,  Ix. 

propellant(pro-perant),  «.  [Erroneous  form  of 
propellent.]  That  which  propels  or  drives  for- 
ward ;  a  propelling  agent. 

Though  not  as  a  military  projxllant,  it  [gnncotton]  has 
been  uted  with  great  success  In  sporting  cartridges. 

The  Engineer,  LXIX.  117. 

In  all  saloon  rifles  and  pistols  the  propellant  Is  fulminat- 
ing powder  contained  In  a  small  copper  case. 

W.  W.  Greener,  The  Gun,  p.  368. 

propellent (pro-perent),  a.  [<  ~L.proi>ellen(t-)g, 
ppr.  of  pro/telierr,  drive  or  push  forward:  see 
proj>el.]  Driving  forward ;  propelling. 

propeller  (pro-peF'er),  n.  [</>rop*J  +  -erl.]  1. 
One  who  or  that  which  propels;  in  marine  en- 
gin.,  broadly,  any  contrivance  or  appliance, 
as  a  sail,  paddle,  oar,  paddle-wheel,  screw, 
etc..  used  for  moving  vessels  floating  upon  the 
surface  of  water,  or  under  the  surface;  in  a 
more  restricted  and  more  generally  accepted 
sense,  any  instrument  or  appliance,  and  espe- 
cially a  screw,  used  for  marine  propulsion  and 
actuated  by  machinery  (usually  a  steam-engine 
called  a  winn'iic  engine)  carried  by  the  vessel 
so  propelled.  A  principle  common  to  all  this  clan  of 
propellers  Is  that  a  vessel  Is  moved  forward  by  the  re- 
action on  the  propeller  of  the  water  thrown  rearward, 
the  propelling  machinery  being  at  some  part  or  parts 
rigidly  attached  to  the  ship.  The  net  propelling  power 
is  therefore  determined  by  the  mass  of  water  thrown 
rearward  multiplied  into  the  square  of  the  velocity  with 
which  It  Is  thrown,  allowance  being  made  for  prejudicial 
resistances. 

2.  A  boat  or  vessel  driven  by  a  propeller. —  3. 
In  Jisliing,  a  kind  of  trolling-hook  with  arti- 
ficial bait,  fitted  with  wings  or  flanges  to  make 
it  spin  in  the  water;  a  spiiniing-lmit — Archi- 
medean, fish-tail,  screw,  etc.,  propeller.  See  the 
qualifying  words. 

propeller-engine  (pro-pel'er-en'jin),i».  A  ma- 
rine engine  for  driving  a  screw  propeller. 

propeller-mower  (pro-pel'er-mo'er),  n.  Same 
as  front-cut  mover  (which  see,  under  Himrrr1 ). 

propeller-pump  (pro-pel 'er-pump),  «.  A  form 
of  rotary  pump  with  helical  blades  inclosed  in 
a  easing  and  submerged  in  the  water. 

propeller-shaft  t  pro-pel'er-shaft  >.  ».  The  rigid 
in  t  a  I  lie  sliaft  which  carries  the  propeller  of  a 
marine  engine. 


propeller-well 

propeller-well  (pro-pcl'er-wel).  w.  A  vertical 
aperture  over  the  screw  in  the  stern  of  a  ship 
\\liicli  Imsu  hoisting  propeller.  When  Itlsdeslred 
to  proceed  under  Ball,  the  screw,  a  two-bladed  one,  U 
hoisted  off  the  end  of  the  shaft  Into  the  propeller-well,  so 
that  It  may  not  retard  the  ship  by  dragging  In  the  water. 

propeller-wheel  (pr$-pel'eishw*l),  «.  A  ma- 
rine propeller  or  screw ;  a  screw  propeller, 
propelment  (pro-pel'ment),  ».  [<  propel  + 
-meat.]  1.  The  act  of  propelling. — 2.  In  clock- 
work, electrical  recording-instruments,  calcu- 
lating-machines, etc.,  the  propelling  mecha- 
nism; more  particularly,  an  escapement  mecha- 
nism in  which  the  primary  propulsive  power  is 
applied  to  the  escapement,  and  the  pallets  of 
the  escapement  drive  the  scape-wheel,  instead 
of  the  latter  operating  the  escapement,  as  in 
ordinary  clocks. 

propendt  (pro-pend'),  r.  «'.  [=  OF.  porpendre, 
pourpendre,  <.  L.  propendere,  hang  forward  or 
down,  be  inclined  or  disposed,  <  pro,  forward, 
+  pendere,  hang:  see  pendent.]  To  lean  for- 
ward ;  incline ;  be  propense  or  disposed  in  favor 
of  anything. 

Ne'ertheless, 

My  spritely  brethren,  I  propend  to  you 
In  resolution  to  keep  Helen  still. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C.,  II.  2.  190. 

His  eyes  are  like  a  balance,  apt  to  propend  each  way. 
Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  454. 

propendencyt  (pro-pen'den-si),  n.  [<proj>en- 
iten(t)  +  -ey.]  1.  A  leaning  toward  anything; 
inclination;  tendency  of  desire  to  anything. — 
2.  Attentive  deliberation.  [Bare.] 

An  act  above  the  animal  actings,  which  are  transient, 
and  admit  not  of  that  attention  and  propendency  of  ac- 
tions. Sir  M.  Hale. 

propendent  (pro-pen'dent),  a.  [<  L.  prnpcn- 
den(t-)s,  ppr.  o'f  propendere,  hang  forward  or 
down:  see  propend.}  If.  Inclining  forward  or 
toward  anything.  South.  (Imp.  Dirt.)  —  2.  In 
hot.,  hanging  forward  and  downward.  Paxton. 

propense  (pro-pens'),  a.  [<  L.  propensity,  pp.  of 
propendere,  hang  forward  or  down,  be  inclined: 
see  propend.']  Leaning  toward  anything,  in  a 
moral  sense;  inclined;  disposed,  whether  to 
good  or  evil ;  prone. 
God  is  more  propense  to  rewards  than  to  punishments. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (cd.  1835X  II.  40. 
Our  agents  shall  discern  the  mind  of  the  parliament  to- 
wards us,  which  if  it  be  propense  and  favorable,  there  may 
be  a  flt  season  to  procure  .  .  .  countenance  of  our  pro- 
ceedings. Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  S45. 

propensely  (pro-pens'li),  ndr.  In  a  propense 
manner;  with  natural  tendency. 

Others  .  .  .  looked  upon  it  on  the  contrary,  as  a  real 
and  substantial  oath  propensely  formed  against  Yorick. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  Iv.  27. 

propenseness  (pro-pens'nes),  n.     The  state  of 
being  propense ;  natural  tendency. 
A  prupeiueneM  to  diseases  In  the  body. 

Donne,  Devotions,  p.  573. 

propension  (pro-pen'shon),  w.  [<  F.  propensity 
=  Sp.  propension  =  Pg.  propem&H  =  It.  propoi- 
none,  <  L.  propensio(n-),  inclination,  propen- 
sity, <  propendere,  pp.  propensus,  hang  forward 
or  down:  see  propend.]  1.  The  state  of  being 
propense;  propensity. 

1  ever  had  a  greater  zeal  to  sadness, 
A  natural  propension. 

Middleton,  Mamnger,  and  Rowley,  Old  Law,  iv.  2. 
Such  by-words  as  reaction  and  progress  are  but  the  po- 
litical slang  which  each  side  uses  to  express  their  aver- 
sions and  their  propensions. 

StiMt,  Medieval  and  Modern  lllst,  p.  18. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  tending  to  move 
in  a  certain  direction. 

In  natural  motions  this  impetuosity  continually  In- 
creases, by  the  continued  action  of  the  cause  — namely, 
the  propention  of  going  to  the  place  assigned  it  by  nature. 

Whevxll. 

propensitudet  (pro -pen 'si -tud),  n.     [<  pro- 
pense +  -itude,  as  in  attitiule,  etc.]    Propensity. 
[Bare.] 
T'  abandon  natural!  propenritudc*. 

Manton,  What  you  Will,  U.  1. 

propensity  (pro-pen'si-ti),  w.  [=  It.  propensi- 
tti ;  IM  propniHt  +  -it;/.]  A  bent  of  mind,  nat- 
ural or  acquired ;  inclination ;  natural  tenden- 
cy:  disposition  to  anything  good  or  evil,  par- 
ticularly to  evil :  as,  a  propensity  to  gamble. 

He  that  learns  It  (angling)  must  not  onely  bring  an  en- 
uniting,  searching,  and  discerning  wit,  but  he  must  bring 
also  that  patience  you  talk  of,  and  a  love  and  pmptiuniit 
to  the  art  lUelf. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler  (rep.  of  1*53),  p.  11. 
Let  there  be  but  propensity  and  bent  of  will  to  religion 

South. 

=  Syn.  Hint,  Inclination,  etc.    See  6ml  1. 
propensivet  (pro-pen'siv),  a.     [<  propense  + 
-<".]     Inclined;  disposed;  favorable. 


4776 

This  Edward  the  Thlrde,  of  hli  propensity  mlnde  to- 
wardes  them,  united  to  Yarmouth  Kirtleyroad,  from  it 
seaven  mile  vacant. 

Xashr,  Lenten  Htuffe  (llarl.  Misc.,  VL  152).    (Daeiet.) 

propenyl  (prop'e-nil),  n.     [<. prop(ioute)  +  -en- 

+  -I//.]     Same  as  glyceryl. 

propeptone  (pro-pep 'ton),  n.  [<  pro-  +  pep- 
tout.']  One  of  the  first  products  of  peptic  and 
tryptic  digestion:  same  as  heniialbumose. 
propeptonuria  (pro-pep-to-nu'ri-a),  ».  [NL., 
<  iiropeptone  +  Or.  avpor,  urine.]  The  pres- 
ence of  propeptone  in  the  urine, 
proper  (prop'er),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  propre,  < 
OF.  propre,  F.  propre  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  proprio,  <  Ij. 
proprius,  special,  proper,  one's  own,  personal, 
also  lasting:  no  certain  connections.  From 
L.  propriiw  are  also  ult.  propriety, property,  pro- 
priate,  appropriate,  expropriate,  etc.]  I.  a.  1. 
Special;  peculiar;  belonging  to  a  species  or 
individual  and  to  nothing  else ;  springing  from 
the  peculiar  nature  of  a  given  species  or  indi- 
vidual ;  particularly  suited  to  or  befitting  one's 
nature;  natural;  original. 

Vexed  1  am 

Of  late  with  passions  of  some  difference. 
Conceptions  only  proper  to  myself, 
Which  give  some  soil  perhaps  to  my  behaviours. 

Shot.,  J.  0.,  i.  2.  41. 

They  have  a  proper  saint  almost  for  every  peculiar  in- 
firmity. Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  274. 
But  first  he  casts  to  change  his  proper  shape, 
Which  else  might  work  him  danger  or  delay. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ill.  634. 
He  knew  how  to  adapt  every  plant  to  ite  proper  soil. 

Adaisvn,  Hilpali  and  Shaluin. 

A  neatness  that  seemed  less  the  result  of  care  and  plan 
than  a  something  as  proper  to  the  man  as  whiteness  to  the 
lily.  Lowell,  Cambridge  Thirty  Years  Ago 

2.  Belonging  to  one ;  one's  own. 

For  if  they  shnlde  abyde  longc  with  vs  they  shuld  vndo 
VB  all  and  etc  vs  lyke  as  they  do  their  owne  propre  folke. 
Jt.  Eden,  tr.  of  Amerigo  Vespucci  (First  Books  on  Ameri- 

[ca,  ed.  Arber,  p.  xxxiii.). 
Here  at  my  house  and  at  my  proper  cost 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  v.  1.  327. 
The  waiter's  hands  that  reach 
To  each  his  perfect  pint  of  stout, 
His  proper  chop  to  each. 

Tennyson,  Will  Waterproof. 

3.  Fit;  suitable;  appropriate. 

Tis  proper  I  obey  him,  but  not  now. 

Shale.,  Othello,  v.  2.  196. 

A  middle  estate  is  most  jiroper  to  the  office  of  teaching. 

Milton,  Apology  for  HmectymnuuB. 

To  sit  with  her  in  sight  was  happiness,  and  the  proper 

happiness  for  early  morning  — serene,  incomplete,  but 

progressive.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xxxvi. 

t'nhappily,  you  arc  In  a  situation  In  which  it  is  proper 

for  you  to  do  what  it  would  be  improper  in  me  to  endure. 

Macaulay,  In  Trevelyan,  I.  185. 

The  proper  function  of  authority  is  to  enlarge,  not  to 
contract,  our  horizon.  Gladstone,  Might  of  Right,  p.  19ti. 

4.  According  to  recognized  usage;   correct; 
just:  as,  &  prujx-r  word;  a  proper  expression. 

Those  parts  of  nature  into  which  the  chaos  was  divided 
they  signified  l>y  dark  nnmes  which  we  have  expressed  In 
their  plain  and  proper  terms. 

T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 
No  dawn  —  no  dusk  —  no  proper  time  of  day  ! 

Hood,  November. 

5.  Rightly  so  called,  named,  or  described;  taken 
in  a  strict  sense :  in  this  sense  usually  follow- 
ing the  noun:  as,  the  apes  proper  belong  to  the 
Old  World ;  no  shell-fish  are  fishes  proper. 

This  elevation  descended  .  .  .  into  what  might  be  called 
the  garden  proper.  Scott,  Waverley,  Ix. 

It  is  safe  to  assert  that  no  Government  proper  ever  had 
a  provision  in  its  organic  law  for  Its  own  termination. 

Lincoln,  In  Raymond,  p.  114. 

6.  Decent;  correct  in  behavior;  respectable; 
such  as  should  be :  as,  proper  conduct. 

That  Is  an  advertisement  to  a  proper  maid  In  Florence, 
one  Diana,  Shak.,  All's  Well,  tv.  3.  240. 

Under  the  most  exciting  circumstances,  Tltia  was  such 
an  exceedingly  proper  child. 

tin.  D.  M.  Craik,  Christian's  Mistake,  II. 

7.  Well-formed;    good-looking;    personable; 
handsome;   also,  physically  strong  or  active. 
[Now  only  prov.  Eng.] 

There  is  not  among  us  al  one 
Hint  dare  medle  with  that  potter,  man  for  man. 
I  felt  his  handes  not  long  agone,  .  .  . 
He  Is  as  propre  a  man  as  ever  you  medic  withal. 

I'laye  of  Kobyn  llode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  425), 
I  am  a  proper  fellow  of  m\  hands. 

Shall.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  II.  2.  72. 
A  comely,  pnper  wom»n,  though  not  handsome. 

Pepyt,  Diary,  I.  96. 
And  still  my  delight  ls  In  proper  young  men. 

Burnt,  Jolly  Beggars. 

8.  In  her.,  having  its  natural  color  or  colors: 
said  of  any  object  used  as  a  bearing:  thus,  a 


properistoma 

coil  of  rope  proper  is  represented  brown,  and 
the  spiral  lines  of  the  cordage  are  indicated.  — 
9.  In  liturgies,  used  only  on  a  particular  day  or 
festival,  or  during  a  particular  octave  or  sea- 
son: as,  the  proper  iutroit;  a  proper  preface; 
jn-iij>er  psalms.  —  10.  Fine;  pretty:  said  ironi- 
cally of  what  is  absurd  or  objectionable. 

Talk  with  a  man  out  at  a  window  !  a  proper  saying. 

Shalt.,  Much  Ado,  iv.  1.  312. 
Expect,  They  two  help  him  to  a  wife. 
Mirth.  Ay,  she  Is  a  proper  piece  that  such  creatures  can 
broke  for.  /;.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  L  2. 

11.  Becoming;  deserved.  Salliwell.  [Prov. 
Eng.]—  Definition  proper,  a  definition  bvmeansoftbe 
genus  and  specific  difference.—  Proper  adjunct,  an  ad- 
junct which  belongs  to  the  whole  of  a  species,  and  always, 
and  to  nothing  else.—  Proper  chant,  u"  <>ld  name  for  the 
key  of  C  major.  Stainerana  Batrett.  —  Proper  cognitiont. 
See  cognition.—  Proper  conversion,  in  loyic.  Sf  e  cornier- 
tton,  2.—  Proper  difference,  an  Inseparable  accident  dis- 
tinguishing two  things.—  Proper  exciple.  See  exciple. 
—  Proper  feud,  in  lav,  an  original  and  genuine  feud  held 
by  pure  military  service.—  Proper  fraction.  See  /rot- 
ton,  4.—  Proper  Jurisdiction.  See  yi/riKdWinii.—  Prop- 
er motion,  iii  astron.  Sec  mniiiut.-  Proper  noun  or 
name,  a  name  given  to  an  individual  member  of  a  class, 
for  distinction  from  other  members  of  the  same  class,  as 
Shakspere,  Cxsar,  London,  April,  Tvesday,  Tray,  Ediptt, 
etc.  :  opposed  to  cotnmon  or  appellative  noun.  —  Proper 
Object,  an  object  that  Is  object  to  but  one  subject—  Prop- 
er preface,  see  preface.  —Proper  quantity.  Same  as 
extensive  quantity  (which  see,  under  extensive).  —  Proper 
syllogism,  the  Kamist  name  for  a  syllogism  having  an  in- 
dividual middle  :  as,  Houbes  was  a  genius;  Hobbes  showed 
no  early  bent  in  the  direction  in  which  he  afterward  dis- 
tinguished himself;  hence,  It  is  possible  for  a  man  of 
genius  to  show  no  early  bent  In  the  direction  in  which  he 
will  afterward  distinguish  himself.  =Syn.  1.  Particular, 
individual,  specific.—  3  and  4.  Fitting,  befitting,  meet, 
seemly,  becoming,  legitimate. 

II.  n.  1.  That  which  is  set  apart  to  special  or 
individual  use.     [Rare.]    specifically,  In  liiurgia,  a 


, 

special  office  or  special  parts  of  an  office  appointed  for  a 
particular  day  or  time  :  as,  the  proper  of  the  day  ;  the 
proper  of  Whitsunday. 


particular  day  or  time :  as,  the  proper  > 

proper  of  Whitsunday. 

SJf.  A  property  in  the  logical  sense. 

Propers  either  flow  Immediately  from  the  essence  of  the 
subject  ...  or  by  the  mediation  of  gome  other  property. 
Buraersdicius,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman. 
In  proper',  Individually  ;  privately. 

The  princes  found  they  could  not  have  that  in  proper 
which  God  made  to  be  common. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  ill.  3. 

Proper  Of  saints,  the  variable  parts  of  an  office  appointed 
for  use  on  the  festival  of  an  individual  saint  Compare 
Common  o.f  the  saints,  under  ctminon.  —  Proper  of  the 
mass,  the  proper  of  the  season  for  the  mass.— Proper  of 
the  season,  in  liturgies,  the  variable  parts  of  an  office 
appointed  for  use  on  a  Sunday  or  other  day  (not  cele- 
brated as  a  saint's  day),  at  a  certain  festival,  etc.,  or  dur- 
ing a  certain  octave  or  season. 

proper  (proper),  adv.  [<  iiropcr,  a.]  Properly ; 
very;  exceedingly.  [Vulgar.] 

"  Isn't  It  lovely,  Mrs.  Flint?"  "  Proper  pretty,"  replied 
Celyndy.  Jane  O.  Austen,  The  Desmond  Hundred,  vl. 

propert  (prop'er),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  proprier,  <  L. 
propriarc,  take  as  one's  own,  appropriate,  < 
proprius,  one's  own:  see  proper,  a.]  1.  To 
appropriate.  Palsgrarc.  (Halliwell.) — 2.  To 
make  proper;  adorn.  Hallitrell. 

properatet  (prop'e-rat),  v.  i.  [<  L.  properatnx, 
pp.  of  properare,  hasten,  quicken,  <  propertitt, 
quick,  speedy,  <  pro,  forward,  forth,  +  y  par-, 
make.]  To  hasten. 

And,  as  last  helps,  hurle  them  down  on  their  pates, 
Awhile  to  keep  off  death,  which  proprrates. 

Vicars,  tr.  of  Virgil.    (Aorej.) 

properationt  (prop-e-ra'shon),  n.  [<  L.  prope- 
ratio(n-),  quickness,  a  hastening,  <  properare, 
pp.  properatus,  hasten :  sec projterate.}  The  act 
of  properating  or  hastening;  haste;  speed. 

There  is  great  preparation  of  this  banquet,  propention 
to  it,  participation  of  it;  all  is  carried  with  joy  and  jouls- 
ance.  Jlcv.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  216. 

properispome  (pro-per'i-Kpom),  n.  and  a.  [< 
'KIj.prt>perispomenon,q.v.']  I.  n.  In  Gr.gram., 
a  word  which  has  the  circumflex  accent  on  the 
penultimate. 

II. «.  In(fr.</n/»i.,havingoreharacterizedby 
the  circumflex  accent  on  the  penultimate. 

properispome  (prfl-per'i-ipfaj),  r.  t.\  pret.  and 

pp.  )iri>iicriypomed,  ppr.  pruprrixfinming.  [<  pro- 
tn  i-i*i>oni<;  n.]  Iii  dr.  (/mm.,  to  write  or  pro- 
nounce with  the  circumflex  accent  on  the  pe- 
nultimate. 

properispomenon  (pro-per-i-spom'e-non),  n. 
|  NI,..<  <ir.  -i>:,-i fiin-u/inxn,  a  word  with  the  cir- 
cumflex accent  on  the  penult,  unit,  of  -ixiTri/it- 
tnruficvof,  ppr.  of  ir/mire/Mmrav,  drnw  around  be- 
fore^ irpo,  before,  +  irrpiairai',  draw  around,  strip 
IT:  sec  ft  i'i*i»nut  inn'.  ]  Same  us  j>i'"i>i  n> 


properistoma  (pr6-p.--ri-.'to-iniii,  «.  :  i>I.  /»•<»- 

prrixtioiitilti  (pro-pcr-i-sto'nm-tii).     [XI.,.,  <  L. 
pro,  before,  T  NL.  jH-Hstunin  :  see  /><  ri.*ti>nie.] 


properistoma 

The  lip  of  the  primitive  mouth  of  a  gastrula. 
Also  propcriHtome. 

At  the  thickened  edges  of  the  gastrula,  the  primitive 
.  .  .  properistmna,  the  endoderm  and  the  exoderm  pass 
into  each  other.  llaeckel,  Evol.  Anim.  (trans.),  I.  ±jo. 

proper istomal  (pro-per'i-sto-mal),  a.  [<  pro- 
l>< -rirtioHia  +  -a/.]  Pertaining  to  a  properistoma. 

properistome  (pro-per'i-stom),  n.  [<  NL.  pro- 
ptrtttoma,  q.  v.]  Same  as  properistoma. 

properly  (prop'er-li),  adv.  [<  ME.  properly, 
propn Ti/,  propreliche;  <.  proper  +  -ly'2.]  It.  In 
one  s  own  manner,  speech,  action,  etc. 


4777 

In  the  broader  sense,  a  right  of  action  in  property;  so  Is  a 
mere  right  to  use  or  poMeu.  If  It  be  a  right  as  against  the 
general  owner,  but  Is  usually  termed  ipeeial  property,  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  right  of  the  general  owner,  which 

exclusive  right  of  possessing,  enjoying,  and  disposing  of  a 
thing.  See  bailment,  and  US**,  1. 

Ne  truste  no  wight  to  linden  In  Fortune 
Ay  properte;  hlr  giftes  ben  coinuue. 

Chaucer,  Trollus,  IT.  392. 

Jack  has  an  unresisting  good  nature,  which  makes  him 
incapable  of  having  a  property  In  any  thing. 

Stecle,  Spectator,  No.  82. 


,er,  speech,  action,  etc.  The  luea  of  pro^y  Mng  .  right  to 

Ne  though  I  speke  here  wordes  properly.  Locke,  Human  Understanding  IV   III  18. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  729.         /Vor**,,  .  .  .  denote.  In  everv  state  of  aorl,,,.  th.  I 


2.  In  a  proper  manner;  with  propriety ;  fitly; 
suitably;   correctly:  as,  a  word  projierly  ap- 
plied ;  a  dress  properly  adjusted. 

"I'arfay,"  quath  Pacience,  "propreliche  to  telle 
In  English,  hit  is  ful  harde.'' 

Pien  Plomnan  (C\  xvlL  119. 

Ignorance  of  forms  cannot  property  be  styled  111  manners. 
.fni.it.  Ciood  Manners. 

3.  To  a  high  degree ;  quite;  entirely;  exceed- 
ingly; extremely.     [Colloq.] 

All  which  I  did  assure  my  lord  was  most  properly  false 
and  nothing  like  It  true.  Pepyn,  Diary,  July  14,  18«4. 

Father  .  .  .  gave  me  a  wipe  .  .  .  on  the  side  of  my 
face  that  knocked  me  over  and  hurt  me  properly. 

Haliliurton,  Sam  Slick  In  England,  xxvl.    (Bartlett) 
Abbreviated  prop. 

Properly  speaking,    (a)  In  the  correct  or  strict  sense. 
(6)  Speaking  without  qualification, 
properness  (prop'er-nes),  w.    [<propcr  +  -H«M.] 
The  character  of  being  proper,  in  any  sense  of 
that  word. 

'Slight,  sir!  yonder  Is  a  lady  veil'd, 
For  properties*  lieyond  comparison, 
And,  sure,  her  face  Is  like  the  rest ;  we'll  see  't. 

Fletcher  (and  another)  Love's  Pilgrimage,  Iv.  1. 
propertied  (prop'er-tid),  a.  [<proprrty  +  -t<P.] 
Possessed  of  property. 

An  Institution  devoted  ...  to  tin- propertied  and  satis- 
fled  classes  generally. 

M.  Arnold,  Last  Essays,  Church  of  England. 

The  loyal  and  propertied  part  of  the  community. 

Qladttone,  Nineteenth  Century,  XXII.  458. 
property  (prop'er-ti),  ». ;  pi.  properties  (-tiz). 
[<  ME.  pronertee,  properte,  proprete,  propirte, 
propitrte,  <  OF.  properte,  propriety,  fitness, 
property,  <  L.  proprieta(t-)ii,  a  peculiarity,  pe- 
culiar nature  or  quality,  right  or  fact  of  posses- 
sion, property,  <  propriux,  special,  particular, 
one's  own:  seeproper.  Cf.  propriety,  a  doublet 
of  property.}  1.  Any  character  always  present 
in  an  individual  or  a  class;  an  essential  attri- 
bute; a  peculiar  quality;  loosely,  any  quality 
or  characteristic. 

It  Is  the  propertie  of  a  wyse  buylder  to  vse  such  tooles  as 
the  woorke  requlreth. 

Jl.  Eden  (First  Books  on  America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  57). 

Delectable  and  pleasant  conversation,  whose  property  is 
to  move  a  kindly  delight.  B.  Joiaon,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  3. 

But  Thou  art  the  same  Lord,  Whose  property  is  always 
to  have  mercy. 

Book  o/  Common  Prayer,  Communion  Office,  Prayer  of 

[Humble  Access. 

Property  Is  correctly  a  synonym  for  peculiar  quality ;  but 
It  Is  frequently  used  as  co-extensive  with  quality  in  gen- 
eral, sir  W.  Hamilton. 
Strictly  speaking,  we  ought  to  confine  the  term  property 
to  Bodies,  not  to  Hatter;  for  an  abstraction  can  nave  no 
properties;  and  it  is  the  bodies  which  severally  manifest 
the  qualities. 

O.  H.  Lewen,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  iv.  (  42. 

Soft  Iron  loses  almost  all  magnetic  properties  at  a  red 

heat.  AOrimon,  tr.  of  Mascart  and  Joubert,  I.  3S4. 

2.  Iii  logic,  a  character  which  belongs  to  the 
whole  of  a  species,  and  to  nothing  else,  but  not 
to  the  essence  or  definition. 

Propretie  Is  a  natnrall  promenesse  and  manerof  dooyng 
whiche  agrceth  to  one  klnde  :unl  t<>  (lie  same  onely  and 
that  evermore.  H'tiwn,  Rule  of  Reason  (1551). 

What  is  propertie  >  It  Is  a  natural  Inclination  or  property 

Incident  to  one  special  kind;  which  is  to  be  undeist 1 

mm  iminnerof  wali-s.  First,  it  Is  called  propriiim.  which 
Is  proper  to  one  onely  kind,  as  to  be  a  poet  or  musician  is 
proper  to  man,  but  not  to  every  man  :  secondly  It  Is  called 
proper  that  belongeth  to  all  the  kind,  hut  not  to  that  kind 
alone  ;  thirdly,  It  is  said  to  be  proper  when  it  belongeth  to 
one  onely  kind  and  to  all  that  kind,  but  yet  not  alwayei,  as 
to  be  bare-headed  or  bald  is  proper  to  man  in  old  age,  but 
yet  not  al  wales :  fourthly,  it  is  said  to  be  proper,  or  rather 
i"'  si  proper,  which  Is  Incident  to  one  kind  alone,  to  all 
Unit  kind,  and  alwales,  as  to  have  a  natural  aptnesse  to 
laugh  or  to  speake  Is  proper  to  man  onely,  to  every  man 
and  alwaies,  and  therefore  this  kind  of  property  Is  said  to 
be  convertible  with  the  kind  wherennto  It  beiongcth.  as 
whatsoever  hath  naturally  power  to  speuke  or  laugh  the 

same  is  111:111.  an<l  w1 — * 

to  speake  or  laugh. 


Property  .  .  .  denotes  In  every  state  of  society  the  larg- 
est powers  of  exclusive  use  or  exclusive  control  over  things 
(and  sometimes,  unfortunately,  over  persons)  which  the 
law  accords,  or  which  custom,  In  that  state  of  society  rec- 
ogniies.  J.  s.  Mill,  Socialism,  p.  129. 

4.  A  thing  or  things  subject  to  ownership ;  any- 
thing that  may  be  exclusively  possessed  and  en- 
joyed; chattels  and  land;  possessions. 


vate  property.  QrtciUt,  Memoirs,  Jan.  8,  1423. 

It  was  the  misfortune  of  my  friend  ...  to  hare  em- 
barked his  property  In  large  speculations. 

Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  r.«. 

English  political  economy  and  English  popular  notions 
are  very  deeply  and  extensively  pervaded  by  the  assump- 
tion that  all  property  has  been  acquired  through  an  ori- 
ginal transaction  of  purchase,  and  that,  whatever  be  the 
disadvantages  of  the  form  It  takes,  they  were  allowed  for 
In  the  consideration  for  the  original  safe. 

Maine,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  326. 

5.  A  thing  required  for  some  peculiar  or  spe- 
cific use,  as  a  tool;  an  accessory;  specifically, 
in  theaters,  a  stage  requisite,  as  any  article  of 
costume  or  furniture,  or  other  appointment, 
necessary  to  be  produced  in  a  scene  (in  this 
specific  sense  used  also  attributively). 

This  devil  Plmtinns 

Kmploys  me  as  a  properly,  and,  grown  useless, 
Will  shake  me  off  again. 

r'letcher  (and  another).  False  One,  v.  3. 

To  hire  some  of  our  propertiri :  as  a  sceptre  and  crown 
for  Jove ;  and  a  caduceus  for  Mercury. 

B.  Jontvn,  Poetaster,  Iv.  2. 

Not  to  be  of  any  I'se  or  Consequence  In  the  World  as 
to  your  self,  but  merely  as  a  Property  to  others. 

Steele,  Tender  Husband,  L  1. 

I  had  seen  many  rehearsals,  and  sometimes  got  a  peep 
at  the  play,  having  been  taken  on  "In  irmt"  *»*  property 
child  In  groups  of  happy  peasantry. 

J.  Je/erton,  Autoblog. ,  1. 
of.  Propriety. 

Our  poets  excel  In  grandity  and  gravity,  smoothness  and 
property.  In  quickness  and  briefness.  Camden. 

7.  Individuality;  that  which  constitutes  an  in- 
dividual.    [Rare.] 

Property  was  thus  appalled 
Tliat  the  self  was  not  the  same. 

Shot.,  Phoenix  and  Turtle,  1.  37. 

8.  A  cloak  or  disguise.  Halliicell.   [Prov.  Eng.] 

Hadst  thon  so  cheap  opinion  of  my  birth, 
My  breeding,  or  my  fortunes,  that  none  else 
Could  serve  for  property  of  your  lust  but  I? 

Shirley,  Wedding,  1.  S. 

Anharmonic,  community,  corporeal,  descriptive 
property.  See  the  qualifying  words.  Cotes's  proper- 
ties of  the  circle.  See  circle.  —  De  Moivre's  property 
of  the  circle,  see  circle.— Discussion  of  property 

s n*-<i**inn.     Focal,  Individual,  etc.,  property.    Bee 

the  adjectives.— Mixed  subjects  Of  property.  See 
mtxerfi.—  Movable  property.  Same  as pemonal property 
-  Perishable,  personal,  private  property.  See  the  ad- 
jectlves.— Property  in  action,  ownership  without  pos- 
session, but  with  the  present  right  of  possession  enforce- 
able by  action.  In  the  broadest  sense  the  term  may  Include 
any  right  of  action  for  money  or  other  property.  Compare 
chote  in  action,  under  chose?.— Property  qualification 
See  qualification.—  Qualified  property,  a  limited  right 
of  ownership,  (a)  Such  right  as  a  man  has  In  wild  animals 
which  he  has  reclaimed.  Also  called  medal  property, 
(b)  Such  right  as  a  bailee  has  in  the  chattel  transferred  to 
him  by  the  bailment.— Real  property.  See  real.— Spe- 
cial property.  Same  as  qualified  property  (a\  =  Syn.  1 


, 

possessions,  wealth  Property  Is  the  general  word  for  those 
material  things  which  are  one's  own,  whether  for  sale  or 
not.  Effects  applies  to  personal  property,  viewed  as  In- 
eluding  the  things  even  of  least  value.  Chattel:  comprises 


prophesy 

I  am  too  high-born  to  be  propertied, 

To  be  a.  secondary  at  control. 

Or  useful  serving-man  and  Instrument. 

Shot.,  K   John,  T.  2.  7«. 

property-man  (prop'er-ti-man),  u.  A  person 
employed  in  a  theater  and  having  the  charge 
of  stage  properties. 

At  the  death  of  Peer,  the  property  man  at  this  theatre 
the  liuardlan  extracted  much  fun  from  a  catalogue  of 
articles  under  his  care. 

AiMi,,i,  Social  Life  In  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  16. 

property-master  (prop'er-ti-mas'ter),  n.  In  a 
theater,  a  person  who  superintends  the  making, 
storage,  and  use  of  stage  properties;  a  bead 
property-man. 

While  the  property  matter  and  his  men  were  fashioning 
the  god  Talepulka,  the  scenic  artist  had  sketched  and 
modelled  the  scenery  of  the  open. 

Seribner'i  Mag.,  IV.  440. 
F —  ^-•op'er-ti-plot),  H.   In  a  theater, 
5e  accessories  required  in  the  produc- 
tion of  a  play. 

rn  (prop'er-ti-rBm),  H.     The  room 
in  which  the  stage  properties  are 

property-tax  (prop'er-ti-taks),  n.  A  direct  tax 
imposed  on  the  property  of  individuals,  amount- 
ing to  a  certain  percentage  on  the  estimated 
value  of  their  property. 

prophanet,  prophanelyt,  etc.  Obsolete  spell- 
ings of  profune,  etc. 

prophasis  (prof'a-sis),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irptfaiaic, 
that  which  appears,  a  motive,  a  pretext,  <  jrpo- 
faiyeiv,  show  forth,  manifest,  <  vp6,  forth,  + 
ipaivetv,  show,  faivtoOat,  appear:  see  phase.]  In 
med.,  prognosis;  foreknowledge  of  the  course 
of  a  disease. 

prophecy  (prof'e-si),  H.  ;  pi.  prophecies  (-siz). 
[<  ME.  prophecy,  prophccie,  profccye,  <  OF. 
prophecie,  prophetie,  P.  prophetic  =  Sp.  profecia 
=  Pg.  propheciti  =  It.  projezia,  <  LL.  prophetta 
(ML.  also  proplieeia),  <  Gr.  jr/jo^re/a,  the  gift  of 
interpreting  the  will  of  the  gods,  in  N.  T.  in- 
spired discourse,  prediction  (see  def.  2),  <  irpo- 
firnveiv,  prophesy,  predict,  <  KpoQqnK,  a  prophet: 
see  prophet.}  1.  Inspired  discourse ;  specifical- 
ly, in  Christian  theol.,  discourse  flowing  from  the 
revelation  and  impulse  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Sone  a  lew  stode  vp  In  hy, 
And  thus  he  said  thurgh  prophecy. 

Holy  llootl  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  8S. 

The  rest  of  the  acts  of  Solomon,  .  .  .  are  they  not  writ- 
ten In  the  book  of  Nathan  the  prophet,  and  in  the  prophecy 
of  Ahijah?  2  Chron.  Ix.  -ft. 

For  the  prophecy  came  not  In  old  time  by  the  will  of 
man,  but  holy  men  of  Ood  spake  as  they  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost.  2  Pet  1.  21. 

2.  A  prediction;  declaration  of  something  to 
come;  especially,  a  foretelling  under  divine  in- 
spiration. 

In  them  Is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Esalaa.  Mat  xlil.  14. 

A  prophecy,  which  says  that  O 
Of  Edward's  heirs  the  murderer  shall  be. 

Shot.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  1.  89. 

3f.  Interpretation  of  Scripture;  religious  ex- 
hortation or  instruction. 

The  words  of  king  Lemuel,  the  prophecy  that  his  mother 
taught  him.  PTOV.  xxxL  I. 

Mr.  Wilson,  praying  and  exhorting  the  congregation  to 
love,  *c.,  commended  to  them  the  exercise  of  prophecy  In 
his  absence.  Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  6O. 

4.  In  liturgies:  (a)  A  lection  from  the  Old 
Testament,  especially  a  eucharistic  or  missal 
lection ;  also,  a  lection  in  the  Mozarabic  daily 
office,  and  in  the  Greek  Church  at  sabbath 
vespers  on  certain  festivals.  (6)  The  canti- 
cle ^enedictus  (Luke  i.  68-79)  as  sung  in  the 
Gallican  liturgy,  afterward  displaced  by  the 

Gloria  in  Excelsis.=  Syn.  1.  Divination,  etc.  See 
prediction. 

prophecy-monger  (prof 'e-ei-mung'ger),  n.  One 
who  deals  in  prophecies :  so  called  in  contempt. 
The  English  (are)  observed  by  forrainers  to  be  the  great- 
est pri^hfcy-mongert,  and,  whilst  the  Devil  knows  their 
diet,  they  shall  never  want  a  dish  to  please  the  palate. 

Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  IV.  II.  46.    (Davia.) 


Includes  a  merchant's  stock-in-trade,  or  ones  movable 
property  of  any  sort.  Want  are  manufactured  articles 
especially  of  the  heavier  sort,  as  earthemmrr,  wooden- 
tcare.  Commoditiei  are  such  movable  articles  as  are  ne- 
cessities of  life,  and  have  a  money  value.  Jlerchandite  la 
the  general  word  for  articles  of  trade. 


3.  The  right  to  the  use  or  enjoyment  or  the 
beneficial  right  of  disposal  of  anything thftl  can 
be  the  subject  of  ownership;  ownership:  es- 
tate; especially,  ownership  of  tangible  things. 


propertyt   (prop'er-ti).    r.    t.     [<   property,   «.] 

1.  To  invest  with  (certain)  properties  or  quali- 
ties. 

His  voice  was  propertied 
As  all  the  tuned  spheres.       Shale..  A.  and  C.,  v.  2.  8.1. 

2.  To  make  a  property  or  tool  of;  appropri- 
ate. 


One  who  prophesies  < 

Saynt  Dauyd  of  Wales,  the  great  archebishopof  Meneula, 
had  many  pritpheriera  and  manye  angels  sent  afore  to  gene 
warning  of  his  comming  .  .  .  yeares  ere  he  was  borne. 
Bp.  Bale,  English  Votaries,  L 

The  counterfeit  module  has  deceived  me  like  a  double- 
meaning  prophetifr.  Shot.,  Alls  Well,  iv.  S.  115. 

prophesy  (prof '<>-si).r.;  pret.and  pp  .pro/ilifxinl. 
ppr.  BTMMMyfiif,  [Formerly  al.-n  /'}-n/,li,,-i/,  < 
late  ME.  pniplnrie,  proliry:  <  Jffypftttjr,  n.  The 
orig.  long  final  syllable',  having  retained  it* 
ai-'-i'iit.  though  now  secondary,  has  undergone 
the  usual  change  of  long  acce'litcd  ME.  i.  u  in 


IWli 

for 


prophesy 

•rifii,  multiply,  etc.]  I.  trail*.  To  predict; 
'oretell;  foreshow.  Beej>rt>pft0t 

Methought  thy  very  gait  did  prophesy 
A  royal  nobleness.  Skat.,  Lear,  v.  S.  176. 

Amongst  many  other  dignities  which  thl»  letter  hath  by 
being  received  and  seen  by  yon,  It  Is  not  the  least  that  it 
mu  prophesied  of  before  it  was  born.  Donne,  Letters,  XXY. 
One  of  his  (Hive's]  masters  .  .  .  was  sagacious  enough 
to  prophesy  that  the  Idle  lad  would  make  a  great  figure  in 
the  world.  Maeaulay,  Lord  Olive. 

For  li>  the  warning  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
I  prapkuy  that  1  shall  die  to-night. 

Tennyson,  St.  .Simeon  Stylites. 

II.  intrami.  1.  To  speak  by  divine  inspira- 
tion ;  utter  or  tell  as  prophet. 

Again  he  said  unto  me,  Prophety  upon  these  bones,  and 
say  unto  them,  O  ye  dry  tones,  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

E*ek.  xxicviL  4. 

The  prophets  .  .  .  prophesied  of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you.  1  I  'ft.  L  10. 

2.  To  utter  predictions;  foretell  future  events. 

Prophesy  not  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  that  thou  die  not 

by  our  hand.  Jer.  xl.  21. 

3f.  To  interpret  or  explain  Scripture  or  reli- 
gious subjects ;  preach ;  exhort. 

In  the  afternoon,  Mr.  Roger  Williams  (according  to  their 
custom)  propounded  a  question,  to  which  the  pastor,  Mr. 
.smith,  spake  brieHy ;  then  Mr.  Williams  prophesied. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  L  109. 

They  also  allowed  greater  liberty  to  prophesy  than  those 
before  them ;  for  they  admitted  any  member  to  speak  and 
pray  as  well  as  their  pastor. 

Penn,  Rise  and  Progress  of  Quakers,  I. 

prophesying  (prof'e-sl-ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of 
projihesy,  v7\  If.  Preaching;  religious  exhorta- 
tion ;  the  act  of  speaking  on  religious  subjects. 

The  Liberty  of  Prophesying.    (Title.)  Jer.  Taylor. 

The  Puritans  maintained  frequent  religious  exercises, 
In  which  texts  of  Scripture  were  interpreted  or  discussed, 
one  speaking  to  the  subject  after  another,  In  an  orderly 
method.  This  was  called  prophesying,  In  reference  to  1 
i  i  ,1  i  ii.  xiv.  31 :  Ye  may  all  prophesy,  that  all  may  learn,  and 
all  may  be  comforted. 

Seal,  in  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  171,  note. 

2.  The  act  of  foretelling. 

prophet  (prof'et),  n.  [<  ME.  prophtte,  profett, 
profile,  <  OF.  prophete,  profvtc,  F.  prophete  = 
Pr.  Pg.  jrropheta  =  Sp.  It.  profeta  =  OFries.  pro- 
phetti  =  D.  profeet  =  MLG.  prophete  =  MHG. 
prophete,  G.  prophet  =  Sw.  I)au.  prufet,  <  LL. 
]>ropheta,  propheten  =  Goth,  praufetis,  jiraii- 
fetim,  <  Gr.  irpotf/TtK,  Doric  vpotyariK,  one  who 
speaks  for  a  gocl,  an  interpreter  (as  Tiresias 
was  of  Zeus,  Orpheus  of  Bacchus,  Apollo  of 
Zens,  the  Py  thia  of  Apollo),  expounder  (as  those 
who  interpreted  the  words  of  the  inspired 
seers),  proclaimer,  harbinger  (as  the  bowl  is  of 
mirth,  or  the  cicada  of  summer),  in  the  Septua- 
gint  an  interpreter,  spokesman,  usually  an  in- 
spired prophet,  also  a  revealer  of  the  future, 
in  N.  T.  and  eccl.  an  interpreter  of  Scripture, 
a  preacher.  <  TtpoQavat,  say  before  or  before- 
hand. <  irpo,  before,  in  public,  +  favat,  speak, 
say :  w«  fable,  fame*,  fate.]  1.  One  who  speaks 
by  a  divine  inspiration  as  the  interpreter 
through  whom  a  divinity  declares  himself.  In 
the  times  of  the  Old  Testament  there  was  an  order  of 
prophet*,  for  the  duties  of  whose  omcc  men  were  trained 
in  colleges  called  schools  of  the  jHrophct*.  The  members  of 
these  schools  acted  as  public  religions  teachers,  and  the 
prophets  in  the  stricter  sense  (inspired  teachers)  generally 
belonged  to  this  order.  In  the  New  Testament,  Christian 
propheU  were  recognized  in  the  church  as  possessing  a 
charism  distinct  from  that  of  mere  teachers,  and  as  utter- 
Ing  special  revelations  and  predictions.  They  are  often 
mentioned  with  apostles,  and  next  after  them  in  order. 

Ihesus  that  sprong  of  iesse  roote, 
As  us  hath  prechid  thf  prujthttt. 

Hymns  to  Virgin,  et«.  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  12. 

The  word  prophet  (irpo«>jnri)  was  derived  In  the  first  in- 
stance from  the  Interpreters  of  the  will  of  the  gods  (see 
I'lndar,  N.,  I  91);  later  and  especially  It  was  applied  to 
those  who  expounded  the  unintelligible  oracles  of  the 
Pythoness  of  Delphi,  or  the  rustling  of  the  leaves  of  Do- 
dona.  In  a  metaphorical  sense  It  was  used  of  poets,  as 
of  Interpreters  of  the  gods  or  Muses.  It  was  then  adopted 
by  the  Septuaglnt  as  the  best  equivalent  of  the  lui'n  or 
prophet  of  the  Old  Testament.  ...  In  all  these  cssw 
(Act*  it  17,  IS;  zlll.  1;  xv.  S2;  Ber.  I.  8;  xL  3,  6,  10, 
18;  xvt  fl;  xvlll.  20,  24;  xlx.  10;  xxil.  8,  7,  9,  10,  18),  In 
the  New  Testament  as  In  the  Old,  and  It  may  be  added  In 
the  Koran,  the  prominent  Idea  is  not  that  of  prediction, 
but  of  delivering  inspired  messages  of  warning,  exhorta- 
tion, and  instruction;  building  up,  exhorting,  and  com* 
flirting;  convincing,  judging,  and  making  manifest  the 
secret*  of  the  heart  (1  Cor.  xlv.  3,  24,  25X  The  ancient 
classical  and  Hebrew  sense  prevails  everywhere.  Epinu>- 
nitles  and  Mahomet  on  the  one  hand,  Elijah  and  Paul  on 
the  other,  are  called  prophet*,  not  because  they  foretold 
the  future,  but  because  they  enlightened  the  present 

.(.  /'.  Stanley,  dun.  on  Corinthians,  p.  243. 

2.  One  who  foretells  future  events;  a  predict  cr; 
afor<'t<-lli-r:  i-sjircially,  a  person  inspired  to  an- 
iHjimrr  future  events. 

As  he  spake  by  the  i itli  of  his  holy  propheU,  which 

have  been  since  the  world  began:    that  we  shonlil  lie 


4778 

saved  from  oar  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that 
hate  us.  Luke  I.  70. 

Polybius  was  of  the  best  sort  of  prophets,  who  predict 
from  natural  causes  those  events  which  must  naturally 
proceed  from  them.  Dryden,  Character  of  Polybius. 

I  do  rest 

A  prophet  certain  of  my  prophecy, 
That  never  shadow  of  mistrust  can  cross 
Between  us.  Tennyson,  Geraint 

3.  An  orthopterous  insect  of  the  family  Man- 
tidee.  [Local,  U.  S.]—  French  prophets,  a  name 
sometimes  given  In  England  to  the  Camisarda,  —  Major 
prophets,  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  and  I>anlel;  also, 
the  nooks  of  their  prophecies  in  the  Old  Testament.  — 
Minor  prophets,  the  writers  of  the  Old  Testament  from 
llosea  to  Malacht  inclusive;  also,  their  books.  The  dis- 
tinction between  major  and  minor  relates  to  the  size  of 
the  books.—  School  of  the  prophets,  among  the  ancient 
Jews,  a  school  or  college  In  which  young  men  were  edu- 
cated and  qualified  to  be  public  teachers.  One  elderly  or 
leading  prophet  presided  over  them,  called  their  father 
or  iiiuxtrr  ;  hence  the  students  were  called  sons  of  the 
prophets.  Their  chief  subject  of  study  was  the  law  and 
its  interpretation,  but  music  and  sacred  poetry  were  sub- 
sidiary branches  of  instruction.  —  The  Prophets,  those 
books  of  the  Old  Testament  which  are  largely  composed 
of  prophecies,  or  which  were  written  or  compiled  by  mem- 
bers of  the  order  of  prophets.  The  ancient  Jews  some- 
times divided  the  Old  Testament  into  the  Law  (Penta- 
teuch) and  the  Prophets,  and  sometimes  (as  still  in  Hebrew 
Bibles)  into  Law,  Prophete,  and  Hagiographa.  In  Hebrew 
Bibles  the  Former  l*rophets  are  Joshua,  Judges,  I.  and  II. 
Samuel,  and  I.  and  II.  Kings  ;  the  Latter  Prophets  are  the 
books  from  Isaiah  to  Malachi  inclusive,  with  the  exception 
of  Lamentations  and  Daniel,  which  are  placed  in  the  Ha- 
giographa. 

On  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets.  Mat  xxll.  40. 

=  Syn.  L  Prophet,  Seer,  Soothsayer.  A  prophet  ia  properly 
one  who  discloses  or  speaks  forth  to  others  the  will  of  God  ; 
a  seer  is  one  who  has  himself  learned  God's  will  by  a  vision. 
Both  titles  were  applied  in  the  Old  Testament  to  the  same 
class  of  men,  but  at  different  time*.  The  extra  Biblical 
uses  of  the  words  correspond  to  the  Biblical.  The  word 
prophet  is  sometimes  used  in  the  Bible  of  a  candidate  for 
the  prophetic  office,  or  of  an  Inspired  preacher  or  Interpre- 
ter. Soothsayer,  as  used  in  the  Bible,  implies  imposture, 
and  in  other  literature  its  standing  ia  little  better. 

Beforetime,  in  Israel,  when  a  man  went  to  enquire  of 
God,  thus  he  spake,  Come,  and  let  us  go  to  the  seer:  for  he 
that  is  now  called  a  J'rophet  was  beforetime  called  a  Seer. 

1  Sam.  ix.  9. 

They  had  with  them  inspired  men,  Proptietn,  and  it  were 
not  sober  to  say  they  did  ought  of  moment  without  divine 
intimation.  Milton,  Church-Governmeut,  i.  2. 

The  secret  which  the  king  hath  demanded  cannot  .  .  . 
the  soothsayers  shew  unto  the  king.  I)an.  II.  27. 

prophett  (prof'et),  c.  »'.  [<  prophet,  n.]  To 
prophesy.  [Kare.] 

Nor  prophetiiiff  Helcnus,  when  he  foretold  dangerous  hard 

linns, 
Forspake  this  burial  mourning. 

Stanihurst,  .Knrid,  ill.  727.    (Dames.) 

prophetet,  n.  A  Middle  English  form  of  profit. 
prophetess  (prof  Vt-es),  n.  [<  F.  prophetesse  = 
Pg.  propliftiza  =  Sp.  profetisa  =  It.  profetegsa, 
(.  lid,  prophetixxa,  a  prophetess,  <  propheta,  a 
prophet:  see  prophet.]  A  female  prophet;  a 
woman  who  speaks  with  inspiration  or  fore- 
tells future  events. 

Oursclf  have  often  tried 
Valkyrian  hymns,  or  into  rhythm  have  dash'd 
The  passion  of  the  prophetess. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 

prophet-flower  (prof'et-flou'er),  n.  A  boragi- 
naceous  herb,  Arnebia  Griffitltii,  found  in  north- 
west India,  etc.,  and  somewhat  cultivated  for 
its  interesting  flowers.  The  corolla  Is  funnel-shaped. 
of  a  bright  primrose-yellow,  the  limb  at  opening  marked 
with  five  dark  spoU  which  fade  away  as  the  day  adTances. 
The  flowers  are  racemed.  the  plant  hairy.  The  name  Is 
of  Mussulman  origin,  probably  suggested  by  the  some- 
what crescent-shaped  spot*. 

prophethood  (prof'et-hud),  w.  [<  prophet  + 
-hood.']  The  quality  or  condition,  or  the  posit  ion 
or  office,  of  a  prophet. 

His  environment  and  rural  prophethood  has  hurt  him 
[Wordsworth]  much.  Carlyle,  In  Froude,  I.  27. 

prophetic  (pro-fet'ik),  a.  [<  F.  propheiiiine  = 
Pg.  prophetico  =  Sp.  profftiro  =  It.  profi  -ticn 
(ef.  D.  profetisch  =  G.  prophetinch  =  Sw.  Dan. 


tiac),  <  LL.  prophcticus,  <  Gr.  rt 
pertaining  to  a  prophet  or  to  prophecy,  <  ?rpo- 
f^/f,  »  prophet:  see  prophet.]  1.  Pertain- 
ing or  relating  to  a  prophet  or  to  prophecy; 
having  the  character  of  prophecy;  containing 
prophecy:  as,  prophetic  writings. 

Till  old  experience  do  attain 

To  something  like  projiheticJr  strain. 

Milton,  II  Penseroso,  1.  174. 

It  was  with  something  of  quite  true  prophetic  fervour 
that  each  of  these  [Byron  and  Shelley)  .  .  .  denounced  the 
hypocrisies  which  they  lielleved  they  saw  around  them. 
J.  C.  Shairp,  Aspect*  of  Poetry,  p.  119. 

2.   Prcsagi-ful  ;  predictive:  with  of  before  the 
thing  foretold. 

And  fear*  are  oft  prophetic  of  the  event. 

Dryarn,  tr.  i.f  ovid'ii  Mrtaiuoruh.,  x.  4(1. 


prophylaxy 

3.  Aiiticipative;  having  or  tending  to  a  pre- 
sentiment or  an  intuitive  discernment  of  the 
future. 

O  my  prophetic  soul  1  my  uncle ! 

Shot.,  Hamlet,  i.  6.  40. 

prophetical  (pro-fet'i-kal),  «.  [<  prophetic  + 
-aC]  Same  as  prophetic. 

God  hath  endued  us  ...  with  the  heavenly  support 
of  prophetical  revelation,  which  doth  open  those  biiliU-n 
mysteries  that  reason  could  never  have  been  able  to  mid 
out.  Hooter,  Eccles.  Polity,  L  !.'•. 

propheticality  (pro-fet-i-kal'i-ti),  »i.  [<  pro- 
phetical +  -i-ty.]  Propheticamess.  Coleridye. 
[Rare.] 

prophetically  (pro-fet'i-kal-i),  adv.  [<  pro- 
phetical +  -7y2.]  In  a  prophetic  manner;  by 
way  of  prediction ;  in  the  manner  of  prophecy. 

They  prophetically  did  fore-signify  all  such  sect*  to  be 
avoided.  Jer.  Taylor,  Work*  (ed.  1836),  I.  t&t. 

propheticalness  (pro-fet'i-kal-nes),  n.  [<  pro- 
phetical +  -M««*.]  The  character  of  being  pro- 
phetical. [Rare.] 

prophetism  (prof'et-izm),  n.  [(prophet  +  -Mm.] 
The  system,  practice,  or  doctrine  of  inspired 
teaching.  Tne  American,  XIII.  59. 

prophetizet  (prof'et-iz),  r.  i.  [<  F.  prophetixer 
=  Sp.  profetizar  =  Pg.  prophetizar  =  It.  profe- 
tizzare,  <  LL.  prophetizare,  <  Gr.  vptttpi/ri^tiv,  be 
a  prophet,  prophesy,  <  jrop^r/rw,  a  prophet:  see 
2>roi>het.]  To  utter  predictions ;  prophesy. 

Nor.  thrlld  with  bodkins,  raues  in  frantlk-wUe, 

And  in  a  furie  seems  to  prophetize. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Schisme. 
Nature  ...  so  doth  warning  send 
By  prophetinny  dreams.    Daniel,  Civil  Wan,  III. 

prophetship  (prof'et-ship),  n.  [<  prophet  + 
-ship.]  Same  as  projihctnood. 

To  deny  Mahomet's  prophetthip  would  excite  a  violent 
antagonism.  II.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  24. 

prophitet,  n.    A  Middle  English  form  of  profit. 

prophloem  (pro-flo'em),  «.  [<  jwo-  -I-  phloem.] 
A  tissue  in  the  sporophore  of  mosses,  resem- 
bling the  phlofim  of  ordinary  stems  in  micro- 
scopic structure,  and  corresponding  to  it  in 
position. 

prophorict  (pro-for'ik),  n.  [<  Gr.  ir/xxftopiiios,  per- 
taining to  xitterance,  <  irpofo/M,  a  bringing  for- 
ward, utterance,  <  trpoQiptiv,  bring  forward,  < 
irpo,  forward,  -f  iprpetv,  bring,  bear,  =  E.  bear'.] 
Enunciative.  Wright. 

prophragma  (pro-frag'ma),  «.;  pi.  nrophrag- 
mata  (-ma-ta).  [<  Gr.  ir/>6,  before,  +  jp&ypa, 
fence,  partition:  see  phraama.]  In  en  torn.,  a 
transverse  internal  plate  which,  in  many  Cole- 
ontera,  descends  from  the  anterior  margin  of 
the  mesoscutellnm,  between  the  mesothorax 
and  the  metathorax,  serving  for  the  attachment 
of  internal  organs.  It  probably  corresponds  to 
the  mesoscutum. 

prophylactic  (prof-i-lak'tik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
prophyluctique  =  Sp.  profildctico  =  Pg.  prophy- 
lactico,  <  Gr.  ^po^AanTiKuf,  pertaining  to  guard- 
ing, precautionary,  <  irpotyvA&acciv,  keep  guard 
before,  <  irpo,  before,  +  <f>v/.aaativ,  Attic  ^r/.dr- 
reiv,  watch,  guard:  see  phylactery.]  I.  a.  In 
med.,  preventive;  defending  from  disease :  as, 
prophylactic  doses  of  quinine. 

His  ears  had  needed  no  prophylactic  wax  to  pass  the 
Sirens'  isle.  Lomll,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  77. 

Notwithstanding  the  directions  Issued  for  prophylactic 
treatment,  and  the  system  of  domiciliary  visits,  the  chol- 
era carried  off  a  greater  number  than  before. 

//.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  425. 

II.  n.  1.  Anything,  us  a  medicine,  which  de- 
fends against  disease ;  a  preventive  of  disease. 

Inventive  persons  have  from  time  to  time  thought  that 
they  had  Aecured  a  sure  cure,  If  not  an  unfailing  /"•"/'/"/- 
lactic  (for  consumption).  1'up.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXVIII.  UU9. 

2.  Same  as  prophylaxis. 

Medicine  U  distributed  into  prophylactic]!,  or  the  art 
of  preserving  health,  ami  therapentlck,  or  the  «rt  of  re- 
storing health.  U'littt,  I-ogir,  I.  vi.  I  10. 

prophylactical  (prof-i-lak'ti-kal),  a.  [<  i>ro- 
lilii/lactie  +  -til.]  Same  as projthylactic . 

IHeteticall  and  prophylneticall  receipt*  of  wholesome 
caution.  Bp.  Halt,  Sermon  preached  to  the  Lords. 

prophylaxis  (prof-i-lak'sis),  n.  [NL.,<  <!r.  MS 
if  "ir/jo^i'^af/f,  <  icptpAAamtf,  keep  guard  !»•- 
fore:  see  prophylactic.]  In  »»•</.,  the  guarding 
against  the  attack  of  some  disease.  Also  pro- 
plii/liirtii;  prophylaxy. 

The  germs  do  not  appear  to  l>e  very  tenacious  of  life,  so 
that  an  efficient  jimi<W«.ri«  cm  In  r<:nlil\  i  \.  n-iwd. 

Science,  III.  567. 

prophylaxy  (|>rof'i-lnk-si).  «.     [<  NL.pro/My- 

liu-i.t,  <|.  v.)      Siiini-  as  iirii/iliylaj-is. 

The  discussion  on  the  prophylaxy  of  tnln-rviiloals  wa« 
then  n-Miinc.l.  Lancet,  No.  3«!r.,  p.  L'ls. 


prophyllum 

prophyllum  (prd-fll'um),  /..     [<  Gr.  vp6,  before, 

+  jiiMov.  leaf.]  A  primary  leaf;  one  of  the  first 

leaves  of  a  branch  or  axis, 
propicet,  a.     [Also  /tropic;  <  OF.  proince,  <  L. 

propittitf,  propitious:  see  propitious.]    Proni- 

tious. 

Of  that  mater  .  .  .  I  wyll  tralcto  more  amply  In  a  place 
more  propue  for  that  purpose, 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Oovernour,  II.  7. 
[The  wind)  veered  to  the  South  and  South  South  West 
«o  apt  and  propice  for  our  journey. 

Kxped.  in  Scotland  (Arber'e  Eng.  Garner,  I.  115). 

This  place  [where  the  Cherubim  were  In  the  Tabernacle  I 

was  called  the  I-ropitiatory,  because  In  that  place  the 

Lord  Ood  did  manifest  him  selfe  morepropiw  and  ncere 

(Juem.ro,,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowea,  1577^  p.  852. 

propination  (prop-i-na'ihon), ».  [=  OP.  pro- 
lini'itioii,  absorption,  =  P'g.  propinactto,  <  L 
propinatio(n-),  a  drinking  to  one's  health,  < pro- 
ptiMre,  pp.  propinatiis,  drink  to  one's  health: 
•MjMWftM.]  The  act  of  drinking  with  another 
or  together,  in  fellowship;  the  act  of  drinking 
a  pledge  or  a  health. 

This  propitiation  was  carried  about  towards  the  right- 
hand,  where  the  nuperiour  quality  of  some  of  the  guests 
did  not  oblige  them  to  alter  that  method. 

Abp.  Potter,  Antiq.  of  Greece,  Iv.  20. 
propine  (pro-pin'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  propiaed, 
ppr.  propining.  [<  OF.  propiner  =  Sp.  Pg.  pro- 
piiwr  =  It.  propinare,  <  L.  propinare,  drink  to 
one  s  health,  give  one  to  drink,  give  to  eat,  give, 
present,  offer,  furnish,  <  Gr.  irpovivetv,  drink  be- 
fore another  or  to  his  health,  <  vpA,  before  + 
irivuv, ,  drink:  see  potation.]  1.  To  pledge  in 
drinking;  drink  to;  wish  for  in  behalf  of  some 
one  while  drinking  to  him. 

The  lovely  sorceress  mixed,  and  to  the  prince 
Health,  Joy,  and  peace  propined. 

C.  Smart,  The  Hop-Garden. 
2f.  To  present;  offer;  guarantee 


4779 

propiolic  (pro-pi-ol'ik),  a.     [<  propi(onie)  +  -ol 
r  -if.]    Acting  an  acid  derived  from  a  mo- 
no valent  radical  CsHg.-propioUe  add,  the  abbre- 
lated  commercial  name  for  ortho-nltrophenyl-pronlolic 
f~ V"i?  °  Jhe  C<>ai-tar  dcri"»ti»es,  »  hid,  although  *£*. 
«  in  Itself,  may  be  converted  in  calico-printing  into  In- 
digo blue  on  the  nber.     It  is  a  very  cW  approach  both 
chemically  and  physically  to  natural  indigo.  E  its  appli 
cation  borax  Is  used  as  a  solvent,  xanthate  of  sods  ai  a 
reducing  agent,  and  starch  as  a  thickening. 

propionate  (pro'pi-o-nat),  .,.  [<  propionic  + 
-awi.J  In  diem.,  a  compound  of  propionic  acid 
and  a  base.  See  propionic. 

propionic  (pro-pi-on'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  frflc.(ror).  first, 

t  "SSL?*  t  '**•}    Notin«  an  *c*d  <C8H6Oo), 
third  substance  in  the  monatomic  fatty 


propitiousness 


crashed  heart  ;  but  at  the  aune  time  the  terms  in  which 

lpuU!d'  mtld  •oniel"ne' 


i.r~*-- — ™,  a  colorless  liquid,  with  a  nun 

gent  odor  like  that  of  acetic  acid,  found  in  ix.-rspiraUmi, 
the  Juices  of  the  stomach,  the  blossoms  of  milfoil,  etc 
a  monobasic,  forming  salu  called  propionatet,  which 
have  a  fatty  feel,  whence  the  name. 

iropiset,  «.    See  propice. 

?ropithecus  (pro-pi-the'kus),  n.  [NL.  (Ben- 
nett, 1832),  <  Gr.  *p&,  before,  +  wMmf,  an  ape: 
see  /  it/teats.]  A  genus  of  lemuroid  animals  of 
Madagascar,  of  the  family  Lemurida  and  sub- 
family OUrubuB,  established  upon  the  Fropi- 
theeiin  ditidema,  the  diadem-lemur, 
propitiable  (pro-pish'i-a-bl),  a. 

peased,  <  propitiare,  appease:  see^propUiate^ 
Capable  of  being  propitiated ;  that  may  be  made 
propitious. 

It  could  nerer  enter  Into  my  mind  that  he  [God]  was 
either  Irritable  or  propitiable  by  the  omitting  or  perform. 
Ing  of  any  mean  and  Insignificant  services 

Dr.  H.  More.Gea.  fnt.  to  1'hllos.  Writings,  p.  x. 
propitiate  (pro-pish'i-at),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  pro- 
pitia ted,  ppr.  propitia ting.  [  <  L.  propi tia tun,  pp. 
of  propitiare  ( >  It.  propi:iare  =  Pg.  8p.  propiciitr 
P.  propitier),  appease,  <  propitiwt,  favorable, 


W.  Tnonaan,  In  Aids  to  Faith,  Essay  vllL,  Int. 

iW/  J22iihVe  ".S*  our  Privll<*(>.  I  'hlnk,  when  our 
mind  recoils  from  the  tremendous  difficulty  of  nrovitia 
ti'-n  Itst-lf,  to  carry  the  whole  matter  up  above  the  ranges 

C  time,  and  look  on  him  who  stand)  (here  "In  the  midit 

datt,  oVl'he'w"  Id"'1"1  be<ai  *  U"'b  **"'  '"""  tbe  '°UU- 
If.  BuihneU,  Forgiveness  and  Law,  I.  4. 
In  the  great  tragic  poet  ^achylus  Is  t  striking  Instance 
iT"""  j£  thj  •enle  of  »"  "Ration  or  atontmtnt  for 
i        j  <-'h°rus  of  mourning  women,  bewailing  the 
untimely  end  of  Agamemnon,  exclaim,  •'  What  atonement 
•  IMn  for  blood  that  has  fallen  on  the  ground?  All 

rivers  moving  In  one  channel  would  How  In  vain  to 
purify  murder.       J.  P.  Thamp*m,  Theology  of  Christ,  v. 


on  expresses  the  relation  which  the  work  of 
t  nrlst  sustains  to  the  demands  of  God's  law  and  Justice. 
A.  A,  Hodge,  Outlines  of  Theology,  xxlL  i. 
propitiator  (pro-pish'i-a-tor),  w.     [<  F.propiti- 
atevr  =  Hp.  Pg.  propitiator  =  It. 


— ..  propitiator,  a  peacemaker,  <  L.  propitiare, 
pp.  propitia  tun,  appease:  see  propitiate.]  One 
who  propitiates.  Johnson. 

propitiatorily  (pro-pish'i-a-to-ri-li),  adv.  f< 
propitiatory  +  -/y2.]  By  way  of  propitiation. 

propitiatory  (prO-pish'i-a-to-ri),  «.  and  n.  [= 
r .  propitiatoire  =  Sp.  Pg.  propiciatorio  =  It. 
propi-iatorio,  <  LL.propitiatoriuts,  atoning,  rec- 
onciling, <  L.  propiliatus,  pp.  of  propitiare,  ap- 
pease :  see  propitiate.]  I.  a.  Having  the  power 
to  make  propitious;  effecting  or  intended  to  ef- 
fect propitiation:  as,  &  propitiatory  sacrifice. 

Christ's  sacrifice  on  the  cross  was  the  only  perfect  and 
.11  .umck-nt  .propitiatory  sacrifice  "for  the  sins  of  the 
rid.         J.  Bradford,  Works  (Parker  8oc.,  1853),  II.  285. 


It  [the  doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ]  propina  to  us  the  no- 
blest,  the  highest,  and  the  bravest  pleasures  of  the  world 
Jer.  Taylor,  Moral  Demonstration  of  the  Christian  Reli- 

[glon  (1060). 

The  priests  of  a  neighbouring  convent,  in  expectation  of 
the  ample  donation,  or  soul-scat,  which  Cedric  had  uro- 
pmed,  attended  upon  the  [funeral]  car. 

Scott,  Ivanhoe,  xxxil. 

Unless  we  would  propine  both  ourselves  and  our  cause 
unto  open  and  Just  derision. 

Fotherby,  Atheomastlx,  p.  11.    (Latham.) 

propinet  (pro-pin'),  «.     [<  OF.  propine,  drink- 

money,  present  ;  from  the  verb:  see  propine,  t'.] 

1.  Money  given  as  drink-money,  or  any  gift, 
favor,  or  loving  pledge. 

For  no  rewarde.  gyft,  nor  propyiu, 
I  liulf  none  of  thir  twois  causis  tyne 

Louder,  Dewtie  of  Kyngis  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  I.  499. 
And  a'  that  he  gied  me  to  my  propine 
Was  a  pair  of  green  gloves  and  a  gay  gold  ring. 

BothuitU  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  160). 

There  was  never  sic  a  braw  propine  as  this  sent  to  a 

Scott,  Abbot,  xxvil. 

2.  The  power  of  giving. 

And  if  I  were  thine,  and  in  thy  propine 
0  what  wad  ye  do  to  me? 

Lady  Anne  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  264X 

propinquate  (pro-ping'kwat),  v.  i.  ;  pret.  and 
pp.  propinquated,  ppr.  propitiquating.  [<  L. 
propinqitatus,  pp.  of  propinquare,  bring  near, 
hasten,  <  propinqiius,  near:  see  propinquity. 
Ct.  appropinqitf.]  To  approach  ;  be  near.  Imp. 
Diet. 

propinque  (pro-pingk'),  a.  [=  Sp.  propincuo  = 
Pg.  It.propinquo,  <L.  propinquus,  near,  <  prope, 
near.]  Near;  contiguous.  Swan,  Speculum 
Mundi,  p.  81.  (Latham.) 

propinquity  (pro-ping'kwi-ti),  n.  [<  ME.  pro- 
viyiUtte,  <  OF.  propinquite  =  Sp.  propincui- 


well-d 

pease  

conciliate. 


-.  *.£*...„,  y,  upfrvnkcrc,  N  j/t  i>iriiiufi,  lavuraoio, 
lisposed :  see  propitious.}  I.  trans.  To  ap- 
and  render  favorable ;  make  propitious ; 
late. 

Let  fierce  Achilles,  dreadful  In  his  rage 
The  god  propitiate  and  the  peat  asawage. 


..  hen  the  predominance  of  the  chief  has  become  so  de- 
cided that  he  Is  feared,  he  begins  to  receive  pr'viti 
present*.  a.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  SocioL,  | 

H.t 


.  .  - 

dad  =  Pg.  propinquidade  =  It.  propinquita,  < 
L.  propinquita(t-)y,  vicinity,  nearness,  <  pro- 

ntius,  near:  see  propinquate.]     1.  Nearness 
.  ace;  neighborhood. 

It  was  delightful  to  see  ...  his  pure  joy  in  her  pro- 
puiquit;/;  he  asked  nothing,  sought  nothing,  save  to  be 
near  the  beloved  object.  Uatcthorne,  Marble  Faun,  Ix. 

2.  Nearness  in  time. 

Thereby  was  declared  the  propinquity  of  their  desola- 
tions, and  that  the  ir  tranquillity  »as  of  no  longer  duration 
than  those  soon  decaying  fruits  of  summer.  SirT.  Bruicne. 

3.  Nearness  of  blood  ;  kindred. 

Here  I  disclaim  all  my  paternal  care, 
i'ropiiujuity,  and  property  of  blood. 

SAo*.,  Lear,  L  1.  110. 

They  may  love  other  individuals  far  better  than  their 
mUrrn  .  .  .  hut  yet.  in  view  of  death,  the  strong  preju- 
dlceof  DnptjtnOf  ,  wives.  »,„)  |,,,,,t.ls  the  testator  to  send 

T"  •'Vi';':l,":,i','  '!!''  !im'  imirkt''1  out  '•>•  CU8tuni  •"  "»- 

memonal  that  it  looks  like  nature. 

Uaathorne,  Seven  Gables,  i. 


He  [Frederic  William]  could  always  be  propitiated  by  a 
present  of  a  grenadier  of  six  feet  four  or  six  feet  five. 

Macaulay,  Frederic  the  Great. 

II.  intrant.  To  make  propitiation  or  atone- 
ment. 

propitiation  (pro-pish-i-a'shon),  H.  [<  F.  pro- 
pitiation =  Sp.  propiciacion  =  Pg.  propifwrcto 
=  lt.propifiatiOM,  <  LL.  propitiatio(n-),  an  ap- 
peasing, an  atonement,  <  L,.  propitiare,  pp.  pro- 
pitiatus,  appease:  see  propitiate.]  1.  The  act 
of  propitiating;  the  act  of  making  propitious. 
—  2  That  which  propitiates  or  appeases;  that 
which  furnishes  a  reason  for  not  executing  a 
punishment  iustly  due  for  wrong-doing;  specifi- 
cally, in  the  New  Testament,  Christ  himself,  be- 
cause his  life  and  death  furnish  a  ground  for 
the  forgiveness  of  sins. 

And  he  Is  the  propitiation  for  onr  sins ;  and  not  for  ours 
only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

1  John  IL  2. 

=8£n.  Atonement  Re conciliation,  Propitiation,  Expiation, 
katu}actu>n.  By  derivation  and  by  Biblical  usage  ataM- 
ment  and  reconciliation  are  essentially  the  same :  two  that 
were  alienated  arc  made  at  one,  or  put  back  Into  friend- 
ship.  Atonement,  however,  Is  not  now  applied  to  the  re- 
lation of  man  to  man,  except  in  IU  extra-Biblical  exten- 
sion, by  which  it  means  also  the  making  of  full  and  satis 
factory  amends  (natix/action)  or  the  enduring  of  proper  pcn- 
alties  (exjnatton)  for  a  great  wrong :  as,  there  could  be  no 
atonement  for  such  an  outrage.  As  applied  to  the  relations 
'I  Ood  and  man,  atonement  has  been  lifted  Into  much 
greater  dignity  than  any  other  word  In  the  list  •  it  Is  now 
the  august,  chosen,  and  only  endeared  word  for  the  effect 
of  the  life  and  especially  of  the  death  of  Christ  In  eftab- 
llshing  right  relations  between  God  and  man ;  reconcile 
and  reconciliation  are  the  principal  words  for  this  In  the 
•  Testament,  atonement  being  used  only  once,  and 
atone  not  at  all.  Propitiation  is  the  only  one  of  these 
words  having  exclusive  reference  to  the  feelings  or  pur- 
poses  of  the  person  or  being  offended  ;  it  is  a  severe  word 
implying  slowness  to  relent,  and  Is,  In  regard  to  the  aU 
titude  of  Ood  toward  man,  chiefly  a  theological  term 
itatvm  regards  the  guilt  of  the  offense ;  It  Is  the  suf- 
ferlng  of  the  penalty  proper  for  an  act  (as,  to  make  ex- 
piatiun  for  one's  crime  upon  the  scaffold),  or  of  an  ade- 

barely  Biblical  (Num.  xjxv.  33,  margin,  ai'i'd'revi'sed 'ver* 
sionX  although  the  fact  Is  by  the  mass  of  Christians  be- 
o  lie  In  some  form  In  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
Aatu/aetiiin  m  this  connection  means  adequate  amends  • 
as,  Mttt/otfcon  for  an  insult  or  for  damage  ;  the  word  has 
been  taken  by  a  school  in  theology  to  express  the  suffi- 
ciency of  the  sufferings  of  Christ  to  meet  the  demands  of 
the  retributive  justice  of  God. 

The  atonanent  has  for  iU  object  to  restore  that  relation 
'  """  '"  "-  »hlch  sin  had  disturbed,  and  to  reconcile 


But  nowe  hath  God  declared  Chrlste  to  be  unto  all  peo- 
ple the  \etypropitiatory,  mercle  table,  and  sacrifice. 

J.  L'daU,  On  Bom.  III. 

They  [Joseph  and  Mary),  like  the  two  chcrublms  about 
the  propitiatory,  took  the  Child  between  them. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  78. 
2.  A  propitiation. 

God  hath  set  forth  Christ  to  be  the  propitiatory  In  his 
Locke ,  On  Rom.  lit  26. 


propitious   (pro-pish 'us),  a.      [=  OF.  propice 

F  >  Anfl      H.     ik«-sivti*m\  Q«     T» •_.•_          4.      •* 


r,  J  •"  l^°/ »    v*ij;iii  iiiiHnowjj 

borne  conjecture  it  to  have  been  orig.  a  term  in 
augury  with  ref.  to  the  flying  of  birds,  <  L.  pro, 
forward,  +  petcre,  seek,  orig.  fly  (see  petition) ; 
according  to  another  view,  <  L.  prope,  near.] 
1.  I  avorably  disposed ;  ready  to  grant  a  favor 
or  indulgence ;  kind ;  disposed  to  be  gracious  or 
merciful ;  ready  to  forgive  and  bestow  favors. 
My  Maker,  \tepropiliout  while  I  speak  : 

Milton,  P.  L.',  vlll.  380. 
Would  but  thy  sister  Marcla  be  propitiota 
•J  thy  friend's  vows.  Addtton,  Cato,  I.  2. 

As  propitiota  Heav'n  might  s«nd 
What  once  I  valu'd  and  could  boast,  a  friend. 

Covrper,  Retirement,  L  S77. 

2.  Affording  favorable  conditions  or  circum- 
stances; favorable:  as,  a  propitious  season. 

That  diet  which  is  most  propitiout  to  one  U  often  per- 
niclous  to  another.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  2S4. 


rihnann,  Slnlessness  of  Jesus  (trans.),  IV.  ii.  f  2. 

The  doctrine  of  Krr,inciliati,>n  has  not  escaped  the  fate 

..f  ..ther  (  hristlan  truths ;  it  has  done  and  is  doing  its 

work  in  converting  the  world,  and  consoling  many  a 


No  time  could  be  more  prupitiuut  than  the  present. 

D.  Webtter,  Speech,  June  17,  1828. 

=  Syn.  t  Gracious,  benign.— a.  Awyieioiu.  Propitiota. 
pnmnsing.  A\upu-imu cannot  be  safely  used  in  any  mean- 
ing beyond  that  of  giving  omen  or  Indication  of  success  • 
an  atuptaoui  event  Is  one  that  seems  an  omen  of  pro*. 
perity  for  that  which  follows.  Atupicwu,  could  bi  ap- 
plied  to  a  person  only  by  a  highly  figurative  use  of  the 
S?S  ,]h!r  earller  tendency  to  use  the  word  outside  of 
the  limits  here  indicated  is  not  now  sanctioned  by  good 
usage.  Propitiota  applies  primarily  to  persons,  but  may 
be  freely  extended  by  figure  to  things.  Propitimu  goes 
iwyond  atupmous  in  representing  a  benign  disposition 
hel  Iualiner'  leadi"8  °"e  to  expect  a  kind  reception  and 

Atitpiciout  omens  from  the  past  and  present  cheer  us 
for  the  future.  Sumner,  Oratlon^  I.  109. 

And  now  t'asswage  the  force  of  this  new  flame 
And  make  thee  more  prvpitioui  in  my  need, 
I  meant-  to  sing  the  praises  of  thy  name. 

Speraer,  Hynme  in  Honour  of  Love,  L  9. 
Sure  some  propitiota  planet  then  did  smile, 
"  hen  first  you  were  conducted  (o  this  isle. 

Itryden,  To  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  L  133. 
propitiously  (pro-pish'us-li),  adv.     In  a  propi- 
tious manner;  favorably;  kindly, 
propitiousness  (pro-pisfrus-nes),  H.   The  state 
"i-  < -harm-NT  of  being  propitious,  in  any  sense 
of  that  word. 


propitiousness 

The  pr"trifi'iiumf**  of  climate  t*i  that  sort  of  tree. 

.Stir  H'.  Temple,  Am-,  and  Mod.  Learning. 

prop-joint  (prop'joint),  n.  In  carria<jr-mnki>«j. 
a  jointed  bar  which  spreads  the  bows  of  a  ca- 
lash-top. /.'.  //.  Knight.  Compare  rule-joint. 

proplasm  (pro'plazm),  n.  [X  Gr.  Kpoir'/aaua.  a 
model,  <  SYJO,  for,  before,  +  ir/dooetv,  form,  mold, 
shape:  see  pla»m.~\  Arnold;  a  matrix. 

Those  shells  serving  as  proplamu  or  moulds  to  the  mat- 
ter which  so  filled  them. 

H'oodicard,  Essay  towards  a  Nat.  Hist,  of  the  Earth. 

We  gather  that  the  mysterious  Spirit  is  merely  the  nou- 
menon  or  proptann  of  physical  and  psychical  phenomena. 
Now  it  is  surely  far  simpler  and  better  to  speak  of  this 
proptatm  as  Matter,  and  thus  avoid  the  very  equivocal 
term  Spirit.  /...„,/.  Jour.  «/  Sri.,  No.  cxxlv.  242. 

proplastic  (pro-plas'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  wp6,  for, 
before,  +  naeru6f,  pertaining  to  molding  or 
modeling:  see  plastic.']  Forming  a  mold  or 
cast. 

proplastics  (pro-plas'tiks),  n.  [PI.  of  proplastic 
(see  -»<•*).]  The  art  of  making  molds  for  cast- 
ings, etc. 

prop-leg  (prop'leg),  n.  In  entom.,  same  as  jjro- 
leg. 

propleural  (pro-plo'ral),  a.  [<  propleuron  + 
-«/.]  Antenor  and  lateral  or  pleural,  as  a  part 
of  the  prothorax ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  pro- 
pleura. 

propleuron  (pro-pW'ron),  n.;  pl.propteura  (-ra). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  itpo,  before,  +  n'fcvpa,  side:  see 
pleuron.]  The  lateral  part  of  the  prothorax; 
a  prothoracic  pleuron.  There  are  two  propleura, 
right  and  left ;  and  each  propleuron  is  typically  divided 
Into  three  sclerltes— an  epUternum,  an  epimeron,  and  a 
parapteron. 

proplex  (pro'pleks),  n.  [<  NL. proplexus,  q.  v.] 
Same  as  proplexus. 

proplexus  (pro-plek'sus),  11.;  pi.  proplexug  or 
proplexiiseg.  [NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  +  plexus, 
a  braiding:  see  plexus.']  The  plexus  of  the 
procoelia;  the  choroid  plexus  of  either  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain.  Wilder  and  Gage,  Anat. 
Tech.,  p.  485. 

propodeum  (pro-po' de-urn),  n,;  pi.  propo- 
dea  (-a).  [NL.,irreg. <  IJ.pro, before,  +  pod(ex), 
fundament.]  In  entom.,  a  part  of  the  thorax 
immediately  over  and  partly  surrounding  the 
insertion  of  the  abdomen,  seen  principally  in 
the  Hymenoptera.  it  is  originally  the  first  abdominal 
segment,  which,  during  the  development  of  the  larva  and 
pnpa,  becomes  transferred  to  the  thorax,  and  so  intimate- 
ly Joined  with  It  that  it  appears  to  be  a  part  of  the  last 
thoracic  ring. 

propodia,  H.     Plural  of  proporliiim. 

propodial  (pro-po'di-al),  fl.  and  H.     [<  propodi- 
um +  -n/.]     1.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
propodium  of  a  mollusk. —  2.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  propodialia. 
II.  n.  Same  as  propodium. 

Limbs  consisting  of  one  basal  element,  two  propodiali, 
and  metapodlala  and  digits.  Amer.  Sat.,  XXIII.  862. 

propodialia  (pro-po-di-a'li-S),  ti.pl.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Trpon-orfioc,  before  the  feet:  see  propodium.'] 
The  bones  of  the  proximal  segment  of  both  fore 
and  hind  limbs  (that  is,  the  humerus  and  femur) 
taken  together  or  considered  as  corresponding 
to  each  other.  See  epipodialia. 

propodite  (prop'o-dit),  ».  [<  Gr.  vp6,  before, 
+  jrot'v (TOO-),  =  It.,  foot,  +  -iVc1.]  In  Cruntacea, 
the  sixth  (penultimate)  joint  of  a  developed  en- 
dopodite, between  the  carpopodite  and  the  dac- 
tylopodite.  In  a  lobster,  for  example,  It  Is  the  Joint 
which  with  the  movable  <l«ctylopodlt«  makes  the  nipper 
orchelateclaw.  Milne- Edirardi;  Huxley.  Alsoproporfox. 
See  cut  tinder  endopodite. 

propoditic  (prop-o-dit'ik),  a.  [<  propodite  + 
-if. J  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  propodite  of  the 
limb  of  a  crustacean. 

propodium (pro-po'di-um),  ». ;  pi. propodia  (-&). 
[NL..  <  Gr.  jrpoirdd/of,  before  the  feet,  <  ir/>6,  for, 
before,  +  TTOIT  (JTOO-)  =  E./oo<.]  The  anterior 
one  of  the  three  median  parts  into  which  the 
foot  of  some  raollusks  may  be  divided :  corre- 
lated with  mfaopodium  and  niftii]>odiuiii.  Also 
propodial.  Compare  e]>i]»i<liiiiii. 

propodos  (prop'o-dos),  n.    Same  AS  propodite. 

propolis  (nrop'o-lis),  n.  [<  L.  propolis,  <  Gr. 
jrpoTTo/.ir,  the  substance  with  whicn  bees  line  and 
fence  their  hives,  the  suburb  or  outer  part  of 
a  city,  <  *p6,  for,  before,  +  vfair,,  city.]  A  red, 
n-MTious,  odorous  substance  having  some  re- 
>einl)hiiicc  to  wax  and  Kindling  like  storax. 
It  Is  collected  by  been  from  the  viscid  buds  of  various  trees 
ami  used  to  stop  the  holes  and  crevices  In  their  hives  to 
prevent  the  entrance  of  cold  air,  to  strengthen  the  cells, 
etc.  Also  called  btr.ylur. 

Speaking  of  the  honey-bee  reminds  me  that  the  subtle 
and  sleight  of  hand  manner  In  which  It  fills  Its  baskets 
with  pollen  and  propntit  Is  characteristic  of  much  of  na- 
ture s  doings.  Tlu  Century,  XXV.  «78. 


4780 

propolize  (prop'o-liz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prop- 
iilr.i'it,  ppr.  propoli:ing.  [<  propol-is  +  -ire.] 
To  cover  with  propolis.  1'hin,  Diet.  Apicul- 
ture, p.  55. 

propone  (pro-pon'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  proponed, 
ppr.  proponing.  [=  Sp.  proponer  =  Pg.  pro- 
pdr  =  It.  proporre,  proponere,  <  L.  proponere, 
set  forth,  place  before,  <  pro,  forth,  before,  + 
ponere,  set, place :  seeponent.  CI.  propound,  a 
doublet  of  propone.]  1.  To  put  forward ;  pro- 
pose; propound. 

He  [Aristotle]  .  .  .  neuer  propone*  any  allegation,  or 
makes  any  surmise,  but  he  yeelds  a  reason  or  cause  to  for- 
tifle  and  proue  It.  Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  191. 

He  proponed  vnto  me  sundry  questions,  both  touching 
religion,  and  also  the  state  of  our  countreys. 

Hakluyfi  Voyayei,  I.  346. 

2.  In  Scots  lair,  to  bring  forward;  state. 

al  the  other  new  invenclons  alleged 
s  charge. 

llall't  Union  (1648).  (HattiweU.) 
Fleas  proponed  and  repelled,  in  Scot*  law,  pleas  stated 
in  court,  and  overruled  before  decree, 
proponent  (pro-po'nent),  a.  and  ».  [=  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  proponente,  <  L.  nroponen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  pro- 
ponere, set  forth,  place  before:  see  propone.'] 
I.  a.  Making  proposals;  proposing. 

For  mysterious  things  of  faith  rely 
On  the  proponent  Heaven's  authority. 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther,  L  121. 

II.  n.  1.  One  who  makes  a  proposal,  or  lays 
down  a  proposition. —  2.  In  law,  one  who  pro- 
pounds a  will  for  probate. 

propons  (pro'ponz),  n.  [<  L.  pro,  before,  +  pons, 
bridge :  see  po»*.]  In  anat.,  a  small  bundle  of 
transverse  fibers  just  below  the  pons,  crossing 
the  proximal  end  of  the  pyramid^  Also  called 
ponticulus. 

proportt,  r.  t.     An  obsolete  form  of  purport. 

proportion  (pro-por'shou),  n.  [<  ME.  proj>or- 
cion,  proporcioun,  <  OF.  proportion,  proporcion, 


proportionable 

Look ;  here  's  a  face  now  of  another  making. 
Another  mould ;  here  's  a  divine  proportion. 

Fletcher  (and  another  f),  Prophetess,  ui.  3. 

The  people  .  .  .  [are]  generally  tall  and  straight,  of  a 
comely  proportion.  Capt.  John  Smith,  Works,  I.  129. 

6.  In  math.,  the  equality  of  ratios  or  relations: 
analogy.    Complicated  and  difficult  definitions  of  this 
word  were  given  by  Euclid  and  the  old  mathematicians, 
because  they  were  unwilling  to  regard  a  ratio  as  a  quan- 
tity capable  of  equality ;  bat  it  is  now  recognized  that  such 
generalizations  are  at  once  the  most  profound  and  the  most 
Intelligible  way  throughout  mathematics. 

When  he  hadde  founde  his flrste  mansioun  [in  astrology], 
He  knew  the  remenaunt  by  proporcioun. 

Chaucer,  Franklin's  Tale,  1.  568. 

7.  In  music:  (a)  The  ratio  between  the  vibra- 
tion-numbers of  two  tones.    (6)  Same  as  rhythm 
or  meter. — 8.  In  urilh..  the  rule  of  three;  that 
rule  which,  according  to  the  theory  of  propor- 
tion, enables  us  to  find  a  fourth  proportional 
to  three  given  numbers  —  that  is,  a  number  to 
which  the  third  bears  the  same  ratio  as  the  first 
does  to  the  second — Academic  proportions.    See 
figure  ('f  academic  proportion!,  under  academic.     Alter- 
nate proportion.    See  alternate.  —  Combining  propor- 
tions.   Same  as  definite  proportion!.—  Composition  of 
proportion.  laceWMMbsb-  Compound  proportion, 
the  equality  of  the  ratio  of  two  quantities  to  another  ratio, 
the  antecedent  and  consequent  of  which  are  respectively 
the  products  of  the  antecedents  and  consequents  of  two 
or  more  ratios.—  Continued  proportion, a  succession  of 
several  equal  ratios  the  consequent  of  each  of  which  Is 
Identical  with  the  antecedent  of  that  which  follows,  as 
8 : 12  =  12 : 18  =  18 : 27,  etc.-  Contra-arithmetical  pro- 
portion, contraharmonical  mean  and  proportion, 
definite  proportions.  See  the  adjectives.—  Conversion 
of  proportions.   See  eonmrrion.—  Direct  proportion. 
See  direct  ratio,  under  ratio.  —  Discrete  proportion.  See 

".—  Duplicate,  geometrical,  harmonic,  in- 


liite-).  —  Inverse  proportion.    Sec  reciprocal  proportion. 
-  Law  of  multiple  proportion.  Sei •  multifile.    Mixed 

verse  proportion,  an  equality  between  a  direct  and  a 


X  *  -I          f  T  J  •       /  \  I,  J*W*  VAWUj    I  in.    1  1(1 1  ill  I  It    111    MIC   I  ill  II  >   HI    I  11  I  i   l| 11,11  I  I  I  I  II    : 

<.pro,  for,  before,  +  portio(n-),  share,  part:  see  of  two  other  quantities. =8yn.  S.  See  tymmetry. 
portion.]  1.  The  relation  of  one  thing  to  an-  proportion  (pro-por'shon),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  pro- 
other  in  respect  to  size,  quantity,  magnitude  of  porcionen,  porjiorcioune'n,  <  OF.  proportionner, 
corresponding  parts,  capacity,  or  degree.  proporcionner,  F.  proportionner  =  Sp.  Pg.  pro- 

ne must  be  little  skilled  in  the  world  who  thinks  that     porcionar  =  It.  proporzionarc ;  from  the  noun.] 
men 'stalking  much  or  little  shall  hold  proportion  only  to     1.  To  adjust  in  suitable  relations ;  adapt  har- 

LodM-  moniously  to  something  else  as  regards  dimen- 
sions or  extent :  as,  to  proportion  the  size  of  a 
building  to  its  height,  or  the  thickness  of  a  thing 
to  its  length;  to  proportion  expenditure  to  in- 


Every  thing  most  bear  a  proportion  with  the  outward 
value  that  Is  set  upon  it.  Steele,  Taller,  No.  171. 

In  proportion  as  men  know  more  and  think  more,  they 
look  less  at  individuals  and  more  at  classes. 


<.  Milton. 

Justice  can  be  well  administered  only  In  proportion  as 
men  become  just.  H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  2bf». 

2.  Specifically,  the  relation  of  one  part  to  an- 
other or  to  the  whole  with  respect  to  magni- 
tude; the  relative  size  and  arrangement  of 
parts:  as,  the  proportion  of  the  parts  of  an  edi- 
fice, or  of  the  human  body.     Commonly  in  the 
plural. 

The  system  of  definite  proportion  which  the  Greeks  em- 
ployed In  the  design  of  their  temples  was  another  cause  of 
the  effect  they  produce  even  on  uneducated  minds. 

J.  Fergvtton,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  251. 

The  three  vast  recesses  [of  the  facade  of  Peterborough 
Cathedral :  see  cut  under  portal]  have  not,  as  they  have  at 
Lincoln,  any  correspondence  with  the  proportion*  of  the 
nave  and  aisles  which  they  terminate.  Being  of  equal 
height,  and  the  narrow  one  being  In  front  of  the  wide 
central  aisle  while  the  wide  ones  fall  In  front  of  the  nar- 
row side  aisles,  they  wholly  contradict  these  proportion*. 
Moon,  Gothic  Architecture,  p.  H.:.. 

3.  Symmetrical  arrangement,  distribution,  or 
adjustment ;  the  proper  relation  of  parts  in  a 
whole ;  symmetry  or  harmony. 

Hee  commeth  to  yon  with  words  sent  In  delightful!  pro 
pmiiiin,  either  accompanied  with  or  prepared  for  the  well 
fnchanntlng  skill  of  Mnslcke. 

Sir  P.  Sidney.  Apol.  for  Poetrie,  p.  40. 

Statues  which  are  placed  on  high  are  made  greater  than 


come. 

He  ...  [advises]  men  to  live  within  Bounds,  and  to 
proportion  their  Inclinations  to  the  Extent  of  their  For- 
tune. Congrere,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  xl ,  Arg. 

Fortunately,  the  Sphinx  proposes  her  conundrums  to  us 
one  at  a  time,  and  at  intervals  proportioned  to  our  wits. 
I. "ii:  II,  Address  at  Harvard  Anniversary. 

2.  To  form  with  symmetry;  give  a  symmetri- 
cal form  to. 

Sir,  jeff  thow  wilt  wrappe  thy  soueraynes  bred  stately, 
Thow  must  square  &  poryorcioun  thy  bred  clene  and 
evenly.  llaoert  Book  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  130. 

Nature  had  proportioned  her  without  any  fault  quickly 
to  be  discovered  by  the  senses.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

3.  To  bear  proportion  or  adequate  relation  to ; 
correspond  to. 

Bid  him  therefore  consider  of  his  ransom,  which  must 
proportion  the  losses  we  have  borne. 

Shall.,  Hen.  V.,  III.  S.  1S4. 

4f.  To  divide  into  portions;  allot;  apportion. 

Neit,  for  your  monthly  pains,  to  shew  my  thanks, 
I  do  proportion  out  some  twenty  ducats. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  II.  2. 

Here  are  my  commodities,  whereof  take  your  choice, 
the  rest  I  will  proportion  fit  bargains  for  your  people. 

Quoted  In  Capt.  John  Smith'!  Works,  I.  214. 

5.  To  compare ;  estimate  the  relative  propor- 
tions of. 


the  life,  that  they  may  descend  to  the  sight  In  their  Just 
proportion.  Dryden,  Essay  on  Dram.  Poesy. 

[We,]  your  guilty  Subjects,  .  .  .  have  held  pace  and 
proportion  with  you  In  our  evlll  wares. 

K.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  63. 

4.  That  which  falls  to  one's  lot  when  a  whole 
is  divided  according  to  a  rule  or  principle ;  just 
or  proper  share ;  in  general,  portion ;  lot. 

Wee  were  all  constrained  to  Hue  onely  on  that  Smith 
had  onely  for  his  owne  Companle,  for  the  rest  had  con- 

;'r;X5C2n.Cap,.  JohnSnit*.  Works,  H.  ,.  Proportionable  (pro-por'shon-a-bl)^. 

I  have  received  my  proportion,  like  the  prodigious  son. 
A'A<l*.,T.  U.  of  V.,  U.  8.  3. 

5f.  Form  ;  shape ;  figure. 

I  thought  King  Henry  had  resembled  thee 
In  courage,  courtship,  and  proportion 


Now,  Penshurst.  they  that  will  proportion  thee 
With  other  edifices,  when  they  see 
Those  proud  ambitious  heaps,  and  nothing  else, 
May  say  their  lords  have  built,  but  thy  lord  dwells. 

B.  Jomon,  The  Forest 

Fond  earth  !  proportion  not  my  seeming  love 

To  my  long  stay.  (juarlei.  Emblems,  IT.  2. 

6.  In  type-manuf.,  to  adjust  (a  font  of  type)  so 
that  it  shall  contain  the  proper  number  of  each 
letter,  point,  i  •!<  •. 

[<  OF. 

proportionable,  proporliiiiintili/i'  =  8p.  pro/mr- 
I'ioiuihle  =  Pg.  i>r»porrionarel  =  It.  prnp»r?i<>- 
miliilr,  <  LL.  "pruportionalrilix  (in  mlv.  prnpar- 
tuiHiiliilitn-'i,  <  L.  in'ii)i<irlin(i,-),  pr 
' 


nii.  j 


proportion  :  Wfl 
(  'apiiblf  of  beinj;  proportioned  or 


Shot.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  I.  s.  57.     made  proportional;  also,  bring  in  due  propor- 


proportionable 

tion ;  having  a  due  comparative  relation ;  pro- 
portional ;  corresponding. 

For  us  to  levy  power 
Proportionable  to  the  enemy 
In  all  unpossible.       ShaJc.,  Rich.  II.,  ii.  2.  125. 
My  encouragement  in  the  Navy  alone  being  in  no  wise 
proportionate  to  my  pains  or  deserts. 

Pepus,  Diary,  II.  317. 

Such  eloquence  may  exist  without  &  proportionable  de- 
gree of  wisdom.  Burke. 

proportionableness  (pro-por'shpn-a-bl-nes), «. 
The  state  of  being  proportionable. 

Because  there  will  be  a  proportionableness  of  the  parts 
of  our  perfection ;  and  therefore,  as  our  love  to  God  and 
his  works  will  be  there  perfected,  so  will  be  our  know- 
ledge. Baxter,  Dying  Thoughts. 

proportionably  (pro-por'shon-a-bli),  adv.  [< 
linijiortionable  +  -ly'*.]  Proportionally. 

As  he  approached  nearer  home,  his  good  humour  pro- 
portionably seemed  to  increase. 

OoUtmOh,  Citizen  of  the  World,  Hi. 

proportional  (pro-por'shon-al),  a.  and  «.  [< 
ME.  proporciouef,  u.,  <  Of.  proportioitel,  pro- 
porcionel,  F.  proportionnel  =  Sp.  Pg.  propor- 
tional =  It.  proportionate,  <  LL.  proportional  in, 
pertaining  to  proportion,  <  L.  proportio(n-), 
proportion:  see  proportion.]  I.  a.  1.  Based 
upon  proportion;  pertaining  to  or  having  pro- 
portion. 

Relations  depending  on  the  equality  and  excess  of  the 
same  simple  idea  in  several  subjects  may  !»•  called  .  .  . 
proportional.  Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  \\viii.  1. 

2.  According  to  or  having  a  due  proportion ; 
being  in  suitable  proportion  or  degree. 

The  conquerors  were  contented  to  share  the  conquered 
country,  usually  according  to  a  strictly  denned  propor- 
tional division,  with  its  previous  occupants. 

Craik,  Hist.  Knit.  Lit.,  I.  62. 

They  see  a  great  amount  of  wealth  in  the  country,  and 
they  think  that  their  share  is  not  proportional  to  their  de- 
serts. New  Princeton  Rev.,  II.  5*2. 

3.  In  math.,  having  the  same  or  a  constant  ra- 
tio: as,  proportional  quantities — Directly  pro- 
portional, in  math. ,  noting  proportional  quantities  when 
the  proportion  is  according  to  the  order  of  the  terms  (that 
is,  one  thing  is  greater  in  the  same  ratio  that  another  is 
greater):  in  contradistinction  to  inversely  or  reciprocally 
proportional,  when  the  proportion  is  contrary  to  the  order 
of  the  terms  (that  is,  one  thing  is  less  in  the  same  ratio  that 
another  is  greater,  and  vice  versa). 

We  may  assume  that  the  elastic  force  of  the  luminiferous 
medium  called  Into  play  by  a  displacement  is  directly 
proportional  to  the  displacement.  Tail,  Light,  §  281. 

Proportional  compasses,  compasses  with  a  pair  of  legs 
at  eacli  end,  turning  on  a  common  pivot.  The  pivot  is 
secured  in  a  slide  which  is  adjustable  in  the  slots  of  the 
legs  so  as  to  vary  in  any  required  proportion  the  relative 
distances  of  the  points  at  the  respective  ends.  The  legs  are 
provided  with  marks  by  which  the  ratio  of  proportion  of 
the  respective  ends  may  be  arranged  or  determined.  The 
instrument  is  used  in  reducing  or  enlarging  drawings,  etc. 
—  Proportional  parts,  parts  of  magnitudes  such  that 
the  corresponding  ones,  taken  in  their  order,  are  propor- 
tional —  that  Is,  the  first  part  of  the  first  is  to  the  flrst  part 
of  the  second  as  the  second  part  of  the  first  is  to  the  second 
part  of  the  second,  and  so  on.— Proportional  radii. 
See  radius. — Proportional  representation.  See  rep- 
mentation.-- Proportional  scale,  (a)  A  scale  on  which 
are  marked  parts  proportional  to  the  logarithms  of  the 
natural  numbers ;  a  logarithmic  scale,  (6)  A  scale  for  pre- 
serving the  proportions  of  drawings  or  parts  when  chang* 
ingtheir  size. 

II.  n.  1.  A  quantity  in  proportion.  Specifi- 
cally—(a)  In  chem.,  in  the  theory  of  definite  proportions, 
the  weight  of  an  atom  or  prime.  See  prime,  n.,  6.  (6)  In 
math.,  one  of  the  terms  of  a  proportion  :  of  these  the  first 
and  last  are  called  the  extremes,  and  the  intermediate  the 
meant,  or,  when  the  proportion  consists  of  only  three 
terms,  the  mean.  See  wean*. 
2f.  A  table  of  proportional  parts. 

Hise  proporcioneles  convenientz 
For  hise  equacions  in  every  thyng. 

Chaucer,  Franklin's  Tale,  1.  550. 
Continued  proportionals.  See  continued. 
proportionality  (pro-por-sho-nal'i-ti),  n.  [<  F. 
proportion  nalite  =  Sp.  proporcionulidad  =  Pg. 
proporcionalidade  =  It.  proporzionalita,  <  LL. 
proportionalita(t-)s,  proportion,  <  praportionalis, 
proportional:  see  proportional.]  The  charac- 
ter or  state  of  being  in  proportion. 

The  principle  of  proportionality  of  cause  and  effect  is 
suspended,  the  smallest  causes  producing,  if  need  be,  the 
largest  effects.  .1  llnin.  Mind,  XII.  178. 

proportionally  (pro-por'shpn-al-i),  a<lr.  In  pro- 
portion ;  in  due  degree ;  with  suitable  compara- 
tive relation. 

If  these  circles,  whilst  their  centres  keep  their  distances 
and  positions,  could  be  made  less  in  diameter,  their  inti'i 
fering  one  with  another  .  .  .  would  be  proportvinallii  di- 
minished. \ewtoti. 

proportionaryt,  «.     [ME.  proporcynary,  <  ML. 
/iniportioiHiriit.i,  proportional,  \.Ij.proportio(n-), 
proportion:  see  proportion.]     Proportion. 
And  so  to  werke  it,  after  his  proporcynary, 
That  it  may  appere  to  all  that  shall  it  se 
A  thyng  ryght  parfyte  anil  wel  in  cohe  degre. 

Fitlnfan,  t'hron.,  I..  1'rul.,  p.  3. 


4781 


proportionate  (pro-por'shon-at),  a.  [=  F.  pi-o- 
portinii  n<-  =  Sp.  Pg.  proporcionado  =  It.  propor- 
siouato,  <  lib.  proportionate,  proportioned,  <  L. 
proportio(n-),  proportion,  symmetry,  analogy: 
see  proportion.]  Having  proportion,  or  due  pro- 
portion ;  adjusted  to  something  else  according 
to  a  certain  rate  or  comparative  relation ;  pro- 
portional. 

In  the  state  of  nature,  one  man  comes  by  no  absolute 

power  to  use  a  criminal  according  to  the  passion  or  heats 

of  his  own  will,  but  only  to  retrtbute  to  him  .  .  .  what 

is  proportionate  to  his  transgression.  Locke. 

Is  such  effect  proportionate  to  cause? 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  IL  214. 

If  the  demand  for  Increase  of  power  In  some  particular 
faculty  is  great  and  unceasing,  development  will  go  on 
with  proportionate  speed. 

//.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  452. 

proportionate  (pro-por'shon-at),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  proportionated,  ppr.  proportionating.  [< 
proportionate,  a.]  To  make  proportional ;  ad- 
just according  to  a  settled  rate  or  to  due  com- 
parative relation  or  proportion :  as,  to  propor- 
tionate punishments  to  crimes. 

Every  single  particle  hath  an  Innate  gravitation  towards 
all  others,  proportionated  by  matter  and  distance. 

Bentley,  Sermons. 

proportionately  (pro-por'shon-at-li),  adv.  In 
a  proportionate  manner  or  degree;  with  due 
proportion;  according  to  a  settled  or  suitable 
rate  or  degree. 

To  tliis  Internal  perfection  is  added  a  proportionately 
happy  condition.  Bp.  Pearson,  Expos,  of  Creed,  xiL 

proportionateness  (pro-por'shon-at-nes),  «. 

The  character  or  state  of  being  proportionate. 
proportioning  (pro-por'shon-ing),  n.     [Verbal 

n.  of  proportion,  v.]    Relation  of  size,  height, 

etc. ;  adjustment  of  proportions. 

The  vertical  proportioning  (of  the  interior  of  Durham 
Cathedral]  Is  quite  unlike  what  we  have  seen  In  the  east- 
ern districts ;  the  main  arcade  is  much  higher,  and  the  ti  i 
forium  arcade  relatively  lower.  The  Century,  XXXV.  228. 

proportionment  (pro-por'shon-ment),  ».  [< 
OF.  proportionnemcnt,  <  proportion ner,  propor- 
tion: see  proportion.]  The  act  of  proportion- 
ing, or  the  state  of  being  proportioned. 

A  regard  to  the  proportionment  of  the  projective  motion 
to  the  vis  centripeta.  Moluunu,  To  Locke,  July  20, 1097. 

propO8(pro-po'),  M.  [F. :  see  purpose.]  A  prop- 
osition ;  statement. 

John  the  Saint, 
Who  maketh  oft  Propos  full  qnelnt. 

Prior,  Earl  Robert's  Mice. 

proposal  (pro-po'zal),  ».  [<. propose  + -al.]  1.  A 
proposition,  plan,  or  scheme  offered  for  accep- 
tance; a  scheme  or  design;  in  the  plural,  terms 
or  conditions  proposed:  as,  to  make  proposals 
for  a  treaty  of  peace ;  to  make  a  proposal  of 
marriage. 

When  we  .  .  .  propounded  terms 
Of  composition,  straight  they  changed  their  minds.  .  .  . 
If  our  proposals  once  again  were  heard, 
We  should  compel  them  to  a  quick  result. 

Milton,  P.  I.,  vi.  618. 

2.  Offer  or  presentation  to  the  mind;  state- 
ment. 

The  proposal  of  an  agreeable  object.  South. 

The  truth  is  not  likely  to  be  entertained  readily  upon  the 

first  proposal.  Bp.  Atterbury. 

3.  In  lair,  a  statement  in  writing  of  some  spe- 
cial matter  submitted  to  the  consideration  of  a 
master  in  Chancery,  pursuant  to  an  order  made 
upon  an  application  ex  parte,  or  a  decretal  or- 
der of  the  court.    Imp.  Diet — Sealed  proposals, 
competitive  offers  to  furnish  supplies  or  perform  work, 
made  as  bids  for  a  contract  to  be  awarded  therefor,  each 
offer  being  Inclosed  in  a  sealed  envelop  when  presented, 
and  all  to  be  opened  simultaneously,  so  as  to  prevent  later 
Didders  from  learning  the  terms  offered  by  earlier  bidders 
in  time  to  underbid.  =  Syn.  1.  Proposal,  Proposition,  Over- 
ture.   A  proposal  is  something  proposed  to  be  done,  which 
the  person  addressed  may  accept  or  reject :  as,  a  proposal 
of  marriage.    A  proposition  may  be  something  proposed 
for  discussion,  with  a  view  to  ascertaining  the  truth  or  the 
wisdom  of  it :  as,  a  proposition  in  Euclid ;  few  now  refuse 
assent  to  the  proposition  that  the  earth  is  round.    Proposi- 
tion is  likely  to  be  applied  to  ^proposal  which  is  deliberated 
upon,  discussion  and  deliberation  being  associated  with 
the  word  proposition,  and  action  with  the  word  proposal  : 
as,  a  proposition  to  build  a  new  dam,  if  it  will  not  cost  too 
much ;  a  proposal  to  build  it  for  $10,000.    Both  these  words 
imply  some  exactness,  completeness,  or  formality,  whereas 
an  overture  may  be  of  a  tentative  sort.    By  derivation,  an 
overture  opens  negotiation  or  business :  as,  an  overture  from 
an  inferior  to  a  superior  ecclesiastical  b<xly ;  an  overture 
of  peace  from  one  of  two  estranged  friends  or  neighlwrs. 
An  overture,  if  not  rejected,  may  lie  followed  by  a  definite 
proposal. 

propose  (pro-poz'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  proj>osed, 
ppr.  proposing.  [<  ME.  proposen,  <  OF.  pro- 
poser, F.  proposer,  propose,  purpose,  taking  the 
place  of  L.  proponcre,  pp.  propoxituit,  set  forth, 
place  before  (<  pro,  forth,  before,  +  ponerc, 
set,  place :  see  propone),  as  with  similar  words : 


proposition 

see  pose2.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  put  forward  or  of- 
fer for  consideration,  discussion,  acceptance, 
admission,  or  adoption :  as,  to  propose  a  bill  or 
resolution  to  a  legislative  body;  to  propose  a 
question  or  subject  for  discussion;  to  propose 
one  as  a  member  of  a  club. 

Sphinx  is  said  to  propose  various  difficult  questions  and 
riddles  to  men.  Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  x.,  Expl. 

It  It  hard  to  flnd  a  whole  age  to  imitate,  or  what  century 
to  propose  tor  example.  Sir  T.  Brotcne,  Christ.  Mor.,  111.  1. 

2.  To  place  before  as  something  to  be  done, 
attained,  or  striven  after;  form  or  declare  as 
an  intention  or  design. 

What  to  ourselves  in  passion  we  propose, 
The  passion  ending,  doth  the  purpose  lose. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  III.  2.  204. 

But  ere  we  could  arrive  the  point  proposed, 
Cxsar  cried,  "  Help  me,  Caserns,  or  I  sink  ! " 

Shak.,  J.  C.,  L  2.  110. 

And  then  come  to  town  till  I  begin  my  journey  to  Ire- 
land, which  I  propose  the  middle  of  August 

StcW,  Letter,  July  8,  1720. 

3f.  To  set  or  place  forth;  place  out;  state. 

Milton  has  proposed  the  Subject  of  his  Poem  In  the  fol- 
lowing Verses.  Addison,  Spectator,  No.  303. 

4f.  To  place  one's  self  before ;  face;  confront. 

Aaron,  a  thousand  deaths 
Would  I  propose  to  achieve  her  whom  I  love. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  Ii.  1.  80. 

5t.  To  speak;  utter;  discourse. 

Of  hyr  lenger  wold  I  haue  spoke  sure, 
Iff  more  of  wrytlng  therof  founde  myght  be  ;  ... 
And  sin  more  ther  of  I  can  noght  propose, 
Offers  moste  I  here  take  rest  and  repose. 

Rom.  o/Partenay  (E.  K.  T.  S.),  1.  6404. 
Euery  one  gaue  his  consent  with  Snrius,  yeeldlng  the 
choyce  of  that  nighU  pastime  to  the  discretion  of  the  La- 
dle Hiuiiu.  who  thus  proposed  her  mind. 

Lyly,  Euphues  and  his  England  (ed.  Arber),  p.  40. 

Where  I  stand  kneel  thou, 
Whilst  I  propone  the  selfsame  words  to  thee 
Which,  traitor,  thou  would  have  me  answer  to. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  v.  5.  20. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  propound,  present,  suggest,  recommend, 
move,  enounce. —  2.  To  intend,  mean,  design. 

II.  intniits.  1.  To  form  or  declare  an  inten- 
tion or  design. 

Man  propose*,  but  God  disposes. 
Chron.  of  Battle  Abbey  (Lower's  trans.),  p.  27. 

2.  To  offer;  specifically,  to  make  an  offer  of 
marriage. 

Why  don't  the  men  propose,  mamma? 
T.  Hayjies  Bayly,  Why  Don't  the  Men  Propose! 

3t.  To  converse ;  discourse. 

Run  thee  into  the  parlour; 
There  shalt  thou  find  my  cousin  Beatrice 
Proposing  with  the  Prince  and  Claudio. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  ill.  1.  ::. 

propose*  (pro-poz'),  ».  [<  propose,  c. ;  cf.  pur- 
pose, n.]  Talk;  discourse. 

There  will  she  hide  her, 
To  listen  our  propose. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  ill.  1.  12. 

proposedlyt  (pro-po'zed-li),  «rfr.  Designedly; 
purposely. 

They  had  been  proposedlu  planned  and  pointed  against 
him.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  T.  117. 

proposer  (pro-po'zer),  H.  [(.propose  +  -er1.]  1. 
One  who  proposes ;  one  who  offers  anything  for 
consideration  or  adoption. 

He  (Nicholas  Briot]  was  the  inventor,  or  at  least  one  of 
the  flrst  proposers,  of  coining  money  by  a  press,  instead  of 
the  former  manner  of  hammering. 

Walpole,  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  II.  I. 

The  candidates  should  he  nominated  by  means  of  a  paper 
containing  the  names  of  a  proposer  and  seconder  and  eight 
assentore.  J.  McCarthy,  Hist  Own  Times,  llx. 

2t.  A  speaker;  an  orator. 

Let  me  conjure  you,  ...  by  what  more  dear  a  better 
proposer  could  charge  you  withal,  be  even  and  direct  with 
me.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  it  2.  287. 

proposita,  n.  Plural  of  propositum. 
proposition  (prop-o-zish  on),  u.  [<  ME.  propo- 
sicioun,  <  OF.  proposition,  F.  projiosition  =  Sp. 
proposition  =  Pg.  proposiqSo  =  It.  proposizione, 
<  L.  propositio(n-),  a  setting  forth,  a  representa- 
tion, <  proponere,  pp.  propositus,  propose :  see 
propone,  propose.]  I.  The  act  of  placing  or  set- 
ting forth;  the  act  of  offering. 

The  ample  proposition  that  hope  makes 
In  all  designs  begun  on  earth  below 
Fails  in  the  promised  largeness. 

Shak.,  1.  and  C.,  i.  3.  3. 

Clums  fit  for  incense,  and  oblations  for  the  altar  ot  propo- 
sition. Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835X  I.  en. 
2.  That  which  is  proposed ;  that  which  is  of- 
fered for  consideration,  acceptance,  or  adop- 
tion; a  proposal;  offer  of  terms:  commonly  in 
the  plural :  as,  propositions  of  peace. 

The  (iovrmour  and  council  of  Pllmouth  returned  an- 
swerable courteous  acceptance  of  their  loving  propositions 
!f.  Martini,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  133. 


proposition 

tent  prvpontiont,  such  u  upon  dellrerr  of 

M!  t/*wn    *ftf>r  *  h*.iulw>me  defence   AT«  U*U- 

I  .       ,      -111      .1      nllAl 


illy  fSiUd.  Claw»tat.  Great  Rebellion. 

3.  A  representation  in  thought  or  language  of 
an  act  of  the  mind  in  thinking  a  quality  or 
general  sign,  termed  a  predicate,  to  be  applica- 
ble to  something  indicated,  and  termed  a  tub- 
.;<•<•/.     This  connecting  of  predicate  and  subject  may 
range  from  a  mental  necessity  to  a  mere  Impulse  to  look 
at  a  certain  po«lb!Hty.    These  differences  are  called 
differences  In  the  mode,  or  modality,  of  the  proposition, 
according  to  which,  as  ordinarily  stated,  propositions  are 
either  it  inette  (that  Is,  the  mode  Is  not  considered)  or 
modal,  and  In  this  case  problematical,  contingent,  or  <ipo- 
dietie.    The  modality  may  properly  be  said  to  affect  the 
copula,  or  form  of  junction  of  the  predicate  and  subject. 
The  predicate,  logically  speaking,  embraces  the  whole 
representation  of  the  quality  of  the  fact.    Thus,  in  the 
proposition  "Elijah  was  caught  up  to  heaven,"  the  gram- 
matical predicate  is  "  was  caught  up  to  heaven "  ;  but 
tlif  logical  predicate  includes  the  whole  picture  which 
the  sentence  conveys — that  of  a  man  caught  up  to  heav- 
en.   The  predicate,  however,  is  not  a  mere  picture ;  it 
views  the  fact  represented  analytically,  and  distinguishes 
certain  objects  as  identical  with  the  subjects.    There 
may  be  only  one  subject,  or,  if  the  predicate  expresses 
a  relation,  there  may  be  several.     These  subjects  cannot 
be  sufficiently  Indicated  by  any  general  description,  but 
only  by  a  real  junction  with  experience,  as  by  a  finger- 
pointing.    In  ordinary  language  they  are  for  the  most 
part  but  imperfectly  expressed.    In  whatever  way  they 
are  represented,  they  can  commonly  (in  the  last  analysis 
always)  be  set  forth  in  clasaes  only  ;  from  such  a  class  the 
subject  meant  is  to  IK-  taken  in  one  or  other  of  three  ways : 
first,  by  a  suitable  selection,  so  aa  to  render  the  proposi- 
tion true ;  secondly,  by  taking  any  one,  no  matter  which  ; 
thirdly,  by  taking  no  matter  what  one  among  a  selected 
proportion  of  thoae  which  present  themselves  in  experi- 
ence.   The  first  mode  of  selection  gives  a  particular  prop- 
osition, as  "An  object  can  be  selected  which  is  a  man 
caught  up  to  heaven" ;  the  second  mode  gives  a  universal 
proposition,  as  "Take  any  object  you  please  In  this  world, 
and  it  is  not  a  man  caught  up  to  heaven  ";  the  third  mode 
gives  a  statistical  proposition,  as  "Half  the  human  beings 
In  the  world  are  women."    If  there  are  several  subjects, 
the  order  of  their  selection  is  often  important    Thus,  it 
Is  one  thing  to  say  that  having  taken  any  man  you  please 
a  woman  can  be  found  who  was  his  mother,  and  quite  an- 
other to  say  that  a  woman  can  be  found  such  that,  what- 
ever man  you  select,  that  woman  was  that  man's  mother. 
Several  of  the  distinctions  between  propositions  found  in 
the  old  treatises  are  based  on  distinctions  between  the 
different  categories  (or,  in  modern  logical  language,  tini- 
renet)  from  which  the  subjects   are  understood  to  be 
drawn.     Such  is  the  distinction  l>etween  iLcatfynriral  prop- 
otMna.  whose  subject  is  denoted  by  a  noun,  and  a  hypo- 
tket ical  proportion,  whose  subject  is  a  hypothetical  state 
of  things  denoted  by  a  sentence.    Such  is  also  the  distinc- 
tion between  a  synthetical  proposition,  whose  subject  Is 
drawn  from  the  world  of  real  experience,  and  may  suitably 
be  denoted  by  a  concrete  noun,  and  an  analytic  proposi- 
tion, whose  subject  Is  drawn  from  a  world  of  ideas,  and 
may  suitably  be  denoted  by  an  abstract  nonn.    Proposi- 
tions are  further  distinguished  according  to  the  forms  of 
their  predicate*;  but  these  distinctions,  unlike  those  al 
ready  noticed,  merely  concern  the  form  under  which  the 
proposition  happens  to  be  thought  or  expressed,  and  do 
not  concern  its  substance.    The  predicates  of  propositions 
are  either  simple,  negative,  or  compound ;  and  in  the  lat- 
ter case  they  may  conveniently  be  considered  (by  a  slight 
fiction)  as  either  disjunctive  or  conjunctive. 

A  proposition  Is  a  perfeicte  sentence  spoken  by  the  Indic- 
ative mode,  slgniftyng  either  a  true  thing  or  a  false  with- 
out al  ambiguite  or  doubtfulnesse. 

1C ,'/.., .(I,  Rule  of  Reason. 

Verbal  propori/imu,  which  are  words,  the  signs  of  our 
Ideas,  put  together  or  separated  In  affirmative  or  negative 
sentences.  Locke,  Unman  Understanding,  IV.  v.  .">. 

All  that  is  necessary  to  constitute  a  proposition  ls  that 
it  should  Imply  Inclusion  or  exclusion,  attribution  or  non- 
attribution.  Vritch,  Int.  to  Descartes's  Method,  p.  xxxv. 

4.  In  m<i th.,  a  statement  in  terms  of  either  a 
truth  to  be  demonstrated  or  an  operation  to  be 
performed.    It  la  called  a  thtarm  when  It  la  something 
to  be  proved,  and  a  problem  when  it  is  an  operation  to  be 
done.    Abbreviated  prop. 

KM.  What  aaid  he?  How  looked  he?  Wherein  went 
he?  ... 

CM.  It  Is  as  easy  to  count  atomies  as  to  resolve  the  propo 
sitiora  of  a  lorer.  Shot.,  As  yon  Like  it.  Ill  •'.  246. 

5.  In  rhet.,  that  which  is  offered  or  affirmed  as 
the  subject  of  the  discourse ;  anything  stated 
or  affirmed  for  discussion  or  illustration;  the 
first  part  of  a  poem,  in  which  the  author  states 
the  subject  or  matter  of  it :  as,  Horace  recom- 
mends modesty  and  simplicity  in  the  proposi- 
tion of  a  poem. 

It  Is  very  disproportionate  for  a  man  to  persecute  an- 
other certainly  for  a  proportion  that,  If  he  were  wise,  he 
would  know  is  not  certain. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5X  H-  376. 
Though  that  proposition  had  many  degrees  of  truth  In 
the  beginning  of  the  law,  yet  the  case  Is  now  altered :  Ood 
hath  established  its  contradictory. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Work*  (ed.  1836X  I.  806. 

6.  In  music:  (a)  The  act  or  process  of  enun- 
ciating or  giving  out  a  theme  or  subject.     Spe- 
cifically—  (fc)  The  subject  of  a  fugue,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  numri-r — Absolute,  adversa- 
tive, affirmative,  ampllatlve,  analytical,  apodlc- 
tic,  auertory,  binary,  categorical,  causal,  cognate 
proposition.    See  the  adjectives.     Composite  propo 
IlUon,  a  proposition  consisting  of  several  proposition*  all 

•   1  at  once.-  Compound  proposition,  a  proposl- 


4782 

i  sitting  of  two  or  more  propositions, 

copulutivcly.  uisjiiiH  u\  1 1>,  ronilitioiijilly,  or  otherwise. — 
Comprehensive  proposition,  a  propoalUoa  in  which 
the  subject  is  regarded  as  a  whole  of  logical  comprehen- 
sion Including  the  predicate  as  a  part.  Conditional, 
connective,  contradictory,  contrary  proposition. 
See  the  adjectives.  —  Contrariety  of  propositions. 
See  contrariety.—  Converted  proposition,  converting 
proposition.  See  wmwrt— Copulative  proposition, 
a  proposition  consisting  of  parts  united  by  a  copulative 
conjunction  ;  a  composite  proposition.  —  Correlative 
proposition.  See  curreJalice.—  Cumulative  proposi- 
tion, a  proposition  regarded  a*  a  compound  of  singu- 
lar propositions,  united  conjunctively  or  disjunctively. 
Thus,  "every  man  is  mortal"  is  cumulative,  as  implying 
the  Hist,  the  second,  the  third,  etc.,  man  to  be,  each  of 
them,  mortal.  — Descriptive  proposition.  See  descrip- 
tive.— Dialectic  proposition,  (a)  A  probable  Interro- 
gation ;  a  problem  suitable  for  discussion.  (6)  An  assump- 
tion of  what  appears  likely.—  Dllemmatlc,  dlscretlve, 
disjunct,  disjunctive,  divided  proposition.  See  the 
adjectives.— Dual  proposition.  Same  as  binary  propo- 
sition. See  binary  enunciation,  under  binary.  —  Elemen- 
tary, equal,  exceptive,  exclusive,  exemplar,  ex- 
plicative, explicatory,  explicit,  exponent,  exppnl- 
ble,  extensive,  false  proposition.  See  the  adjectives. 
—Finite  proposition,  a  proposition  whose  predicate  Is 
not  an  infinitated  term.— Form  of  a  proposition.  See 
/orm.— Fundamental,  hypothetical,  nyppthetico- 
disjunctive,  identical,  incident  proposition.  Hee 
the  adjectives.— Impossible  proposition,  a  proposition 
which  cannot  be  true.—  Indefinite  proposition.  See 
indefinite.— Infinite  proposition,  a  proposition  whose 
predicate,  affirmed  of  its  subject,  has  the  form  of  a  nega- 
tive: as,  Every  devil  is  non-human.— Intensive  propo- 
sition. See  intensive,— Inventive  proposition,  a  prop- 
osition de  inesse.  — Loaves  Of  proposition t,  In  Jetriih 
antiq.,  the  showbread. 

I'nder  this  fair  heanen  .  .  .  there  was  the  holy  table, 
vppon  whiche  was  set  the  holy  bread,  called  the  loaves  oj 
proposition. 

Quernra,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  361. 

Local  proposition.  See  local.— Major  proposition,  a 
major  premise.— Minor  proposition,  a  minor  premise. 
—  Modal,  necessary,  negative  proposition.  Sec  the 
adjectives. — Numerically  definite  proposition,  a  prop- 
osition which  states  how  many  object*,  at  least,  there  are  of 
a  given  description.  — Obligistic  proposition,  a  propo- 
sition which  has  to  be  admitted  in  disputation  owing  to 
institution,  petition,  position,  deposition,  dubitation,  or 
truth.—  Opposite  propositions,  propositions  having  the 
same  terms  but  not  identical :  as,  Some  woman  is  mother 
of  some  man :  Some  woman  is  mother  of  each  man  ;  Some 
woman  is  mother  of  every  man  ;  Every  woman  is  mother 
of  some  man  ;  All  women  are  mothers  of  one  man  ;  Every 
woman  is  mother  of  every  man.—  Particular,  perfect, 
practical,  principal,  privative  proposition.  See  the 
adjectives.—  Possible  proposition.  Same  asproWrtnoric 
propom'rion.  —  Predicative  proposition.  Same  as  cate- 
gorical proposition.  —  Probable  proposition,  a  proposi- 
tion stating  with  more  or  less  determinacy  how  often 
within  a  certain  genus  of  events  a  certain  specific  event 
would  be  found  to  occur,  In  a  given  range  of  experience. 
-  Problematic  proposition,  a  proposition  asserting 
something  to  be  possible  in  some  sense. — Proposition  de 
inesse.  See  def.  a.— Proposition  de  necessario,  a  prop- 
osition thought  to  be  necessary.  Such  propositions  were  di- 
vided by  the  old  logicians  into(a)  propositions  de  necessario 
conditional,  which  stated  something  to  be  necessarily  true, 
provided  a  certain  condition  held ;  (b)  propositions  de  ne- 
cessario  oimw/o.  which  stated  something  to  be  necessarily 
true  at  specified  times:  and  (<•)  propositions  de  necessario 
rimpticiter,  or  categorical  apodictic  propositions.  The  lat- 
ter were  further  divided  in  to  propositionsdV  ru-cctsarinsitn- 
pliciter  pro  mine,  or  propositions  stating  something  to  be 
necessarily  true  now,  and  propositions  de  necessario  n'm- 
jJicitfr  pro  semper,  stating  something  to  be  always  neces- 
sarily true.— Proposition  deomni,  a  universal  proposi- 
tion.—Proposition  in  sensu  composite,  a  proposition 
in  which  the  expression  of  the  mode  Is  attached  to  the 
subject  or  predicate.  Such  a  proposition,  as  remarked 
by  -coins,  is  not,  properly  speaking,  a  modal  but  an  or- 
dinary proposition  concerning  possibility.— Proposition 
in  sensu  diviso,  a  proposition  In  which  the  expression 
of  the  mode  is  attached  to  the  copula.  —  Proposition  per 
se,  a  proposition  which  asserts  something  to  be  essentially 
true  —  that  is,  the  universe  Is  a  universe  of  essences,  not  of 
existence*.  Four  modes  of  such  propositions  are  recog- 
nized by  Aristotle :  flrst,  where  the  predicate  is  involved 
in  the  idea  of  the  subject ;  second,  where  the  subject  is 
Involved  In  the  idea  of  the  predicate:  while  the  third  and 
fourth  modes  are  respectively  mod  esof  exist  ing  and  of  caus- 
ing.— Propositions  of  second  adjacent,  of  third  adja- 
cent. See  adjacent.  —  Pure  proposition,  a  proposition 
not  modal.—  Pythagorean  proposition.  See  PyOtayore- 
an.— Quantified  proposition.aproposition  in  which  the 
manner  of  selecting  the  subject  Is  fully  expressed.  — Ra- 
tional proposition,  a  hypothetical  proposition  in  which 
several  categoricals  are  united  by  a  causal  conjunction. — 
Reciprocating  proposition,  one  which  asserts  two  terms 
to  be  coextensive:  as,  ''Man"  is  identical  with  "rational 
animal."— Relative  proposition,  a  proposition  whose 
predicate  is  a  relative  term.— Remotive  proposition. 
See  remotioe.—  Restrictive  proposition,  a  proposition 
with  a  restrictive  clause:  as,  Christ,  in  hi*  divine  nature, 
Is  omnipresent.— Simple  proposition,  (a)  Properly,  a 
proposition  whose  predicate  la  simple :  a*.  There  U  a  man. 
(6)  I  tually,  a  categorical  proposition,  or  one  expressed  by 
mean*  of  a  noun  and  a  verb  a*  contradistinguished  from  a 
conditional  propoaKon  —  Singular  proposition,  a  propo- 
sition whose  subjects  are  single  Individuals:  as,  Cain  killed 
Abel.-  Spurious  proposition,  a  proposition  one  of  tin- 
subjccUof  which  Isa  character  designated  as  one  of  those 
which  belong  to  a  given  group.  Thus,  from  the  premises. 
Every  European  wants  some  character  of  Americans, 
and  Every  nobleman  possesses  some  character  other  than 
those  that  are  common  to  Americans,  we  can  Infer,  first, 
that  every  European  wants  some  character  different  from 
some  character  common  to  noblemen,  and  that  every  noble- 
man posacmi  a  character  different  from  some  character 
wanting  to  •  in.  These  are  spurious  propo- 

sitions. -  Statistical  proposition,:!  proposition  which 


proppage 

states  how  many  objects  of  one  kind  there  are  in  connec- 
tion with  each  one  of  another  kind,  in  the  average  of  a 
certain  line  of  experience.  — Subaltern  proposition,  a 
proposition  asserting  a  part,  and  only  a  part,  of  what  is 
asserted  In  another  proposition.— Snbcontrary  prop- 
ositions, propositions  which  have  the  same  terms 
and  may  be  true  together  but  cannot  be  false  together. 
-  Syllogistic  proposition,  a  proposition  forming  part 
of  a  syllogism. -Synthetic  proposition.  -See  sun- 
(Artie  judgment,  under  tyntnetic.  —Temporal  proposi- 
tion, a  proposition  consisting  of  two  categorical**  united 

by  a  temporal  adverb.— Ternal  or  trinary  proposition, 
a  proposition  of  third  adjacent—  Theoretical  proposi- 
tion, a  proposition  concerning  the  fact,  not  concerning 
what  ought  to  be  done.  —  True  proposition.  See  true. 
—  Universal  proposition,  a  proposition  whose  subject 
Is  any  object  whatever  In  the  universe  of  discourse: 
as,  Take  any  object  you  please,  you  will  find  It  not  a 
griffin.  Every  such  proposition  states  the  non-existence 
of  something.  If.  In  addition,  It  asserts  the  existence  of 
something,  it  should  be  regarded  as  a  composite  propo- 
sition, partly  universal  and  partly  particular.  But  many 
logicians  divide  universal  propositions  into  different  spe- 
cies according  as  they  do  or  do  not  assert  the  existence  of 
their  subjects.  The  result  of  this  mode  of  treating  the 
subject  is  a  highly  complicated  doctrine. — Unquantifled 
proposition,  an  indefinite  proposition.  =Syn.  2L  Over- 
ture, etc.  See  propound—  3  and  8.  Position,  thesis,  state- 
ment, declaration,  dictum,  doctrine.  /Voposirww  differs 
from  the  words  compared  under  subject,  in  that  it  is  the 
technical  word  in  rhetoric  for  the  indication  of  the  theme 
of  a  discourse. 

The  proposition  is  that  part  of  a  discourse  by  which  it* 
subject  is  denned.  It  Includes,  therefore,  but  Is  not  re- 
stricted to,  that  which  is  termed  proposition  In  the  no- 
menclature of  logic.  It  embraces  all  varieties  of  rhetorical 
form  by  which  a  subject  Is  indicated  to  the  audience.  An 
Interrogative  may  be  in  rhetorical  dialect  the  prcpogirion. 
A.  Phelps,  Theory  of  Preaching,  xx.  f  1. 

prepositional  (prop-o-zish'on-al),  a.  [(propo- 
sition +  -al.}  Pertaining  to  or  constituting  a 
proposition;  considered  as  a  proposition. 

If  a  proposition  ascribing  the  nature  of  things  has  an  In- 
definite subject,  It  is  generally  to  be  esteemed  universal, 
in  its  propofitional  sense.  Watt*,  Logic,  II.  ii.  ft  1. 

In  theology  truth  is  prepositional  —  tied  up  in  neat  par- 
cels, systematized,  ana  arranged  in  logical  order. 
If.  Ilrummond,  Natural  Law  in  the  Spiritual  World,  p.  362. 

Prepositional  quantity.    See  mantity. 
propositionally  (prop-o-zisu'on-al-i),  nrfr.     In 
the  manner  of  a  proposition. 

If  he  only  uttered  them  [propositions)  at  random,  or  if 
they  were  only  signs  of  emotion,  they  would  not  serve 
propositionally.  Lancet,  No.  8470,  p.  7S7. 

propositionize  (prop-o-zish'on-iz),  r.  •'. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  pro)>ositio»i:etl ;  ppr.  jtrojiogitioitisiHi/, 
[<.  proposition  +  -ice.J  To  make  a  proposition. 

To  speak  Is  not  merely  to  titter  words,  but  to  propnn- 
tionizt.  Lancet,  No.  3476,  p.  787. 

propositum  (pro-poz'i-tum),  n.  [ML.,  <  L.  pro- 
position, the  first  premise  of  a  syllogism,  an 
argument,  neut.  of  propositun,  pp.  ot  proponere, 
set  forth:  see  propose ,  r.,  and  y<«r/iow,  «.]  In 
medieval  universities,  a  disputation  concern- 
ing the  canon  law,  which  had  to  be  performed 
by  every  bachelor  in  law. 

propostscutellar  (prd-post-sku'te-lSr),  a.  [< 
propostscuteU-um  +  -flr-".]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  propostscutellum. 

propostscutellum  (pro-post-sku-terum),  M.  ;  pi. 
iiropostscuteMi  (-&).  [NL.,  <  L.  ]>ro,  before,  •+• 
NL.  postecutellum,  q.  v.]  In  cntom.,  the  post- 
scut  ellum  of  the  pronotum;  the  postscutellar 
sclerite  of  the  prothorax. 

propound  (pro-pound'),  r.  t.  [With  uuorig.  -<l, 
for  earlier  propoune,  var.  of  /iropone,  <  L.  pro- 
pouere,  set  forth,  place  before:  see  propone-. 
Cf.  compound,  expound.']  1.  To  put  forward; 
offer  for  consideration;  offer;  put  or  set,  as  a 
question;  propose. 

If  then  he  (the  offender)  appear  not,  they  banish  him, 
and  propound  a  reward  according  to  the  greatness  of  the 
offence.  Sandys,  Travailea,  p.  0. 

Give  me  leave  to  propound  to  you  a  second  question. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  1:0. 

2.  Among  Congregationalists,  to  propose  or 
name  as  a  candidate  for  admission  to  member- 
ship in  a  church. 

Be  was  .  .  .  (with  his  wife)  propounded  to  be  admitted 
a  member.  H'intArop,  Hist  New  England,  I.  i:;l. 

propounder  (pro-pouu'der),  w.  [<  fnfetMtd  + 
-or'.]  1.  One  wno  propounds;  one  who  pro- 
poses or  offers  for  consideration. 

The  point  of  the  sword  thrust  from  him  Iwth  the  propo- 
sitions and  the  pnpomden.  HOton,  Elkonoklastes.  {  11. 

Some  deny  the  Infallibility  of  the  present  church,  and 
only  make  the  tradition  of  all  ages  the  Infallible  pru- 
pounder.  Ckillinyvorth,  Works,  I.  11'.'. 

2.  A  monopolist.     Bhnint.     (Hnlliinll.) 
proppage  (i>roi>'aj>,  u.     [<  /-MI/I  +  -«.'/<•.]     That 
wh ifh  props  or  supports;  materials  for  prop- 
ping. 

Hat  and  stick  were  hlspnippa.'fr  and  balance-wheel. 

Carlntr. 


propraescntal 

propraescutal,  a.    See  proprescutal. 
propraescutum  fpro-pre-sku'tum),  n.;  pi.  pro- 

prtescuta  (-tii).     [NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  +  NL. 

prsexcutum,  q.  v.]     In  entom.,  the  prtescutum  of 

the  pronotum  ;  the  presents!  sclente  of  the  pro- 

thorax. 
propraetor,  proprietorial.    See  propretor,  j>ro- 

pretorial. 
propret,  propretet.     Middle  English  forms  of 

proper,  property. 
proprescutal,  propraescutal  (pro-pre-sku'tal), 

a.     [<  propnexcut-um  +  -«/.]     Of  or  pertaining 

to  the  proprsBscutum. 

propretor,  propraetor  (pro-pre'tor),  n.    [<  L. 

'r.J     In 


r^  <  pro,  for,  +  j>ra?/or,'pretor. 
ii.  nntiq.,  a  magistrate  filling  the  office  and 
exercising  the  authority  of  a  pretor,  but  not  hold- 
ing the  titular  rank;  one  who,  having  discharged 
the  office  of  pretor  at  home,  was  sent  into  a 
province  to  command  there  with  pretorial  au- 
thority; also,  an  officer  sent  extraordinarily  into 
the  provinces  to  conduct  the  government  with 
the  authority  of  a  pretor. 

propretorial,  propraetorial  (prd-pre-to'ri-al  ),a. 
[<  propretor,  proprietor,  +  -ial.]  Of  or  relating 
to  a  propretor  or  the  office  of  propretor. 

Thus  the  distinction  between  consular  (or  proconiular) 
and  pnetorial  (or  proprietorial)  provinces  varied  from  year 
to  year  with  the  military  exigencies  of  different  part*  of 
the  empire.  Eneye.  Brit.,  Xli  885. 


propriate  (pro'pri-at),  a.  [Appar.  by  aphere- 
sis  for  appropriate  (f  )  ;  otherwise  <  L.  propria- 
tus,  pp.  of  propriare,  appropriate:  see  proper, 
r.]  Peculiar;  specific.  [Rare.] 

But  any  simple  Tom  will  tell  ye, 
The  source  of  life  is  In  the  belly, 
From  whence  are  sent  out  those  supplies 
Without  whose  prnpriate  sympathies 
We  should  be  neither  strong  nor  wise. 

W.  Combe,  Dr.  Syntax,  II.  7.    (Damn.) 

propriest,  ».  [<  L.  propria,  neut.  pi.  of  propri- 
iis,  proper,  own:  see  proper.]  Possessions; 
property.  Halliwell. 

proprietarian  (pro-pri-e-ta'ri-an),  n.  [<  pro- 
priet-y  +  -arian.]  A  stickler  "for  the  proprie- 
ties ;  a  formal  and  precise  person.  [Rare.] 

The  conversazioni  of  the  TigiAproprittarian*,  where  peo- 
ple sit  down  to  a  kind  of  hopeless  whist,  at  a  soldo  the 
point,  and  say  nothing.  Houfttt,  Venetian  Life,  xxi. 

proprietary  (pro-pri'e-ta-ri),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
projirietaire  =  Sp.  propietario  =  Pg.  It.  pro- 
prietario,  <  LL.  proprictarius,  pertaining  to  a 
property-holder  ;  as  a  noun,  an  owner  ;  <  L.  pro- 
prieta(t-)x,  property:  see  propriety,  property.] 

1.  a.  Belonging  to  a  proprietor  or  owner;  of 
or  pertaining  to  property  or  ownership:   as, 
proprietary  rights. 

Though  sheep  which  are  proprietary  are  seldom  mark- 
ed, yet  they  are  not  apt  to  straggle. 

A".  Grew,  Cosmologia  Sacra. 

The  recognition  by  kings  that,  if  they  do  not  recognise 
the  proprietary  rights  of  the  weaker,  then  the  stronger 
will  not  consider  theirs. 

Stubbt,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  214. 

Proprietary  colony.  See  II.,  i.—  Proprietary  medi- 
cine, a  medicine  the  manufacture  or  sale  of  which  Is  re- 
stricted through  patent  of  the  drug  or  combination  of 
drugs,  of  the  label,  or  of  the  name,  or  otherwise,  or  a 
medicine  concerning  which  the  person  making  it  claims 
a  private  formula.—  Proprietary  right,  the  right  of  a 
proprietor;  speciflcally,  in  the  theatrical  profession,  the 
common-law  right  of  the  author  of  a  drama  to  control 
exclusively  its  production  or  representation  so  long  as 
the  drama  remains  unpublished  :  also  applied  to  the  right 
when  protected  by  copyright  after  publication. 

II.  «.  ;  pi.  proprietaries  (-riz).  1.  One  who 
has  exclusive  title;  one  who  possesses  or  holds 
the  title  to  a  thing  in  his  own  right  ;  an  owner; 
a  proprietor;  specifically,  in  Amer.  colonial  hist., 
the  grantee  or  owner,  or  one  of  the  owners,  of 
one  of  those  colonies  called  proprietary  colonies 
(in  distinction  from  charter  colonies  and  royal 
colonies  or  provinces).  See  colony,  1. 

Tis  a  mistake  to  think  ourselves  stewards  in  some  of 
God's  gifts  and  proprietaries  In  others. 

Government  of  the  Tongue. 

To  the  proprietaries  of  Carolina  the  respect  of  the  revo- 

lution [of  luss]  for  vested  rights  secured  their  possessions. 

Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  8.  (12th  ed-X  m.  IS. 

2.  A  body  of  proprietors  collectively:  as,  the 
proprietary  of  a  county. 

The  influence  of  a  monopolist  middleman  —  such  as  the 
corporate  proprietary  of  a  railway  virtually  constitute—  Is 
placed  in  a  new  light.  The  Academy,  July  27,  1889,  p.  53. 

3.  The  right  of  proprietor;  ownership. 

Peasant  proprietary  or  occupying  ownership,  which  are 
tin-  names  European  economists  give  to  that  system  of 
ownership  which  we  have  regarded  as  typically  American. 
may  exist  for  a  long  while  among  a  population  whose  nat- 
ural increase  is  restrained,  where  emigration  is  not  thought 
of.  JIT.  A.  Kee.,  CXLIL  396. 


4783 

4.  In  monasteries,  a  monk  who  had  reserved 

foods  and  effects  to  himself,  notwithstanding 
is  renunciation  of  all  at  the  time  of  his  pro- 
fession.     I  mil.  Diet. 

proprietor  (pro-pri'e-tor),  n.  [An  accom.  form, 
with  substituted  suffix"-or,  for  *proprieter,<.  OF. 
proprietaire,  an  owner:  see  proprietary,  H.] 
One  who  has  the  legal  right  or  exclusive  title 
to  something;  an  owner:  as,  the  proprietor  of 
a  farm  or  of  a  mill. 

French  .  .  .  was  at  any  rate  the  only  language  spoken 
for  some  ages  after  the  Conquest  by  our  kings,  and  not 
only  by  nearly  all  the  nobility,  but  by  a  large  proportion 
even  of  the  inferior  landed  proprietor*. 

Croir,  Hist  Eng.  Lit,  I.  98.    (Latham.) 

Lord  proprietor,  in  Amer.  colonial  Mil.,  same  as  pro- 
prietary,  1. 

Charleston  became  the  principal  town ;  and  to  it  the 
whole  political  power  of  the  colony  [South  Carolina)  was 
exclusively  confined  during  the  government  of  the  Lordi 
Proprietor*.  Calhoun,  Works,  I.  401. 

Peasant  proprietor.    See  peatant. 

proprietorial  (pro-pri-e-to'ri-al),  «.    [< proprie- 
tor +  -i-nl.]     Proprietary. 
Proprietorial  rights.  A".  A.  Kev.,  CXLII.  56. 

proprietorship  (pro-pri'e-tor-ship),  «.  [(pro- 
prietor +  -ship.]  The  state  or  right  of  a  pro- 
prietor ;  the  condition  of  being  a  proprietor. 

If  you  think  she  has  anything  to  do  with  the  proprietor- 
thip  of  this  place,  you  had  better  abandon  that  idea. 

Dictent,  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  xxxvL 

proprietress  (pro-pri'e-tres),  n.  [<  proprietor 
+  -ess.]  A  female  proprietor. 

Are  castles  shadows?  Three  of  them?  Is  she 
The  sweet  pruprietm*  a  shadow? 

Tennyion,  Princess,  11. 

proprietrix  (pro-pn'e-triks),  n.  [Fern,  of  pro- 
prietor.] A  proprietress. 

propriety  (pro-pri'e-ti),  M.;  pi. proprieties (-tiz). 
[<  OF.  propriete,  later  form  of  the  vernacular 
proprete  (>  E.  property),  F.  propriete  =  Pr.  Sp. 
propifdaa  =  fg.priipriedade  =  It.  proprieta,<.  L. 
proprieta(t-)s,  peculiarity,  property:  sevprojt- 
""fyO  If.  Peculiar  or  exclusive  right  of  pos- 
session; ownership;  possession;  property. 

Why  hath  not  a  man  as  true  propriety  In  his  estate  as  in 
his  life';  lip.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience. 

So  are  the  proprictirx  of  a  wife  to  be  disposed  of  by  her 
lord ;  and  yet  all  are  for  her  provisions,  it  being  a  part  of 
his  need  to  refresh  and  supply  hers. 

Jet.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835X  I.  710. 

The  reasons  annexed  to  the  second  commandment  are 
God's  sovereignty  over  us,  his  propriety  in  us,  and  the  zeal 
he  hath  to  his  own  worship. 

Shorter  Cateehitnn,  ans.  to  qu.  52. 

Pensylvania.  .  .  .  The  Propriety  and  CJoverment  of 
this  Country  was  given  by  King  Charles  II.  to  William 
Pen,  Esq.  Hut.,  Oeog. ,  etc. ,  Diet.,  ed.  Collier,  2d  ed.  (1701 X 

2f.  That  which  is  proper  or  peculiar;  property; 
peculiarity. 

Man  did  give  names  unto  other  creatures  in  Paradise,  as 
they  were  brought  before  him,  according  unto  their  pro- 
prieties. Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i. 

A  court  which,  if  you  will  give  me  leave  to  use  a  term 

of  logick,  is  only  an  adjunct,  not  a  propriety  of  happiness. 

Dryden,  Aurengzebe,  Ded. 

3t.  An  estate;  a  holding. 

The  splitting  the  colony  Into  proprieties  contrary  to 
the  original  charters.  Betrrley,  Virginia,  I.  *•  92. 

4.  Suitableness  to  an  acknowledged  or  correct 
standard  or  rule ;  consonance  with  established 
principles,  rules,  or  customs;  fitness;  justness; 
correctness. 

Propriety'*  cold,  cautious  rules 
W  arm  Fervour  may  o'erlook. 

Bunu,  Apologetic,  to  Mrs.  Lawrte. 

Miss  Temple  had  always  something  of  serenity  In  her 
air,  of  state  In  her  mien,  of  refined  propriety  in  her  lan- 
guage. Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  viii. 

After  all  his  [Daniel  Webster's]  talents  have  been  de- 
scribed, there  remains  that  perfect  propriety  which  ani 
mated  all  the  details  of  the  action  or  speech  with  the  char- 
acter of  the  whole,  so  that  his  beauties  of  detail  are  endless. 
Emenun,  Fugitive  Slave  Law. 

5+.  Individuality ;  particular  or  proper  state. 

Alas !  it  is  the  baseness  of  thy  fear 

That  makes  thee  strangle  thy  propriety  [i.  e.,  makes  thee 
disavow  thyself).  Shale.,  T.  N.,  v.  1.  150. 

Silence  that  dreadful  bell:  it  frights  the  isle 
From  her  propriety  [i.  e,,  out  of  herself). 

Shot.,  Othello,  U.  3.  176. 

The  proprieties,  the  standards  of  conduct  and  behavior 
adopted  and  approved  by  society ;  conventional  customs. 
-Syn.  4.  Precision,  etc.  (see  purity);  appropriateness, 
seemliness. 

proprium  (pro'pri-um),  n.  [L.,  neut.  of  pn>- 
pnus,  special,  peculiar,  own :  see  proper.']  In 
SicedenboryiuiiixiH,  what  is  one's  own;  selfhood. 

You  will  find  that  the  will  of  man  is  his  proprium.  and 
that  this  from  nativity  is  evil,  and  that  thence  is  the  false 
in  the  understanding. 

Suvdcnbory,  True  Christian  Keligion  (trans.),  iv. 


i  +  -al.~\     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  proptrry- 
i:  as,  the  propterygial  basale. 


propngner 

Their  character  U  the  majestic  prnprium  of  their  per- 
sonality. Kiuknrll,  Nature  and  the  Supernal..  II. 

Religion  has  had  bat  one  legitimate  spiritual  aim, 
namely,  the  softening  of  the  selfhood  or  proprium  which 
man  derives  from  nature. 

//.  Jama,  Subs,  and  Shad.,  p.  250. 

proproctor  (pro-prok'tor),  w.  [<  pro-  +  prof- 
tor.]  In  English  universities,  an  assistant 
proctor. 

props1  (props),  n.  pi.     1.  A  gambling  game  in 
vogue      about 
1850-60,  espe- 
cially in  Bos- 
ton.    It  was,  In 

effect,  a  crude  sort     

of  dice-throwing.     •^ss^lssssV  1m*- 

Small  shells  were 

aOaL&£i  •^•••••••••f  »    mmmi    j 

down  and  their 
hollows  filled 
with  sealing-wax. 
Four  of  these 
shellswereshaken  Shelh  used  In  the  C»me  at  froot. 

in  the  hand  and 

thrown  on  a  table,  the  stake  being  won  or  lost  according 
to  the  number  of  red  or  white  sides  coming  up. 
2.  The  shells  used  in  this  game. 
props2 (props),  M.    [Short  for prnprrtien(-man).] 
The  property-man  of  a  theater.     [Theatrical 
slang.] 

The  property-man,  or,  as  he  Is  always  called,  prnpt  tor 
short.  .\>ir  York  Tribune,  July  14,  1889. 

prop-stay  (prop'sta),  n.  In  xtruiii  and  pneu- 
matic engin.,  a  stay  used  to  strengthen  tubes, 
water-spaces  in  steam-boilers,  or  large  tubes 
and  annular  spaces  in  air-tanks,  and  resist 
pressure  tending  to  collapse  or  rupture  after 
the  manner  of  a  strut,  instead  of  acting  by  ten- 
sile strength  after  the  manner  of  a  tie-rod. 
Where  such  stays  pass  through  flues  of  steam-lioilers,  they 
are  usually  made  tubular,  thus  permitting  water  to  How 
through  them  as  a  protection  from  overheating,  while  at 
the  same  time  their  exteriors  become  more  or  leas  effective 
heating-surfaces.  The  so-called  Calloway  boiler  is  a  good 
example  of  the  use  of  tubular  prop-stays. 

propterygial  (pro-te-rij'i-al),  a.     [<  proptmj- 
gitim  +  -al.] 
gium: 

propteryginm"(pf6-te"-rij'i-um),  «.;  pi.  prnji 
ryyia  (-ft).  [NL.  (Gegenbaur),  <  Ij.pro,  before, 
+  NL.  pterygium,  q.  v.]  In  iclith.,  the  fore- 
most one  of  three  basal  cartilages  which  the 
pterygium  of  a  fish,  as  an  elasmobranch,  may 
present.  See  pterygium. 

The  peculiar  form  of  the  [pectoral  |  fin  in  the  Kay  ls  due 
to  the  great  development  of  the  pmpterytjium. 

Gegenbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  478. 

proptosed  (prop'tdst),  a.  [<  'proptose,  r.  (< 
proptonis),  •+•  -frf2.]  Prolapsed.  [Rare.] 

A  small  portion  of  the  bladder  wall  was  proptt*eil 
through  the  deficient  neck.  Lancet,  No.  S4«6,  p.  246. 

proptosis  (prop-to'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irpoirrw- 
ovf,  a  fall  forward,  <  irpmriirrctv,  fall  forward. 
<  n-po,  before,  4-  irinrf/v,  fall.]  Prolapse  or  pro- 
trusion, as  of  the  eyeball. 

propugnt  (pro-pun'),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  'nropugner  = 
Pg.  propugnar  =  It.  propugnare,  \  L.  propuij- 
nare,  go  forth  to  fight,  fight  for,  defend,  <  pro, 
forth,  before,  +  pugnare,  fight :  see  pugxaeioux. 
Cf.  ej-pugn.  impugn,  oppugn.]  To  fight  for;  de- 
fend; vindicate. 

Thankfulness  is  our  meet  tribute  to  those  sacred  cham- 
pions for  propuyniwf  of  our  faith.  Hammond. 

propugnaclet  (pro'pug-na-kl),  n.  [<  OF.  pro- 
pugnacle,  also  jtropugnaeule  =  Sp.  propugnd- 
eulo  =  Pg.  propugnaculo  =  It.  propvgnaeolo. 
propugrutfulo,  <  L.  propugnaeulum,  a  bulwark, 
rampart,  defense,  <  propugnare,  fight  or  con- 
tend for:  see  propugn.]  Same  as  propugnaeu- 
lum. 

Rocbel  [La  Rochelle)  was  the  chlefest  PropuonacU  of 
the  Protestants  there.  Uotrett,  Letters,  I.  v.  8. 

propugnaeulum  (pro-pug-nak'u-lum),  n.;  pi. 
propugnacula  (-la).  [L. :  see  propugnacle.]  A 
bulwark;  a  defense. 

The  Roman  colonies  were  thus  not  merely  valuable  as 
prvpuanacula  of  the  state.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  VI.  158. 

propngnationt  (pro-pug-na'shon),  *.  [=  It. 
propugiiiiziinie,  <  L.  propugnatio(n-),  a  defense, 
vindication,  <  propiignare,  pp.  propugnattm, 
fight  or  contend  for:  see  propugn?]  Defense. 

What  propuynation  is  in  one  man's  valour, 
To  stand  the  push  and  enmity  of  those 
This  quarrel  would  excite? 

Shot.,  T.  and  C.,  ii.  2.  156. 

propugnert  (pro-pu'ner),  n.  [Also  propugn- 
or;  <  OF.  'propugnror.  also  propugnattur,  < 
L.  projtvgnator,  a  defender,  <  propugnare,  de- 
fend: see  propugn.]  A  defender;  a  vindica- 
tor. 


propugner 

Zealous  prafuffnm  are  they  of  their  native  creed. 

Ooternmtnt  of  t  V  Tonyue. 

He  |  Plutarch |  was  an  enrnest  propugnnr  of  another  third 
prlnci|.l<  Cudteorth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  216. 

propulsationt  (pro-pul-sa'shon),  n.  [<  L.  pro- 
pulnatio(n-),  a  driving  forth','  a  repulse,  <  pro- 
pulmire,  pp.  promilxatiui,  drive  forth,  ward  off : 
see  propulseT]  The  act  of  driving  away  or  re- 
pelling; the  keeping  at  a  distance. 

The  just  cause  of  war  Is  the  propagation  of  public  in- 
juries. Bp.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience,  111.  8. 

propulset  (pro-pills'), «.  t.  [=  Pg. propulsar  = 
It.  )irt>inilsnre,  <  L.  propnlsare,  drive  forth,  ward 
off,  tTt*i[.nf  i>n>]tellere,  pp. propulsus,  drive  forth, 
|insh  before,  <  pro,  forward,  before,  +  pellere, 
drive:  see  ;,«/.«•!.]  To  repel ;  drive  off ;  keep 
away. 

Perceavyng  that  all  succours  were  clerely  estopped  and 
jtropulted  from  them,  and  so  brought  into  utter  despaire 
of  aide  or  comfort.  Hall,  Hen.  VII.,  f.  23.  (Hattiteell.) 

propulsion  (pro-pul'shon),  n.  [<  F.  propulsion 
=  Sp.  propulxion  =  Pg.  propulsSo,  <  ML.  *pro- 
inilnio(u-),  <  L.  propellere,  pp.  propulsus,  drive 
forth:  see  propulse,  propel?]  1.  The  act  of 
propelling  or  driving  forward;  impulse  given. 

The  reasonable  soul  and  all  Its  faculties  are  In  children, 

will  and  understanding,  passions,  and  powers  of  attraction 

and  propuliion.         Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  181. 

Ood  works  In  all  things ;  all  obey 

His  first  propulsion.  Whitlier. 

2.  Inpatliol.,  same  as  paralysis  festinaiw — Mod- 
ulus of  propulsion.    Bee  modulus. 
propulsity  (pro-pul'si-ti),  n.    [<  L.  propulsus. 
pp.  of  propellere,  propel  (see  propulse),  +  -4ty.] 
Propulsion;  motive  power. 

It  euer  was ;  that  was  ere  Time  had  roome 
To  stirre  iUelfe  by  Heau'n's >vropulgity. 

Daciei,  Suinma  Totalis,  p.  10.    (Dame*.) 

propulsive  (pro-pul'siv),  a.  [<  propulse  +  -ice.] 
Tending  or  having  power  to  propel ;  driving  or 
urging  on. 

The  propulsive  movement  of  the  verse.  Coleridge. 

Two  propulsive  forces,  which  appear  to  have  overcome 
the  body's  Inertia,  and  to  have  Imparted  to  It  a  rapid  mo- 
tion. ./.  Sully,  Sensation  and  Intuition,  p.  24. 

propulsory  (pro-pul'so-ri),  a.  [<  propulse  + 
-or//.]  Same  tutpropiuiive. 

propupa  (pro-pu'pil),  M.  [NL.,  <  Ij.pro,  before, 
+  NL.  pupil.]  A'stage  of  development  of  cer- 
tain insects,  intermediate  between  the  larva 
and  the  pupa.  Also  called  semipupa. 

prop-wood  (prop'wud),  n.  1.  Saplings  and 
copse-wood  suitable  for  cutting  into  props. — 
2.  Short  stout  lengths  of  fir  and  other  wood 
used  for  propping  up  the  roofs  of  collieries. 

propygidium  (pro-pi-jid'i-ura),  ».;  pi.  propy- 
giilia  (-ii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irp6,  before,  +  mrf, 
rump, -f- dim. -ifW.  Ct.pygidiuni.]  \nentoni.. 
the  penultimate  or  subterminal  dorsal  segment 
of  the  abdomen :  especially  used  in  describing 
those  beetles  whose  elytra  do  not  reach  to  the 
end  of  the  abdomen. 

propylaeum  (prop-i-le'um),  n.;  pi.  propylaa 
(-ii).  [L.,  also propylteon,  <Gr.  ir/xmi>fcum,  usu- 
ally in  pi.  irpoKufaua,  a  gateway,  an  entrance, 
neut.  of  jr^xMri'Jjiiof,  before  a  gate,  <  irpA,  be- 
fore, +  wv/j/,  a  gate.]  An  important  architec- 
tural vestibule  or  entrance  to  a  sacred  inclo- 


4784 

products  of  the  destructive  distillation  of  organic  mat- 
ters, and  Is  produced  artificially  by  the  notion  of  phos* 
phorus  iodide  on  glycerin,  and  In  other  ways. 

propylite  (prop'i-lit),  «.  [80  called  because 
supposed  to  have  opened  a  new  era  in  volcanic 
geology,  or  to  have  opened  the  Tertiary  volcan- 
ic epoch;  <  Gr.  vp6nv>.ov,  a  gateway  (see  pr»i>i/- 
lon),  +  -ite2.]  In  litltol.,  the  name  given  by 
Richthofen  to  a  volcanic  rock  occurring  in  and 
considered  by  him  as  characteristic  of  vari- 
ous important  silver-mining  regions,  especial- 
ly those  of  Washoe  (in  Nevada)  and  Hungary, 
ft  Is  a  considerably  altered  form  of  andesite,  or  of  some 
Igneous  rock  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  it.  The  meta- 
morphlsm  which  was  displayed  In  the  formation  of  the 
metalliferous  deposits  of  these  regions  was  also  attended 
by  great  changes  In  the  Inclosing  and  associated  rocks. 
Also  called  greendone  trachyte. 

I  hope  shortly  to  be  able  to  describe  some  of  the  chief 
types  of  these  rocks,  .  .  .  their  altered  forms  (the  propy- 
litet),  and  their  Plutonic  representatives  (diorites  and 
quartz-diorites).  Quart.  Jour.  Oeol.  Sue.,  XLV.  201. 

propylitic  (prop-i-lit'ik),  a.  [<  propylite  + 
-ic.]  Related  to  or  characteristic  of  propylite. 
These  rocks  .  .  .  may  be  traced  undergoing  certain 
changes  due  to  both  deep-seated  and  surface  action,  and 
also  exhibiting  Interesting  examples  of  the  so-called  prop- 
ylitic modification.  Quart.  Jour.  Oeol.  Soc.,  XLV.  179. 

propylon  (prop'i-lon),  ».  [L.,<  Gr.  irp&trvfay.  a 
gateway,  a  vestibule,  <  vp6,  before,  +  •Kvh), 
gate.  Of.  propylteiim.]  In  anc.  Egypt,  arch.,  a 
monumental  gateway,  usually  between  two 


Propylon  at  Kamak, 


A.  plan  of  the  propjrlxn  of  the  Acropolis  of  Athens  and  Temple  of 
Nike  Aptenis.  a»  they  stood  in  I'ericles's  time ;  It.  wing*,  never  com- 
pleted, which  formed  part  of  the  original  project  of  Mnesklei ;  C,  the 
earlier  propylara  of  Onion  nsMVMby  Pericles:  n,  Roman  pedestal 
of  Affrippa  :  K.  ancient  IVlawic  wall  of  the  primitive  fortification  of 
the  Acropolis :  F.  rampara  of  the  Periclean  citadel. 

sure  or  other  precinct,  as  that  of  the  Acropolis 
of  Athens,  or  that  of  the  sanctuary  of  Eleusis: 
usually  in  the  plural.  In  Its  origin  It  was  a  strongly 
fortified  gateway,  but  It  became  developed  Into  an  orna- 
mental  structure,  often  rlalwrate  and  magnificent,  with 
which  were  combined  gates  of  more  or  less  defensive 
strength. 

propylene  (pn>p'i-len),  *.  [<  prop(ia*ic)  +  -yl 
+  -<ni.\  A  i;:isenns  hydrocarbon  (CSH8),  be- 
longing to  the  series  of  olennes.  It  Is  one  of  the 


towers  in  outline  like  truncated  pyramids,  of 
which  one  or  a  series  stood  before  the  actual 
entrance  or  pylon  of  most  temples  or  other  im- 
portant buildings. 

At  F.ssahna,  (ill-shell,  and  Dandour,  the  cells  of  the  tem- 
ple have  been  excavated  from  the  rock,  but  their  courts 
and  propylon*  are  structural  buildings  added  in  front* 

J.  Feryuuon,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  120. 

prora  (pro'rft),  »  .  ;  pi.  prone  (-re).     [NL.,  <  L. 

prora,  the  fore  part  of  a  ship  :  see  prore.]    The 

prow  or  point  of  a  eymba,  or  C-shaped  sponge- 

spicule.    When  lobed  or  alate,  the  prone  are 

called  pteres.    See  pterc.    fiollas. 
proral  (pro'ral),  a.    [<  prora  +  -til.']    Of  or  per- 

taining to  the  prone  of  a  cymba:  as,  proral 

pteres.     Sollas. 
pro  rata  (pro  ra't*).     [ML.  :  L.  pro,  for,  in  ac- 

cordance with;  ML.  raid,  abl.  sing,  of  rata,  rate: 

see  rate2.]     In  proportion. 
pro-ratable   (pro-ra'ta-bl),  a.      [<  pro-rate  + 

-able."]    Capable  of  being  pro-rated.     [U.  8.] 
pro-rate  (pro-rat'),  v.    [<  pro  rata.]    I.  trans. 

To  assess  pro  rata;  distribute  proportionally. 

[U.  8.] 
II.  in  trans.  To  make  arrangement  or  agree- 

ment on  a  basis  of  proportional  distribution. 

A  general  circular  was  Issued  from  the  Santa  Fe  head- 
quarters yesterday  giving  notice  to  all  Hues  doing  bust- 
nets  between  the  Missouri  River  and  St.  Louis  that  it  «  ill 
hereafter  refuse  to  proratf  with  them  on  shipments  of 
grain  and  live  stock.  Sew  1'urt  Tribune,  June  6,  1890. 

prore  (pror),  «.     [<  L.  prom,  <  Gr.  xpQpa,  the 
prow  of  a  shin,  <  nyxi,  before,  in  front.      Cf. 
2,  a  doublet  of  prore.]    The  prow  or  fore 


part  of  a  ship.     [Poetical  and  rare.] 
There  no  vessel  with  vermilion  prorr, 
Or  bark  of  traffic,  glides  from  shore  to  shore. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  ix.  146. 
The  tall  ship,  whose  lofty  prore 
shall  never  stem  the  billows  more. 

Scoff,  I.  of  the  L.,  vi.  IS. 


prorogue 

prorector  (pro-rek'tor),  n.  [<  L.  pro,  for,  in- 
stead of,  +  rector,  a'govemor,  a  ruler:  see  rec- 
tor.'] An  officer  in  a  German  university  who 
represents  the  rector,  or  who  is  next  in  au- 
thority to  the  directing  officer. 

prorectorate  (pro-rek'tor-at),  n.  [<  prorector 
+  -ateS.]  The  office  of  a  prorector. 

prorenal  (pro-re'nal),  a.  [<  L.  pro,  for,  be- 
fore, +  rcnes,  the  kidneys:  see  renal.]  Existing 
or  acting  instead  of  or  prior  to  the  definite 
formation  of  a  kidney ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
segment al  organ,  or  primitive  kidney. 

The  pro-renal  (segmental)  duct ;  a  conspicuous  thick- 
walled  tube  seen,  on  either  side,  lying  within  the  somatic 
mesoblast. 

IttaUy  and  Martin,  Elementary  Biology,  p.  169. 

pro  re  nata  (pi'6  re  na'tji).  [L. :  pro,  for,  ac- 
cording to;  re,  abl.  sing,  of  res,  thing,  affair, 
circumstance ;  nata,  abl.  sing.  fern,  of  natus, 
pp.  of  nanci,  be  born,  arise,  originate:  see  na- 
tal1.] For  some  contingency  that  arises  un- 
expectedly or  out  of  duo  course.  A  pro  re  nata 
meeting,  for  Instance,  Is  one  called  not  at  the  stated  lime 
of  meeting,  but  on  account  of  the  emergence  of  some  oc- 
currence or  circumstance  rec|tiiring  it. 

proreptiont  (pro-rep'shon),  ii.  [<  L.  proreptiix, 
pp.  01  prorettere,  creep  forth,  come  out,  <  pro, 
forward,  before,  +  repere,  creep,  crawl :  see  re- 
penfi,  reptile.]  A  creeping  on.  Imp.  Diet. 

prorez  (pro'reks),  ».  [<  L.  pro,  for,  instead  of, 
+  rer,  king :  see  ret.]  A  viceroy.  [Rare.] 

Create  him  I'm.,,  r  of  all  Africa. 

Marlmre,  Tamburlalne,  I.,  1. 1. 

proritationt,  «.  [<  L.  as  if  *nroritatio(n-),  < 
proritare,  provoke,  <  pro,  forth,  +  "ritare,  as 
in  irritare,  excite,  provoke,  irritate:  see  irri- 
tate1.] Provocation ;  challenging. 

Your  Malmontdes,  after  all  your  proritation,  holds  no 
other  than  fair  terms  with  our  Samaritan  Chronicle. 

Dp.  Hall,  Works,  X.  399.    (Daoiet.) 

Prorodon  (pro'ro-don),  11.  [NL.  (Ehrenberg),  < 
Gr.  7iy«Iyxj,  prow  (see  prore),  -I-  6<5oiV  (o<Wr-)  = 
E.  tooth.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
I'rorodontitlte,  with  tenninal  mouth  and  armed 
pharynx.  There  are  many  species,  mostly  of 
fresh  water,  as  P.  nireus;  1'.  marinas  is  found 
in  salt  water. 

Prorodontidae  (pro-ro-don'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  J'roroilon  (-<lont-)  4-  -«/«.]  A  family  of  ho- 
lotrichous  ciliate  infusorians,  named  from  the 
genus  Prorodon,  of  symmetrical  oval  or  cylin- 
dric  figure,  with  Intend  or  terminal  mouth  and 
a  distinct  pharynx,  usually  plicate  or  armed 
with  rod-like  teeth.  It  corresponds  to  Perty's 
Dectcria,  but  is  more  restricted.  W.  S.  Kent. 

prorogate  (pro'ro-gat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pro- 
royiitfd,  ppr.  prorogating,  [(.\i.proroyiit\iit,  pp. 
of  prorogart,  prolong,  extend,  defer :  see  pro- 
r<H/ue.]  To  prorogue ;  put  off.  Brougham. 

prorogation  (pro-ro-ga'shon),  >i.  [<  F.  proro- 
nation  =  Sp.  proniyaeion  =  Pg.  proroyn^So  = 
It.  proroga;ionc,  <  L.  prorogatio(n-),  an  exten- 
sion, a  putting  off,  <  prorogare,  pp.  proroga- 
tus,  prolong,  extend:  see  prorogue.]  1.  The 
act  of  continuing,  prolonging,  or  protracting ; 
continuance  in  time  or  duration;  a  lengthening 
put  to  a  distant  time ;  prolongation ;  the  delay- 
ing of  action  upon  anything. 

When  they  preferred  another  law  for  the  pmrnyation  of 
the  provinces  and  armies  which  Ciestir  demanded,  Cato 
would  speak  no  more  to  the  people  to  hinder  it. 

North,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  661. 
Patriarchal  promyationn  of  existence. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  253. 

2.  The  act  of  proroguing;  more  specifically, 
the  right  which  belongs  to  the  British  crown, 
exercised  by  its  ministers,  of  terminating  a 
session  of  Parliament ;  also,  the  exercise  of  that 
right. 

But  it  now  seems  to  be  allowed  that  a  prorogation  must 
be  expressly  made  In  order  to  determine  the  smitnn. 

HlarMone,  Com.,  I.  II. 

The  power  of  prorogation  either  before  or  after  the  day 
of  meeting  rested  with  the  king. 

Stiibhi,  Hist  Kng.,  I  296. 

Prorogation  of  a  judge's  jurisdiction,  a  judge's  adju- 
dication by  consent  of  parties  on  matters  pro)>eil>  outside 
his  jurisdiction.— Prorogation  of  a  lease,  the  exten- 
sion of  a  lease.  =  Byn.  2.  itrcem,  Itutnlvtimt,  etc.  See  ad- 
journment. 

prorogue  (pro-rog'),  r.  /.;  pret.  and  pp.  /•«<,- 
rogued,  ppr.  proroguing.  [Early  mod.  K.  /(/•«.- 
roge;  <  OF.  prorngmr.  f.vronflfm&p.  \'K- 
prorogar  =  It.  prorogiifr,  <  I,.  priiriH/iin:  pru- 
long,  protract,  extend,  continue,  defer,  <  pro, 
forth,  +  riM/nn,  a-k  :  see  r<ii/titinn.]  If.  To 
prolong;  protract. 

Well  proroyue  his  expectation,  then,  a  little . 

K.  Jnnnon,  Kvery  Man  in  \\\*  Iliimonr,  111.  1. 

M  Irt  h  prorogue*  life.  Kurt  on. 


prorogue 

2f.  To  defer ;  put  off ;  delay. 

To  promise  better  at  the  next  we  bring 
Promjuef  disgrace,  commend*  nut  anything. 

I!.  Jtinsiin,  Cynthia's  Revels,  Epil. 
The  kings  Journey  Into  .Scotlantl  must  l>e  prorogued  un- 
til another  year,  notwithstanding  the  gestes  thereof  be 
already  set  down.    Court  and  Time*  of  Charles  /.,  II.  207. 

3.  To  discontinue  meetings  of  for  a  time,  usu- 
ally for  a  period  of  time  not  expressly  stated : 
used  specifically  of  the  British  Parliament. 
Parliament  is  prorogued  from  session  to  session  hy  the 
sovereign's  authority,  either  by  the  lord  chancellor  in  the 
royal  presence,  or  by  commission,  or  by  proclamation.  See 
parliament  and  adjournment. 
The  Parliament  is  prorogued  till  Michaelmas  Term. 

Homll,  Letters,  I.  v.  6. 

prorsad  (pror'sad),  adr.  [<  L.  prorsiim,  for- 
ward, +  -art3.]  In  anal.,  forward;  so  as  to  be 
to  or  toward  the  front;  autrorsely;  cephalad: 
opposed  to  retrod. 

prorsal  (pror'sal),  a.  [<  L.  prorsiim,  forward, 
+  -«/.]  In  aiiat.,  forward;  anterior:  the  op- 
posite of  retral. 

prorumpt  (pro-rump'),  r.  i.  [=  OF.  prorompre, 
prorumpre  =  Sp.  i>rorumpir=  Pg.  pronrmper  — 
It.  prorompere,  <  L.  prorumpere,  pp. proriiptim, 
break  forth,  burst  out,  (pro,  forth,  +  rumpcre. 
break:  see  rupture.]  To  break  forth;  burst 
out.  [Rare.] 

What  a  noise  it  made !  as  If  his  spirit  would  have  pro- 
rinii/'i  with  It  B.  Juitton,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 

proruption  (pro-rup'shon),  w.  [<  LL.  prorup- 
tio(n-),  a  breaking  or  bursting  forth,  <  L.  pro- 
rioiipcre,  pp.  proruptus,  break  or  rush  forth: 
see  prorump.]  The  act  of  bursting  forth;  a 
bursting  out.  [Rare.] 

Excluding  but  one  day,  the  latter  brood,  impatient,  by 

a  forcible  pnmiptwn  anticipate  their  period  of  exclusion. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ill.  18. 

pros.     An  abbreviation  of  prosody. 

pros-.  [L.,  etc.,  pros-,  <  Or.  n-pof-,  prefix,  nyxif, 
prep.,  from  forth,  from  (one  point)  toward  (an- 
other), toward,  before,  in  presence  of,  hard  by, 
near,  etc.;  earlier  irpari,  irori,  =  Skt.  prati, 
toward,  against,  =  OBulg.  proti  (cf.  with  iron 
the  Zend  puili);  with  a  formative  -ti,  from  the 
base  of  71710,  forth,  before:  see;>co-.]  A  prefix 
in  words  of  Greek  origin  or  formation,  meaning 
'to,'  'toward,'  'before,'  etc. 

prosaic  (pro-za'ik),  a.  [=  F.  prosaii/ue  =  Sp. 
promt  ico  =  Pg.  It.  promiico  (cf.  D.proeaisek  = 
6.  prosaisch  =  Sw.  Dan.  prowiisk),  <  LL.  pro- 
saicus,  pertaining  to  prose,  in  prose,  <  It.  prosa, 
prose:  see  prone.]  If.  Pertaining  to  prose;  re- 
sembling prose ;  in  the  form  of  prose. 

In  modern  rhythm,  ...  be  It  protaie  or  poetic,  he  |the 
readcrl  must  expect  to  Hnd  it  governed  for  the  greater 
part  by  accent.  Uarrit,  Phllol.  Inquiries,  ii.  3. 

2.  Ordinary  or  commonplace  in  style  or  ex- 
pression; uninteresting;  dull;  of  persons,  com- 
monplace in  thought;  lacking  imagination; 
literal. 

These  prosaic  lines,  this  spiritless  eulogy,  are  much  be- 
low the  merit  of  the  critic  whom  they  are  intended  to 
celebrate.  . ',  Warton,  Essay  on  Pope.  (iMlham.) 

The  danger  of  the  proxaic  type  of  mind  lies  In  the  stolid 
sense  of  superiority  which  blinds  it  to  everything  Ideal. 
Lmeett,  Study  Windows,  p.  260. 

-  Syn.  2.  Vapid,  flat,  bald,  tame,  humdrum,  stupid, 
prosaical  (pro-za'i-kal),  a.     [<  prosaic  +  -a/.] 
Same  as  prosaic. 

The  first  promicat  work  with  which  Rastell's  ponderous 
folio  opens  is  called  "The  Life  of  John  Picus." 

Int.  to  Sir  T.  Mores  Utopia,  p.  Ixxili. 

All  manner  of  Greek  writers,  both  metrical  and  protai- 
eai.  1'mlinirtti,  Intellectual  .System,  p.  261. 

prosaically  (pro-za'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  dull  or 
prosaic  manner. 

prosaicism  (pro-za'i-sizra),  n.  [<  prosaic  + 
-ism.']  A  prosaic  style  or  quality. 

Through  this  species  of  protaieifm,  Cowpcr,  with  scarcely 
any  of  the  higher  poetical  elements,  came  very  near  mak- 
ing his  age  fancy  him  the  equal  of  Pope. 

Poe,  Marginalia,  xxvili.    (Dana.) 

prosaicness  (pro-za'ik-nes),  ».  The  quality  or 
character  of  being  prosaic. 

The  vulgarity  and  prosaicnetf  of  these  people. 

AUteruewn,  No.  3254,  p.  303. 

prosaism  (pro'za-izm),  n.  [=  F.  prosaisme;  as 
I  j.  proxa,  prose,  -r-  -ism.]  A  prose  idiom ;  a  pro- 
saic phrase.  Coleridge. 

prosaist  i  pro'za-ist),  w.  [<  L.  prosa,  prose,  + 
•4ft.]  1.  A  Writer  of  prose. 

There  is  no  other  prosaist  who  possesses  anything  like 
Milton's  command  over  the  resources  of  language. 

Mark  Pallium,  Milton,  I.  46. 

2.  A  prosaic  or  commonplace  person  ;  one  des- 
titute of  poetic  thought  or  feeling. 


4785 

Thou  thyself,  O  cultivated  reader,  who  too  probably  art 
no  Psalmist,  but  a  Protaul,  knowing  Hod  only  by  tradi- 
tion. Ciirliilr.  Sartor  Resartus,  I.  11. 

prosalt  (pro'zal),  a.  [<  OF.  prosal,  <  ML.  as  if 
*prosalis,  <  li.'prosii,  prose:  see  prose.]  In  the 
form  of  prose. 

I  In-  priest  not  always  composed  his  promt  raptures  Into 
verse.  Sir  T.  Brincne,  Misc.,  p.  177. 

prosapiet,  »•  [<  OF.  prosapie  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  pro- 
snpia,<.  Ij.prosapia,  also prosapies,  a  stock,  race, 
family.]  A  stock;  race.  [Hare.] 

My  barte  abhorreth  that  I  should  so 

In  a  woman's  klrtle  my  self  disguise, 
Beyng  a  manne,  and  begotten  to 

Uf  a  ratnnes  protapie.  In  manly  wise. 
1'itiill.  tr.  of  Apophthegms  of  Erasmus,  p.  69.    (Dana.) 

prosar  (pro'z&r),  H.  [<  ML.  prosarium,  a  book 
containing  tfie  proses,  <  L.  prtwi,  prose:  see 
jtroxe.]  A  service-book  containing  the  proses. 
See  prone,  3. 

proscapula  (pro-skap'u-lii),  n. ;  pi.  proscapidie 
(-le).  [NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  T  scapula,  shoul- 
der-blade.] In  iclitli.,  the  principal  and  outer 
element  of  the  scapular  arch,  generally  carried 
forward  and  downward  to  articulate  with  its 
fellow  of  the  opposite  side,  and  supporting  on 
its  inner  surface  the  cartilage  or  the  bones 
which  iii  turn  bear  the  pectoral  fin.  It  was 
called  by  Cuvier  humeral,  by  Owen  coracoid, 
and  by  later  writers  elariele. 

proscapular  (pro-skap'u-lar),  a.  [<  proscapula 
+  -«c3.]  In  iclilli.,  relating  to  the  proscapula, 
or  having  its  character. 

proscenium  (pro-se'ni-um),  ». ;  pi.  proscenia 
(-&).  [<  L.  pro.-irieniinii,  proscenium,  <  Gr.  irpo- 
rjKi/vtov,  the  place  in  front  of  the  scene  or  scen- 
ery, the  stage,  also  the  fore  part  or  entrance  of 
a  tent,  <  irpo,  before,  in  front  of,+  om/vi/,  a  tent, 
scene:  see  scene.]  1.  In  the  ancient  theater, 
the  stage  before  the  scene  or  back  wall. 

During  his  time,  from  the  Protctniutn  ta'cn, 
Thalia  and  Melpomene  lx>th  vanlah'd. 

Colinan,  Poetical  Vagaries,  p.  16.    (Dariet.) 
In  Asia  Minor  some  of  the  theatres  have  their  proicenia 
adorned  with  niches  and  columns,  and  friezes  of  great 
richness.  J.  Ferytuton,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  271. 

2.  Iii  the  modern  theater,  that  part  of  the  house 
which  lies  between  the  curtain  or  drop-scene 
and  the  orchestra:  often  used  also  to  mean  the 
curtain  and  the  arch  or  framework  which  holds 
it. 

proscenium-arch  (pro-se'ni-um-iirch),  n.  An 
arch  or  archway  or  any  equivalent  opening  in 
the  wall,  which,  except  for  this  opening,  is  usu- 
ally built  solid  as  a  precaution  in  case  of  fire 
between  the  stage  and  the  auditorium  of  a  mod- 
ern theater. 

proscenium-box  (pro-se'ni-um-boks),  n.  A 
stage-box ;  a  box  in  the  proscenium-arch. 

proscenium-grooves  (pro-se'ni-um-grovz),  H. 
pi.  The  scenery-grooves  nearest  the  prosceni- 
um. 

proscindt  (pro-sind'),  v.  t.  [<  L.  proscindere, 
tear  open  in  front,  rend,  <  pro,  before,  +  sein- 
dere,  cut,  tear:  see  scission.  Cf.  exscind,  pre- 
scind.] To  rend  in  front. 

They  did  too  much  protcind  and  prostitute  (as  It  were) 
the  Imperial  purple. 

Bp.  Gauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  573.    (Dariet.) 

proscolecine  (pro-skol'e-sin),  a.  [<  proscolex 
(-PC-)  +  -inci.J  Pertaining  to  a  proscolex,  or 
having  its  character. 

proscolex  (pro-sko'leks),  ».;  pi.  proscoliees  (-H- 
sez).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irp&,  before,  +  oxwA^f ,  a  worm : 
see  scolex.]  The  first  embryonic  stage  of  a  ces- 
toid, as  a  tapeworm,  when  it  has  been  liberated 
from  the  egg  and  is  a  minute  vesicular  body 
provided  with  hooks  or  horny  processes  for  ad- 
hering to  and  working  its  way  into  the  tissues 
of  the  host.  Compare  deutoscolexba&proglottis. 
See  cut  under  Tienia. 

The  proKolex,  or  six-hooked  embryo,  which  gives  rise  to 
the  bladder-worm.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  52. 

proscolla  (pros-kol'a).  «. ;  pi.  proscollee  (-e). 
[XL.,<  Gr.  irpof,  before,  +  «P,X<i,  glue.]  In  hot., 
a  viscid  gland  on  the  upper  side  of  the  stigma 
of  orchids,  to  which  the  pollen-masses  become 
attached.  Treat,  of  Hot. 

proscribe  (pro-skrib'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pro- 
si-riliril.  ppr.  jiroxcrihinii.  [=  F.  proscrire  =  Sp. 
prostribir  =  Pg.  proscrerer  =  It.  prosfrin-n.  ' 
L.  proscribere.  write  before,  publish,  advertise, 
publish  as  having  forfeited  one's  property,  con- 
fiscate the  property  of,  outlaw,  prosrril>e,<  pro, 
before,  +  srrihere,  write.]  1.  To  publish  the 
name  of,  as  condemned  to  death  and  liable  to 
confiscation  of  property. 


prose 

Sylla  and  the  triumvirs  never  prntmbed  so  many  men  to 
die  as  they  do  by  their  ignorant  edict*. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  100. 

2.  To  put  out  of  the  protection  of  the  law ;  ban- 
ish; outlaw;  exile. 

Robert  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford,  was  .  .  .  banished  the 
realm  and  protcribed.  Speiarr,  State  of  Ireland. 

3.  To  denounce  and  condemn  as  dangerous;  re- 
ject utterly;  interdict;  prohibit. 

In  the  year  825  .  .  .  the  Arlan  doctrines  men  protcribed 
and  anathematized  in  the  famous  council  of  Nice. 

Watertand. 

That  he  who  dares,  when  she  [  Fashion  |  forbids,  be  grave, 
shall  stand  proncrib'd  a  madman  or  a  knave. 

Cotrprr,  Conversation,  1.  476. 

The  king  told  Rochester  to  choose  any  ministers  of  the 
Established  Church,  with  two  exceptions.  The  pmcribed 
persons  were  Tlllotson  and  .StllllngHeet 

MUCH  ill  n  >i.  lllst.  Eng.,  vl. 
=  Syn.  L  To  doom.— 8.  To  forbid. 

proscriber  (pro-skri'ber),  n.  One  who  de- 
nounces; one  who  dooms  to  destruction. 

The  triumvir  and  protcrilirr  had  descended  to  us  In  a 
more  hideous  form  than  they  now  appear,  if  the  Emperour 
had  not  taken  care  to  make  friends  of  him  and  Horace. 

Dryden,   Kin-id.  Ded. 

prescript  (pro'skript),  ».  [<  OF.  prosrript,  F. 
proscrit  =  Sp.  Pg.  primeriplo  =  It.  proncritti>,  < 
L.  proscriptutt,  pp.  of  proseriliere,  write  before, 
etc.:  see  pronerioe.]  1.  A  proscribed  person. 
—  2.  A  prohibition;  an  interdict. 

For  whatsoeuer  he  were  which  for  the  diminution  of  the 
liberties  of  the  church  were  excomtnunicat,  and  so  con- 
tinued a  yeeres  space,  then  he  should  be  within  the  dan- 
ger of  this  protcnpt.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  271,  an.  1260. 

[Rare  in  both  uses.] 

proscription  (pro-skrip'shon),  H.  [<  F.  pro- 
scription =  Sp.  prottcripcion  =  Pg.  proicripcaO  = 
It.  proxcrteipiir,  <  L.  prngcriptio(n-),  public  no- 
tice, advertisement,  proscription,  <  proacribere, 
pp.  proncriptiiti,  publish,  proscribe:  see  pro- 
ncribe.]  The  act  of  proscribing;  outlawry; 
denunciation;  prohibition;  exclusion;  specifi- 
cally, the  dooming  of  citizens  to  death  as  pub- 
lic enemies,  and  the  confiscation  of  their  goo<ls. 
The  two  great  proscriptions  in  Roman  history  were  that 
by  Sulla  about  82  B.  c. ,  and  that  by  the  second  triumvirate 
43  B.  c. 

Ry  proHeription  and  bills  of  outlawry, 

Octavius,  Antony,  and  Lepidus 

Have  put  to  death  an  hundred  senators. 

Shale.,  J.  c.,lv.  3. 173. 

prescriptive  (pro-skrip'tiv),«.  [<  L.  proscrip- 
tion, pp.  of  proscribere,  publish,  proscribe:  see 
proscribe.']  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  in  pro- 
scription; proscribing;  disposed  to  proscribe. 

The  Imperial  ministers  pursued  with  progcripfire  laws 
and  ineff  ectual  arms  the  rebels  whom  they  had  made. 

(Jibbon,  Decline  and  Kail,  xxxv. 

People  frequently  acquire  In  such  confederacies  a  nar- 
row, bigoted,  and  proscriptirt  spirit. 

Burke,  ITesent  Discontents. 

proscriptively  (pro-skrip'tiv-li),  adv.  Ill  a  pre- 
scriptive manner. 

proscutal  (pro-sku'tal),  a.  [<. prontut-um  +—ttl.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  proscutum. 

proscutellar  (pro-sku'te-lar),  a.  [<  prosrutcl- 
lum  +  -ars.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  proscu- 
tellum. 

proscutellum  (pro-sku-tel'um),  ».;  pi.  proscu- 
Mla  (-&).  [NL.,  <  I,.' pro,  before,  +  NL.  scu- 
tellum,'q.  v.J  In  entinu.,  the  scutellum  of  the 
pronotum;  the  scutellar  sclerite  of  the  pro- 
thorax. 

proscutum  (pro-sku'tum),  n.;  pi.  proscuta  (-tft). 
[NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  +  NL.  scutum,  q.  v.] 
In  entom.,  the  scutum  of  the  pronotum;  the 
scutal  sclerite  of  the  prothorax. 

prose  (proz),  H.  and  a.  [<  ME.  prose,  <  OF. 
prose,  F.  prose  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prosa  =  D.  proza 
=  OHG.  prosa,  MHG.  prose,  G.  prosa  =  Icel. 
prosa  =  Sw.  Dan.  prosa,  <  L.  prosa,  prose, 
short  for  prosa  oratio,  straightfons-ard  or  di- 
rect speech  (i.  e.  without  transpositions  or  or- 
namental variations  as  in  verse) :  proxa,  tern. 
of  prosus,  contr.  of  prorsvs,  straightforward, 
direct,  contr.  of  "prorersus,  <  pro,  forth,  +  ver- 
sus, turned,  pp.  of  vertere,  turn  (>  versus  (ver- 
sa-), a  turning,  a  line,  verse) :  see  verxe.  The 
element  vers-  is  thus  contained,  though  in  dif- 
ferent applications,  in  both  verse  and  prose. 
Cf.  Gr.  ffffor  *»>of  or  Jrrf^  ?.f f ic ,  L.  jiede stris  ora- 
tio, prose,  lit.  'speech  afoot'  (not  'mounted' 
or  elevated).]  I.  M.  1.  The  ordinary  written 
or  spoken  language  of  man;  language  not  con- 
formed to  poetical  measure,  as  opposed  to  verse 
or  metrical  composition.  See  poetry. 

"Sire,  at  o  word,  thou  shalt  no  longer  ryme."  .  .  . 
-  1  u<>!  yow  telle  a  litel  thyng  in  prone- 
That  oghte  liken  yow,  as  I  suppose." 

Chaucer,  JToL  to  Tale  of  Melibeus,  1.  19. 


prose 

Prompt  eloquence 
JTow'd  from  their  lips,  In  prote  or 


I7SC, 


prosectorship  (pro-sek'tor-sliip).  ».    [< 
tnr  -f-  -.s7i/;>.  ]     The  office  or  position  of 


KIT***- 
a  pro- 


proselytism 

Instituting  and  carry- 

,..K  ........ . „ the  superintendence  of 

the  attorney  general,  giving  advice  to  police  authorities, 
etc. 


Hence —  2.  Commonplace 


ww  __^ f  protx,  pros    . 

tiiu:tlon  from  vermt,  verses,  this  latter  term  being  applied 
only  to  poetry  written  In  meters  depending  on  quantity  as 
in  tin-  ancient  classic  poets.  See  teovenct. 

Hymns  or  protct  full  of  Idolatry. 

//armor,  tr.  of  Beta  (1587X  P.  267. 

On  all  higher  festlrals,  besides  this  sequence,  the  rhythm 
called  the  prose,  which  generally  consisted  of  lietween 
twenty  and  thirty  verses,  was  likewise  chanted. 

Mock,  Church  of  our  fathers,  III.  11.  21. 

4f.  An  oration ;  a  story. 

Whethur  long,  othlr  llttnll,  Hat  me  not  tell, 
If  or  no  mynd  Is  there  made  in  our  mene  bokes, 
Ne  noght  put  In  ourprosw  by  poiettcs  of  old. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  9075. 

II.  n.  Relating  to  or  consisting  of  prose; 
prosaic;  not  poetic;  hence,  plain;  common- 
place. Thackeray. 

There  you  have  the  poetic  reverie,  .  .  .  and  the  dull 
prose  commentary.  Longfellow,  Hyperion,  II.  7. 

prose  (proz),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  pruned,  ppr.  prox- 
iii!/.  [<t/lK.  prosen;  <  prose,  11.]  I.  trans.  To 
write  or  compose  in  prose :  as,  a  fable  prosed  or 
versified. 

But  alle  shul  passe  that  men  pro*  or  ryme ; 
Take  every  man  hys  turn  as  for  his  tyme. 

Chaucer,  Scogan,  1.  41. 

And  If  ye  winna  mak'  It  clink, 
By  Jove  I'll  prone  It! 

Burns,  Second  Epistle  to  Lapraik. 

£[.  in  trans.  1.  To  write  or  compose  in  prose. 

It  was  found  .  .  .  that  whether  ought  was  impos'd  me 
by  them  that  had  the  overlooking,  or  betak'n  to  of  mine 
own  choise  In  English  or  other  tongue,  proring  or  versing, 
but  chiefly  this  latter,  the  stile  by  certain  vital  signes  It 
had  was  likely  to  live. 

Milton,  Church-Oovernment,  II.,  Int 

"To  prose"  Is  now  to  talk  or  to  write  heavily,  tediously, 
without  spirit  and  without  animation  ;  but  '•  to  prose  "  was 
once  the  antithesis  of  to  versify,  and  "proscr"  of  a  writer 
In  metre.  Trench,  Select  Glossary. 

2.  To  write  or  speak  in  a  dull  or  tedious  man- 
ner. 

When  much  he  speaks,  ho  finds  that  ears  are  closed, 
And  certain  signs  Inform  him  when  he'sproned. 

Crabbe,  Works,  II.  1.18. 

"  My  very  good  sir, "  said  the  little  quarto,  yawning  most 
drearily  in  my  face,  "excuse  my  interrupting  you,  but  I 
perceive  you  are  rather  given  to  prate." 

Irring,  Sketch-Book,  p.  168. 

The  wlther'd  Misses!  how  they  prone 
O'er  books  of  travell'd  seamen. 

Tennyion,  Amphlon. 

prosect  (pro-sekf),  r.  [<  L.  prosectus,  pp.  of 
prosrcare,  cut  off  from  before  (taken  in  sense  of 
'dissect  beforehand'),  <  pro,  before,  +  secare, 
cut:  see  section.]  I.  trans.  To  dissect  (a  sub- 
ject) beforehand ;  prepare  (a  cadaver)  for  ana- 
tomical demonstration  by  a  professor. 

II.  intrans.  To  fill  the  office  or  perform  the 
duties  of  a  prosector:  as,  to  prosect  for  ana- 
tomical lectures. 

prosection  (pro-sek'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  prosec- 
tio(n-),  a  cutting  off,  <  L.  prostcare,  pp.  prosec- 
tus, cut  off  from  before :  see  prosect.]  The  act 
or  process  of  prosecting;  dissection  practised 
by  a  prosector. 

prosector  (pr\>-sek'tpr),  M.  [<  LL. prosector,  one 
who  cuts  in  pieces,  <' L.  prosecare,  pp.  prosectux, 
cut  off  from  before:  see  prosect.]  One  who 
prosects ;  one  who  dissects  the  parts  of  a  cada- 
ver for  the  illustration  of  anatomical  lectures; 
a  dissector  who  assists  a  lecturer  bv  preparing 
(lie  Anatomical  parts  to  be  described  by  the  lat- 
ter. The  office  of  prosector  in  a  medical  col- 
lege ranks  nearly  with  that  of  demonstrator. 

A  competent  protector  attached  to  oar  zoological  garden 
—  one  who  combined  the  qualities  of  an  artist,  an  author, 
and  a  general  anatomist  —  would  soon  demonstrate  the 
high  importance  of  his  work,  and  contribute  the  most  ef- 
II.  i.  nt  aid  to  animal  taxonomy.  fScience,  VII.  606. 

prosectorial  *  pro-Hek-to'ri-al),  a.  [<proxirt»r 
+  -inl.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  prosector  or 
prosfi-tinn:  fitted  for  pr<w,-ting:  as,  prosecto- 
rml  duties;  a  fntttttrttH  otlirr. 

Often  small  species  can  be  at  once  consigned  to  alcohol, 
for  the  future  use  of  the  pnttetarial  department 

Pof.  Sri.  Ho.,  XXXIV.  700. 


The  lord  Cromwell  was  conceived  to  be  the  principal 
Hist.  Sacrilege.    (Latham.) 
who  institutes  and  ear- 
in  a  court  of  justice, 

:  generally  applied  to 

a  complainant  who  institutes  criminal  proceed- 
ings. 

In  criminal  proceedings,  or  prosecutions  for  offences,  It 
would  still  be  a  higher  absurdity  if  the  king  personally 
sat  in  judgment ;  because  In  regard  to  these  he  appears 
in  another  capacity,  that  of  prosecutor. 

BlacJutone,  Com.,  I.  vll. 

Public  prosecutor,  an  officer  charged  with  the  conduct 
of  criminal  prosecutions  in  the  Interests  of  the  public, 
as  a  district  attorney  and  In  Scotland  a  procurator  fiscal, 
prosecutrix  (pros'e-ku-triks),  n.  [NL.,  fern,  of 
LL.  prosecutor,  pro'secutor:  see  prosecutor.]  A 
female  prosecutor. 

proselachian  (pro-se-la'ki-an),  w.     [<NL.  Fro- 
xi'liK-hiux  +  -an.]     A  hypothetical  primitive  se- 

„  the  yeare  1596.  there  were  sent  other  two  sblppe.,  to     lachian  of  the  imaginary  genus  I'rosclacln,,* 
pr^miJe  this  Dlscouerle.     Purcha,,  Pilgrimage,  p.  4S4.  PrOSelachiUS  (pro-se-la  kl-us),  «.      [NL.,  <   L. 
This  Intelligence  put  a  stop  to  my  travels,  which  I  had     pro,  before,  +  NL.  selachtus  q.  v.]     A  hypo- 
proKcuted  with  much  satisfaction.  thetical  genus  of  primitive  selachians,    closely 

Additon,  CoBee  House  Politicians.     rtiated  to  the  existing  sharks,  and  hypothetical 
The  very  Inhabitants  discourage  each  other  from  prose-     ancestors  of  man  "  (Haeckel). 
cuting  their  own  internal  advantages.  „.    .,  ,  ,„    proselvte  (pros'e-lit),  H.     [Formerly  also  pros- 

GolavnUh,  CuLen  of  the  World,  Mil.   Wgg^grg        ^  <  OF.  profile,  F.  prose- 
2.  In  lair :  (a)  To  seek  to  obtain  by  legal  pro-  '  - 


.Sp.  MVMMMP ..         „ 

siiir,  poursitirre,  >  E.  pursue),  follow  after  or  up, 
pursue,  <  pro,  for,  forth,  +  sequi,  follow :  see 
sequent.  Cf.  execute, persecute,  etc.,  and  see p«r- 
sue,  from  the  same  L.  verb.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
follow  up;  pursue  with  a  view  to  attain  or  ob- 
tain ;  continue  endeavors  to  accomplish  or  com- 
plete; pursue  with  continued  purpose;  carry 
on;  follow  up:  as,  to  prosecute  a  scheme;  to 
prosecute  an  undertaking. 

So  forth  she  rose,  and  through  the  purest  sky 
To  Joves  high  Palace  straight  cast  to  ascend, 
Topnwecuteherplot.        Spenter,  f.  Q.,  VIL  vl.  23. 
I  am  beloved  of  beauteous  Hermla ; 
Why  should  not  I  then  proteeute  my  right? 

Shalt.,  M.  N.  D.,  I.  1.  105. 


cess:  as,  to  prosecute  a  claim  in  a  court  of  law. 
(6)  To  arraign  before  a  court  of  justice  for  some 
crime  or  wrong ;  pursue  for  redress  or  punish- 
ment before  a  legal  tribunal:  as,  to  prosecute 
a  man  for  trespass  or  for  fraud.  A  person  institut- 
ing civil  proceedings  Is  said  to  pro«ecu<«  his  action  or 
suit  •  a  person  Instituting  criminal  proceedings,  or  civil 
proceedings  for  damages  for  a  wrong,  is  said  to  proteeute 
the  party  charged,  (of)  To  proceed  against  or  pur- 
sue by  law :  said  of  crimes. 

What  they  will  Inform, 
Merely  in  hate,  'gainst  any  of  us  all, 
That  will  the  king  severely  proteeute 
'Gainst  us,  our  lives,  our  children,  and  our  heirs. 

Shot.,  Rich.  II.,  II.  1.  244. 

=  8yn.  L  To  follow  out,  persevere  In.— 1  (6).  To  arraign. 
n.  intrans.  To  carry  on  a  legal  prosecution ; 
act  as  a  prosecutor  before  a  legal  tribunal. 
Faith,  In  such  case,  if  you  should  proteeute, 
I  think  Sir  (iodfrey  should  decide  the  suit. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  II.  II.  23. 

He  [the  king]  Is  therefore  the  proper  person  to  proteeute 
for  all  public  offences  and  breaches  of  the  peace,  being  the 
person  injured  in  the  eye  of  the  law. 

Bladatone,  Com.,  I.  rti. 

prosecution  (pros-e-ku'shon),  H.  [<  OF.  prose- 
cution, prosrcncioii  =  Sp.  prosecution  =  Pg. 


lyte  =  Sp.  prostlito  =  Pg.  proxelyto  =  It.  prose- 
lito,  <  LL.  proselytus,  <  Gr.  Kyxwiy/UToc,  a  convert, 
proselyte,  lit.  one  who  has  come  _  over  to  a 
party,  <  Kix>otpxco6ai  (2d  aor.  Trpocf//6ov)t  come 
to,  <  ny.or,  to,  toward,  +  ipx'o0<"  (2d  aor.  OBeiv), 
come.]  1.  One  who  changes  from  one  opin- 
ion, creed,  sect,  or  party  to  another,  with  or 
without  a  real  change  in  purpose  and  princi- 
ple: chiefly  used  in  a  religious  sense.  Often  ac- 
companied with  an  adjective  Indicating  the  religion  to 
which  the  change  Is  made :  as,  a  Jewish  protelyte  (that  is, 
a  proselyte  to  Judaism).  See  concert. 
Ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  prntelyte. 

Mat.  \\iii.  16. 

False  teachers  commonly  make  use  of  tiase,  and  low, 
and  temporal  considerations,  of  little  tricks  and  devices, 
to  make  disciples  and  gain  protelyte*. 

Fresh  confidence  the  speculatist  takes 
From  ev'ry  hair-brain'd  protrlyte  he  makes. 

Cowper,  ITogress  of  Error,  1.  491. 

It  Is  not  to  make  protelytet  to  one  system  of  politics  or 
another  that  the  work  of  education  Is  to  be  directed. 

Stubbt,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  19. 

2.  Specifically,  in  Jewish  hist.,  one  who  be- 
came detached  from  the  heathen  and  joined  a 
Jewish  community. 

Many  of  the  Jews  and  religious  protelytet  followed  Paul. 

Acts  xlii.  48. 


=  It.   i>ro8cci<~ione,  <  LL.  prosccu- 

;,o(n-),-a   following  or   accompanying    <   L  ^S^^^S^SSSL^S^S^^^ 

prosequi,  pp.  nrosecutus,  follow  after,  pursu  gj"  jj  ,he  I.rae,,te,.__  proselytes  of  the  gate,  in  rao- 

see  prosecute.]     If.  A  following  after;  a  pur-  wn&oj  nt.,  those  proselytes  who  were  not  compelled  to 

suing;  pursuit.  submit  to  the  regulations  of  the  Mosaic  law. 

When  I  should  see  behind  me  At  the  last  Passover,  we  read  In  John's  Gospel,  certain 

The  Inevitable  protecution  of  Greeks  —  who  were  not  Jews,  but  heathen,  probably  pross- 

Dlsgrace  and  horror.    Shot.,  A.  and  C.,  IT.  14. 65.  |«ta  of  the  gate  —  who  had  come  up  to  the  festival  to  w< 

Let  us  therefore  press  after  Jesus,  as  Ellsha  did  after  his  sjilp,  came  to  Philip,  one  of  the  twelve,  and  expreai 

master,  with  an  Inseparable  protecution,  even  whitherso-  their  wish  to  see  Jesus  (John  xOJ »>• 
ever  he  goes.              Ver.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S6),  I.  25.  The  Century,  XXXIX.  688. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  prosecuting,  or  pur-  ^^a^eophy<f'  Conwrt'  Pnmt^-  6tc' (l 

suing  with  the  object  of  obtaining  or  accom-  prVselyte"(pro8'6-lit),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  prote- 

plishing  something;   pursuit  by  endeavor  of  v         *  ,r.  ;,mWi/«n</.    [< proselyte,  «.f  To  in- 

body  or  mind ;  the  carrying  on  or  following  up  JJJJ  *£  b^come  thfl  Jhewnt  of  some  given 

of  any  matter  in  hand :  as,  the  prosecution  of  a  doctrine  ereedi  8ect  or  party ;  prO8elytize :  as, 

scheme  or  undertaking;  the  prosecution  of  war  u&  progeiyted  Jew,"  Kouth,  Sermons,  XI.  108. 
or  of  commerce ;  the  prosecution  of  a  work,  ar- 
gument, or  inquiry. 

It  Is  a  pursuit  In  the  power  of  every  man,  and  Is  only  a 
regular  protecution  of  what  he  himself  approves. 

Steele,  Tatler,  No.  204 


Which  warms  our  passions,  pratelytet  nur  heart*. 

1  nuny,  Sight  Thoughts,  Ix. 


j  h  w,  h  to  pf^fjyte  any  reluctant  mind. 

£menm,  Free  Kellgtous  Associations. 


3.  (a)  The  institution  and  carrying  on  of  a  suit  pro8elytise      proselytiser.      See    prosrl;iti;,  . 

in  a  court  of  law  or  equity  to  obtain  some  right  v.>rttltrLfj.r  ,. 

or  to  redress  and  punish  some  wrong:  as,  the  pr08eiyti8m  (pros'c-li-tizm),  n.    [=  F-  /""-'.'/- 

l>ro*ertition  of  11  claim  in  chancery.    (6)  1  he  in-  r,  p,   ,,r,,Kel«tiKmo  ;  as  nn>n<li/tr  +  -ism.] 

•  •  •'  •  --nitml     aillt'  *>    *  y.  .  »  <• 


stitufion  and  continuance  of  a  criminal  suit; 
the  process  of  exhibiting  formal  charges  orac- 
ciisutionsbefore  a  legal  tribunal  and  the  press- 
ing of  them:  as,  prosecution*  by  the  crown  or 
by  the  state.— 4.  The  party  by  whom  proceed- 
ings :ire  instituted:  us.  such  a  course  was 
r  the /""*"•«'""'.  Criminal;  malicious, 


, 

etc  prosecution.  See  the  adjectives.— Prosecution 
Of  Offenses  Act,  an  Kngllsh  statute  of  1ST9(42  and  43 
Viet  c  £!)  which  established  the  office  of  director  of  pul>- 


1.  The  act  or  practice  of  making  proselytes  or 
converts  to  a  religion  or  to  any  ilortrine.  creed, 
system,  sect,  or  party. 

'Thev  were  poasesaed  of  a  spirit  of  protelytitm  jnjhe 

2.  Conversion  to  a  system  or  creed. 

Splrltinil  yrotetyrum,  to  which  the  Jew  was  wont  to  be 
wash'd,  an  the  Christian  Is  haptlnd. 

llamtni'inl.  Works,  IV  500. 


proselytist 

proselytist  (pros'o-li-tist  i,  n.  [<  proselyte  + 
-ixl. J  A  proselytizer. 

The  Mormon  proxelijtutt*  report  unusual  success  In  their 
missionary  work.  New  York  Evangelist,  June  22,  1870. 

proselytize  (pros'e-li-tiz),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
l>r»srlytl;c(l,  ppr.  proselytizing.  [<  proselyte  + 
-/-<".]  I.  triniH.  To  make  a  proselyte  of;  induce 
to  become  the  adherent  of  gome  religion,  doc- 
trine, sect,  or  party;  convert. 

If  his  grace  be  one  of  these  whom  they  endeavour  to 
prtHteltiiiz*.  he  ought  to  be  aware  of  the  character  of  the 
sect  whose  doctrines  he  is  invited  to  embrace. 

Burke,  To  a  Noble  Lord. 

II.  intraiis.  To  make  proselytes  or  converts. 
As  he  was  zealously  proselytizing  at  Medina,  news  came 
that  Abusophian  Ben-Uareth  was  going  Into  Syria. 

L.  Addison,  Mahomet  (1879),  p.  71. 
Man  is  emphatically  a  proselytising  creature. 

Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  I.  2. 

The  egoism  of  the  Englishman  is  self-contained.  He 
does  not  seek  to  pnntclyti#e. 

R.  L.  Stevenson,  The  foreigner  at  Home. 

Also  spelled  proselytise. 

proselytizer  (pros'o-li-ti-zer),  w.  One  who 
makes  or  endeavors  to  make  proselytes.  Also 
spelled  proselytiser. 

There  Is  no  help  for  it;  the  faithful  prosclytiier,  if  »he 
cannot  convince  by  argument,  burst*  into  tears. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  xxxill. 

prose-man  (proz'man),  «.  A  writer  of  prose ; 
a  proser. 

All  broken  poets,  all  prose-men  that  are  fallen  from  small 
sense  to  mere  letters,    lleau.  and  Fl.,  Woman-Hater,  IT.  2. 
Verse-man  or  prose-man,  term  me  which  you  will. 

Pope,  Imlt.  of  Horace,  II.  I.  84. 

Let  them  rally  their  heroes,  send  forth  all  their  powers, 
Their  verse-men  and  prone-men,  then  match  them  with 
ours.       Garrick,  quoted  In  Boswell's  Johnson,  II.  53. 

proseminary  (pro-sem'i-na-ri),  n. ;  pi.  prosetn- 
inarica  (-riz).  [<  pro-,  before,  +  seminary.]  A 
preparatory  seminary ;  a  school  which  prepares 
students  to  enter  a  higher  school  or  seminary. 

Merchant  Taylors'  School  in  London  was  then  just 
founded  as  a  proseminary  for  Saint  John's  College,  Oxford, 
in  a  house  culled  the  Manour  of  the  Rose. 

T.  Warton,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry. 

proseminate  (pro-scm'i-nat),r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
liro.tcminated,  ppr.  proeeminattng.  [<  L.  pro- 
."cin hiatus,  pp.  of  proscmiiiare,  sow,  scatter 
about, (.pro,  forward,  +  scminare,  sow:  seesem- 
iiinlc.]  To  sow;  scatter  abroad,  as  seed. 

Not  only  to  oppose,  but  corrupt  the  heavenly  doctrine, 
and  to  proseminate  his  curious  cockles,  dissensions,  and 
factions.  Evelyn,  True  Religion,  II.  222. 

prosemination  (pro-sem-i-na'shpn),  w.  [<  pro- 
seminate +  -ion.]  Propagation  by  seed. 

We  are  not,  therefore,  presently  to  conclude  every  vege- 
table spout r  natuni,  because  we  see  not  its  prosemination. 
Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  208. 

prosencephalic  (pros*en-se-fal'ik  or  pros-en- 
sef'a-lik),rt.  [(prosencephalon  +  -ie.]  1.  Per- 
taining to  the  prosencephalon  or  fore-brain. — 
2.  Pertaining  to  the  forehead  or  fore  part  of 
the  head;  frontal:  applied  to  the  next  to  the 
first  one  of  four  cranial  vertebras  or  segments 
of  the  skull.  Owen. 

prosencephalon  (pros-en-sef  a-lon),  «.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  ftftc,  before,  4-  eyittjator,,  the  brain.]  1. 
(a)  The  fore-brain;  the  cerebral  hemispheres, 
together  with  the  callosum,  striate  bodies,  and 
fornix.  It  may  also  include  the  rhinencepha- 
lon.  (b)  All  of  the  parts  developed  from  the 
anterior  of  the  three  primary  cerebral  vesicles, 
including,  in  addition  to  those  of  (a),  the  thala- 
mencephalon.  Also  called  procercbriim. — 2. 
The  second  cranial  segment,  counting  from  be- 
fore backward,  of  the  four  of  which  the  head 
has  been  theoretically  assumed  to  be  composed. 
See  cuts  under  encep'lutlon  and  Petromyzontidse. 

prosenchyma  (pros-eng'ki-mS),  n.  [NL.,  <  Or. 
rr/im,  to,  toward,  +  l)xv[ta(T-),  that  which  is 
poured  in,  an  infusion:  see  enchymatous  and 
piirenrliymii.]  In  hot.,  the  fibrovascular  svstem 
or  tissue  of  plants ;  the  cells  and  modified  cells 
which  constitute  the  frame  work  of  plant  s,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  parenchyma,  or  the  cells  which 
constitute  the  soft  tissues  of  plants.  See  pa- 
renehi/mii.  In  most  of  the  lower  plants  it  is  barely  If  at 
all  developed,  but  in  the  higher  plants  It  exists  as  a  skele- 
ton which  brings  all  the  parts  into  closer  relation.  The 
solid  wood  of  trunks  and  the  veins  of  leaves  are  familiar 
examples.  As  in  parenchyma,  the  cells  composing  this 
tissue  are  very  various  in  form,  size,  etc.,  and  have  been 
minutely  classified,  yet  they  may  be  reduced  to  a  few  com- 
paratively simple  types.  These  cells,  which  are  normally 
of  considerable  length  in  proportion  to  the  transverse  di- 
ameter, are  generally  more  or  less  sharply  pointed,  and  are 
divided  into  typical  wood-cells  and  woody  fibers  (includ- 
ing libtiionn  cull  and  secondary  wood-cflliO  and  vasiform 
wood-evils  or  tracheuls.  The  most  important  modifica- 
tion is  that  in  which  cells  belonging  to  this  system  unite 


4787 

to  form  long  rows  in  which  the  terminal  partitions  are 

nearly  or  quite  obliterated,  throwing  the  cavities  hit ie, 

forming  a  duct.  These  ducts  or  vessels  may  be  dotted, 
spirally  marked,  annular,  reticulated,  or  trabecular.  A 
modification  In  a  different  direction  produces  bast-cells, 
bast-tlbers,  or  liner-fibers.  See  also  wood-cell,  libriforin 
cells  (under  liur\form\  uas\form  tracheidt  (under  traclieidi, 
duel,  2  (6),  borfl,  2,  lifter  1, 1. 

prosenchymatous  (pros-eng-kim'a-tus),  a.  [< 
prosenehyiiM(t-)  +  -ous.]  In  hot.,  like  or  be- 
longing to  prosenchyma. 

According  to  the  amount  of  surface-growth  and  thick- 
ening of  the  cell-wall,  various  forms  of  parenchymatous 
and  prose  nchymatvui  tissue  result.  Kncye.  Brit.,  IV.  83. 

proser  (pro'z6r),  H.  [<  prose  +  -crl.]  If.  A 
writer  of  prose. 

And  surely  Nashe.  though  he  a  prater  were, 
A  branch  of  laurel  yet  deserves  to  bear. 

Drrt'fli'ii,  Poets  and  Poesy. 

(See  also  second  quotation  under  prose,  r.  i.,  1.] 
2.  One  who  proses  or  makes  a  tedious  narra- 
tion of  uninteresting  matters. 

But  Saddletree,  like  other  praters,  was  blessed  with  a 
happy  obtusenessof  iierceptlon  concerning  the  unfavour- 
able impression  which  he  sometimes  made  on  his  auditors. 
Scott,  Heart  of  Mid- Lothian,  xxvli. 

Proserpina  (pros-er-pi'nS),  «.  [NL.,  <  L.  Pro- 
serpinti:  see  Proserpine.]  A  genus  of  gastro- 
pods, typical  of  the  family  Prosrrpinidx. 

Proserpinaca  (pros'fcr-pi-na'kii),  H.  [NL.  (Lin- 
nteus,  1753),  so  called  because  of  its  partly 
prostrate  habit;  <  L.  proscrpinaca,  a  plant, 
J'oli/t/oiiHin  ai'iculare,  <  proscrpere,  creep  for- 
ward, creep  along,  \  pro,  forward,  +  serj>ere, 
creep:  see  serjtent.]  A  genus  of  polypotalous 
water-plants  of  the  order  Halorayeie.  It  Is  charac- 
terized by  the  absence  of  petals,  and  by  the  numerical  sym- 
metry in  threes,  having  usually  a  three-sided  calyx-tube, 
three  calyx-lobes,  three  stamens,  three  stigmas,  and  for 
fruit  a  three-angled  three  seeded  nutlet.  There  arc  but 
2  species,  natives  of  North  America,  Including  the  West 
Indies.  They  are  smooth  and  low-growing  aquatics,  bear- 
Ing  alternate  lanceolate  leaves,  pectinately  toothed  or  rut, 
and  minute  sessile  axillary  flowers.  They  are  named  mer- 
maid  weed,  doubtless  from  their  comb-like  leaves  and 
growth  in  water. 

Proserpine  (pros'i-r-pin),  n.  [=  F.  Proserpine.  < 
L.  Proserpina,  OL.  Prosepna,  corrupted  from  Gr. 
lltpaafxh'!/,  also  llrparijiAve  10,  Proserpine  (sec  def .), 
traditionally  explained  as  'bringer  of  death,' 
<  Qipetv,  bring  (see  fccoc1),  +  tfu'ti-of,  death  (see 
bane1);  but  this  explanation,  untenable  in  it- 
self, fails  to  apply  to  the  equiv.  lle/>ac(t>ariaa,  Tlcp- 
atcfarra-,  these  forms, if  not  adaptations  of  some 
antecedent  name,  are  njipar.  <  ire/mi-,  a  form  in 
comp.  of  irepQctv,  destroy  ;  the  second  element 
-$ovr/  may  be  connected  with  ifuJrof,  death,  -ifxiaaa 
with  v7  r*0)  shine.]  In  Rom,  myth.,  one  of  the 
greater  goddesses,  the  Greek  Persephone  or 


prosiphonate 

Proserpinidae  (pros-er-nin'i-de).  «.  /</.  [NL.,< 
Prosei'jiina  +  -idte.]  A  family  of  rhipidoglos- 
sate  gastropods,  typified  by  the  genus  J'roser- 
IIIIKI.  The  animal  has  a  foot  truncated  In  front  and  acute 
behind,  without  appendages,  and  a  pulmonary  pouch.  The 
shell  is  heliciform,  with  a  semUunar  aperture,  the  columel- 
la  plicated  nr  truncated  at  the  base,  and  the  interior  is 
alworhed  with  advancing  age.  The  operculum  Is  wanting. 
The  specie*  are  inhabitants  of  middle  America  and  the 
West  Indies. 

prosest,  "•  An  obsolete  (Middle  English)  spell- 
ing of  process. 

prosethmoid  (pros-eth'moid),  w.  [<  Gr.  ir/wr., 
toward,  +  10.  ethmoid.]  In  iclith.,  the  foremost 
upper  bone  of  the  cranium  of  typical  fishes,  gen- 
erally regarded  as  homologous  with  the  ethmoid 
of  the  higher  vertebrates. 

proseuche,  proseucha  (pros-u'ke,  -kft),  ».;  pi. 
proseuekx  (3ce).  [<.  LGr.  npoatvxn,  prayer,  place 
of  prayer,  <  ^poaevxtoOai,  pray,  otter  up  vows,  < 
TOOT?  toward,  +  ci/jroftu,  pray.]  A  place  of 
prayer;  specifically,  among  the  Jews,  one  that 
was  not  a  synagogue,  in  distinction  from  the 
temple.  These  proseucluc  were  usually  outside  the 
town,  near  some  river  or  the  sea,  and  built  in  the  form  of 
a  theater,  unroofed. 


A  Proseucha  among  the  Hebrew  people  was  simply  an 
>ratory  or  place  of  retirement  and  devotion. 

E.  11.  Sean,  The  Fourth  Gospel  the  Heart  of  Christ, 


Relief  of  Ceres  (Demetcr  .  Ucchus  or  Triplolemus  and  Proserpine 
(Persephone  or  Kora).  found  at  Eleusts,  Attica. 

Kora,  daughter  of  Ceres,  wife  of  Pluto,  and 
queen  of  the  infernal  regions,  she  passed  six 
months  of  the  year  In  Olympus  with  her  mother,  during 
which  time  she  was  considered  as  an  amiable  and  propi- 
tious divinity  ;  but  during  the  six  months  passed  in  Hades 
she  was  stern  and  terrible.  She  was  essentially  a  personi- 
fication of  the  changes  in  the  seasons,  in  spring  and  sum- 
mer bringing  fresh  vegetation  and  fruits  to  man,  and  in 
winter  harsh  and  causing  suffering.  She  was  Intimately 
( oiinrrtnl  uithsnrh  mysteries  as  those  of  KH-upis.  The 
Roman  goddess  was  practically  iiirnti.  a!  with  the  Greek. 
Compare  cuts  under  Pluto  and  mo<iiu«. 


[p.  271,  note. 

prose- writer  (proz'ri't«r), «.  A writerof  prose ; 
a  prosaist. 

A  poet  lets  you  into  the  knowledge  of  a  device  better 
than  a  prose-writer.  Additon. 

prosiliency  (pro-sil'i-en-si),  n.  [<  L.  proai- 
lien(t-)#,  ppr.  of  jtrosilire,  leap  forth,  spring  up, 
<.pro,  forth,  forward,  +  satire,  ppr.  salien(t-)*, 
leap,  bound:  see  snlii-,ii.\  The  act  of  leaping 
forward;  hence,  a  standing  out.  [Hare.] 
Such  pritsiliency  of  relief.  Coleridge.  (Imp.  Diet.) 

prosily  (prp'zi-li),  adv.  In  a  prosy  manner;  te- 
diously ;  tiresomely. 

prosimetrical  (pro-zi-met'ri-kal),  a.  [<  L.  pro- 
sa,  prose,  +  metrum,  meter,  +  -ic-al  (cf.  meti'i- 
cnft).]  Consisting  of  both  prose  and  verse. 

Prosimia  (pro-sim'i-ft),  M.  [NL.,  <  L.  pro,  be- 
fore, +  niiniti,  an  ape.]  A  genus  of  lemurs: 
same  as  Lemur.  Brisxon,  1764. 

Prosimiae  (pro-sim'i-e),  n.pl.  [NL.,  pi.  of  Pro- 
«/»»/«.]  A  group  of  primatial  qtiadnimanous 
mammals,  founded  by  Storr  in  1(80  on  the  ge- 
nus Prosimia  of  Brisson,  later  called  fttreptsir- 
rhini  and  Lemuroidea  ;  the  lemurs.  It  Is  now  re- 
garded as  one  of  two  suborders  of  the  order  1'rimatrs, 
Including  all  the  lemnrlne  or  lenmrold  quadrupeds.  The 
cerebrum  leaves  much  of  the  cerebellum  uncovered.  The 
lacrymal  foramen  is  extra-orbital,  and  the  orbits  arc  open 
behind.  The  ears  are  more  or  less  lengthened  and  point- 
ed, without  a  lobule.  The  uterus  Is  two-horned,  the  clito- 
ris is  perforated  by  the  urethra,  and  the  mainline  are  vari- 
able. There  are  three  families,  Lemuridje,  Tarriid/r,  and 
l>aubei\toniidir.  See  cat  under  Lemur. 

prosimian  (pr9"8'm'i"*n)>  a.  and  n.  [<  Prosimia 
+  -an.]  I.  a.  Lemurine  or  lemuroid;  strep- 
sirrhine,  as  a  lemur;  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Prosimisp. 

II.  «.  Amemberof  thePro«t»ii«;  alemuroid, 
lemurine,  or  lemur. 

prosiness  (pro'zi-nes),  n.  [<  proxy  +  -ness.] 
The  character  or  quality  of  being  prosy. 

His  garrulity  is  true  to  nature,  yielding  unconsciously 
to  the  pr«rtii*«i  of  dotage.  Xoctet  Ambrotiaruc,  Feb.,  1832. 

prosing  (pro'zing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  prose,  r.] 
Dullness  or  tediousness  in  speech  or  writing. 

He  .  .  .  employed  himself  rather  in  the  task  of  antici- 
pating the  nature  of  the  reception  he  was  about  to  meet 
with  .  .  .  from  two  beautiful  young  women,  than  with 
the  prosing  of  an  old  one,  however  wisely  she  might  prove 
that  small-beer  was  more  wholesome  than  strong  ale. 

Scott,  Pirate,  ill. 

prosingly  (pro'zing-li),  adr.  In  a  prosing  man- 
ner; prosily. 

prosiphon  (pro-si'fon),  w.  [<  pro-  +  siphon.] 
The  predecessor  of  the  protosiphon  in  the 
Ammonites,  consisting  of  a  kind  of  ligament 
united  to  the  wall  of  the  initial  chamber,  or 
protoconch. 

prosiphonal  (pro-si'fon-al),  a.  [<  prosiphon  + 
-«/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  prosiphon. 

Prosiphonata  (pro-si-fo-na't&),  n.  pi.  [NL. : 
see  proffiphnnate.]  A  primary  group  of  cam- 
erate  cephalopoda,  having  the  siphonal  funnel 
directed  forward,  or  in  the  direction  of  growtli. 
(n)  In  the  XaurUoidea  the  group  Is  represented  only  by 
the  extinct  Xothoceratidtr.  (i>)  In  the  Ammonituidea  the 
corresponding  group  includes  all  except  the  family  Uonia- 
titMjr. 

prosiphonate  (pro-si'fon-at),  a.  [<  L.  pro,  be- 
fore. +  NL.  xijilinn  :  s<-i-  si/ilmn.  L'.]  Havingthe 
Mjihoiial  region  of  the  partitions  convex  for- 
ward, or  in  the  direction  of  growth  :  applied  to 
various  cephalopodous  shells  so  distinguished. 


prosit 

prosit  (pro'sit).  [L.,  3d  pcrs.  sing.  pres.  snbj. 
of  /i/W' -><  iind.  (ires.  1-t  |iers.  prafwm,  3d  pern. 
prodest),  be  of  use  or  advantage,  do  good,  < 
\<r«,  for,  +  exse,  be.]  Good  luck  to  you :  a  salu- 
taliouused  in  drinking  healths  and  otherwise 
among  Germans  and  Scandinavians,  especially 
among  university  students. 

There  wore  students  from  different  I'nlversitlea.  .  .  . 
There  was  Jesting,  singing,  .  .  .  tome  questioning,  some 
answering,  .  .  .  promt !  luck  be  with  you  I  Adieu  ! 
C.  O.  Ltland,  tr.  of  Heine's  Pictures  of  Travel,  The  Harti 

(Journey. 

proslambanomenos  (pros-lam-ba-nom'e-nos), 
«.  [<  <ir.  -imn/ttn,iav&iuvof  (sc.  Tovof ),  <  irpoov'.a//- 
.idvtiv,  take  or  receive  besides,  add,  <  vp6f,  be- 
fore, +  '/auJAvtii',  take.]  In  By:antine  music,  the 
lowest  tone  of  the  recognized  system  of  tones: 
so  called  because  it  was  added  below  the  lowest 
tetrachord.  Its  pitch  is  supposed  to  have  corre- 
sponded to  that  of  the  second  A  below  middle  C. 

pro-slavery  (pro-sla'ver-i),  a.  [<  L.  pro,  for,  + 
E.  alarery.]  In  U.  S.  hist.,  favoring  the  princi- 
ples and  continuance  of  the  institution  of  sla- 
very, or  opposed  to  national  interference  there- 
with: as,  a  pro-slavery  Whig;  pro-slavery  reso- 
lutions. 

The  majority  In  the  .Senate  was  not  merely  Democratic, 
of  the  Lecompton  or  extreme  pro-Slavery  caste ;  It  was  es- 
pecially hostile  to  Senator  Douglas. 

//.  Oreeiey,  Amer.  Conflict)  I.  306. 

proslepsis  (pros-lep'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  vpfa- 
>ip|«c,  an  assumption,  <  TrpocAapflaveiv,  take  be- 
sides, assume  besides,  <  n/x5c,  before,  +  Aa/ifid- 
vtiv,  Xo/?fiv,  take,  assume  (~>  /.vVr,  an  assump- 
tion).] In  Stoic  philott.,  a  premise,  the  minor 
premise  of  a  modus  ponens  or  tollens. 

prosnet,  »•  [<OV.prosne, prone,  "the publica- 
tion made  or  notice  given  by  a  priest  unto  his 
parishioners  (when  service  is  almost  ended)  of 
the  holy  days  and  fasting  days  of  the  week 
following,  of  goods  lost  or  strayed,"  etc.  (Cot- 
grave).]  A  homily. 

I  will  conclude  this  point  with  a  saying,  not  out  of  Cal- 
vin or  heza,  who  may  bethought  partial,  but  out  of  Aprosiie 
or  homily  made  .  .  .  two  hundred  years  ago. 

Bp.  HarJcet,  Abp.  Williams,  li.  56.    (Dana.) 

prosneusis  (pros-nu'sis),  »i.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irpoa- 
I'tvoif,  a  tendency,  direction  of  a  falling  body, 
<  irpoavci'ttv,  incline  toward,  nod  to,  <  »rnof,  be- 
fore, +  vevctv  (=  L.  ntterr),  nod,  incline  ()  vrixjir, 
inclination).]  The  position-angle  of  the  part 
of  the  moon  first  eclipsed. 

prosobranch  (pros'o-brangk),  a.  and  «.  Same 
as  prosobranchiate. 

Prosobranchiata  (pros-o-brang-ki-a'ta),  n.  pi. 
[NL. :  see  prosobranchiate.]  An  order  or  sub- 
class of  gastropods,  having  the  gills  anterior  to 
the  heart,  generally  breathing  water,  more  or 
less  completely  inclosed  in  a  univalve  shell,  and 
sexually  distinct:  opposed  to  Opisthobranchiata. 

prosobranchiate  (pros-o-brang'ki-at),  a.  and  n. 
[<  NL.  prosobraneniatHs,  <  Gr.  rrp6au,  later  Attic 
also  jrdp/xj  (=  L.  porro),  forward,  further,  fur- 
ther on,  in  advance,  +  (lpa)xla<  gills:  see  brtin- 
cliiate.]  I.  a.  Having  the  gills  in  front  of  the 
heart,  as  a  gastropod ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
1'rosobranchiata. 
H.  n.  A  member  of  the  Prosobranchiata. 

prosobranchism  (pros'9-brang-kizm),  n.  [< 
prosobrnnch  +  -ism.]  Disposition  of  the  gills 
of  a  gastropod  before  the  heart ;  the  character 
of  a  prosobranchiate. 

prosodal  (pros'6-dal),  a.  [<  prosodus  +  -al.] 
Ineurrent  or  adital,  as  an  opening  in  a  sponge; 
of  the  nature  of  or  pertaining  to  a  prosodus. 

prosodiac1  (pro-so'ui-ak),  «.  [<  LL.  prosodia- 
cus,<.  Gr.  flYiooyd/aKof,  pertaining  to  accentua- 
tion, <  irpoavdio,  accentuation:  see  prosody.] 
Hame  as  prosodic. 

prosodiac'-'  (pro-so'di-ak),  a.  and  n.  [<  proso- 
dion  +  -<zc.]  I.  a.  Used  in  prosodia  (seeproso- 
dion);  hence,  constituting  or  pertaining  to  a 
variety  of  anapestic  verse,  named  from  its  use 
in  prosodia.  See  II. 

II.  11.  In  anc.  pros.,  an  anapestic  tripody 
with  admission  of  an  (anapestic)  spondee  or 
an  iambus  in  the  first  place.— Hyporchematlc 
prosodiac.  See  hypmhrmatie. 

prosodial1  (pro-so'di-al),  a.  [<  L.  prosodia,  ac- 
centuation (sec prosody),  +  -al.]  Same  as  pro- 

Chapleted  youths  singing  the  praise  of  Pallas  In  pram- 
'i<'ii  hymns.  J.  A.  Symmdt,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  216. 

prOBOdial'-'fpro-so'di-alKo.   S:iiiiea*//ri'«i</mr-. 

prosodian  (pro-so'di-'nn),  n.  [<  L.  prosodia, 
accentuation  (see  protoay),  +  -an.]  One  who 
is  skilled  in  prosody,  or  in  the  rules  of  metrical 
composition. 


4788 

Some  have  been  to  bad  prmmtian*  at  from  thence  to 
derive  the  1-atlne  word  malnin,  because  that  fruit  (appli  ] 
was  the  first  occasion  of  evil. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vnlg.  Err.,  vll.  1. 

Each  writer  still  claiming  In  more  or  lets  Indirect  meth- 
ods to  be  the  first  vrofodian  among  us. 

S.  Lanirr,  Science  of  English  Verse,  p.  vlll. 

prosodic  (pro-sod'ik),  a.  [=  F.  prosodique  = 
8p.  prosoaico  =  Pg.  prosodico,  <  Gr.  irpoa^>itK6f, 
pertaining  to  accentuation,  <  jrpoo-^rfm,  accen- 
tuation :  see  prosody.]  Pertaining  to  prosody, 
or  to  quantity  and  versification. 

The  normal  Instrumental  ending  a,  preserved  for  pro- 
todic  reasons.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXI.  270. 

prosodical  (pro-sod'i-kal),  a.  [(prosodic  +  -al.] 
Same  as  prosodic. 

prosodically  (pro-sod'i-kal-i),  adc.  As  regards 
prosody. 

prosodiencephal  (pros-o-di-en-sef 'al),  n.  [<  Gr. 
irpfau,  forward,  +  NL.  diencephalon,  q.  v.]  The 
prosencephalon  and  the  diencephalon  taken 
together. 

prosodiencephalic  (pros-o-di'en-se-fal'ik  or 
-sef 'a-lik),  a.  [<  prosodiencephal  +  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  the  prosodiencephal. 

prosodion  (pro-so'di-on),  n.;  pi.  prosodia  (-a). 
[<  Gr.  irpoa&Sutv,  neut.  of  irpoaotiux;,  belonging  to 
processions,  processional,  <  vp6ao6of,  a  proces- 
sion, <  xpoffaom,  +  orlof,  way,  expedition.]  In 
flue.  Gr.lit.,  a  song  or  hymn  sung  by  a  procession 
approaching  a  temple  or  altar  before  a  sacrifice. 

prosodist  (pros'o-dist),  n.  [<  prosod-y  +  -ist.] 
One  who  understands  prosody;  a  prosodian. 

The  exact  profodvtt  will  find  the  line  of  swiftness  by  one 
time  longer  than  that  of  tardiness.  Johnson,  Pope. 


Branch  of  Mesquit  (  Prosofit  jtiliflora},  with 
l-'lowers  and  Leaves,    a,  a  flower;  A,  apod. 


incurrent  opening  or  passageway  in  a  sponge; 
an  aditus.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  415. 
prosody  (pros'o-di),  n.  [=  F.  prosodie  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  prosodia,  <  L.  prosodia,  <  Gr.  irpoai^'io,  a 
song  with  aceompaniment,modulat  ion  of  voice, 
especially  tone  or  accentuation,  mark  of  pro- 
nunciation, <  -/»{•,  to,  +  v*'i7,  a  song:  see  ode.] 
The  science  of  the  quantity  of  syllables  and  of 
pronunciation  as  affecting  versification;  in  a 
wider  sense,  metrics,  or  the  elements  of  metrics, 
considered  as  a  part  of  grammar  (see  metrics2,?). 
(The  modern  sense  of  protody  (promdta)  seems  to  have 
originated  from  the  fact  that  the  marks  of  quantity  were 
among  the  ten  signs  called 


Prosody  and  orthography  are  not  part*  of  grammar,  but 
diffused  like  the  blood  and  spirits  through  the  whole. 

/.'.  ./onion,  English  Urammar,  i. 

prosogaster  (pros-o-gas'ter),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
7r/>6au,  forward,  +  yaorljp,  stomach.]  An  an- 
terior section  of  the  peptogaster,  extending 
from  the  pharynx  to  the  pylorus,  and  including 
the  esophagus  or  gullet,  with  the  stomach  in 
all  its  subdivisions,  from  the  cardiac  to  the 
pyloric  orifice  —  the  fore-gut  of  some  writers. 

prosognathous  (pro-sog'na-thus),  a.  Same  an 
proi/nathic. 

prosoma  (pro-so'ma),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  «Y>O,  be- 
fore, +  au/ja,  body.]  1.  The  anterior  or  cephal- 
ic section  of  the  body  of  a  cephalopod,  bearing 
the  rays  or  arms ;  the  head  or  anterior  part  of 
any  mollusk,  in  advance  of  the  mesosoma. — 

2.  In  dimyarian  lamellibranchs,  a  region  of 
the  body  in  which  is  the  anterior  adductor 
muscle,  and  which  is  situated  in  front  of  the 
mouth:  it  is  succeeded  by  the  mesosoma. — 

3.  In  Cirripedia,  the  wide  part  of  the  body, 
preceding  the  thoracic  segments:  in  the  bar- 
nacle, for  example,  that  part  which  is  situated 
immediately  behind  the  point  of  attachment  of 
the  body  to  the  shell  on  the  rostral  side.    Dar- 
trin.    See  cuts  under  Balanus  and  tepadidie. 

prosomal  (pro-so'inal),  a.     [<  prosoma  +  -al.] 

Same  as  prosomatic. 
prosomatic  (pro-so-mat'ik),  a.     [<  prosoma 

(-#omat-)  +  -ic.]     Anterior,  as  a  part  of  the 

body;  pertaining  to  the  prosoma. 
prosome  (pro'som),  11.    [<NL.  prosoma.]    Same 

prosonomasia  (pros-on-6-ma'ii-tt),  n.  [<  Gr. 
vpiiaovouaaia,  a  naming,  <  xiMaovo/iaZciv,  call  by 
a  name,  <  wpdf,  to,  +  bvo/ia^nv,  name.  <  bvofia, 
name.]  In  rhet.,  a  figure  wherein  allusion  is 
made  to  the  likeness  of  a  sound  in  two  or 
more  names  or  words;  a  kind  of  pun. 

A  testing  frier  that  wrate  against  Erasmus  called  him,  by 

resemblance  to  his  own  name,  Errans  mus,  and  Us]  .  .  . 

maintefned  by  this  figure  Protononuuria,  or  the  Nicknamcr. 

l-iiHrnhnni,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  IR». 

prosopalgia  (pros-o-pal'ji-tt),  «.  |NI,.,  <  (fr. 
TTiiAouirov,  face,  +  aA^of,  pain.]  Facial  neural- 
gia. 


prosopopeia 

prosopalgic  (pros-o-pal'jik),  n.  [<  prosopalgia 
+  -ic.]  I'l'rtaining  to  or  affected  with  facial 
neuralgia,  or  tic-douloureux. 

Prosopisfpro-so'pis),  n.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1767), 
<  (Jr.  Ttpnoum'u;,  an  unidentified  plant,  <  n/i6- 
m.i-in.  face.]  1.  A  genus  of  leguminous  trees 
and  shrubs  of  the  suborder  Mimosey  and  tribe 
Adenantheme,  characterized  by  the  cylindrical 
spikes,  and  by  the  pod,  which  is  nearly  cylindri- 
cal, straight  or  curved  or  twisted,  coriaceous  or 
hard  and  spongy,  indehiscent,  and  commonly 
filled  with  a  pulpy  or  fleshy  substance  between 
the  seeds.  There  are  about  16  species,  scattered  through 
tropical  and 
subtropical  re- 
gions, often 
prickly,  thorny, 
or  both,  bearing 
broad  and  short 
twice  -  pinnate 
leaves, and  small 
green  or  yellow 
flowers  In  axil- 
lary spiket,  rare- 
ly shortened 
Into  globose 
heads.  Each 
flower  has  a 
bell-shaped  ca- 
lyx, five  petals 
often  united  be- 
low, and  ten 
separate  sta- 
mens, their  an- 
thers crowned 
with  glands.  /'. 
ji'liiim-ir  Is  the 
mcsqult,  also 
called  honey- 
pod  and  honey- 
loaut  In  the 

southwestern  I'nlted  States,  atthav  and  July-JImrrr  In 
Jamaica,  and  pncay  in  Peru :  see  meMjvff-,  alyarroba,  2, 
algarrobilla,  honey-metqiiit .  and  ine*qiiit->rum(underyum2). 
For  P.  pubetcetu,  the  tornillaor  tornillo,  see  sere tc-pod  me*. 
quit  (under  metjvti't),  and  tcrew  bean  (under  beanl). 
2.  In  sool.:  (a)  A  genus  of  obtusilingual  soli- 
tary bees  of  the  family  Andreiiidsp.  r'abricius, 
1804.  (6)  A  section  or  subgenus  of  Trochatella, 
a  genus  of  Helifinidte. 

prOSOpite  (pros'o-pit),  n.  [<  Gr.  vpoaim(rinv),  a 
mask  (<  xfMaunov,  face),  +  -iU'2.]  A  hydrous 
fluoride  of  aluminium  and  calcium  occurring  in 
colorless  monoclinic  crystals  in  the  tin-mines 
of  Bohemia,  and  also  found  in  Colorado. 

Prosopocephala  (pro-s6-po-sef'a-16),  «.  ;>/. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  ir/toou-irar,  face,  +  Ke<pa2.r/,  head.] 
The  tooth-shells,  or  Dentaliidsf,  as  an  order  of 
gastropods:  synonymous  with  ('irribranchiata, 
ScapTtopoda,  and  Solenocoitchte.  See  cut  under 
tooth-shell. 

prosopography  (pros-o-pog'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Gr. 
xfMatjTrav,  face,  +  --)/>a<j>ia,  <  yptjav,  write.]  In 
rhet.,  the  description  of  any  one's  personal  ap- 
pearance. 

First  touching  the  protopoyraphit  or  description  of  his 
person.  llatinthed,  Stephan,  an.  1154. 

The  reader  that  Is  inquisitive  after  the  protnpngraphy 
of  this  great  man  {Mr.  Cotton]  may  be  informed  that  he 
was  a  clear,  fair,  sanguine  complexion,  and,  like  David,  of 
a  "ruddy  countenance."  C.  Mather,  Mag.  Chris.,  Ill  1. 

prosopolepsyt  (pro-so'po-lep-si),  n.  [<  Gr.  irpo- 
ouTro/.Tpjiia,  respect  of  persons,  <  vp6oum>v,  face, 
countenance,  +  %a/tftdvetv,  ^«/3riv,  take.]  Re- 
spect of  persons;  especially,  an  opinion  or  a 
prejudice  formed  merely  from  a  person's  ap- 
pearance. [Rare.] 

There  can  be  no  reason  given  why  there  might  not  be 
as  well  other  ranks  and  orders  of  souls  tuperior  to  those 
of  men,  without  the  injustice  of  pr<nu>pUep*ie. 

Cudvorth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  567. 


prosopology  (pros-o-pol'o-ji),  n.     [<  Gr. 
>roi>,  face,  •+•  -/oj-ia,  <  "/tyttv,  speak:  see  -ology.] 
Physiognomy. 

Prosoponiscus  (pro-so-po-nis'kus),  n.  [NL. 
(Kirby,  1857),  <  Gr.  irpfauirov,  faoe,  •+•  bvioitof, 
a  wood-louse,  dim.  of  ovof,  ass:  see  Ihtixciis.] 
A  genus  of  supposed  amphipod  crustaceans,  a 
sjx'cies  of  which,  P.  problematicus,  occurs  in 
the  Permian  of  England. 

prosopopeia,  prosopopoeia  (pro-so-i>o-pe'yft), 

M.  [=  F.  proHo/xi/tri'  =  Sp.  )ir«i«tpoprya  =  Pg. 
prosopopea,  pritsopopeia  =  It.  prositpopea,  pro- 
Hopopeju,  <  L.  promipoptriii,  <  (ir.  -ixxiuTrimruia, 
personification,  a  drainntir.ing.  <  ir/>oouxoiroiriv, 
personify,  dramatize-,  <  irpoauirav,  face,  person, 
adramatic  character,  +  irwiir,  make, form, do.] 
Literally,  making  (that  is,  inventing  or  imagin- 
ing) a  person ;  in  rhet.,  originally,  introduction. 
in  a  discourse  or  composition,  of  a  prrtrndfil 
speaker,  whether  a  person  absent  or  deceased, 
or  an  abstraction  or  inaniimite  object :  in  mod- 
ern usage  generally  limited  to  the  latter  sen-e, 
and  accordingly  equivalent  In  i>ir*<>niti<'<itii>ii. 


prosopopeia 

The  Drat  species  (of  representative  HRiircB]  is  protopa- 
pceia,  in  which  the  speaker  personates  another :  as  where 
Milo  is  introdm-ol  hy  i  'ii:ero  as  rij>«  ukiu^'  through  his  lips. 
.  .  .  Sometimes  this  figure  takes  the  form  of  a  colloquy  or 
a  dialogue.  This  was  the  ancient  sermoclnatio. 

II.  N.  Day,  Art  of  Discourse,  %  344. 

prosopopeyt,  «•  [<  F.  prosopopee,  <  L.  prosopo- 
pii'in :  see  i>rosopopeia.]  Same  as  prosopopeia. 

The  witlessly  malicious  prosopopey,  wherein  my  Refuter 
brings  in  the  Reverend  and  Peerless  Bishop  of  London 
pleading  for  his  wife  to  the  Metropolitan,  becomes  well 
the  mouth  of  a  scurri!  Mass-priest 

Bp.  Hall,  Honor  of  Married  Clergy,  1L  $  7. 

prosopopoeia,  «.     See  prosopopeia. 

prosoposternodymia  (pro-so-po-ster-no-dim'- 
i"!J)-  "•  [NL.,  \  Gr.  irpoauTruv,  fare,  +  aripvov. 
breast,  +  didv/a>f,  double :  see  didymonx.]  In 
teratol.,  a  double  monstrosity,  with  union  of 
faces  from  forehead  to  sternum. 

prosopotocia  (pro-so-po-to'sia),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
•npoouKov,  face,  +  TOKOC,,  parturition.]  Parturi- 
tion with  face-presentation. 

Prosopulmonata  (pros-5-pul-mo-na'tft),  «.  pi. 
[NL.:  see  jtroxopulmonate.]  Those  air-breath- 
ing gastropods  whose  pulmonary  sac  occupies 
an  anterior  position. 

prosopulmonate  (pros-6-puTmo-nat),  a.  [<  Gr. 
irpoou,  forward,  4-  L.  pulum,  lung:  see  pulmo- 
nate.]  Having  anterior  pulmonary  organs: 
applied  to  tlioso  pulmonates  or  pulinoniferous 
gastropods  in  which  the  pallia!  region  is  large, 
and  gives  to  a  visceral  sac,  with  the  concomi- 
tant forward  position  of  the  pulmonary  cham- 
ber, an  inclination  of  the  auricle  of  the  heart 
forward  and  to  the  right,  and  of  the  ventricle 
backward  and  to  the  left. 

prosopylar  (pros'o-pi-lar),  «.  [<  proxopyle  + 
-«r3.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  pvosopyle;  pro- 
vided witli  aprosopyle;  iiirurreut,  as  an  orifice 
of  an  endoderraal  chamber  of  a  sponge. 

prosopyle  (pros'o-pil),  H.  l<  Gr.  ;7/iomj,  for- 
ward, +  •Kvt.i],  a  gate.]  In  sponges,  the  incur- 
rent  aperture  by  wliich  an  endodernial  cham- 
ber communicates  with  the  exterior. 

Returning  to  the  ancestral  form  of  sponge,  Olynthus, 
let  us  conceive  the  endoderm  growing  out  into  a  number 
of  approximately  spherical  chambers,  each  of  which  com- 
municates with  the  exterior  by  a  prtHuipyl?  and  with  the 
paragastric  cavity  by  a  comparatively  large  aperture, 
which  we  may  term  for  distinction  an  ajwpyle. 

W.  J.  SMax,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  414. 

prosothoracopagUS  (pros-o-tho-ra-kop'a-gus), 
».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Tpoiru,  forward,  +  flupa^  (-«*'-), 
thorax,  +  T«}0f,  that  wliich  is  fixed  or  firmly 
set,  <  m/jvrmi,  stick,  fix  in.]  In  terabit.,  a 
double  monster  with  the  thoraces  fused  toge- 
ther in  front. 

prospect  (pro-spekf), ''.  [<  L.  proapecturc.  look 
forward,  look  out,  look  toward,  foresee,  freq.  of 
prosnicere,  f/p.  prospectus,  look  forward  or  into 
the  distance,  look  out,  foresee,  <  pro,  forth,  + 
speeere,  look;  in  signification  I.,  '2,  from  the  n.] 
I,  intraiix.  If.  To  look  forward;  have  a  view 
or  outlook ;  face. 

This  poynte  .  .  .  prottpectethe  towarde  that  parte  of 
Aphrike  whiche  the  portugales  canle  Caput  Bonn  Speran- 
the.  Peter  Martyr  (tr.  in  Eden's  First  Books  on  America, 

[ed.  Arber,  p.  129). 

Like  Carpenters,  within  a  Wood  they  choose 
Sixteen  fair  Trees  that  never  leaues  do  loose, 
Whose  equall  front  in  quadran  form  prospected, 
As  if  of  purpose  Nature  them  erected. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Handy-Crafts. 

2  (pros'pekt).  In  mining,  to  make  a  search; 
explore :  as,  to  prospect  for  a  place  which  may 
be  profitably  worked  for  precious  metal. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  look  forward  toward ;  have 
a  view  of. 

He  tooke  the  capitaine  by  the  hand  and  brought  him 
with  certeine  of  his  familiars  to  the  highest  towre  of  his 
palaice,  from  whense  they  myght  prospect*  the  mayne 
sea.  Peter  Martyr  (tr.  in  Eden's  First  Books  on  America, 

[ed.  Arber,  p.  179). 

2  (pros'pekt).  In  mining  :  (a)  To  explore  for 
unworked  deposits  of  ore,  as  a  mining  region. 
(/>)  To  do  experimental  work  upon,  as  a  new 
mining  claim,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
its  probable  value :  as,  he  \aprogpteH*ff  a  claim. 
[Pacific  States.] 

prospect  (pros'pekt),  u.  [<  F.  prospect  =  Sp. 
Pg.  prosjiecto  =  It.  prospetto,  <  L.  prospectus,  a 
lookout,  a  distant  view,  <  pronpicere,  pp.  pro- 
spectus, look  forwarder  into  the  distance:  see 
prospect, »'.]  1.  The  view  of  things  within  the 
reach  of  the  eye ;  sight ;  survey. 

Who  was  the  lord  of  house  or  land,  that  stood 
Within  the  protpecl  of  your  covetous  eye? 

Fletcher,  Beggars'  Bush,  I.  2. 

The  streets  are  strait,  yeelding  prngjtert  from  one  gate 
to  another.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  436. 

Eden,  and  all  the  coast,  in  prngpect  lay. 

Mi/tun,  f.  L,  x.  S>. 


4789 

2.  That  which  is  presented  to  the  eye ;  scene ; 
view. 

There  Is  a  most  pleasant  prospect  from  that  walke  ouer 
the  miles  into  the  1'uilleric  garden. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  ss,  nig.  U. 
I'p  to  a  hill  anon  hi.,  steps  he  niar'd, 
From  whose  high  top  to  ken  the  prospect  round. 

Mill:::..    P.     K.      ii.    286. 

What  a  goodly  prospect  spreads  around, 
Of  hills,  and  dales,  and  woods,  and  lawns,  and  spires! 

Th(iin»:n,  Summer. 

There  was  nothing  in  particular  in  the  prospect  to 
charm ;  It  was  an  average  French  view. 

It.  .In i ,!••*,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  95. 

3f.  A  view  or  representation  in  perspective ;  a 
perspective ;  a  landscape. 

I  went  to  Putney  and  other  places  on  y  Thames  to  taku 
prospect*  In  crayon  to  carry  Into  France,  where  I  thought 
to  have  them  engrav'd.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Jane  20,  1049. 

The  Domes  or  Cupolas  have  a  marvellous  effect  In  prat- 
peel,  though  they  are  not  many. 

Li-',  i ,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  8. 

The  last  .Scene  does  present  Noah  and  his  Family  com- 
ing out  of  the  Ark,  with  all  the  Beasts,  two  by  two,  and 
all  the  Fowls  of  the  Air  seen  in  a  Pr»tpect  sitting  upon  the 
Trees.  Quoted  in  Ashton's  Social  Life  In  Reign  of  Queen 

( Anne,  I.  257. 

4.  An  object  of  observation  or  contemplation. 

Man  to  himself 
Is  a  large  prospect. 

Sir  J.  U:  nli:: in,  The  Sophy,  v.  1. 

The  Survey  of  the  whole  Creation,  and  of  every  thing 
that  Is  transacted  In  It,  is  a  Prtxpect  worthy  of  Omni- 
science. Addition,  Spectator,  No.  315. 

5f.  A  place  wliich  affords  an  extensive  view. 

People  may  from  that  place  as  from  a  most  delectable 
prospect  contemplate  and  view  the  parts  of  theCity  round 
about  them.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  205. 

Him  (iod  beholding  from  his  pratprct  high. 

Mtltmi,  P.  L.,  lit  77. 

6.  A  wide,  long,  straight  street  or  avenue:  as, 
the  Ascension  Prospect  in  St.  Petersburg.  [A 
Russian  use.] — 7.  Direction  of  the  front  of  it 
building,  window,  or  other  object,  especially  in 
relation  to  the  points  of  the  compass;  aspect; 
outlook;  exposure:  as,  a  proxpeel  toward  the 
south  or  north. 

Without  the  inner  gate  were  the  chambers  of  the  sing- 
ers ;  .  .  .  and  their  prospect  was  toward  the  south  ;  one  at 
the  side  of  the  east  gate  having  the  prospect  toward  the 
north.  Ezek.  xl.  44. 

8.  A  looking  forward;  anticipation;  foresight. 

Is  he  a  prudent  man  as  to  his  teinjtoral  estate  who  lays 
designs  only  for  a  day.  without  any  protect  to  or  provi- 
sion for  the  remaining  part  of  life?  TiutttMtit. 

9.  Kxpertation,  or  ground  of  expectation,  espe- 
cially expectation  of  advantage  (often  so  used 
in  the  plural):  as,  a  prospect  of  a  good  harvest ; 
a  jirospfet  of  preferment ;  his  prospects  are  good. 

I  had  here  also  a  prospect  of  advancing  a  profitable 
Trade  for  Ambergrease  with  these  People,  and  of  gaining 
a  considerable  Fortune  to  my  self. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  481. 
For  present  Joys  are  more  to  flesh  and  blood 
Than  a  dull  prospect  of  a  distant  good. 

Drydrn.  Hind  and  Panther,  ill.  3K>. 

Without  any  reasonable  hope  or  propped  of  enjoying 

them.  Bp.  Attcrbury,  On  Mat.  xxvll.  25. 

I  came  down  as  soon  as  I  thought  there  was  a  prospect 

of  breakfast.  Charlotte  Krnntf,  Jane  Eyre,  xxxvii. 

Over  and  over  again  did  he  |Celllnl|  ruin  excellent  pros- 
pects by  some  piece  of  madcap  folly. 

Fortnightly  lite.,  N.  a,  XL.  75. 

10.  In  mining,  any  appearance,  especially  a 
surface  appearance,  which  seems  to  indicate  a 
chance  for  successful  mining.    Sometimes  used  as 
a  synonym  of  color  In  panning  out  auriferous  sand,  or 
more  often  for  the  entire  amount  of  metal  obtained  in 
panning  or  vanning. 

11.  In  her.,  a  view  of  any  sort  used  as  a  bear- 
ing: as,  the  proxpeet  of  a  ruined  temple.  =  8yn. 
1-3.  Scene,  Landscape,  etc.  See  view,  n.—9.  Promise,  pre- 
sumption, hope. 

prospector,  »•    See  prospector. 

prospection  (pro-spek'shon),  n.  [<  prospect  + 
-ion.']  The  act  of  looking  forward,  or  of  pro- 
viding for  future  wants;  providence. 

What  does  all  this  prove,  but  that  the  pntpection,  which 
must  be  somewhere,  is  not  in  the  animal,  but  in  the  Crea- 
tor? Paiey,  Nat  Theol.,  iviii 

prospective  (pro-spek'tiv),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME. 
jiroxpectifre,  n.,  <  OF.  pr<m}iccti/,  a.  (as  a  noun, 
,  f.),  =  It.  profptttfof,  <  LL.  />/•<>- 
ts,  pertaining  to  a  prospect  or  to  look  ing 
forward,  ^  L.  prox/iicere,  pp.  prnxpfrlHx,  lock 
forward,  look  into  the  distance:  see  prospect.'] 
I.  «.  If.  Suitable  for  viewing  at  a  distance; 
perspective. 

In  time's  long  anil  dark  prmrpfctiiv  glass 
Foresaw  what  future  days  should  bring  to  pass. 

•Apis  Vacation  Kxerclse.  1.  71. 

This  is  the  pro*i-  '  ilir  Christian,  by  wliich 

he  can  see  from  earth  to  heaven. 

Boiler,  Saints'  Best,  IT.  H. 


prosper 

2.  1  .1  inking  forward  in  time  ;  characterized  by 
foresight;  of  things,  having  reference  to  the 
future. 

I  in-  French  king  and  king  of  Sweden  are  circumspect, 
industrious,  and  pratpectite  too  In  this  affair.  .<*>  J.  Child. 

A  large,  liberal,  and  pratpectire  view  of  the  interest!  of 
states.  Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace. 

Nothing  could  have  been  more  proper  than  to  pass  a 
pnapectioc  statute  tying  up  In  strict  entail  the  little  which 
still  remained  of  the  Crown  property. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xxlll. 

3.  Being  in  prospect  or  expectation;  looked 
forward  to;  expected:   an,  prospective  advan- 
tages ;  a  iiroxpectire  appointment. 

II.  ».  1.  Outlook;  prospect;  view. 

A  quarter  past  eleven,  and  ne'er  a  nymph  in  protpcc- 
tice.  Ii.  Jonton,  Cynthia  s  Revels,  II.  1. 

Men,  standing  according  to  the  protpectice  of  their  own 
humour,  seem  to  see  the  self  same  things  to  appear  other* 
wise  to  them  than  either  they  do  to  other,  or  are  Indeed 
In  themselves.  Daniel,  Defence  of  Rhyme. 

The  reports  of  millions  In  ore,  and  millions  in  prvtprc- 
tint.  lliatvH  Traveller,  Jan.  24,  1880. 

2t.  The  future  scene  of  action. 

Howsoever,  the  whole  scene  of  affairs  was  changed  from 
Spain  to  France  ;  there  now  lay  the  pmupectiw. 

Sir  11.  H'otttm,  Rellquiie,  p.  219. 

3t.  A  perspective  glass  ;  a  telescope. 

They  speken  of  Alocen  and  Vltnlon, 
And  Aristotle,  that  wrlten  In  her  lyvea 
Of  queynte  mlrours  and  of  pmptetyea. 

Chaucer,  Squire's  Tale,  1.  22*. 

It  Is  a  ridiculous  thing,  and  lit  for  a  satire  to  persons  of 
judgment,  to  see  what  shifts  these  formalists  nave,  and 
what  prospective*  to  make  superficies  to  seem  body  that 
hath  depth  and  bulk.        Bacon,  Seeming  Wise  (ed.  1887). 
What  doth  that  glass  present  before  thine  eye?  .  .  . 
And  Is  this  all?  doth  thy  prospective  please 
'Hi'  abused  fancy  with  no  shapes  but  these? 

ijMirlft.  Emblems,  11L  14. 
4t.  A  lookout  ;  a  watch. 

Be  iliei  placd 

A  prospective  vpon  the  top  o*  th'  mast,  .  .  . 
And  straight  give  notice  when  he  doth  deacrie 
The  force  anil  dimming  of  the  enemle. 

Time*  Whutle  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  P-  145. 

5.   Ill  her.,  perspective:   as,  a  pavement  paly 

barry  in  proniu-etire. 
prospectively  (pro-spek'tiv-li),  «rf».      [<  pro- 

xjM'ctire  +  -/#-.]    In  a  prospective  manner;  with 

reference  to  the  future. 
prospectiveness  (pro-spek'tiv-nes),  ».    [<  pro- 

Kpcctive  +  -MPAW.]     "fhe  state  of  being  prospec- 

tive; the  act  or  habit  of  regarding  the  future; 

foresight. 
If  we  did  not  already  possess  the  idea  of  design,  we 

could  not  recognize  contrivance  and  prttspectioenett  in  such 

instances  as  we  have  referred  to.  WhevfU. 

prospectivewlse  (pro-spek'tiv-wiz),  iidr.  In 
her.,  in  prospective.  See  proxpectire,  5. 

prospector,  prospecter  (pros'pek-tor,  -ter),  «. 
[<  proxpeet  4-  -ofl,  -cr1.]  In  mining,,  one  who 
explores  or  searches  for  valuable  minerals  or 
ores  of  any  kind  as  preliminary  to  regular  or 
continuous  operations.  Compare  foxxicker. 

A  large  number  of  prospectors  have  crossed  over  the  di- 
vide to  the  British  head  waters  of  the  Yukon,  In  search  of 
the  rich  diggings  found  by  a  lucky  few  last  year. 

Science,  VIII.  179. 

On  all  diggings  there  Is  a  class  of  men,  impatient  of  steady 
constant  lalxmr,  who  devote  themselves  to  the  exploring 
of  hitherto  unworked  and  untrodden  ground  :  these  men 
are  distinguished  by  the  name  of  prospectors. 

A.  C.  Grant,  Bush  Life  In  Queensland,  II.  253. 

prospectus  (pro-spek'tus),  H.  [<  L.  prospectux, 
a  lookout,  prospect:  see  proxpeet.]  A  printed 
sketch  or  plan  issued  for  the  purpose  of  making 
known  the  chief  features  of  some  proposed  en- 
terprise. A  prospectus  may  announce  the  subject  and 

{>lan  of  a  literary  work,  and  the  manner  and  terms  of  pub- 
Icatlon,  etc.,  or  the  proposals  of  a  new  company,  joint- 
stock  association,  or  other  undertaking. 
prosper  (pros'per),  r.  [<  F.  jirosperer  =  Sp. 
Pg.  prosperar  =  It.  prosperare,  <  li.progperare, 
cause  to  succeed,  render  happy,  <  prosper,  pros- 

iiertui,  favorable,  fortunate:  see  prosperous.] 
.  in  trans.  1.  To  be  prosperous  or  successful  ; 
succeed;  thrive;  advance  or  improve  in  any 
good  thing:  said  of  persons. 

They,  in  their  earthly  Canaan  placed, 
Long  time  shall  dwell  and  prosper. 

MOton,  P.  L.,  xll.  316. 
Enoch  .  .  .  so  prosper'd  that  at  hut 
A  luckier  or  a  bolder  fisherman, 
A  carefuller  In  peril,  did  not  breathe. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

2.  To  be  in  a  successful  state;  turn  out  for- 
tunately <>r  happily:  said  of  affairs,  business, 
and  the  like. 

The  Lord  made  all  that  he  did  to  prosper  in  his  hand. 

Gen. 


All  things  do  prosper  best  when  they  are  advanced  to  the 
In  'tt-r  :  a  nursery  of  stocks  ought  to  be  in  a  more  barren 
.round  than  that  whereunto  you  remove  them.  Bacon. 


prosper 

I  oarer  heard  of  any  thing  that  prospered  which,  being 
once  designed  for  the  Honour  of  Clod,  wan  alienated  from 
that  UK.  Unicell,  Letters,  I.  v.  8. 

Well  did  all  things  prosper  In  hl<  hand. 
Nor  was  there  such  another  In  the  land 
For  strength  or  goodliness. 

William 'Morris.  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  112. 

3t.  To  increase  in  size ;  grow. 
Black  cherry-trees  prosper  erer  to  considerable  timber. 

Evelyn. 

II.  trans.  To  make  prosperous;  favor;  pro- 
mote the  success  of. 

Let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  In  store  as  Ood  hath 
proipertd  him.  1  Cor.  xvi.  2. 

We  hare  so  bright  and  benign  a  star  as  your  majesty  to 
conduct  and  prosper  us. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  106. 

All  things  concur  to  prosper  our  design.  Drydm. 

prosperation  (pros-pe-ra'shon),  n.  [<  OF.  pros- 
peration,  <  LL.  prosperatio(n-),  prosperity,  <  L. 
prosperare,  prosper :  see  prosper.]   Prosperity. 
Hallitrett.     [Obsolete  or  provincial.] 
I  bethink  me  of  much  ill  luck  turned  to  prosperation. 
Amelia  E.  Barr,  Friend  Olivia,  vL 

prosperity  (pros-per'j-ti),  n.  [<  ME.  prosperi- 
tie,  <  OF.  prosperite,  prosprete,  F.  prosptritt  = 
8p.  prosperidad  =  Pg.  prosperidade  =  It.  pros- 
perita,  <li.prosperita(t-)s,  good  fortune,  <  pros- 
per, favorable,  fortunate :  see  prosperous."]  The 
state  of  being  prosperous;  good  fortune  in  any 
business  or  enterprise;  success  in  respect  of 
anything  good  or  desirable :  as,  agricultural  or 
commercial  prosperity ;  national  prosperity. 

Prosperity  doth  best  discover  vice,  but  adversity  doth 
best  discover  virtue.  Bacon,  Adversity. 

Prosperity  hath  the  true  Nature  of  an  Opiate,  for  it  stu- 
pefies and  pleases  at  the  same  time. 

Stillinyjket,  Sermons,  III.  xlli. 
He  .  .  .  would  .  .  .  return 
In  such  a  sunlight  of  prosperity 
He  should  not  be  rejected. 

Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 

=  8yn.  Good  fortune,  weal,  welfare,  well-being.   See  pros- 
perous. 

prosperous  (pros'per-us),  a.  [<  ME.  *2>rosper- 
ous,  <  AF.  prosperous,  prospereus,  prosperous, 
an  extended  form  of  OF.  prospere,  F.  prospere 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prospero,  <  L.  pros]>erus,  prosper, 
favorable,  fortunate,  lit.  'according  to  one's 
hope,'  <  pro,  for,  according  to,  +  s/>es,  hope  (> 
s)>erare,  hope).  Cf.  despair,  desperate.]  1. 
Making  good  progress  in  the  pursuit  of  any- 
thing desirable;  naving  continued  good  for- 
tune; successful;  thriving:  as,  &  prosperous 
trade ;  a  prosperous  voyage ;  a  prosperous  citi- 
zen. 

The  seed  shall  be  prosperous;  the  vine  shall  give  her 
fruit.  Zech.  vlii.  12. 

Count  all  the  advantage  prosperous  vice  attains ; 
Tig  but  what  virtue  flies  from  and  disdains. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  89. 

There  the  vain  youth  who  made  the  world  his  prize, 
That  prosperous  robber,  Alexander,  lies. 

Route,  tr.  of  Lucan's  Pharsalia,  x. 

2.   Favorable;  benignant;    propitious:  as,  a 
prosperous  wind. 

A  calmer  voyage  now 

Will  waft  me ;  and  the  way,  found  prosperous  once, 
Induces  best  to  hope  of  like  success. 

Milton,  f.  R.,  I.  104. 
A  favourable  speed 
Ruffle  thy  mlrror'd  mast,  and  lead 
Thro'  prosperous  floods  his  holy  urn. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Ix. 

---Syn.  1.  Successful,  etc.  (nee  fortunate),  flourishing,  well- 
off,  well-to-do.  —  2.  Propitious,  auspicious. 
prosperously  (pros'per-us-li),  adv.    In  a  pros- 
perous manner;  with  success  or  good  fortune. 

Consider  that  he  Hue  at  his  hartes  ease  prosperously  In 
this  worlde  to  his  Hues  end. 

Bp.  Gardiner,  True  Obedience,  To  the  Reader. 

prosperousness  (pros'per-us-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  prosperous;  prosperity. 

prosphysis  (pros'fi-sis),  n. ;  p\.prosphyses(-»ez). 
[NL.,  *  Gr.  Ttp6o&vais,  a  growing  to  something,  a 
joining,  <  irpoaflctv,  make  to  grow  to,  fasten, 
pass.  Trpoofi-coOai,  grow  to  or  upon,  <  nyxir,  to,  + 
fbeiv,  cause  to  grow,  pass.  fkaOai,  grow.]  In 
pathol..  adhesion ;  a  growing  together. 

prospicience  (pro-spish'ens),  n.  [<  L.  progpi- 
cien(t-)g,  ppr.  of  proxpicere,  look  forward,  look 
out :  soe  prospect.]  The  act  of  looking  forward. 

prosporangium  (pro-spo-ran'ji-um),  «.;  pi. 
nriutporaiujia  (-ft).  [NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  + 
NL.  sporani/himjq.  v.]  A  vesicular  cell  in  the 
'  'lii//ri<lu'ip,  t  lie  protoplasm  of  which  passes  into 
an  outgrowth  Of  itself,  the  sporangium,  and  be- 
comes divided  into  swarm-spores.  l>r  ISnn/. 

press1  (pros),  ii.  [  Appar.  a  dial,  form  of  y/'nwc 
in  like  sense.]  Talk ;  conversation.  Halliinll. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 


4790 

pross2t  (pros),  n.  [In  pi.  prosses,  as  if  pi.  of 
pross,  but  appar.  orig.  sing.,  same  as  process: 
see  process.]  A  process  or  projection,  as  of  or 
on  a  horn.  [Bare.] 

They  have  onely  three  speers  or  prostcs,  and  the  two 
lower  turne  awry,  but  the  uppermost  groweth  upright  to 
heaven.  Topsell's  Four-Footed  Beasts,  p.  327.  (liaUimll.) 

Prostanthera  (pros-tan-the'ra),  n.  [NL.  (La- 
billardiere,  1806),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the 
spurred  anthers;  irreg.  <  Gr.  irpoaTiBkvai,  add 
(<  irpof,  to,  besides,  +  rtBlvat,  put),  +  NL.  «»- 
thera,  anther.]  A  genus  of  shrubs  of  the  order 
LabiaUe,  type  of  the  tribe  Prostantherese.  it  la 
characterized  ny  a  two-lipped  calyx  with  the  lips  entire 
or  one  minutely  notched,  and  by  completely  two-celled 
anthers,  usually  with  the  back  of  the  connective  spurred, 
but  the  base  not  prolonged.  The  38  species  are  all  Aus- 
tralian. They  are  resinous,  glandular,  and  powerfully 
odorous  shrubs  or  undershrubs,  with  usually  small  leaves, 
and  with  white  or  red  flowers  solitary  in  the  axils,  some- 
times forming  a  terminal  raceme.  They  are  known  as 
mint-tree,  mint-bush,  or  Australian  lilac  ;  and  /'.  lasianthos, 
the  largest  species,  sometimes  reaching  SO  feet,  is  also 
called  the  Victorian  dogwood. 

Prostanthereae(pros-tan-the're-e),  n.pl.  [NL. 
(Bentham,  1836),  <  Prostanthera  +  -ese.}  A 
tribe  of  Australian  shrubs  of  the  order  Lali- 
"l.'i .  It  is  characterized  by  a  ten-  to  thlrteen-nerved 
equal  or  two-lipped  calyx,  four  stamens  with  two-celled  or 
one-celled  anthers,  a  two-lipped  corolla  with  broad  throat 
and  broad  flattish  upper  lip,  an  ovary  but  slightly  four- 
lobed,  and  obovoid  reticulated  nutlets,  fixed  by  a  broad 
lateral  scar.  It  includes  about  93  species  in  7  genera,  of 
which  Prostanthera  is  the  type. 

prostata  (pros'ta-ta),  n.;  pi.  prostates  (-te). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  irpoaraTrif,  cue  wno  stands  before : 
see  prostate.]  The  prostatic  gland,  or  prostate: 
chiefly  in  the  phrase  lerator prostates,  a  part  of 
the  levator  am  muscle  in  special  relation  with 
the  prostate.  Also  prostatica. 

prostatalgia  (pros-ta-tal'ji-S),  w.  [NL.,  <  pros- 
tata, q.  v.,  +  dXjof,  pain.]  Pain,  most  prop- 
erly neuralgia,  in  the  prostate  gland. 

prostate  (pros'tat),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  irpoaraTW, 
one  who  stands  before,  <  irpotaravai,  stand  be- 
fore, <  irp6,  before,  +  lardvat,  stand.]  I.  a. 
Standing  before  or  in  front  of  something ;  pros- 
tatic :  specifically  noting  the  gland  known  as 
the  prosta  te —  Prostate  body  or  eland.  Same  as  II. 
—  Prostate  concretions,  calculi  of  the  prostate  gland. 

II.  «.  The  prostate  gland;  a  large  glandular 
body  which  embraces  the  urethra  immediately 
in  front  of  the  mouth  of  the  bladder,  whence 
the  name.  In  man  the  prostate  Is  of  the  size  and  shape 
of  a  horse-chestnut,  surrounding  the  flrst  section  of  the 
course  of  the  urethra.  It  is  a  pale  firm  body,  placed  in 
the  pelvis  behind  and  below  the  symphysis  of  the  pubis, 
posterior  to  the  deep  perfneal  fascia,  and  resting  upon  the 
rectum,  through  the  walls  of  which  It  may  easily  he  felt, 
especially  when  enlarged.  It  is  held  in  place  by  the  pu- 
boprostatic  ligaments,  by  the  posterior  layer  of  deep  peri- 
neal  fascia,  and  by  a  part  of  the  levator  ani  muscle  called 
on  this  account  levator  jtrostatx.  It  measures  about  1A 
inches  in  greatest  width,  II  inches  In  length,  and  1  Inch  In 
depth,  and  weighs  about  i>  drams.  It  is  partially  divided 
into  a  median  and  two  lateral  lobes.  The  prostate  is  In- 
closed in  a  firm  fibrous  capsule,  and  consists  of  both  mus- 
cular and  glandular  tissue.  The  latter  Is  composed  of 
numerous  racemose  follicles  whose  ducts  unite  to  form 
from  12  to  20  large  excretory  ducts,  which  pour  their 
secretion  into  the  prostatic  part  of  the  urethra. 

prostatectomy  (pros-ta-tek'to-mi),  «.  [<  NL. 
l>rostata,q.v.,+  Qr.eKTour/,  a  cutting  out.]  Ex- 
cision of  more  or  less  of  the  prostate  gland. 

prostatic  (pros-tat'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  n-pooraraof, 
pertaining  to  one  who  stands  before,  <  ir/mrra- 
rr/f,  one  who  stands  before:  see  prostate.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  prostate  gland:  as,  the  pros- 
tatic fluid,  the  secretion  of  this  gland ;  prostatic 
urethra,  the  part  of  the  urethra  embraced  by 
the  prostate;  prostatic  concretions,  calculi  of 

the  prostate.— prostatic  ducts,  twelve  to  twenty 
short  ducts  which  open  upon  the  floor  of  the  urethra, 
chiefly  in  the  prostatic  sinuses.  —  Prostatic  plexus.  See 
plexus.—  Prostatic  Sinus,  a  longitudinal  groove  In  the 
floor  of  the  urethra,  on  either  side  of  the  crest,  into  which 
the  prostatic  ducts  open. — Prostatic  vesicle,  a  small  cul- 
de-sac,  from  a  quarter  to  a  half  of  an  Inch  in  its  greatest 
diameter,  situated  at  the  middle  of  the  highest  part  of  the 
crest  of  the  urethra.  It  corresponds  with  the  uterus  of 
the  female.  Also  called  sinus  pocularvt,  utricle,  and  uterus 
masculinus. 

prostatica  (pros-tat'i-ka),  n.;  pi.  prostaticte 
(-se).  [NL.:  see  prostatic]  The  prostate  gland : 
more  fully  called  glandula  prostatica. 

prostatitic  (pros-ta-tit'ik),  a.  [X  NL. prostatitit 
+  -ic.]  Affected  with  prostatitis. 

prostatitis  (pros-ta-tl'tis),  n.  [NL.,  < prostata, 
q.  v.,  4-  -itis.]  Inflammation  of  the  prostate. 

prostatocystitis  (pros'ta-to-sis-ti'tis),  n.  [NL., 
<  prostata,  q.  v.,  -f  Gr.  ataris,  bladder,  +  -itis. 
Cf.  <-i/*ti/i*.\  Inflammation  of  the  prostate  and 
the  bladder. 

prostatolithus  (pros-ta-tol'i-tbus),  H.  [NL.,  < 
proxtiitu,  (|.  v.,  +  Gr.  ?.ifloc,  stone.]  A  calculus 
of  the  prostate  gland. 


prostibulous 

prostatorrhoea,  prostatorrhea  (pros'tf-to-re'- 
a),  n.  [NL.,  <  prostata,  q.  v.,+  Gr.  /XM'O,  a  flow, 
<!  jtelv,  flow.]  Excessive  or  morbid  discharge 
from  the  prostate  gland. 

prostatotomy  (pros-ta-tot'o-mi),  n.  [<  NL. 
prostata,  q.  v.,  +•  Or.  -rouia,  <  Ttftvetv,  ra/iciv, 
cut.]  In  mi  rii..  incision  into  the  prostate. 

prosternal  (pro-ster'nal),  a.  [<  prosternum  + 
-al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  prosternum ;  pro- 
thoracic  and  sternal  or  ventral,  as  a  sclerite  of 
an  insect's  thorax — Prosternal  epimera  and  epl- 
aterna,  the  pleurte  or  side  pieces  of  the  prothorax,  adjoin- 
ing the  prosternum.  -  PrOBternal  groove  ( >r  canal,  a  hol- 
low extending  between  the  front  cox«3 :  it  is  found  in  many 
Rhynchophora,  serving  for  the  reception  of  the  rostrum 
in  repose.— PrOBtornal  lobe,  a  central  prolongation  of  the 
front  of  the  prosternum,  more  or  less  completely  conceal- 
ing the  month  when  the  head  is  In  repose,  as  In  the  Kla- 
teridec  and  Ilisterida.—  Prosternal  process,  a  posterior 
process  of  the  prosternum,  between  the  anterior  coxa;. — 
Prosternal  sutures,  the  impressed  lines  separating  the 
side-pieces  from  the  prosternum. 

prosternationt  (pros-ter-na'shon),  w.  [<  F. 
prosternation  =  Sp.  prosternacion  =  Pg.  pros- 
ternaq&o  =  It.  prosternazione,  <  L.  prosternere, 
throw  to  the  ground,  overthrow:  see  prostrate. 
Cf.  consternation.]  The  state  of  being  cast 
down;  prostration;  depression. 

While  we  think  we  are  borne  aloft,  and  apprehend  no 
hazzard,  the  falling  floor  sinks  under  us,  and  with  it  we 
descend  to  mine.  There  is  a  prosternation  in  assaults  un- 
lookt  for.  Feltham,  Resolves,  II.  00. 

Fever,  watching,  and  prosternation  of  spirits. 

Wiseman,  Surgery. 

prosternum  (pro-ster'num),  H.  ;  pi.  prosterna 
(-na).  [NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  T  NL.  sternum, 
q.v.]  1.  In  entom.,  the  ventral  or  sternal  scle- 
rite of  the  prothorax;  the  nnder  side  of  the 
prothoracic  somite;  the  middle  piece  of  the 
antepectus.  Also  preesternum. —  2.  [c<y>.]  A 
genus  of  coleopterous  insects.  Also  Proster- 
tton — Lobed  prosternum.  See  lobed. 

prosthaphaeresist  (pros-tha-fer'e-sis),  n.  [NL., 

<  Gr.  KpooOaijKiipeoif,  previous  subtraction,  < 
•npMev,  before,  +  aijiaiptotf,  a  taking  away :  see 
aphcresis.]     1.  The  reduction  to  bring  the  ap- 
parent place  of  a  planet  or  moving  point  to  tue 
mean  place. — 2.   A  method  of  computing  by 
means  of  a  table  of  natural  trigonometrical 
functions,  without  multiplying.    It  was  invent- 
ed by  a  pupil  of  Tycho  Brahe,  named  Wittig, 
but  was  entirely  superseded  by  logarithms. 

prostheca  (pros-the'ka),  n. :  pi.  prostlteca  (-se). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  irpoo6t/K7/,  an  addition,  appendage,  < 
TrpoemSfva/,  put  to,  add :  see  prosthesis.]  A  some- 
what gristly  or  subcartilagmous  process  of  the 
inner  side,  near  the  base,  of  the  mandibles  of 
some  coleopterous  insects,  as  the  rove-beetles 
or  Stapliylinidte. 

prosthecal  (pros-the'kal),  a.  [<  prostheca  + 
-al]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  prostheca. 

prosthema  (pros'the-ma),  n. ;  pi.  prosthemata 
(pros-them'a-ta).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irpoaflc/ta,  an  ad- 
dition, appendage, <  TrpoariBfvai,  put  to,  add:  see 
prostheca]  A  nose-leaf ;  the  leafy  appendage 
of  the  snout  of  a  bat.  See  cut  under  Phyllorhina. 

prosthencephalon  (pros-then-sef  a-lon),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  irpootiev,  before,  in  front.  +  tyitt- 
0«Aof,  the  brain.]  A  segment  of  the  brain  con- 
sisting essentially  of  the  cerebellum  and  medul- 
la oblongata.  Sjiitska. 

prosthenic  (pros-then'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  np6,  be- 
fore, +  atifvoc,  strength.]  Strong  in  the  fore 
parts ;  having  the  fore  parts  preponderating  in 
strength. 

prosthesis  (pros'the-sis),  n.  [<  LL.  prosthesis,  < 
Gr.  irp6a0eai<;,  a  putting  to,  an  addition,  <  irpoori- 
Oevat,  put  to,  add,  <  nyxSf,  to,+  riOcvat,  put,  place : 
see  tln*i*.]  Addition ;  affixion ;  appendage. 
Specifically — (a)  In  oram.,  the  addition  of  one  or  more 
sounds  or  letters  to  a  word;  especially,  such  addition  at 
the  beginning.  (6)  In  anc,  prof.,  a  diaemic  pause,  (r)  In 
sura.,  the  addition  of  an  artificial  part  to  supply  a  defect 
of  the  body,  as  a  wooden  leg,  etc. ;  also,  a  flesh-growth  fill- 
ing up  an  ulcer  or  fistula.  Also  prothcsis. 

prosthetic  (pros-thet'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rrpAoOcTof, 
added  or  fitted  to,  <  irpoariSevai,  put  to,  add : 
see  prosthesis]  Exhibiting  or  pertaining  to 
prosthesis;  added;  especially,  prefixed. 

The  prosthetic  Initial  sound  for  words  beginning  with 
vowels  Is  now  (the  infant  teaming  to  articulate  Is  twenty 
months  old)  zh,  or  an  aspirated  y.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XIII.  f>93. 

Prosthobranchia  (pros-tho-brang'ki-it).  w.  ;>/. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  vpAaOiv,  before,  4-  ftpayxia,  gills.] 

Same  as  Prosobranrliiata. 
prostibuloust   (pros-til/u-lun),  a.     [<  L.  prosti- 

linhiiii,    i>rn.iiilnila,    prosiibilis,  a  prostitute.  < 

prostare,  stand  forth,  stand  in  a  public  phirr. 

<  pro,  forth,  before,  4-  start;  stam! :  nee  sttibtr.  ] 
Pertaining  to  prostitutes ;  hencr.  meretricious. 

PnHihulnutr  prelates  and  prieste*.  Bp.  Bale,  Image,  III. 


prostitute 

prostitute  (pros'ti-tut),  1. 1. ;  pret.  and  pp. pros- 
li/iiti-il.  ppr.  prustilitliiiii.  [<  L.  prostitutus,  pp. 
of  prostituere  (>  It.  prostitiiire  —  Sp.  Pg.  ;ir».s-- 
titiiir  =  F.  prostitucr),  place  before  or  in  front, 
expose  publicly,  <pro,  forth,  before,  +  statuere, 
cause  to  stand,  set  up:  Bee  statue,  statute.  Cf. 
constitute,  institute,  etc.]  1.  To  offer  to  a  lewd 
use,  or  to  indiscriminate  lewdness,  for  hire. 

Do  not  prostitute  thy  daughter,  to  cause  her  to  be  a 
whore.  I  •  \  xix.  29. 

For  many  went  to  Corinth,  In  respect  of  the  multitude 
of  Harlots  prostituted  or  consecrated  to  Venus. 

Pvrchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  321. 

2.  To  surrender  to  any  vile  or  infamous  pur- 
pose ;  devote  to  anything  base ;  sell  or  hire  to 
the  service  of  wickedness. 

Shall  I  abuse  this  consecrated  gift 
Of  strength,  .  .  .  and  add  a  greater  sin, 
By  prostituting  holy  things  to  idols? 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  1858. 
I  pity  from  my  soul  unhappy  men 
Compell'd  by  want  to  prostitute  their  pen. 

Roseommon,  Translated  Verse. 

The  title  [of  esquire)  has,  however,  become  so  basely 
prostituted  as  to  be  worthless,  tf.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  V.  478. 

prostitute  (pros'ti-tut),  a.  and  M.  [I.  a.  <  L. 
prostitutes,  exposed  publicly,  prostituted,  pp. 
of  prostituere,  expose  publicly :  see  prostitute, 
v.  II.  ».  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  prostituta,<.  li.prostituta, 
a  prostitute,  fem.  of  prostitutus,  exposed  pub- 
licly: see  I.]  I.  a.  1.  Openly  devoted  to  lewd- 
ness  for  gain. 

Made  bold  by  want,  and  prostitute  for  bread. 

Prior,  Henry  and  Emma. 

2.  Sold  for  base  or  infamous  purposes;  in- 
famous; mercenary;  base. 

I  found  how  the  world  had  been  misled  by  prostitute 

writers  to  ascribe  the  greatest  exploits  in  war  to  cowards. 

Sw\ft,  Oulllver's  Travels,  ill.  8. 

80  shameless  and  so  prostitute  an  attempt  to  impose  on 
the  citizens  of  America. 

A.  Hamilton,  The  Federalist,  No.  Ixv. 

II.  n.  1.  A  woman  given  to  indiscriminate 
lewdness  for  gain;  a  strumpet;  a  harlot.  In 
criminal  law  it  has  been  held  that  the  element 
of  gain  is  not  essential  or  may  be  presumed. 

Dread  no  dearth  of  prostitutes  at  Rome.  Drydtn. 

2.  A  base  hireling;  a  mercenary;  one  who  en- 
gages in  infamous  employments  for  hire. 

No  hireling  she,  no  prostitute  to  praise. 

Pope,  Ep.  to  Barley,  1.  36. 

prostitution  (pros-ti-tu'shon),  «.  [<  P.  prosti- 
tution =  Sp.  prostitution  =  Pg.  prostituifSo  =  It. 
iirostituzione,  <  L.  prostitutio(n-),  prostitution, 
<  prostituere,  pp.  prostitutus,  expose  publicly: 
see  prostitute.']  1.  The  act  or  practice  of  pros- 
tituting, or  offering  the  body  to  indiscriminate 
sexual  intercourse  for  hire. 

Till  prostitution  elbows  us  aside 
In  all  our  crowded  streeto. 

Cowper,  Task,  ill.  60. 

2.  The  act  of  offering  or  devoting  to  a  base  or 
infamous  use:  as,  the  prostitution  of  talents  or 
abilities. 

When  a  country  (one  that  I  could  name) 
In  prostitution  sinks  the  sense  of  shame, 
When  Infamous  Venality,  grown  bold, 
Writes  on  his  bosom  "to  be  let  or  sold." 

Cowper,  Table-Talk,  1.  416. 

I  hate  the  prostitution  of  the  name  of  friendship  to  sig- 
nify modish  and  worldly  alliances.  Kmerson,  Friendship. 

prostitutor  (pros'ti-tu-tpr),  n.  [=  F.  prostitu- 
ieur  =  Pg.  prostituidor,  (  L.  prostitutor,  a  pros- 
titutor, pander,  violator,  <  prostituere,  pp.  pros- 
litutus,  expose  publicly:  see  prostitute, v.]  One 
who  prostitutes;  one  who  submits  one's  self  or 
offers  another  to  vile  purposes;  one  who  de- 
grades anything  to  a  base  purpose. 

Tills  sermon  would  be  as  seasonable  a  reproof  of  the 
Methodists  as  the  other  was  of  the  prnstiiutors  of  the  Lord's 
supper.  Bp.  Hurd,  To  Warburton,  Let.  cL 

prostomial  (pro-sto'mi-al).  «.  [<  prostomi-um 
+  -al.]  Preoral;  situated  in  advance  of  the 
mouth;  pertaining  to  the  prostomium. 

The  Mollusca  are  sharply  divided  into  two  great  lines  of 
descent  or  branches,  according  as  the  prostnmiat  region  is 
atrophied  on  the  one  hand  or  largely  developed  on  the 
other.  E.  R.  Lankester,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  639. 

prostomiate  (pro-std'mi-at),  a.  [<  prostomium 
+  -ate1.']  Provided  with  a  prostomium. 

prostomium  (pro-sto'mi-um),  H.;  pi.  prostomia 
(-a).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irp6,  before,  +  ar6fta,  mouth.] 
Tne  region  in  front  of  the  mouth  in  the  embryos 
of  the  Cceloiiiiita :  the  preoral  part  of  the  head: 
said  chiefly  of  invertebrates,  as  mollusks  and 
worms.  This  Is  the  essential  part  of  the  head,  and  is 
connected  with  the  faculty  of  forward  locomotion  In  a 
definite  direction  and  the  steady  carriage  of  the  body,  as 
opposed  to  rotation  of  the  body  on  its  long  axis.  As  a  re- 


4791 

suit  the  Ctrtmnattt  present.  In  the  first  Instance,  the  gen- 
eral condition  of  the  body  known  u  bilateral  symmetry. 

Prostomum  (pros'to-mum),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  xpo, 
before,  +  oro/ia,  mouth.]  A  genus  of  aproctous 
rhabdocoelous  Turbellaria,  having  a  second  or 
frontal  in  addition  to  the  usual  buccal  probos- 
cis. Also  Prostoma. 

prostrate  (pros'trat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  pros- 
trated, ppr.  prostrating.  [<  L.  prostratus,  pp. 
of  prosternere  (>  It.  prosternere,  prosternare  = 
Sp.  Pg.  prosternar  =  F.  prosterner),  strew  in 
front  of,  throw  down,  overthrow,  <  pro,  before, 
in  front  of,  +  steruere,  spread  out,  extend,  strew: 
see  stratus,  strew.]  1.  Tolayflat;  throwdown: 
as,  to  prostrate  the  body. — 2.  To  throw  down; 
overthrow;  demolish;  ruin:  as,  to  prostrate  a 
government ;  to  prostrate  the  honor  of  a  nation. 

In  the  streets  many  they  slew,  and  fired  divers  places, 
prostrating  two  parishes  almost  entirely.  SirJ.  Hayward. 

3.  To  throw  (one's  self)  down,  in  humility  or 
adoration;  bow  with  the  face  to  the  ground: 
used  reflexively. 

All  the  spectators  prostrated  themselves  most  humbly 
upon  their  knees.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  39,  slg.  D. 

I  prostrate  myself  in  the  humblest  and  decentest  way  of 
genuflection  I  can  imagine.  llmnll.  Letters,  I.  vL  32. 

4.  To  present  submissively;  submit  in  rever- 
ence. 

We  cannot  be 

Ambitions  of  a  lady,  In  your  own 
Dominion,  to  whom  we  shall  more  willingly 
Prostrate  our  duties. 

Shiriry,  Grateful  Servant,  I.  1. 

5.  In  mill.,  to  make  to  sink  totally;  reduce  ex- 
tremely; cause  to  succumb:  as,  to  prostrate  a 
person  s  strength, 

prostrate  (pros'trat), a.  [<  ME. prostrat  =  OV. 
prostre,  <  L.  prostratus,  pp.  of  prosternere,  strew 
mfrontof:  eeeprogtrate,r.]  1.  Lying  at  length, 
or  with  the  body  extended  on  the  ground  or 
other  surface. 

Well  MY  so  half  hour  she  lay,  this  swet  wight, 
Prostrat  to  the  erth. 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  I.  3569. 

Mother  Joimlain,  he  you  prostrate,  and  grovel  on  the 

earth.  Shot. ,  2  Hen.  VI. ,  L  4. 13. 

Havoc  and  devastation  In  the  van, 

It  {Etna's  eruption]  marches  o'er  the  prostrate  work  of 
man.  Cowper,  Heroism,  1.  22. 

2.  Lying  at  mercy,  as  a  suppliant  or  one  who 
is  overcome  in  fight:  as,  a  prostrate  foe. 

Look  gracious  on  thy  prostrate  thrall. 

5*o*.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  L  2.  117. 

3.  Lying  or  bowed  low  in  the  posture  of  hu- 
mility or  adoration. 

O'er  shields,  and  helms,  and  helmed  heads  he  rode 
Of  thrones  and  mighty  seraphim  prostrate. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vt  841. 
See  thy  bright  altars  throng'd  with  prostrate  kings. 

Pope,  Messiah,  1.  93. 

4.  In  hut.,  lying  flat  and   spreading  on  the 
ground  without  taking  root;  procumbent. —  5. 
In  :ool.,  closely  appressed  to  the  surface ;  lying 
flat:  as,  prostrate  hairs.  =  8yn.  1.  Prostrate,  Supine, 
Prone.    He  who  lies  prostrate  may  be  either  supine  (that 
is,  with  his  face  up)  or  prone  (that  is,  with  his  face  <Um  n). 

prostration  (pros-tra'shon),  H.  [<  F.  prostra- 
tion =  Sp.  postracion  =  "Pg.  prostrafSo  =  It. 
prostraziont,  <LL. prostratio(n-),  an  overthrow- 
ing, a  subverting,  <  L.  prosternere,  pp.  prostra- 
tus, overthrow,  prostrate:  see  prostrate."]  1. 
The  act  of  prostrating,  throwing  down,  or  lay- 
ing flat. 

Though  the  loss  of  power  to  resist  which  prottratimi  on 
the  face  Implies  does  not  reach  the  utter  defencelessness 
implied  by  prostration  on  the  back,  yet  It  is  great  enough 
to  make  it  a  sign  of  profound  homage. 

B.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Soclol.,  |  884. 

2.  The  act  of  falling  down,  or  the  act  of  bow- 
ing, in  humility  or  adoration;   primarily,  the 
act  of  falling  on  the  face,  but  the  word  is  now 
used  also  for  kneeling  or  bowing  in  reverence 
and  worship. 

The  comely  Prostrations  of  the  Body,  with  Genuflection, 
and  other  Acts  of  Humility  In  time  of  divine  Service,  are 
very  Exemplary.  Houxtt,  Letters,  Iv.  36. 

How  they  can  change  their  noble  Words  and  Actions, 
heretofore  so  becoming  the  majesty  of  a  free  People,  Into 
the  base  necessity  of  Court-flatteries  and  Prostrations,  is 
not  only  strange  and  admirable,  but  lamentable  to  think 
on.  Milton,  Free  Commonwealth. 

Lying  at  the  feet  of  their  blessed  Lord,  with  the  hum- 
blest attention  of  scholars,  and  the  lowest  prostration  of 
subjects.  Smith,  Sermons,  IV.  L 

3.  Great  depression ;  dejection :  as,  a  prostra- 
tion of  spirits. — 4.  In  merf.,  a  great  loss  of 
strength,  which   may  involve  both  voluntary 
and  involuntary  functions. 

A  sudden  prostration- of  strength,  or  weakness,  attends 
this  collick.  Arbuthimt. 


people  .  .  .  are  the  great  and  Infallible  pros- 
ill  religion,  vertue,  honour,  order,  peace,  civil* 


Plan  of  Prostyle 
Temple. 


protamnion 

A  condition  of  prostratiim,  whose  quickly  consummated 
debility  puzzled  all  who  witnessed  It. 

Charlotte  Kronte,  Shirley,  xxlv. 

Nervous  prostration.    See  nervous. 
prostrator  (pros'tra-tor),  «.     [<  LL.  prostrator, 
prostrator,  <  L.  prosternere,  pp.  prostratus,  over- 
throw:  see  prostrate.]     One  who  prostrates, 
overturns,  or  lays  low. 

Common 
tratorsot  all 
Ity,  and  humanity,  If  left  to  themselves. 

lip.  Oauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  180.    (Vavies.) 

prostyle  (pro'stil),  a.  [<  L.  prostylos,  <  Gr. 
JiyxSonvtof,  having  columns  in  front,  <  np6,  in 
front,  +  orWof,  column.]  In 
arch.,  noting  a  portico  in 
which  the  columns  stand  out 
entirely  in  front  of  the  walls 
of  the  building  to  which  it  is 
attached;  also,  noting  a  tem- 
ple or  other  structure  having 
columns  in  front  only,  but 
across  the  whole  front,  as 
distinguished  from  a  portico 
in  antis,  or  a  structure  char- 
acterized by  such  a  portico. 
See  amphiprostyle,  anhi1,  and 
portico. 

The  next  step  [in  the  development 
of  a  temple  plan)  was  the  removal  of 
these  side  walls  lantn-l,  .  .  .  columns 
taking  their  place  in  the  corners,  .  .  . 
and  the  prostyle  temple  was  thus  ob- 
tained. Reber,  Ancient  Art  (tr.  by  ClarkeX  p.  200. 

prosy  (pro'zi),  a.  [<  prose  +  -y1.]  Like  prose ; 
prosaic;  hence,  dull;  tedious;  tiresome. 

Poets  are  prosy  in  their  common  talk, 

As  the  fast  trotters,  for  the  most  part,  walk. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  The  Banker's  Dinner. 
They  tell  us  we  have  fallen  on  prosy  days. 

Lowell,  Under  the  Willows. 

prosyllogism  (pro-sil'9-jizm),  H.  [=  F.proxyl- 
loyismo  =  Pg.  proailloffi/tmo,  <  Gr.  ir/toav/.).oyio- 
/iof,  a  svllogism  of  which  the  conclusion  forms 
the  major  premise  of  another,  <  v/>6,  before,  in 
front  of,  +  <ni?,/oj iaji6<; ,  a  conclusion,  a  conse- 
quence: see  Hyllogism.]  A  syllogism  of  which 
the  conclusion  is  a  premise  of  another. 

A  prosyllogism  Is  then  when  two  syllogisms  are  so  con- 
tained in  flve  propositions  as  that  the  conclusion  of  the 
first  becomes  the  major  or  minor  of  the  following. 

Burgrrsdieius,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman,  II.  18. 

Eplchelrema  denotes  a  syllogism  which  has  a  prosyllo- 
gim  to  establish  each  of  Its  premises. 

Atirntrr,  Logic,  p.  167. 

Prot.     An  abbreviation  of  Protestant. 

protactic  (pro-tak'tik),  a.  [<  (Jr.  wpoTaKrixof, 
placing  before,  <  itimraanuv,  place  before,  <  rrp6, 
before,  in  front,  +  raaativ,  place,  arrange:  see 
tactic.]  Being  placed  at  the  beginning;  pre- 
vious. 

protagon  (pro'ta-gon),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  v/iiJTof, 
first.  +  &vuv,  ppr.  of  ayetv,  lead,  act :  see  agent.  ] 
A  phospbureted,  fatty,  crystalline  substance, 
which  forms  a  chief  constituent  of  nervous  tis- 
sue. Its  composition  has  been  represented  by 
the  formula  CigoHgogNjjPOgs. 

Now  It  has  recently  been  discovered  that  white  or  fibrous 
nerve-tissue  is  chemically  distinguished  from  gray  or  vesic- 
ular nerve-tissue  by  the  presence  in  large  quantity  of  a 
substance  called  protagon. 

a.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  i  34,  note. 

protagonist  (pro-tag'o-nist),  «.  [<  Gr.  -apurayu- 
viarrK,  a  chief  actor,  <  irpuros,  first,  +  ayuviorfc, 
a  combatant,  pleader,  actor:  see  agonist.]  In 
the  t;r.  drama,  the  leading  character  or  actor 
in  a  play;  hence,  in  general,  any  leading  char- 
acter. 

Tis  charged  upon  me  that  I  make  debauched  persons 
(such  as  they  say  my  Astrologer  and  Gamester  are)  my 
protagonists,  or  the  chief  persons  of  the  drama. 

Dryden,  Mock  Astrologer,  Pref. 

It  is  impossible  to  read  the  books  of  the  older  prophets, 
and  especially  of  their  protagonist  Amos,  without  seeing 
that  the  new  thing  which  they  are  compelled  to  speak  Is 
not  Jehovah's  grace,  but  His  inexorable  and  righteous 
wrath.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  818. 

Protalcyonaria  (pro-tal'si-o-na'ri-a),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  irparof,  first,  +  NL.  Aleyoimrin. 
q.  v.]  In  some  systems,  an  order  of  alcyona- 
rian  polyps. 

protamnion  (pro-tam'ni-on),  n.  [NL.,  <  <4r. 
n-puTOf,  first,  +  afiviov,  amnion  :  see  amnion.]  A 
hypothetical  primitive  amniotic  animal,  the 
supposed  ancestor  or  common  parent-form  of 
the  Amnionata,  or  those  vertebrates  which  are 
provided  with  an  amnion. 

In  external  appearance  the  protamnion  was  probably  an 
Intermediate  form  between  the  salamanders  and  the  liz- 
ards. Haedcrl,  Evol.  of  Man  (trans.),  II.  134. 


Protamoeba 


Protainoeba(l>!'o-l;i-iiii''liii),  ".  [NL.,<  Or.  JT/JW- 
n<f,  first,  +  NL.  Amoebu.]  A  genus  of  Mottera, 
or  myxopodous  l'roti>:<Mi,  with  lobate,  not  fila- 
mentous, pseudopods.  See  I'rotogeue*. 

It  is  open  to  doubt,  however,  whether  either  rrotmnir- 
6a,  I'rutoKfiii'!".  or  Myxodlctyum  It  anything  but  one 
stage  of  a  cycle  of  forma  which  are  more  completely, 
though  perhaps  not  yet  wholly,  represented  by  Dome  other 
very  interesting  Monera.  Iliuiey,  Anat  Invert.,  p.  75. 

protamceban  (pro-ta-me'ban),  a.  and  n.    I.  a. 
Having  the  characters  of  Prolamoeba. 
II.  N.  A  member  of  the  genus  I'rotamoeba. 

protamphirhine  (pro-tam'n-rin),  n.  [<  Or.  jry>d»- 
roc,  first,  +  NL.  OMpMrMmw;  see  ampliirMne.'] 
The  hypothetical  primitive  ancestral  form  of 
vertebrates  having  paired  nostrils.  See  am- 
phirhine,  monorhine. 

From  thi»  Protamphirhine  were  developed,  in  divergent 
lines,  the  true  Sharks,  Rays,  and  Chlmasra  ;  the  Ganoids, 
and  the  Dlpneusta. 

Huxley,  Critiques  and  Addresses,  p.  284. 

protandric  (pro-tan'drik),  a.  [As  protandr-y  + 
-ic.]  In  hot.,  same  as  prottmdrouii. 

protandrous  (pro-tan'drus),  a.  [As  protandr-y 
+  -OILS.]  In  bet.,  same  as  proterandrons. 

protandry  (pro-tan'dri),  ».  [<  Gr.  Trpwrof,  first, 
-I-  av>ip  (avdfi-),  male  (in  mod.  bot.  stamen).]  In 
lot.,  same  as  proterandry. 

The  terms  protandry  and  protogyny  used  by  Hildebrand 
to  express,  in  the  one  case  the  development  of  the  sta- 
mens before  the  pistils,  in  the  other  case  the  development 
of  the  pistils  before  the  stamens,  are  so  convenient  and 
expressive  that  they  have  been  adopted  in  this  paper. 

Nature. 

pro  tanto  (pro  tan'to).  [L.  :  pro,  for,  so  far 
as;  tttnto,  abl.  sing.  neut.  of  tantitu,  so  much.] 
For  so  much  ;  to  that  extent. 

protarch  (pro'tUrk),  n.  [<  Gr.  TJ/IOTOI;,  first,  + 
apxt'v,  rule.]  A  chief  ruler. 


4792 

Protea  (pro'te-a),  H.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1737), 
so  called  in  allusion  to  the  numerous  forms 
naturally  taken  by  these  shrubs,  and  especial- 
ly the  many  new  forms  and  the  loss  of  satiny 
surfaces  when  first  cultivated;  <  Gr.  U/turti-c, 
Proteus,  a  sea-god  fabled  to  change  himself 
into  any  shape  he  wished:  see  1'rotevs.]  A 
genus  of  apetalous  shrubs,  the  type  of  the 
order  ProteaceB  and  tribe  I'roteea.  it  is  charac- 
teriied  by  a  slender  two-lipped  and  prolonged  calyx,  with 
the  narrow  upper  segment  separate  to  the  base  at  flower- 
ing, and  the  three  others  forming  an  entire  or  toothed 
broader  lower  lip,  by  the  four  sessile  anthers  l)orne  on 
the  calyx  and  tipped  with  a  prolonged  connective,  and 
by  the  fruit,  a  hairy  nut  tipped  with  the  smooth  persis- 
tent style.  There  are  about  60  species,  natives  of  South 
Africa,  one  or  two  extending  north  Into  Abyssinia.  They 
bear  alternate  or  scattered  rigid  entire  leaves,  of  many 
shapes  In  the  different  species,  and  flowers  in  large  dense 
round  or  cone-like  heads,  with  numerous  overlapping 
scales  between,  which  are  sometimes  conspicuous  and 
colored,  especially  red  or  purple.  P.  cynaroidet  Is  known 


In  the  age  of  the  Apostles  and  the  age  next  succeeding, 
the  highest  order  In  the  church  under  the  Apostles  were 
national  protanhs  or  patriarchs. 

Abp.  Bramhall,  Works,  II.  149.    (Daviex.) 

protarsUS  (pro-tiir'sus),  ».;  pi.  protami  (-si). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  irpo,  before,  +  ra/iaoi;,  >NL.  tiirgim.~] 
In  rntom.,  the  whole  tarsus  of  the  first  or  fore 
leg  of  a  six-footed  insect,  in  front  of  the  meso- 
tarsus,  which  in  turn  is  succeeded  by  the  meta- 
tarsus. 

protasis  (prot'a-sis),  H.  [<  L.  protiixix,  <  Gr. 
v/ioraaic,  a  stretching  forward,  a  proposition,  < 
Tr/toTtivnv,  stretch  forward,  <  ir/in,  forward,  + 
Tf/ww,  stretch,  extend  :  see  tend.]  1.  A  prop- 
osition; a  maxim.  Jolinxim.  [Rare.]  —  2.  In 
i/niiii.  and  rhrt.,  the  first  clause  of  a  condi- 
tional sentence,  being  the  condition  on  which 
the  main  term  (iinodoxis)  depends,  or  notwith- 
standing which  it  takes  place:  as,  if  we  run 
(  protaxi*),  we  shall  be  in  time  (itjmdoxitt)  ;  al- 
though he  was  incompetent  (protasis),  he  was 
elected  (apodoxin).  Bee  upodnxix.  —  3.  In  the 
ancient  drama,  the  first  part  of  a  play,  in  which 
the  several  pel-sons  are  shown,  their  characters 
intimated,  and  the  subject  proposed  and  en- 
tered on  :  opposed  to  cpitaxix. 

I  will  .  .  .  returne  to  thee.  gentle  reader,  because  thou 
shall  be  both  the  protati*  and  catastrophe  of  my  epistle. 
Timaf  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  111. 

Now,  gentlemen,  what  censure  you  of  our  protiuu,  or 
first  act?  B.  Jmwon,  Magnetick  Lady,  i.  1. 

4.  In  anc.  pros.,  the  first  colon  of  a  dicolic 
verse  or  period  . 

protastacine  (pro-tas'ta-sin),  n.  [<  I'nttax- 
taru*  +  -iiir!.]  Having  the  character  of  I'ro- 
tnxlHcnx;  primitive  or  ancestral  as  regards 
crawfishes. 

The  common  pmUutaciue  form  Is  to  be  sought  in  the 
Trias.  Huxley,  Crayfish,  vi. 

Protastacus  (pro-tas'ta-kus),  ».  (NL.,  <  Gr. 
TrpuTor,  first,  -r  aaranof,  a  lobster.]  A  hypo- 
thetical ancestral  marine  form  from  which  the 
existing  fluviatile  Potumobiidee  and  I'araxtit- 
cidie  may  have  been  developed.  Huxley,  1878. 

protatic  (pro-tat'ik),  a.  [<  L.  protaticvx,  <  Gr. 
vporariKoc,  pertaining  to  a  protasis,  <  vp6raaif,  a 
protasis:  see  protimia.']  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
protasis  ;  introductory. 

There  are  Indeed  some  protatick  persons  in  the  ancients 
whom  they  make  use  of  In  their  plays  either  to  hear  or 
gtre  the  relation.  Drydrn,  Essay  on  Dram.  Poesy. 

Protaxonia  (pro-tak-so'ni-ft),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
jr/wJrw;,  first,  +  n^uv,  axis.]  In  morpMcff, 
axonial  organic  forms  all  of  whose  parts  lire 
arranged  round  a  main  axis:  correlated  witli 
Honuisoiiin.  The  I'rotaxonia  are  divided  into 
ifoiuiroiiiu  mid  xtiiiirnstmiti. 

protaxonial  (prd-tak-so'ni-al),  a.  [<  rmi<u- 
«,iin  +  -til.]  1  1»  vine  nil  pin-ts  arranged  round 
a  main  axis;  of  or  pertaining  to  rri>l<isi>niii. 


Rranrh  of  rrvlftt  inrllt/'ra,  with  inflorescence. 
a.  a  flower ;  ft.  the  hairy  mit  with  the  persistent  style. 

as  the  Cape  artifhnlrc./lnirrr,  antl  /'.  melltfrrn  as  the  Cape 
hinifiimclclf,  hansy-famr,  ur  nujar-tnwh.  The  latter  con- 
tains in  its  flower-cup  an  abundant  sweet  water}'  liquor, 
valued  us  a  remedy  for  coughs. 

Proteaces  (pro-te-a'sf-e),  ».  /''.  [NL.  (R. 
Brown,  180!)),  <  J'rotea  +  -urnr.]  A  large  and 
very  distinct  order  of  apetalous  plants  of  the 
series  Daplinalen,  characterized  by  the  four  val- 
vate  calyx-lobes,  four  opposite  stamens,  one- 
celled  ovary  and  one  or  two  ovules,  and  further 
distinguished  from  the  nearly  related  laurel 
family  by  its  anthers  opening,  not  by  a  valve, 
but  by  a  longitudinal  line.  It  Includes  about  flSO 
species  and  52  genera,  mainly  South  African  or  Australian 
shrubs  or  trees,  with  some  in  .South  America,  Asia,  and 
the  South  Pacific.  They  are  classed  in  two  series,  A'u- 
cumentaceie,  with  four  tribes,  hearing  a  nut  or  drupe,  and 
FoUiciilarct,  with  three,  bearing  » follicle  or  capsule.  Kear- 
ly  all  bear  alternate  or  scattered  coriaceous  leaves,  often 
polymorphous  and  entire,  toothed,  or  dissected  on  the 
same  plant.  The  flowers  are  usually  in  a  head,  spike,  or 
raceme,  set  with  numerous  bracts,  which  often  harden 
Into  an  imbricated  cone  in  fruit.  For  important  genera, 
see  Protea  (the  type),  Petrojthila ' ,  Permonia,  llanlcnn,  Ore- 
riilra,  and  Halcfa. 

proteaceous  (pro-te-a'shius),  <i.  [<  NL.  Pro- 
tea  +  -AMOtW.J  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Protc- 
aetm. 

Protean  (pro'te-an),  it.  and  ».  [<  Proteiu  (see 
def.)  +  -««.]  !."«.  1.  Pertaining  to  Proteus, 
a  sea-god  of  classical  mythology,  who  could 
change  his  shape  at  will ;  hence,  readily  assum- 
ing different  shapes;  exceedingly  variable. 

Your  Protean  turnings  cannot  change  my  purpose. 

Btau.  and  Ft.,  Thierry  and  Theodoret,  Iv.  2. 
All  the  Protean  transformations  of  nature,  which  hap- 
pen continually.       Cudirnrth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  32. 

2.  [1. c.]  In  row/.,  changeable  in  form;  execut- 
ing movements  involving  shifting  of  shape,  as 
an  animalcule;  amcebiform  or  amosboid ;  amo?- 
ban;  of  or  pertaining  to  a  proteus-animalcule. 
Also  proteijoriH. — Protean  animalcules,  Aina-bar.- 
Protean  stone,  a  kind  of  semi-translucent  artificial  stone 
prepared  from  gypsum. 

II.  n.  [/.  c.~\  1.  An  actor  who  plays  a  num- 
l>cr  of  parts  in  one  piece.  [Theatrical  slang.] 
—  2.  A  salamander  of  the  family  I'rotcidx;  a 
protciil. 

Proteana  (pro-te-a'nft).  «.;>/.  [NL.:  see  I'm- 
II-HII.]  Same  »s  /'rotnnnyxa.  K.  It.  Lttnki  *!<  i . 

Proteanly  (pr6'te-au-li),.«f/r.  In  a  Protean 
mariner;  with  assumption  of  different  shapes. 


protection 

\Vhlch  matter  of  the  universe  Is  alwales  substantially 
the  same,  and  neither  more  nor  less,  but  only  Protean!)/ 
transformed  Into  different  shapes. 

CuduwrtA,  Intellectual  System,  p.  30. 

protect  (pro-tekf),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  jtrotecter,  <  L. 
protectus,  pp.  of  protegere  (>  It.  proteggere  = 
Sp.  Pg.protet/er  =  P.  protegcr),  protect,  defend, 
cover  before  or  over,  <  pro,  before,  in  front  of, 
+  tegere,  cover,  roof:  see  tegument.]  1.  To 
cover  or  shield  from  danger,  harm,  damage, 
trespass,  exposure,  insult,  temptation,  or  the 
like;  defend;  guard;  preserve  in  safety:  ap- 
plied with  a  wide  range,  both  literally  and  fig- 
uratively, actively  and  passively. 
The  gods  of  Greece  protect  you  !  Khak. ,  Pericles,  I.  4.  97. 

CapUin,  or  Colonel,  or  Knight  in  amis. 

Whose  chance  on  these  defenceless  doors  may  seize,  .  .  . 

Guard  them,  and  him  within  protect  from  harms. 

Milton,  Sonnets,  ill. 

As  the  good  shepherd  tends  his  fleecy  care,  .  .  . 
By  day  o'ersees  them,  and  by  night  pratcctt. 

Pope,  Messiah,  I.  62. 

It  Is  plain,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that  the  great  mass  of 
men  are  protected  from  gross  sin  by  the  forms  of  society. 
J.  II.  Newman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  131. 
Six  fresh  plants  were  protected  (from  Insects)  by  separate 
nets  in  (he  year  1870.    Two  of  these  proved  almost  com- 
pletely self-sterile. 

Darwin,  Cross  and  Self  Fertilisation,  p.  338. 

2.  To  act  as  protector  or  regent  for.    Compare 
protector,  1  (a). 

Car.  He  will  l>e  found  a  dangerous  protector. 
BucJf.  Why  should  he,  then,  protect  our  sovereign, 
He  being  of  age  to  govern  of  himself? 

Sltalc.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  i  1.  186. 

3.  Specifically,   in   polit.  econ.,   to   ^uard   or 
strengthen    against    foreign    competition   by 
means  of  a  protective  duty. 

Whatever  increased  profits  our  manufacturers  of  pro- 
tected articles  get,  or  wnatever  increased  wages  they  pay 
their  workmen,  must  come  from  other  classes  —  the  con- 
sumers of  their  products.  The  Nation,  XLVII.  464. 
=  Syn.  1.  Defend,  Shelter,  etc.  (see  keep\  screen,  secure, 
protectee'(pro-tek-te'),  H.  [<  protect  +  -cel.~\ 
A  person  protected;  a  protege.  [Rare.] 

Your  protfctee,  White,  was  clerk  to  my  cousin. 
W.  Taylor,  of  Norwich,  1807  (Memoirs,  II.  198).    (Dories.) 

protecter,  ».     See  proteetor. 

protectingly  (pro-tek'ting-li),  adr.  [<  protect- 
ing, ppr.  of  jrrotfct,  r.,  +  -/J2.]  In  a  protecting 
manner;  by  wav  of  protection;  so  as  to  pro- 
tect. 

The  straw-moled  Cottages,  .  .  •  all  hidden  and  protect- 
inffli/  folded  up  in  the  valley-folds. 

Carlyh.  Sartor  Resartns,  II.  9. 

protection  (pro-tek'shon),  ».  [<  F.  protection 
=  Sp.  proteecioii  =  Pg.  protrcqftn  =  It.  protf- 
:ioue,  <  L.  protectto(li-),  a  covering  over,  <  pro- 
tri/erc,  pp.  proteetUK,  cover  over  or  in  front:  see 
protect.]  1 .  The  act  of  protecting,  or  the  state 
of  being  protected;  defense;  shelter  or  preser- 
vation from  loss,  injury,  or  any  form  of  harm 
or  evil :  as,  the  protection  of  good  laws ;  divine 
protection. 

To  your  jirotectinn  I  commend  me,  gods! 

ShaJt.,  cyntlieline,  II.  2.  S. 
<>  happy  islands,  if  you  know  your  bliss! 
Strong  by  the  sea's  protection,  safe  by  his. 

Kotcmnmon,  A  Prologue. 

Beauty  of  that  tender  and  beseeching  kind  which  looks 
for  fondness  and  protection.  Irring,  Alhambra,  p.  827. 

2.  That  which  protects  or  shields  from  harm ; 
something  that  preserves  from  injury :  as,  cam- 
phor serves  as  &  protection  against  moths. 

Let  them  rise  up  and  help  you,  and  be  your  protection. 

1 1.  in    xxxli.  38. 

3.  A  writing  that  guarantees  protection;  a 
passport,  safe-conduct,  or  other  writing  which 
secures  the  bearer  from   molestation;    espe- 
cially, a  certificate  of  nationality  issued  by  the 
customs  authorities  of  the  United  States  to  sea- 
men who  are  American  citizens. 

The  party  who  procured  the  commission,  one  George 
eleven,  brought  also  a  protection  under  the  privy  signet 
for  searching  out  the  great  lake  of  Iracoyce. 

Winthrop,  Hist  New  England,  I.  27«. 

They  |boats|  generally  belong  to  Greek  masters,  who 
have  a  protection  from  the  convent  for  twelve  mariners, 
and  cannot  he  taken  by  the  Maltese  wllhin  eighty  league* 
of  the  Holy  Land. 

/•....„',..  Description  of  the  East,  II.  I.  61. 

He  had  a  priitrctiim  during  the  rebellion.          Johnmn. 

4.  In  polit.  icon.,  the  theory,  doctrine,  or  sys- 
tem of  fostering  or  developing  the  industries  of 
a  country   by   menus  of  imposts  on  products 
of  the   miliishirs  imported  into  that  country: 
the    discoiirnncini'iit    of    foreign     competition 
with  the  industries  of  a  country  by  imposing 
import   duties,  granting   monopolies  of  rum 
merce,  etc.     Tin-  system  of  protect  Ion  was  little  known 
In  antiquity,  but   prevailed   extensive!)    in   the    middle 


protection 

ages,  and  has  flourished  widely  «lnc«.  A  strong  Influence 
In  (avor  of  free  trade  was  exerted  In  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury by  the  physiocrats  anil  by  the  writings  of  Adam 
Smith.  Great  Britain  adopted  a  system  of  practical  free 
trade  by  the  abolition  of  the  corn-laws  In  1846  and  later 
years,  followed  by  the  removal  of  duties  on  nearly  all  im- 
ported articles.  On  the  continent  of  Europe  the  general 
tendency  in  recent  years  has  been  in  the  direction  of  in- 
creased protection.  In  the  United  States  the  policy  of 
protection  has,  especially  in  later  history,  formed  one  of 
the  leading  national  questions.  See  tariff  and  revenue. — 
Animals'  Protection  Acts.  See  animal.  —  Flag  of  pro- 
tection. See  flag-i.— Game  protection.  Seegame.*.— 
Writ  of  protection,  (a)  A  writ,  very  rarely  granted, 
whereby  the  sovereign's  protection  is  guaranteed,  (b)  A 
writ  issued  to  a  person  required  to  attend  court  as  wit- 
ness, juror,  etc.,  to  secure  him  from  arrest  for  a  certain 
time.  Syn.  2.  Guard,  refuge,  security. 

protectional  (pro-tek'shon-al),  a.  [<  protection 
4-  -al.]  Pertaining  to  protection. 

protectionism  (pro-tek'shon-i/mj,  ».  [=  F. 
jirotectioHiiisme  =  Sp.  woteedonimo;  as  pro- 
tection +  -ism.]  The  doctrine  of  the  protec- 
tionists ;  the  system  of  protection.  See  protec- 
tion, 4. 

I  do  not  speak  .  .  .  of  the  friendly  controversy  ...  be- 
tween the  leanings  of  America  to  protectionism  and  the 
more  daring  reliance  of  the  old  country  upon  free  and  un- 
restricted intercourse  with  all  the  world. 

Gladstone,  N.  A.  Rev.,  CXXV1I.  179. 

protectionist  (pro-tek'shon-ist),  n.  and  a.  [= 
F.  proteetionniste  =  Sp.  proteccitniistti;  as  pro- 
tection +  -int.]  I.  n.  One  who  favors  the  pro- 
tection of  some  branch  of  industry,  or  of  native 
industries  generally,  from  foreign  competition, 
by  imposing  duties  on  imports  and  by  other 
means. 

Polk  was  accused  of  having  gone  over,  bag  and  baggage, 
to  the  camp  of  the  protecti»nixU. 

H.  von  Hoist,  John  C.  Calhoun,  p.  217. 

U.  a.  Favoring  or  supporting  the  economic 
doctrine  of  protection. 

Pennsylvania  has  always  been  a  Protectionist  State. 

Westminster  Ken.,  CXXVIII.  832. 

protective  (pro-tek'tiv),  a.  and  «.     [=  Pg.  pn>- 
tectivo;  <  protect  +  -ive.]     I.  a.  1.  Affording 
protection;  sheltering;  defensive. 
The  favour  of  a  protective  Providence. 

Felt/tarn,  Resolves,  ii.  58. 

There  is  not  a  single  white  land-bird  or  quadruped  In 
Europe,  except  the  few  arctic  or  Alpine  species,  to  which 
white  is  a  protective  colour. 

A.  K.  Wallace,  Nat.  Select,  p.  65. 

Law  Is  the  necessary  check  upon  crime,  and  gives  to  the 

standard  of  public  morality  a  protectire  sanction  which  it 

sorely  needs.  //.  If.  Ozenham,  Short  Studies,  p.  87. 

2.  Adapted  or  intended  to  afford  protection:  as, 
a  protective  measure;  affording  protection  to 
commodities  of  home  production:  as,  a  protec- 
tire  tariff ;  protective  taxes.— protective  mimicry. 
See  mimicry,  1  —  Protective  paper,  paper  so  made  that 
anything  printed  or  written  upon  it  cannot  be  tampered 
with  without  leaving  traces.  Water-marks,  the  incorpora- 
tion of  a  special  fiber,  and  a  peculiar  texture  produced  in 
the  manufacture  are  devices  employed  lor  this  purpose,  aa 
well  as  the  printing  of  the  surface  with  tine  lines,  and  vari- 
ous chemical  treatment  of  the  paper.  — Protective  per- 
son, in  zin-l.,  that  part  of  a  compound  organism  which  spe- 
cially functions  as  a  protection  to  other  parts  or  persons 
of  a  comma,  as  the  hydroph) Ilium  of  a  hydroid  polyp.— 
Protective  sheath,  in  hot.  See  sheath. 

II.  >i.  1.  That  which  protects;  something 
adapted  to  afford  protection. 

Fur  coats  are  the  grand  protective  on  the  Journey. 

Sineteettth  Century,  XXIV.  60. 

2.  In  mirg.,  carbolized  oiled  silk  applied  over 
wounds  for  the  exclusion  of  pathogenic  bac- 
teria. 

protectively  (pro-tek'tiv-H),  artr.  In  a  manner 
adapted  to  give  protection;  so  as  to  protect: 
as,  insects  protectirely  colored. 

The  markings  .  .  .  alxmt  the  muzzle,  ears,  and  throat  of 
antelope,  deer,  hares,  and  other  mammals,  whether  protec- 
tively colored  or  not.  Amer.  Nat.,  XXII.  203. 

protectiveness  (pro-tek'tiv-nes),  «.  A  dispo- 
sition to  protect  or  guard ;  the  quality  of  being 
protective. 

Shelley's  affection  for  his  young  wife  had  strengthened 
with  his  growing  sense  of  protectitenext  towards  her. 

B.  Doifden,  Shelley,  I.  19«. 

protector  (pro-tek'tor),  M.  [Also  protector ;  = 
F.  protecteur  =  Sp.  Pg.  protector  =  It.  prottt- 
tore,  <  LL.  protector,  a  protector,  <  L.  protegere, 
pp.  protectus,  cover  before  or  over:  see  pro- 
tect.] 1.  One  who  or  that  which  protects,  de- 
fends, or  shields  from  injury  or  any  evil ;  a  de- 
fender; aguavdiau;  a  patron:  as,  a  child's  nat- 
ural protectors. 

As  for  me,  tell  them  I  will  henceforth  be  their  God,  pro- 
tector, and  patron,  and  they  shall  call  me  Qulrinus. 

North,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  29. 

I  hither  tied, 

I'nder  the  covering  of  a  careful  night, 
Who  seem'd  my  good  protector. 

Shak ,  Pericles,  1.  2.  82. 


4793 

What  farther  relates  to  Charles  I.  us  protector  at  the  arts 
will  be  found  In  the  subsequent  pages,  under  the  articles 
of  the  different  professors  whom  lie  countenanced. 

Walpole,  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  II.  II. 
But  Vivien  .  .  .  clung  to  him  and  hugg'd  him  close ; 
And  call'd  him  dear  protector  in  her  fright. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

2.  Iii  Kng.  hist. :  (a)  One  who  had  the  care  of 
the  kingdom  during  the  king's  minority  or  in- 
capacity; a  regent:  as,  the  Dnke  of  Somerset 
was  protector  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI. 

Go  In  peace,  Humphrey,  no  lew  beloved 
Than  when  thon  01  art  protector  to  thy  king. 

Shut.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  il.  8.  27. 

The  council  .  .  .  would  have  preferred  to  adopt  the 
system  which  had  been  adopted  in  the  early  days  of  Henry 
V  I. ,  and  t>  >  have  governed  the  kingdom  in  the  King's  name, 
with  Gloucester  as  president  or  protector. 

Stubb*,  Const.  Hist.,  j  S(iO. 

(b)  [cup.]  The  title  (in  full  Lord  Protector)  of 
the  head  of  the  executive  during  part  of  the 
period  of  the  Commonwealth:  it  was  held  by 
Oliver  C'romwell  lGf>3-8,  and  by  Richard  Crom- 
well 165S-9. —  3.  In  weaving,  a  stop-motion  at- 
tached to  a  power-loom,  which  immediately 
stops  the  loom  when  the  shuttle  fails  to  enter 
the  box.  —  Cardinal  protector,  a  cardinal  who  repre- 
sents at  Rome  the  interests  of  a  nation  or  of  several  na- 
tions ;  also,  a  cardinal  who  represents  the  interests  of  a 
religious  order,  etc.— Lord  Protector.  Same  as  pro- 
tector, 2  (6).— Protector  of  the  settlement,  in  law,  the 
person  whose  consent  is  necessary  under  a  settlement  to 
enable  the  tenant  in  tall  to  cut  off  the  entail.  He  is  usu- 
ally the  tenant  for  life  In  possession,  but  the  settler  of 
the  lands  may  appoint  in  his  place  any  number  of  per- 
sons, not  exceeding  three,  to  be  together  protector  dur- 
ing the  continuance  of  the  estate  preceding  the  estate 
tell.  Digby. 

protectoral  (pro-tek'tor-al),  a.  [<  protector  + 
-«/.]  Relating  to  a  protector;  protectorial. 

The  contention  of  the  representative  system  and  the 
proteeloral  power,  (jodirin,  Mandeville,  I.  225.  (Danes.) 

protectorate  (pro-tek'tor-at),  ».  [=  F.  prolee- 
turat  =  Sp.  Pg.  protectorado  =  It.  protettoratu, 
<  NL.  "protectorates,  the  office  of  a  protector,  < 
LL.  pro  tec  tor,  protector:  see  protector.]  1.  Gov- 
ernment by  a  protector;  also,  the  rank  or  posi- 
tion of  a  protector,  or  the  period  of  his  rule: 
specifically  [<vi/i.]  used  with  reference  to  the 
period  in  English  history  during  which  Oliver 
and  Richard  Cromwell  held  the  title  of  Lord 
Protector. 

Richard  Cromwell  .  .  .  being  designed  to  be  his  Father's 
Successor  in  the  I'rulectinrate,  was,  atwut  the  time  that  this 
honour  was  done  to  him,  sworn  a  Privy  Counsellor. 

Wiml.  Fasti  Oxon.,  II.  119. 

His  well-known  loyalty  [was]  evinced  by  secret  services 
to  the  Royal  cause  during  the  }*ratectorate. 

Barhatn,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  208. 
The  arrival  of  a  governor  of  course  put  an  end  to  the 
proteeturate  of  ololte  the  Dreamer. 

Iroiny,  KnickerlMcker,  p.  147. 

2.  Art'lation  assumed  by  a  strongnation  toward 
a  weak  one,  whereby  the  former  protects  the 
latter  from  hostile  invasion  or  dictation,  and  in- 
terferes more  or  less  in  its  domestic  concerns. 

The  seven  Ionian  Islands  —  their  consent  being  given 
through  their  parliament,  and  Great  Britain's  abandon- 
ment of  her  protectorate  having  been  accepted  —  are  to 
form  a  part  of  the  Greek  monarchy. 

Woolsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  App.  II.,  p.  422. 

In  summing  up  what  we  have  discovered  with  regard  to 
our  new  protectorate*  and  our  recent  annexations,  we  have 
then  to  note  that  until  about  1884  we  had  for  some  time 
almost  consistently  refused  offers  of  territory  which  had 
been  pressed  upon  us. 

Sir  C.  W.  Dilke,  Probs.  of  Greater  Britain,  v.  1. 

protectorial  (pro-tek-to'ri-al),  (i.  [<  LL.  pro- 
tectorins,  pertaining  to  a  protector  (see  protec- 
tory), +  -al.]  Relating  to  a  protector;  protec- 
toral. 

protectorian  (pro-tek-to'ri-an),  a.  [<  LL.  ;»ro- 
tectorius,  pertaining  to  a  protector,  +  -an.] 
Same  as  protectorial;  specifically  [tap.],  re- 
lating to  the  Protectorate  in  English  history. 

This  Lord  .  .  .  during  the  tyranny  of  the  Proteetarian 
times  kept  his  secret  Loyalty  to  his  Sovereign. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  Herefordshire,  II.  95. 

protectorless  (pro-tek'tor-les),  a.     [<  protector 

+  -less.]     Having  no  protector, 
protectorship  (pro-tek'tor-ship),  «.     [<  protec- 
tor +  -xhip.]     The  office  of  a  protector  or  re- 
gent; a  protectorate ;  the  period  during  which 
a  protector  governs. 

And  did  he  not,  in  his  protectorship, 

Lery  great  sums  of  money  through  the  realm  ? 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  ill.  1.  60. 

The  duke  of  York,  when  he  accepted  the  protectorship 
in  1455,  insisted  on  the  payment  of  the  council. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist,  i  367. 

protectory  (pro-tek'to-ri),  n.;  pi.  protectories 
(-riz).  [=  Sp.  protectnrio,  a.,  <  LL.^wotectoriu*, 
pertaining  to  a  protector  (ML.  protectorium, 
11.,  a  safe-conduct),  <  protector,  protector:  see 


Froteina 

protector.]  An  institution  for  the  protection 
and  training  of  destitute,  vagrant,  truant,  or 
vicious  children :  the  specific  name  of  a  Roman 
Catholic  institution  in  New  York  city, 
protectress  (pro-tek'tres),  n.  [<  F.  protec trice 
=  Sp.  protectriz  =  It.  protettrice,  <  LL.  protee- 
trix,  fern,  of  protector,  a  protector :  see  protec- 
tor.] A  woman  who  protects. 

All  tilings  should  be  guided  by  her  direction,  as  the 
sovereign  patroness  and  protectrcxt  of  the  enterprize. 

Haemi. 

protectrix  (pro-tek'triks),  n.  [<  LL.  i»rotectrij; 
fern,  of  protector,  protector:  see  protectress.] 
Same  as  protectress. 

Qneeiie  Katharine,  protectrixe  of  kyng  lohn  her  son, 
while  he  was  yet  In  his  nonage. 

Peter  Martyr  (tr.  In  Eden's  Fint  Books  on  America,  ed. 

(Arber,  p.  66). 

Proteese  (pro-te'e-e),  «.  pi.  [NL.  (A.  de  Can- 
dolle,  1856),  '<  Pntea  +  -fie.]  A  tribe  of  plants 
of  the  order  Proteticeep  and  series  \iiciimeiitti- 
ceeB.  It  Is  characterized  by  its  dry  nut,  single  ovule,  and 
anthers  seated  on  the  base  of  the  calyx-lobes  at  the  sum- 
mit of  the  tube,  and  usually  all  perfect.  It  Includes  14 
genera,  of  which  l*rotea  is  the  type. 

prote'ge'  (|>ro-ta-/.ha'),  n.  [F.,  pp.  of  protfger, 
protect,  (.  L.  protegere,  protect :  see  protect.] 
One  who  is  under  the  care  and  protection  of 
another. 

prot6g6e  (pro-ta-zha'),  M.  [P.,  fern,  of  protfyf, 
([.  v.J  A  girl  or  woman  who  is  under  the  care 
and  protection  of  another  person. 

proteid1  (pro'te-id),  ».  [<.  prnte(iii)  + -itfi.]  A 
substance  formerly  supposed  to  contain  protein 
as  an  essential  ingredient.  The  term  Is  now  applied 
to  a  considerable  number  of  nitrogenous  Imdies  which 
make  up  the  substance  of  the  soft  tissues  of  the  body  ami 
of  the  mood,  and  are  also  widely  distributed  in  the  vege- 
table kingdom.  They  are  amorphous  solids,  having  cer- 
tain general  features  In  common,  but  differing  widely  in 
solubility  and  in  their  decomposition  products.  The 
gluten  of  Hour,  egg,  albumin,  the  fibrin  of  the  blood,  syn- 
tonin,  and  casein  are  examples  of  proteids.  Gelatin  and 
chondrin  Huxley  calls  outlying  members  of  the  same 
group.  Also  called  albuminoid. 

Food-stuffs  have  been  divided  into  heat-proilucers  and 
tissue-formers  —  the  amyloids  and  fats  constituting  the 
former  division,  the  protfids  the  latter.  But  this  is  a  very 
misleading  classification,  Inasmuch  aa  it  implies  on  the 
one  hand  that  the.  oxidation  of  the  proteid.*  uoes  not  de- 
velop heat,  and  on  the  other  that  the  amyloids  and  fats, 
as  they  oxidize,  subserve  only  the  production  of  heat. 
I'roteitls  are  tissue- formers,  inasmuch  as  no  tissue  can  be 
produced  without  them  ;  but  they  are  also  heat -producers, 
not  only  directly,  but  because,  as  we  have  seen,  .  .  .  they 
are  competent  to  give  rise  to  amyloids  by  chemical  meta- 
morphosis within  the  body. 

Huxley  and  Youmatu,  I'hyslol.  (1875X  §  170. 

proteid2  (pro'te-id),  ».  [<  I'rotriil-te.]  Inzotil., 
an  amphibian  of  the  family  Proteidx. 

Proteida  (pro-te'i-dii),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Proteus 
•f-  -idn.]  Iii  zoi>l.,  an  order  or  suborder  of  tail- 
ed amphibians,  conterminous  with  the  family 
Proteitlte. 

Proteidae  (|>ro-te'i-de),  ji.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Prnteux 
+  -idx:]  A  family  of  gradient  or  tailed  am- 
phibians, typified  by  the  genus  Proteus,  with 
external  gills  persistent  throughout  life,  max- 
illaries  absent,  intermaxillaries  and  mandible 
toothed,  palatine  and  pterygoid  bones  develop- 
ed, and  orbitosphenoid  elongate  and  not  enter- 
ing into  the  palate.  The  American  representative  of 
this  family  is  the  menobranch.  See  cut  under  Meno- 
branchus.  Slenobranchida  is  a  synonym. 

Proteidea  (pro-te-id'e-a),ii.p/.  [NL. :  see  Pro- 
teidie.]  A  division  of  saurobatrachian  or  uro- 
dele  Amphibia,  having  the  external  branchiae  or 
gill-clefts  persistent,  or  disappearing  only  in 
old  age,  no  eyelids,  amphicralous  vertebrae,  and 
cartilaginous  carpus  and  tarsus:  synonymous 
with  Proteida,  and  contrasted  with  the  Sala- 
mandridea. 

proteidean  (pro-te-id'e-an),  a.  [<  Proteitlse  + 
-an.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Proteidea. 

proteiform  (pro'te-i-f6rm),  a.  [<  NL.  Proteus 
(see  Protein,  2)  +  L.  forma,  form.]  Same  as 
protean,  2.  Encye.  Brit.,  IX.  376. 

protein  (pro'te-in),  n.  [<  Gr.  irnaref,  first,  + 
-«-in2.]  A  hypothetical  substance  formerly 
believed  to  be  the  essential  nitrogenous  con- 
stituent of  food,  and  to  exist  in  animal  and 
vegetable  albumin,  fibrin,  casein,  and  other 
bodies.  This  view  has  been  abandoned,  and  at  present 
the  word  Is  chiefly  used  as  the  first  element  In  com- 
pounds.—Protein-bodies.  Same  as  proteidi.  See  pro- 
tfid. — Protein-granules.  Same  as  atrurane. 

Proteina  (pro-te-i'na),  11.  pi  [NL.  (Wallich ),  < 
Proteus  +  -iim2.]  A  group  of  protean  or  amce- 
biform  rhizopods,  having  a  nucleus  and  con- 
tractile vacuole:  divided  into  Actinophryna  and 
Anuebina,  respectively  characterized  by  their 
mouomorphous  and  polymorphous  pseudopods. 
Sun-animalcules  and  ordinary  proteus-animal- 


Proteina 

cules  illustrate  the  two  divisions.    See  cat  un- 
der nnttrha. 

proteinaceousfpro'te'-i-na'shius),  a.  [(.protein 
+  -aceous.']  Resembling,  containing,  or  con- 
sisting of  protein.  Also  proteinous. 

Digestion  —  that  Is,  solution  of  the  proteinaeeout  and 
other  nutritive  matters  contained  In  food. 

Hujctfi/  atul  Martin,  Klein.  Biology,  xi. 

Proteininse  (pro'te-i-ni'ue),  n.  pi.  [NL.,<  Pro- 
teinus  +  -i/ue.]  A'  subfamily  of  Staphylinidse  or 
rove-beetles,  typified  by  the  genus  Proteiiius. 
Also  Proteinina,  Proteinini. 

proteinous  (pro'te-i-uus),  «.  [<  protein  +  -ous.~] 
Same  as  proteinaceous. 

Proteinus  (pro-te-i'nus),  «.  [NL.  (Latreille, 
1796).]  The  typical  genus  of  the  subfamily 
Proteininte,  having  the  elytra  mostly  covering 
the  abdomen,  and  somewhat  perfoliate  anten- 
nas inserted  before  the  eyes. 

Proteles  (prot'e-lez),  n.  [NL.  (Geoffroy,  ), 
irreg.  so  called  as  having  five  toes  on  the  fore 
feet,  lit.  'complete  in  front,'  <  Or.  TT/JO,  before, 
in  front,  +  rt/of,  end.  Cf.  Ateles,  Brachyteles, 
words  of  like  formation.]  The  only  genus  of 
the  family  Protelidee,  containing  one  species, 
the  aardwolf  or  earthwolf  of  South  Africa,  P. 
lalandi.  See  cut  under  aardwolf. 

Protelidae  (pro-tel'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Prote- 
les +  -idw.J  A  family  of  nyeniform  seluroid 
carnivorous  quadrupeds,  of  the  order  Ferte, 
typified  by  the  genus  Proteles,  having  32  teeth, 
very  small  and  distant  molars,  no  functional- 
i/i-'l  sectorial  molars,  the  feet  digitigrade,  and 
the  fore  feet  five-toed. 

pro  tem.  An  abbreviation  otpro  tempore. 

protembryo  (pro-tem'bri-6),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
vpuTOf,  first,  4-  epfipvov,  embryo.]  A  stage  of 
the  ova  of  metazoic  animals  which  is  parallel 
with  the  adult  colonies  of  certain  protozoans: 
the  monoplast  of  Lankester,  or  amjihimorula  of 
Haeckel,  including  the  monoplacula  and  diplo- 
placula  of  Hyatt.  Hyatt,  Proc.  Host.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist,  Nov.  16,  1887. 

protembryonic  (pro-tem-bri-on'ik),  a.  [<.pro- 
tembryo(n-)  +  -ie.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  pro- 
tembryo. 

Protemnodon    (pro-tern  'no  -don),   n.      [NL. 
(Owen,  1874),  <  Gr.  vpori/iveiv,  cut  short,  +  o 
' 


Proteoiefas  brvinftj. 

m,  mouth  ;  f.  ft,  pedun- 
cle and  antenna:  t,  *, 
vesicula  semiiialis  anil 
penis. 


(OOOVT-)  =  E.  tooth.']  A  genus  of  fossil  diproto- 
dont  marsupials  from  the  late  Tertiary  of  Aus- 
tralia. 

pro  tempore  (pro  tem'po-re).  [L.:  pro,  for; 
tempore,  abl.  sing,  of  tempus,  time:  see  tempo- 
ran.']  For  the  time  being;  temporary:  as,  a 
secretary  pro  tempore.  Abbreviated  pro  tem. 

protencephalon  (pr6-ten-sef'a-lon),n.;  pl.pro- 
tencephala  (-la).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  7iy>i>rof,  first,  + 
kyuiQa'fjx;,  the  brain.]  The  fore-brain:  divided 
into  protencephalon  jtrimarium,  the  fore-brain 
proper,  or  prosencephalon,  and  proteneejthalon 
secundarium,  the  tnalamencephalon  or  dien- 
cephalon.  Rabl-Ruckard,  1884.  See  cuts  under 
encephalon  and  Petromyzontidx. 

protenchyma  (pro-teng'ki-ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
nyjurof,  first,  +  iyxvpa,  an  infusion  (see  paren- 
chyma).'] In  IHI/..  a  term  used  by  Niigeli  for  all 
tissues  except  the  fibrovascular  (epenchyma)  — 
including,  therefore,  the  primary  meristem,  epi- 
dermal tissue,  and  fundamental  tissue  of  Sachs. 
See  fundamental  cells,  under  fundamental. 

The  protenchyma  of  Nagell  therefore  iplIU  op,  accord- 
Ing  to  me,  Into  three  kinds  of  equal  value  with  his  epen- 
cbyma.  Sacht,  Botany  (trans.),  p.  103. 

protend  (pro-tend'),  r.  t.  [=  It.  protendere,  < 
L.  protendere,  stretch  forth  or  out,  <  pro,  forth, 
forward,  +  tendere,  stretch,  extend:  see  tend. 
Cf.  portend.']  To  hold  out;  stretch  forth;  ex- 
tend forward  :  used  especially  of  a  spear. 

He  spoke  no  more,  but  hasten  'd,  void  of  fear, 
And  threaten  d  with  his  long  protended  spear. 

Drytlen,  .fcntid,  x. 

Thy  fate  was  next,  O  Phaestus  !  doom  VI  to  feel 
The  great  Idomeneus'  protended  steel. 

Pope,  Iliad,  T.  68. 
From  hill  to  hill  he  hies, 
His  staff  jtrntriutiivj  like  a  hunter's  spew, 
Or  by  its  aid  leaning  from  crag  to  crag. 

Wordneorth,  Prelude,  viii. 

protenset  (pro-tens'),  n.  [Irreg.  tor  pretension, 
q.  v.]  Extension;  drawing  out.  [Rare.] 

Begin,  0  Clio!  and  recount  from  hence 
My  glorious  Soveralnes  goodly  ancestrye, 
Till  that  by  dew  degrees,  and  \tmgprotente, 
Thou  have  It  lastly  brought  unto  her  Excellence. 

Spenter,  V.  y.,  III.  111.  4. 

pretension  (pro-ten'shou),  n.  [<  L.  proten- 
itio(n-),  a  stretching  out,"<  protendere,  pp.  pro- 
ten»u»,  stretch  forth  or  out  :  see  protend?]  Tem- 
poral extension  ;  duration. 


4794 

Time,  protemion,  or  protrusive  quantity,  called  likewise 
duration,  is  a  necessary  condition  of  thought. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Discussions,  Appendix  L  (A). 

protensity  (pro-ten'si-ti),  n.  [<  L.  jtrotensus, 
pp.  of  protendere,  stretch  forth  or  out  (see  pro- 
tfiid),  +  -ity.]  The  character  of  being  proten- 
sive  or  of  taking  up  time. 

protensive  (pro-ten'siv),  a.  [<  L.  protensus,  pp. 
of  protendere,  stretch  forth  or  out  (see  protend), 
+  -ire.]  Drawn  out  in  one  dimension;  ex- 
tended; stretching  forward. 

Examples  of  this  sudden  effort,  and  of  this  Instantaneous 
desisting  from  the  attempt,  are  manifested  in  the  exten- 
slve  sublime  of  space,  and  in  the  protengive  sublime  of 
time.  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Metaph.,  xlvi. 

Protensive  quantity.   See  quantity. 

Proteolepadids  (pro'te-o-le-pad'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Proteolepas  (-ad-)  +  -»d«.]  A  family  of 
apodal  cirripeds,  represented  by  the  genus  Pro- 
teolepas. 

Proteolepas  (pro-te-ol'e-pas),  n.    [NL.,  <  Pro- 
teus (see  Proteus,  3)  +  Gr.  teirdj,  a  limpet:  see 
Lepas.]   The  single  known  genus  of  the  cirriped 
group  Apoda.     p.  trimncta  is 
about  one  fifth  of  an  inch  long,  and 
resembles  the  larva  of  an  insect.  It 
ia  a  parasite  of  another  cirriped, 
Alepas  c»r  nut  a. 

proteolysis  (pro-te-ol'i-sis), 
n.  fNL.,  <  prote(id)  + 
Gr.  Xi'o-ff,  dissolving.]  The 
change  effected  in  proteids 
during  their  digestion. 

proteolytic  (pro'te-o-lit'ik), 
a.  [ <  proteolysis  (-lyt-)  + 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  prote- 
olysis, or  the  digestion  of 
proteids. 

Proteomyxa  (pro'te-o-mik'- 
8&),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  H/XJ- 
Tti'f,  Proteus,  +  uvfa,  slime, 
mucus:  see  mucus.]  Lan- 
kester's  uame  of  a  so-called 
class  of  gymnomyxine  Pro- 
tozoa, containing  a  great  many  of  the  lowest 
protozoans,  of  negative  characters,  insufficient- 
ly known,  or  not  satisfactorily  referred  to  any 
definable  group.  The  name  Is  a  formal  expression 
of  ignorance  upon  the  subject.  Many  of  the  so-called 
Proteomyxa  are  usually  referred  to  other  and  more  defi- 
nite groups,  especially  the  Mycetozoa.  The  Mantra  of 
Haeckel,  In  so  far  as  they  are  proper  persons  at  all,  come 
under  this  head.  The  group  Is  also  called  I*rote.ana. 

proter  (pro'ter),  M.  [Appar.  a  var.  oiproker,  by 
confusion  with  poter,  (pote,  poke.]  A  poker. 
Halliwell.  [Prov.  Eng.J 

proterandrous  (prot-e-rau'drus),  a.  [<  protc- 
randr-y  +  -ous.~]  In  "hot.  and  roo/.,  exhibiting 
or  characterized  by  proteraudry.  Also  protan- 
drotts. 

Certain  Individuals  mature  their  pollen  before  the  fe- 
male flowers  on  the  same  plant  are  ready  for  fertilization, 
and  are  called  proterandrous  ;  whilst  conversely  other  In- 
dividuals, called  proterogynous,  have  their  stigmas  mature 
before  their  pollen  Is  ready. 

Danrin,  Different  Forms  of  Flowers,  p.  10. 

proterandry  (prot-e-ran'dri),  n.  [<  Gr.  vporc- 
pof,  being  before,  fore,  former,  +  aviip  (avSp-), 
male  (in  mod.  bot.  stamen).]  1.  In  hot.,  the 
maturation  of  the  anthers  and  the  discharge  of 
the  pollen  in  a  hermaphrodite  flower  before 
the  stigmas  of  that  flower  are  receptive  of 
pollen:  an  adaptation  for  cross-fertilization. 
Compare  proteroyyny,  and  see  dichogamy  and 
heteracmy. —  2.  In  zodl.,  development  of  male 
parts  or  maturation  of  male  products  in  her- 
maphrodite animals  before  the  development  or 
maturation  of  those  of  the  opposite  sex. 

If  the  polypldes  are  unisexual,  then  the  proterandry 
refers  only  to  the  colony  as  a  whole. 

W.  A.  llerdman,  Nature,  XXXVII.  218. 

Also  protandry. 

proteranthous  (prot-e-ran'thus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
TTporepnc,,  fore,  +  avdof,  flower.]  In  hot.,  noting 
a  plant  whose  flowers  appear  before  the  leaves. 
Asa  Gray. 

proterobase  (prot'e-ro-bas),  n.  [<  Gr.  irportpof, 
fore,  -I-  flaatc,  base.']  'The  name  given  by  GUm- 
bel  to  a  Paleozoic  eruptive  rock  resembling  dia- 
base in  composition,  but  being  in  a  somewhat 
more  advanced  stage  of  alteration  than  are  the 
varieties  of  the  rock  ordinarily  designated  by 
that  name.  The  term  proterftbane  has  also  been  used  by 
other  llthologists,  generally  with  reference  to  rocks  of  the 
dlabasic  type,  but  In  a  highly  altered  condition. 

Proteroglossa  (prot'e-ro-glos'B),  ».  pi.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  jrpfrei>of,  fore,  4-  j  'Auaaa,  tongue :  gee  gloss3.'] 
In  Gttnther's  classification,  one  of  three  prime 
divisions  of  salient  batrachians,  having  the 
tongue  free  in  front,  represented  by  the  family 


protest 

Ithinophryuidfe:  correlated  with  Aglossa  and 
Opis  tniHjlimKa . 

proteroglossate  (prot'e-ro-glos'at),  a.  [<  Pro- 
teroglossa +  -ate1.]  Having  the  tongue  free  in 
front,  as  a  batrachiau ;  pertaining  to  the  Pro- 
teroglossa, or  having  their  characters. 

proteroglyph  (prot  e-ro-glif ),  n.  A  venomous 
serpent  of  the  group" Proteroglypha. 

Proteroglypha  (prot-e-rog'h-fe),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(P.  Proteroglyphes,  Dumeril  and  Bibron),  <  Gr. 
irporepof,  fore.  +  yMipetv,  carve.]  A  suborder 
or  other  division  of  Ophidia,  containing  venom- 
ous cobrifortn  serpents  whose  anterior  maxil- 
lary teeth  are  grooved  or  perforate  and  suc- 
ceeded by  smooth  solid  teeth,  and  whose  maxil- 
lary bones  are  horizontal  and  do  not  reach  the 
premaxillaries :  thus  contrasted  with  the  crotali- 
form  venomous  snakes, or  Xolenoylyphii.  Though 
the  general  aspect  of  these  snakes  Is  colubrfne,  or  like  that 
of  harmless  serpenU,  they  are  all  poisonous,  and  some  of 
them  are  among  the  most  deadly  of  all  thanatophidians. 
The  families  Elapida,  tiajidte,  Dendrann<iidir,  and  Hydro- 
phida  compose  the  Proteroglypha.  Also  Proteroylyphia. 

proteroglyphic  (prot'e-ro-glif'ik),  a.  [<  Pro- 
teroglypha +  -if.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pro- 
teroglypha. 

proterogynous  (prot-e-roj'i-nus),  a.  [<  prote- 
rogyn-y  +  -ous.~]  In  bot.,  exhibiting  or  charac- 
terized by  proterogyny.  See  extract  under  pro- 
terandrous. 

proterogyny  (prot-e-roj'i-ni),  n.  [<  Gr.  irpAre- 
oof,  fore,  +  yvvfi,  female  (in  mod.  bot.  pistil).] 
In  bot.,  the  maturation  of  the  stigmas  in  a  her- 
maphrodite flower  before  the  anthers  in  that 
flower  have  matured  their  pollen.  It  is  an 
adaptation  for  cross-fertilization.  Compare 
proterandry,  and  see  dichogamy. 

proterosaur  (prot'e-ro-sar),  n.  A  reptile  of  the 
family  Proterosaundx. 

Proterosauria(prot'e-ro-8a'ri-a),  n.pl.  [NL., 
see  Proterosaurus.~]  One  of  the  major  divisions 
of  the  Lacertilia,  a  fossil  group  consisting  of 
some  of  the  oldest  known  reptiles,  whose  re- 
mains occur  in  rocks  of  the  Permian  formation 
in  Thuringia  and  in  those  of  corresponding  age 
in  England:  no  later  representatives  of  the 
group  are  known.  It  Is  typified  by  the  genus  Pnte- 
roiaurut,  based  upon  the  Thurlnglan  lizard,  which  attained 
a  length  of  6  or  7  feet. 

proterosaurian  (profe-ro-sa'ri-au),  a.  aud  n. 
I.  «.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Proterosauria. 

II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Proterosauria;  a 
proterosaur. 

Proterosauridae  (profe-ro-sa'ri-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Prottrosaurus  +'-id«.~]  A  family  of  fos- 
sil saurians,  based  on  the  genus  Proteronaurus. 

Proterosaurns  (prot'e-ro-sa'rus),  «.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  irpuTcpof,  fore,  +  aai/Mf,  lizard.]  The  ge- 
nus represented  by  the  fossil  monitor  of  Thu- 
ringia, which  also  occurs  in  the  Durham  Per- 
mian rocks.  It  was  long  the  earliest  known 
fossil  reptile. 

Proterospongia  (prot'e-ro-spon'ji-ft),  n.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  xpvTeitof,  fore,  +  oirojjdi,  a  sponge.]  A 
genus  of  choanoflagellate  animalcules,  founded 
by  Saville  Kent  on  the  form  Protospongia,  placed 
by  him  in  a  family  Phalansteriida,  and  regarded 
as  furnishing  a  stock-form  from  which,  uy  the 
process  of  evolution,  all  sponges  might  nave 
been  derived.  A  species  is  named  P.  haeckeli. 

protervity  (pro-ter'vi-ti),  n. ;  pi.  proterritieg 
(-tiz).  [<  OF.  protervite  =  Sp.  proterridad  = 
It.  protervita,  <  L.  j>roterr>ta(f-)*/boldnes8,  im- 
pudence, <  proterrus  (>  It.  Sp.  Pg.  proterco  = 
OF.  proterve),  violent,  wanton,  proo.  <  prote- 
rere,  trample  down,  overthrow,  <  pro,  forth,  + 
terere,  rub,  bruise:  see  trite.]  Peevishness; 
petulance ;  wantonness. 

Companion  to  T.  Becket  in  his  exile,  but  no  partner  In 
his  nriiti  rriln  :iK':un-t  lii~  I'lin.'r. 

fuller,  Worthies,  Wilts,  II.  442.    (Daniel.) 
In  his  (Victor  Hugo's]  poems  and  plays  there  are  the 
same  unaccountable  protervities  that  have  already  aston- 
ished us  in  the  romances. 

K.  L.  Steventon,  Victor  Hugo's  Romances. 

protest  (pro-test'),  v.  [<  F. protester  =  8p.  Pg. 
protestor  =  It.  protestare,  <  L.  protestari,  pro- 
testare,  declare  in  public,  bear  witness,  <  pro, 
before,  forth,  +  testari,  bear  witness,  <  testis,  a 
witness,  one  who  attests:  see  tesft."]  I.  trans. 
1.  To  make  a  solemn  declaration  or  affirma- 
tion of;  bear  witness  or  testimony  to;  assert; 
asseverate;  declare:  as,  lo protest  one's  inno- 
cence. 


Verily  he  |I>.  Barnes]  pntented  openly  at  st  Mary's 
Hiiital,  the  Tuesday  In  Easter  week,  that  he  was  never  of 
that  mind.  Coterdale,  Kemalns  (Parker  Soc.\  p.  341. 


To  think  upon  her  woes  I  do  protect 
That  I  have  wept  a  hundred  several  limes. 

Shot.,?.  O.  of  V.,lv.  4.  149. 


protest 

Their  own  guilty  carriage  protests  they  doe  feare. 

Milinii,  church-Government,  1.  5. 

"  I  protett,  <  'liarli-M. "  cried  uiy  wile,  "  I  his  Is  the  way  you 
always  damp  my  girls  and  me  when  we  are  in  spirits. " 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  v. 

2.  To  call  as  a  witness  in  affirming  or  denying, 
or  to  prove  an  affirmation;  appeal  to.  [Rare.] 

Fiercely  opposed 

My  journey  strange,  with  clamorous  uproar 
Protesting  fate  supreme.  Milton,  P.  I..,  x.  480. 

3f.  To  declare  publicly;  publish;  make  known. 

I  will  make  It  good  how  you  dare,  with  what  you  dare, 
and  when  you  dare.— Do  me  right,  or  I  will  protett  your 
cowardice.  Shale.,  Much  Ado,  v.  1.  149. 

Thou  wouldst  not  willingly 
Live  &  protested  coward,  or  be  call'd  one? 

Hi'iiii.  and  Fl.,  Little  French  Lawyer,  L  1. 

4f.  To  promise  solemnly ;  vow. 

On  Diana's  altar  to  protett 
For  aye  austerity  and  single  life. 

Shot.,  M.  N.  D.,  i.  1.  89. 

5.  To  declare  formally  to  be  insufficiently  pro- 
vided for  by  deposit  or  payment :  said  of  a  note 
or  bill  of  exchange,  and  also,  figuratively,  of 
personal  credit,  statements,  etc.  See  protest, 
n.,  3. 

Turn  country  bankrupt 
In  mine  own  town,  upon  the  market  day, 
And  be  protested  for  my  butter  and  eggs, 
To  the  last  bodge  of  oats  and  bottle  of  hay. 

/»'.  Jonson,  New  Inn,  i.  1. 

The  bill  lies  for  payment  at  Dollar's  and  Co. ,  In  Blrchin- 
lane,  and  if  not  taken  up  this  afternoon  will  be  protested. 
Caiman,  The  Spleen,  i.    (Danes.) 
"I  said  —  I  did  nothing,"  cried  Lady  Cecilia.  ...  An 
appealing  look  to  Helen  was,  however,  protested.     "  To  the 
best  of  my  recollection  at  least, "  Lady  Cecilia  immediately 
added.  Miss  Bdyeworth,  Helen,  vi.    (Dames.) 

The  moral  market  had  the  usual  chills 
Of  Virtue  suffering  from  protested  bills. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  The  Banker's  Dinner. 

=  Syn.  1.  Protest  differs  from  the  words  compared  under 
assert  (aver,  asseverate,  etc.)  in  being  more  solemn  and 
earnest,  ana  in  implying  more  of  previous  contradiction 
or  expectation  of  contradiction  (see  the  quotations  above) ; 
like  them,  it  is  used  to  make  the  statement  seem  certainly 
true. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  bear  testimony;  affirm 
with  solemnity;  make  a  solemn  declaration 
of  a  fact  or  an  opinion ;  asseverate. 

The  man  did  solemnly  protest  unto  us,  saying,  Ye  shall 
not  see  my  lace,  except  your  brother  be  with  you. 

Gen.  xliil.  s. 
The  lady  doth  protest  too  much,  methinks. 

Shot.,  Hamlet,  Hi.  2.  240. 

2.  To  make  a  sojemn  or  formal  declaration 
(often  in  writing)  in  condemnation  of  an  act  or 
measure  proposed  or  accomplished :  often  with 
against. 

Now  therefore  hearken  unto  their  voice:  howbeit  yet 
protest  solemnly  unto  them,  and  shew  them  the  manner 
of  the  king  that  shall  reign  over  them.  1  Sam.  viil.  1). 

When  they  say  the  Bishops  did  antiently  protest,  it  was 
only  dissenting,  and  that  in  the  case  of  the  Pope. 

Selden,  Table- Talk,  p.  68. 

Warham,  as  an  old  lawyer,  protested  In  a  formal  docu- 
ment against  all  legislation  which  might  be  enacted  against 
ecclesiastical  or  papal  power. 

Stuobs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  279. 

protest  (pro'test,  formerly  also  pro-test'),  «•  K 
ME.  protest  (=  D.  G.  Sw.  Dan.  protest),  <  OF. 
protest  (F.  prottt),  m.,  protests,  f.,  =  Sp.  pro- 
testo,  m.,  protesta,  f.,  =  Pg.  It. protesto,  m.  (ML. 
protestum,  neut.),  a  protest  (mostly  in  the  com- 
mercial sense) ;  from  the  verb.]  I.  The  act  of 
protesting,  or  that  which  is  protested;  an  affir- 
mation ;  asseveration ;  protestation :  now  re- 
stricted for  the  most  part  to  a  solemn  or  formal 
declaration  against  some  act  or  course  of  ac- 
tion, by  which  a  person  declares  (and  some- 
times has  his  declaration  recorded)  that  he 
refuses,  or  only  conditionally  yields,  his  con- 
sent to  some  act  to  which  he  might  otherwise 
be  assumed  to  have  yielded  an  unconditional 
assent:  as,  to  submit  under  protest;  &  protest 
against  the  action  of  a  committee. 
Swear  me,  Kate,  like  a  lady  as  thon  art, 
A  good  mouth-filling  oath,  and  leave  "  in  sooth," 
And  such  protest  of  pepper-gingerbread, 
To  velvet-guards.  Shale.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  III.  1.  200. 

He  [Spenser]  is  a  standing  protest  against  the  tyranny  of 
Commonplace.  Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  199. 
He  took  away  the  reproach  of  silent  consent  that  would 
otherwise  have  lain  against  the  indignant  minority,  by 
uttering,  in  the  hour  and  place  wherein  these  outrages 
were  done,  the  stern  protest.  Emerson,  Theodore  Parker. 

Two  protests  of  peers  against  the  proceedings  of  the  min- 
isters were  expunged  from  the  records  of  the  House  of 
Lords.  Ledcy,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent,  i. 

2.  In  fate:  (a)  In  a  popular  sense,  all  the  steps 
taken  to  fix  the  liability  of  a  drawer  or  indorser 
of  commercial  paper  when  the  paper  is  dishon- 
ored. (6)  Technically,  the  solemn  declaration 
on  the  part  of  the  holder  of  a  bill  or  note  against 


4795 

any  loss  to  be  sustained  by  him  by  reason  of  the 
n  on-acceptanceor  non-payment,  as  the  case  may 
be,  of  the  bill  or  note  in  question,  and  the  calling 
of  a  notary  to  witness  that  due  steps  have  been 
taken  to  prevent  such  loss,  (c)  The  document 
authenticating  this  act.  (d)  A  written  declara- 
tion, usually  by  the  master  of  a  ship,  attested 
by  a  justice  of  the  peace  or  a  consul,  stating  the 
circumstances  under  which  any  injury  has  uap- 
pened  to  the  ship  or  cargo,  or  other  circum- 
stances calculated  to  affect  the  liability  of  the 
owners,  officers,  crew,  etc.  —  Acceptance  supra 
protest  See  accepta  nee,  1.  —  Acceptor  supra  protest 
See  acceptor.—  Protest  of  Spires  (Speyer),a  protest  of 
Lutherans  against  the  decision  of  the  Diet  of  Spires  In 
I..-".',  which  had  denounced  the  Reformation.  The  essen- 
tial principles  involved  in  the  protest  against  this  de- 
cree were—  (a)  that  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  could 
not  judge  the  Reformed  churches,  because  they  were  no 
longer  In  communion  with  her;  (6)  that  the  authority 
of  the  Bible  Is  supreme,  and  above  that  of  councils  and 
bishops  ;  and  (c)  that  the  Bible  Is  not  to  be  interpreted 
according  to  tradition,  but  is  to  be  interpreted  by  means 
of  its,  'If. 

Protestancy  (prot'es-tan-si),  n.  [<  l'rotestan(t) 
+  -cy.]  Protestantism. 

Protettaney  is  called  to  the  bar,  and  though  not  sen- 

tenced by  you  to  death  without  mercy,  yet  arraigned  of 

•o  much  natural  malignity  (II  not  corrected  by  Ignorance 

or  contrition)  as  to  be  in  itself  destructive  of  salvation. 

Chillinyicorth,  Religion  of  Protestants,  L  1. 

protestando  (pro-tes-tau'do),  «.  [L.,  abl.  sing. 
gerund,  of  protestari,  declare  in  public,  bear 
witness:  see  protest,'}  In  law,  a  protestation. 
See  protestation,  3. 

Protestant  (prot'es-tant),  a.  and  n.  [<  F.pro- 
testant  =  Sp.  Pg.  lt."prolestante  =  D.  G.  Dan. 
Sw.  protestant  =  Russ.  protestantu,  <  L.  protes- 
tan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  protestari,  declare  in  public,  bear 
witness:  see  jtrotest.]  I.  a.  1.  Protesting; 
making  a  protest.  [In  this  use  also  pronounced 
distinctively  pnj-tes'tant.] 

A  private  protegtant  tribunal  [conscience],  where  person- 
al moral  convictions  preside,  and  which  alone  enables  men 
to  adapt  themselves  to  new  ethical  situations  or  environ- 
ments. 0.  S.  Uall,  Amer.  Jour.  PsychoL,  III.  61. 

2.  [cap.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Protestants  or 
their  doctrines  or  forms  of  religion. 
All  sound  Protestant  writers.  Milton,  Civil  Power. 

Protestant  Friends.  Same  as  Free  Congregations  (which 
see,  under  congregation). 

II.  n.  1.  One  who  protests;  one  who  makes 
protestation.  [In  this  use  also  pronounced  dis- 
tinctively pro-tes'tant.] 

Bid  me  to  live,  and  I  will  live 

Thy  protestant  to  be  ; 
Or  bid  me  love,  and  I  will  give 
A  loving  heart  to  thee. 

Herridr,  To  Anthca. 

If  consistency  were  a  matter  of  great  concern  to  parti- 
zans,  it  might  also  be  pertinent  to  suggest  that  no  great 
moral  value  can  be  attached  to  a  protest  against  evil-doing 
at  which  the  protestant  has  connived. 

The  Century,  XXX.  828. 

2.  [cap.]  A  member  or  an  adherent  of  one  of 
those  Christian  bodies  which  are  descended 
from  the  Reformation  of  the  sixteenth  century: 
in  general  language,  opposed  to  Roman  Cath- 
olic and  Creek.  The  name,  first  applied  to  the  Luther- 
ans who  protested  at  the  Diet  of  Spires  in  1529,  came  to 
be  applied  to  Lutherans  generally,  and  afterward  was  ex- 
tended to  Calvinists  and  other  opponents  of  the  papacy  in 
countries  where  the  papacy  had  formerly  been  in  power. 
(See  protest  of  Spires,  under  protest.)  The  Protestants 
gained  a  strong  foothold  in  some  countries,  as  France, 
in  which  they  are  now  numerically  weak.  They  are  in 
the  majority  In  Great  Britain  and  many  of  its  possessions, 
in  Germany,  the  Netherlands,  Switzerland,  the  Scandina- 
vian countries,  and  the  United  States. 

What  Gerson  and  Panormitanus  write,  which  were  an- 
cient fathers,  and  not  new  Protestants. 

Bp.  PiUcington,  Works  (ed.  Parker  Soc.,  1562X  p.  532. 
One  of  these  tracts  (printed  about  1570]  has  the  follow- 
ing title:  Ane  prettle  Mirrour,  or  Conference  betuiz  the 
Faithful!  Protestant  and  the  Dissemblit  false  Hypocrelt. 

Louder,  Dewtie  of  Kyngis  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  Prel.,  p.  Ix. 
Queen  Elizabeth,  finding  how  fickle  the  French  Protes- 
tants had  carried  themselves  towards  her,  intended  to 
make  a  Peace.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  8S3. 

Papist  or  Protestant,  or  both  between, 
Like  good  Erasmus,  in  an  honest  mean. 

Pope,  Iin  it.  ol  Horace,  II.  L  66. 

Protestanticalt  (prot-es-tan'ti-kal),  a.   [<  Prot- 
estant +  -if-a/.]    Protestant.     [Bare.] 
The  protfstantieal  Church  ol  England. 

on  a  Libel. 


Protestantism  (prot'es-tan-tizm),  w.  [=  F. 
protestantisms  =  Sp.  Pg.  protestantismo  ;  as 
Protestant  +  -ism.']  The  state  of  being  a  Prot- 
estant; the  religious  principles  of  Protestants; 
the  religious  and  other  tendencies  fostered  by 
the  Protestant  movement.  See  protest  of  Spires, 
under  protest. 

The  liberal  genius  of  Protestantism  had  perfected  its 
work.      T.  Warton,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  II.  461.    (Latham.) 


Proteus 

The  Protestantism  of  a  great  number  of  the  Anglican 
clergy  Is  supposed  to  be  but  languid. 

M.  Arnold,  A  Persian  Passion  Play. 

Protestantize  (prot'es-tan-tiz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp. Protestantized,Tar}t.  Protestantizing.  [<  Prot- 
estant +  -ize.]  To  render  Protestant;  con- 
vert to  Protestantism. 

To  Protestantize  Ireland.  Disraeli. 

Protestantlyt  (prot'es-tant-li),  adv.  [  <  Protes- 
tant +  -ly2.]  In  conformity  to  Protestantism 
or  the  Protestants. 

To  protestanU  .  .  .  nothing  can  with  more  conscience, 
more  equitle,  nothing  more  protestantly  can  be  permitted 
then  a  free  and  lawful  debate  at  all  times  ...  of  what 
opinion  soever,  disputable  by  scripture. 

Milton,  Civil  Power. 

protestation  (prot-es-ta'shon),  «.  [<  ME.pro- 
testacioun,  <  OF.  protestation,  F.  protestation 
=  Sp.  protestacion  =  Pg.protesta$8o  =  It.  pro- 
testazione, protestagione,  \Ui.protestatio(n-),  a 
declaration,  <  L.  protestari,  pp.  protestatus,  de- 
clare in  public,  bear  witness:  see  protest.]  1. 
A  solemn  or  formal  declaration  of  a  fact,  opin- 
ion, or  resolution ;  an  asseveration :  as,  protes- 
tations of  friendship  or  of  amendment. 
But  first  I  make  a  protestacimtn 
That  I  am  dronke,  I  knowe  it  by  my  soun. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Miller  s  Tale,  1.  29. 
Whereas  ye  write  the  day  and  year  ol  D.  Barnes'  death, 
It  increasetn  your  own  confusion,  and  shall  In-  a  clear  tes- 
timony against  yourself  for  resisting  those  good  words  ol 
his  protestation,  if  ye  forsake  not  your  heresy  in  time. 

Coverdale,  Remains  (Parker  Soc.),  p.  328. 
You  are  welcome  too,  sir ; 

Tis  spoken  from  the  heart,  and  therefore  needs  not 
Much  protestation. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Custom  of  the  Country,  HI.  .1. 

Hear  but  some  vows  I  make  to  you  ; 
Hear  but  the  protestations  of  a  true  love. 

Fletcher  and  Jtowley,  Maid  in  the  Mill,  I.  3. 

2.  A  solemn  or  formal  declaration  of  dissent ; 
a  protest. 

Which  protestation,  made  by  the  first  public  reformers 
of  our  religion  against  the  imperial  edicts  of  Charles  the 
fifth  imposing  church-traditions  without  Scripture,  gave 
first  beginning  to  the  name  of  Protestant. 

Milton,  Civil  Power. 
I  hear  at  once 
Hubbub  of  protestation ! 

Brotcniny,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  215. 

3.  In  law,  a  declaration  in  pleading,  by  which 
the  party  interposed  an  oblique  allegation  or 
denial  of  some  fact,  by  protesting  that  it  did 
or  did  not  exist,  and  at  the  same  time  avoid- 
ing a  direct  affirmation  or  denial,  the  object 
being  to  admit  it  for  the  purpose  of  the  present 
action  only,  and  reserve  the  right  to  deny  it  in 
a  future  action  —  "an  exclusion  of  a  conclu- 
sion."    Cokf.    In  Scots  fair,  a  proceeding  taken  by  a 
defender,  where  the  pursuer  neglects  to  proceed,  to  com- 
pel him  either  to  proceed  or  to  suffer  the  action  to  fall. 
=  8yn.  1.  Affirmation,  averment.    See  protest,  c.  i. 

protestator  (prot'es-ta-tor),  ».  [=  Pg.  protes- 
tador  =  It.  protestatore,  {  NL.  protestator,  <  L. 
protestari,  pp.  protestatus,  declare  in  public, 
bear  witness:  see  protest.]  One  who  protests; 
a  protestor. 

protested  (pro-tes'ted),  p.  a.  Having  made  a 
protest.  [Rare.] 

In  this  age,  Britons,  God  hath  reformed  his  church  after 
many  hundred  years  of  popish  corruption ;  ...  In  this 
age  he  hath  renewed  our  protestation  against  all  those  yet 
remaining  dregs  of  superstition.  Let  us  all  go,  every  true 
protested  Briton,  throughout  the  three  kingdoms,  and 
render  thanks  to  God.  Milton,  Animadversions. 

protester  (pro-tes'ter),  ».     [<  protest  +  -«•!.] 

1.  One  who  protests;  one  who  utters  a  solemn 
or  formal  declaration. 

Were  I  a  common  laugher,  or  did  use 
To  stale  with  ordinary  oaths  my  love 
To  every  new  protester.          Shak.,  .1.  C.,  1.  2.  74. 
A  Protestant,  a  protester,  belonging  nearly  always  to 
an  extreme  minority,  is  Inevitably  disliked  — sometimes 
feared,  but  always  disliked.         Sharp,  D.  G.  Rouettl,  ii. 

2.  One  who  protests  a  bill  of  exchange,  etc. — 

3.  [cap.]  Specifically,  in  Scottish  hist.,  a  mem- 
ber of  a  party  which  protested  against  the  union 
of  the  Royalists  with  the  Presbyterians  in  1650. 
Also  spelled  Protestor. 

After  having  been  long  comrades,  they  had  parted  in 
some  unkindneas,  at  the  time  when  the  Kingdom  of  Scot- 
land was  divided  into  Resolutioners  and  Protesters:  the 
former  of  whom  adhered  to  Charles  II.  alter  his  father's 
death  upon  the  scaffold,  while  the  Protesters  inclined 
rather  to  a  union  with  the  triumphant  republicans. 

Scott,  Old  Mortality,  v. 

protestingly  (pro-tes'ting-li),  adv.  [<  protest- 
ing, ppr.  of  protest,  v.,  +  -fy2.]  In  a  protesting 
manner ;  by  way  of  protesting. 

Protestor  (pro-tes'tor),  H.    Same  as  Protester. '.',. 

Proteus  (prd'tus  or  -te-us),  n.  [L.,  <  Gr.  Hpu- 
reif,  the  name  of  a  sea-god:  see  def.]  1.  In 
classical  myth.,  a  sea-god,  the  son  of  Oceanus 


Proteus 


•IT'.Mi 


and  Tethys,  who  had  the  power  of  assuming  the  spore  in  the  higher  cryptogams,  and  which 
different  shapes. —  2.  [NL.]  A  genus  of  tailed  bears  the  sexual  organs  (anthendia  and  archego- 
amphibians,  typical  of  the  family  I'rotiiil/e,  ilia).  Itlsrarelymorethanonetenthofanlnchlnlength, 

Is  composed  of  cellular  tissue,  and  bears  the  antheridla 
and  arcnegonla  on  Its  under  surface.  After  fertilization  the 
oosphere  remains  for  a  time  within  the  archegonlnm,  and 
proceeds  to  grow  by  the  ordinary  processes  of  cell-multi- 
plication, until  finally  It  breaks  through  the  walls  of  tin 
archegonium  differentiated  into  its  first  root  and  leaf.  'I  In 
young  plant  continues  to  draw  its  nourishment  for  a  time 
from  the  prothallfum,  but  It  soon  develops  root-hairs 
which  extend  into  the  soil  and  render  it  independent  of 
the  prothallium,  which,  having  accomplished  Its  purpose, 
withers  away.  See/ern',  Miitci,  Ophiuglomacea.  Also 
pratliaUwt,  prottithalltu. 

prothalloid  (pro-thal'oid),  a.  [<  protlialt-iuni 
+  -oiY/.l  In  bol.,  resembling  a  prothallium. — 
Prothalloid  branch.  Same  as  proembryonie  branch 
(which  see,  under  proembryotue). 

prothallus  (pro-thal'us),  n.;  pi.  protltalli  (-i). 
[NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  +  NL.  thallus.]  Same 

as  prothtilliinn. 


Protista 

Can  I  not  tin  but  thou  wilt  be 

My  private  protanotanef 

Uerriek,  To  his  Conscience. 

Specifically  —  (a)  Originally,  the  chief  of  the  notaries ;  now. 
In  the  Rom.  Calh.  ('*..  one  of  a  college  of  twelve  (formerly 
seven)  ecclesiastics  charged  with  the  registry  of  acU, 
proceedings  relating  to  canonization,  etc.  (6)  In  the  Gr. 
C'/i.,  the  chief  secretary  of  the  patriarch  of  Constantino- 
ple, who  superintends  the  secular  work  of  the  provinces. 
(c)  In  lav,  a  chief  clerk  of  court ;  formerly,  a  chief  clerk 
In  the  Court  of  Common  1'leas  and  in  the  King's  Bench. — 
Prothonotary  warbler,  /Vrtomrfaria  citrea,  a  small  mi- 
gratory Insectivorous  bird  of  North  America  belonging  to 
the  family  SylcicMir  or  MniutiUidir.  It  is  a  beautiful 
warbler,  of  a  rich  yellow  color,  passing  by  degrees  through 
olivaceous  to  bluish  tints  on  the  rump,  wings,  and  tall, 


Pratfitt  anfHuius. 


established  by  Laurenti  in  1768.—  3f.  [NL.] 
In  Protozoa,  a  genus  of  animalcules,  based  as 


,  as  /iromum. 

such  by  O.  F.  Mailer  in  1786  upon  the  proteus  prothelminth  (pro-thel'minth),  «.     [<  Gr. 
arlier  writers,  as    -or,  first,  +  Ityaif  (ftyivt)-),  a  wo 


or  protean  animalcule  of  earli 

Rosel,  1755.    The  genus  ls  the  &ame  as  Amoeba,  a  com- 


worm:   see  hel- 
minth.]   A  ciliate  or  flagellate  infusorian;  any 
mon  species  of  which  is  named  Amatm  proteui.     This    member  of  the  Prothelmintha,  regarded  as  rep- 

EsffiS^iyasSs.^^ 

i  i-nti,  for,  although  the  name  protewi  was  first  applied  to  Prothelmintha  (pro-thel-min  thft),  n.pl.  [NL. : 
these  animalcules,  it  was  given  at  a  time  when  genera,  in  see  protlieliiiinth.]  An  order  of  protozoan  ani- 
u^zoohiy"1  S cuf  undeere™^S.d  "Ot  ^^  e8tabl'8hed  malcules  named  by  K.  M.  Diesing  ( 1865)  as  fore- 
4t.  [/.  c.]  An  animalcule  of  'the  genus  Proteus  shadowing  or  pretypifying  the  lowest  worms  of 
(or  Anxeba);  an  amoaba.  the  metax°io  series,  as  the  turbellanans.  The 

proteUS-animalcillet(pr6'tus-an-i-markul),,i.     Sor^lmtT.du^ 
Same  as  protrux,  4.  forms,  excepting  VurticeUida!  and  Steiitoridtr,  and  is  thus 

protevangelium  (pro-te-van-jel'i-um),  «.  [<Gr.  nearly  synonymous  with  Infusoria.  See  cut  under  Para- 
jrourof,  first,  +  evayr&jmi,  gospel :  see  evangel.]  ""'""'"•  . 

The  earliest  announcement  of  the  gospel!  re-  Prothelminthic  (pro-thel-mm'thik),  a. 
ferring  to  Gen.  iii.  15.     Also  called  protof/o.^rl.    SJS^r«,l 
The  Messianic  promises  and  hopes  which  run  like  a  gold-     /;,«/,.,  •/  ft  n 
en  thread  from  the  protemngelimn  In  paradise  lost  to  the  mam, 

voice  of  John  the  Baptist.  prothelmiS  (pro-thel'mis),  «.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpu- 

Schaff,  Hist.  Chiist.  church,  I.  8  17.     Tor,  first,  +  i'/fiif,    a   worm.]     A   hypothetical 

pretext  (pro'tekst),  n.  [<  L.  pro,  before,  +  primitive  worm,  the  entire  body  of  which  is 
textus,  text.  Cf.  context.}  That  part  of  a  dis-  supposed  to  have  permanently  consisted  of 
course  or  writing  which  precedes  some  other  f°"r  layers  corresponding  to  those  of  the  four- 


>„•«- 
Having  the  character  of  an 

OT  P6*8"""*  tO  the  PrO' 


part  referred  to  or  quoted. 


layered  germ  of  most  animals. 


rrothoiiui.iry  \Varhlei 


the  last  blotched  witli  white;  the  bill  Is  comparatively 
large,  half  an  inch  long,  and  black ;  the  length  Is  6X 
inches,  the  extent  0}.  It  inhabits  swamps,  thickets,  and 
tangle,  nests  on  or  near  the  ground  In  holes  or  other  shel- 
tered cavities  in  trees,  stumps,  or  logs,  and  lays  four  or 
five  creamy-white  profusely  speckled  eggs. 

prothonotaryship  (pro-tlion'o-ta-ri-ship),  n.  [< 
protiumotary  +  -ship.]  The  office  of  a  prothon- 
otary. 

prothoracic  (prA-thd-ras'ik),  «.  [<  prothorax 
(-tliornr-)  +  -i<:]  In  eulom.,  of  or  pertaining  to 
(lie  prothora.x — Prothoracic  case,  that  part  of  the 
integument  of  »  pupa  which  covers  the  prothorax.— Pro- 


See  Baring-flonld's"  Curious  Mythsof  theMiddle  Ages,"  prothesis  (proth'e-sis),  n.      [<  LL.  prothesin,  <     I 


p.  600  (ed.  London,  1881),  and  the  pretext. 

If.  ond<?.,7thser.,  II.  -.>79. 

prothalamium,  prothalamion  (pro-tha-la'mi- 
um,  -on),  n.  [<  Gr.  irp6,  before,  +  0a/«//«r,  a 
bride-chamber:  see  ihalamv*.  Cf.  cpitlutlami- 
um.]  A  piece  written  to  celebrate  a  marriage ; 
an  epithalamium. 

Prothalamiun,  or  a  Spousal!  Verse,  made  by  Edmund 
Spenser.  Spriurr,  Prothalamion  (Title). 

When  vrothalamimui  prais'd  that  happy  day 
Wherein  great  Dudley  match'd  with  noble  Oray. 

Itraytm,  Lady  Jane  Gray  to  Lord  I  hidley. 
prothalli,  ».     Plural  of  protlialliot. 
prothallia,  ».     Plural  of  protluilliiim. 
prothallic  (pro-thal'ik),  a.     [<  protkalli-um  + 
-ic.l     In  hot.,  of  or  relating  to  the  prothallium. 
prothalline  (pro-thal'Sii),  n.     [<  prothallium  + 
-ine>.]     In  hot.',  similar  to,  characteristic  of,  or 
belonging  to  a  prothallium. 

Their  (spermatia's)  fecundating  Influence  Is  ...  exer- 
cised on  the  pruthallint  elements  of  the  growing  thallus. 
Kncyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  B55. 


Gr.  rrp66eaif,  a  putting  before,  proposition,  pur- 
pose, preposition,  <  xporiHtvat,  put  before,  <  irpu, 
before,  +  nHevnt,  put,  place:  see  thesis.  Cf. 
jtriixtlii.vi.i.]  1.  In  the  (!r.  Ch.:  (n)  The  prepa- 
ration and  preliminary  oblation  of  the  euctia- 
ristic  elements  before  tlie  liturgy:  more  fully 
called  the  nfici'  of  prothrsin.  This  office  Is  said  re 
s|K»nsive]y  by  priest  and  deacon.  'I  In-  priest  signs  an  ol»- 
late  with  the  holy  lance,  thrusts  the  lance  into  the  right, 
left,  upper,  and  lower  sides  of  the  holy  lamb,  lifts  this 
off,  cuts  it  crosswise,  and  stabs  it.  He  then  blesses  the 
chalice  which  the  deacon  has  prepared  (mixed).  Appro- 
priate prayers  and  verses  of  Scripture  accompany  these 
rites.  lie  then  takes  from  the  remainder  of  this  and  other 
oblates  pyramidal  pieces  called  portion*  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  apostles,  martyrs,  etc.,  the  living  and  the  dead, 
commemorating  these  classes,  and  arranging  the  portions 
in  11  prescr|l>ed  manner  on  the  disk  (paten).  Incense  Is 
then  offered,  the  asterisk  and  veils  placed  over  the  ele- 
ments, and  the  prayer  of  prothesis  said.  The  elements 
are  left  in  the  chapel  of  prothesis  till  taken  to  the  altar  at 
the  (Jreat  Entrance,  (ft)  Tlie  table  oil  which  this 
preparation  is  made  (the  table  or  altar  of  proth- 
esis).  It  answers  to  the  Western  credence- 
tablc.  (r)  The  apartment  or  the  part  of  the 


thoracic  eplpleura.    see  epiplmra,  :).— Prothoracic 
legs,  I  In-  first  or  anterior  pnir .  .i  legs,  sometimes  alwrted, 


prothallium  (pro-thal'i-um),  ».;   pi.  prothtilli „ 
(-ft).    [NL.,  <L.JBTO,  before,  +  NL!  thai/us.]   In    bem-a  O*_«W»etU«iy  in  which  this  table  is  situ- 


\      "/•          L  '»      •%•"«/'•"•.     M*W*VJ        >       A^iJ.     I«HI(f«O.I         AH  ,          ,  ,       ,.  .„     -  -  -  _  _ 

io<.,athalloidoophyteoritshomologue;alittle    •*?*  an^  th?  office  "Re,d  (the  '"'"'P61  of  P1"0*1'- 
thalloid  stmcture  resembling  a  lichen  or  .!/«/•-    V:sls)-._  See  *?'"'" .and.the  cut  there  given--2. 


chantia,  which  is  produced  by  the  germination  of 


In  arnm.,  addition  of  one  or  more  sounds  or 
letters  at  the  beginning  of  n  word.  Some  Latin 
writers  use  this  form  for  the  Creek  irpci<r0«nc  (see  print- 
then*)  apparently  through  misapprehension,  and  some 
modern  writers  prefer  It  as  more  specific. 
3.  In  xii rii..  prosthesis. 

prothetic  (pro-thet'ik),  a.     [<  protJiesis  (-thft-) 
+  -if.]     Pertaining  to  or  exhibiting  prothesis. 

prothetically  (pro-thet'i-kal-i),  adr.    By  proth- 
esis. 

Letters  added  prrthrticaUy. 

Trant.  Amer.  PMtol.  At*.,  XVI.  App.  p.  xxxlll. 


as  In  certain  (nittertiies.  Prothoracic  shoulder- lobes, 
lobes  of  the  prothonu  which  cover  tlie  anterior  comers 
of  the  mesothorax.  as  In  certain  biptera :  when  they  show 
no  apparent  separation  from  the  mesothorax  they  are  call- 
ed Khiiuklfr-cauiuritif*. 

prothoracotheca  (prd-tho'ra-ka-thfi'W),*.;  pi. 
prothoracotkecte(-sG).  [NL.XGr. jr/»i, before,  + 
Huimi-  (Hufxit,-),  breast,  T  HJ,K>/,  a  case,  box.]  In 
fiitoiH.,  tlie  prothoracic  case,  or  that  part  of  the 
integument  of  a  pupa  covering  the  prothorax. 

prothorax  (pro-tho'raks),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irpo, 
before,  +  Hu/xii',  breast:  see  thorar.]  In  In- 
xccta,  the  first  one  of  the  three  thoracic  somites, 
which  succeeds  the  head,  is  succeeded  by  the 
mesothorax,  and  bears  the  first  pair  of  legs. 
In  descriptions  of  Colfoptfra  ami  Ilfiniptera  the  term  is 
often  restricted  to  the  broad  shield,  or  pronotnm,  forming 
the  part  of  the  thorax  seen  from  aliove.  In  the  llyinr- 
nnpttra.  ZMpfcrn.and  Lrfiidoptera  the  prothorax  Is  generally 
so  small  as  to  be  hardly  distinguishable.  See  cuts  under 
Culfiijitera,  Inufcttt,  memilhtirajc,  and  vtftathorax. — Cruci- 
ate, emarginate,  lobed,  etc..  prothorax.  see  the  ad. 
jectives. 

prothyalosoma  (pro-thi'a-lo-so'ma),  n. ;  pi. 
protityalosomata  (-ma-tft).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irpurn^, 
first,  +  ra/or,  glass,  -(-  au/ia,  body.]  Van  Ben- 
eden's  name  (1883)  of  an  investing  portion  or 
spherical  envelop  of  the  nucleolus  of  the  nu- 
cleus of  an  ovum. 

prothyalosomal  (pro-thi'a-lo-so'mal),  a.  [< 
prothyaloHoma  +  -«(.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
prothyalosoma. 

prpthysteron  (pro-this'te-ron),  n.  [<  Gr.  irpu- 
tti'orepov,  <  itfiurof,  first,  +  {•arc/x^,  last.  Cf.  hyx- 
tfroii-protfroH.]  In  rliet.,  same  as  liysleron-pro- 
trron,  1. 

protichnite  (pro-tik'nit),  n.  [<  Gr.  jrotrror,  first, 
+  i^voc,  a  traclj,  trace,  footstep,  +  -itt%.]  A 
fossil  track  or  trace  occurring  in  the  Potsdam 


ML. 


prothonotary:  see 


Prmkillluin  and  rontlf  pbntlel  of  Plrri,  Crttica  :  K».  Ihe  rhi«- 
.:  X.  the  roott.      ,.  S1,,,t*m  rH*<«r,,m       ,    Verticil  Mcllnn 


.  .   .,*«™  tunt 

lk«  nine,  but  the  pUnllel  very  younu 
«;  «.  irvhecoaui.    4.  The  •mheri.liiim  ol 
ullMrojroEU    hn 


,  :  X*.  the  rim 
r  .  .V.  ibeeKW- 


nin^niutii  ni   in  «ii  IIIIIM  ti  ill  1 1  n  ill    ivuiilt  i         «            /                     j.i_                         «       , 

prothonotary,  protonotary  (Pro-thon'6-ta-ri,  ™u^l  first'^'beforelrlt    Cf'  /*',''", 

tortwr  (-ri»).  '  (Trop.protowotor*,  fornierly'ur^  ""i1  -^"''O.  ,f*"?  of  ,thf  kingdoms  of  »"""»*! 

/»««fai* ;  <  ( >K.  pJtt^.tair^V.  prot.nllire  "n^Vlie  }vlc ,"''an' 1  t iT"'/'^)!,  ff,   or  tl 


or  clerk. 


.  ,,o,iry: 


in- 
the 


I  !i.  i-n 


-it. "II   i"  I  *  >  'Tl  •!!*.<     MMVMM^M         IIIIIU   IMIIK'nllll        null   IM  .   I] 

several  times  made  before,  and  tin-  unl.-.-llnlnr  plants  and 


Protista 

animals  hail  been  grouped  together  under  various  names, 
as  Pro/actinia  tit  Hogg  (1S30),  and  Priinalia  of  Wilson  and 
Cassin  i  i  -i.  ., 

protistan  (pro-tis'tan),  a.  and  n.  [<  Protista 
+  -««.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pro- 
/  is/ii. 

II.  «.  A  member  of  the  Protista;  any  uni- 
cellular organism  not  definitely  regarded  as  a 
plant  or  an  animal. 

protistic  (pro-tis'tik),  «.  [<  Protista  +  -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Protista. 

Protium  (pro'shi-um),  •».  [NL.  (Wight  and 
Arnott,  1834);  perhaps  from  a  native  name  in 
Java.]  A  genus  of  polypetalous  trees  of  the 
order  Hurseraccte  and  tribe  Bitrserex.  it  IB  char- 
acterized by  a  free  cup-shaped  four-  to  aix-cleft  calyx,  a 
cup-like  disk  bearing  the  four  to  six  long  narrow  petals, 
and  the  eight  to  twelve  unequal  erect  stamens  on  its 
margin,  and  a  globose  drupe,  the  fleshy  outside  splitting 
into  four  valves  and  the  stone  consisting  of  from  one  to 
four  bony  one-seeded  nutlets,  at  flrst  united  together  but 
finally  free.  There  are  about  SO  species,  natives  of  the 
tropics  of  both  hemispheres.  They  are  small  trees,  exud- 
ing a  balsamic  resin,  and  bearing  pinnate  leaves  toward 
the  end  of  the  branchlets,  composed  of  three  or  more  large 
stalked  leaflets.  The  small  slender-pedlcelled  flowers 
form  branching  panicles  borne  on  long  stalks.  /'.  Ouia- 
netae  is  the  hyawa  or  incense-tree  of  British  Ouiana,  and 
/'.  altijigimiiin  is  there  known  as  white  cedar.  Some  of  the 
species  have  formerly  been  classed  under  Idea  (AtMet, 
1775).  They  produce  many  valuable  gum-resins,  for  which 
see  tletai,  acmchi-resin,  caraitna,  conima,  and  hyawa  yum 
(under  ywm-'X 

proto-.  [<  Or.  jr/MJrnf,  first,  super). ,<  Ji-po,  before, 
first,  in  advance  of.]  An  element  in  compound 
words  of  Greek  origin,  meaning  'first,'  and  de- 
noting precedence  in  time,  rank,  or  degree.  Be- 
sides its  frequent  use  in  scientific  names,  it  Is  common  in 
compounds  having  a  historical  reference,  as  proto- Arabic, 
proto-Medic,  etc.  Compare  proto-coinpound. 

proto-abbatyt  (pro-to-ab'a-ti), «.  [<  Gr.  irpiiTof, 
first,  -f  ML.  abbatia,  abbacy:  see  abbacy.']  A 
first  or  principal  abbacy. 

Dunstan  .  .  .  was  the  flrst  abbot  of  England,  not  In 
time,  but  in  honour,  Glastonbury  being  the  proto-abbaty 
then  and  many  years  after. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  Somersetshire,  III.  i»i 

proto-apostate  (pro'to-a-pos'tat),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Kpurof,  first,  +  amxTTim/f,  apostate:  see  UJHIH- 
tatc.']  A  first  or  original  apostate. 

Sir  James  Montgomery,  the  false  and  fickle  proto-apns- 
tate  of  whiggism.  Ilallam,  Const.  Hist,  III.  127,  note. 

protoblastic  (pro-to-blas'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  nyjuror, 
first,  -r-  /i/UzoTof,  germ.]  Same  as  holoblimtie. 

The  eggs  of  mammals  are,  as  embryologists  would  say, 
regularly  protoblastic.  Amer.  Nat.,  XVIII.  1270. 

protocanonical  (pro'to-ka-non'i-kal),  a.  [< 
ML.  ]>rotocanoiiicuf<,  <  Gr.  irpurof,  first,  +  mvovi- 
/c<5f,  canonical:  see  canonic.]  Of  the  first  or 
original  canon.  See  deuterocanonical. 

From  the  perpetual  and  universal  tradition  and  prac- 
tice of  the  whole  church  from  the  apostles'  time  to  ours, 
we  may  have  a  human  persuasion,  and  that  certain  and 
infallible,  of  the  divine  and  canonical  authority  of  those 
hooks  which  were  still  undoubted,  or  which  some  call  the 
protocaiumical.  Baxter,  Saints'  Kest,  II.,  Pref. 

Protocaulidae  (pro-to-ka'li-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Protocol/Ion  +  -iWa1.]  A  family  of  spicateous 
pennatuloid*  polyps,  typified  by  the  genus  Pro- 
tocaitloii.  They  are  of  small  size,  without  cells  or  ra- 
chial  pinnules,  and  with  sessile  polynites  on  both  sides  of 
the  rachis  in  a  single  series  or  in  indistinct  rows. 

Protocaulon  (pro-to-ka ' Ion),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Tpurof,  first,  -r  nav'r.&f,  the  stalk  of  a  plant.] 
The  typical  genus  of  Protocaulidie. 

protocercal  (pro-to-ser'kal),  a.  [<  Gr.  nyxjrof, 
first,  +  K/pKOf,  tail ;:  see  cereal.']  Having  a  prim- 
itive tail-fin :  noting  the  embryonic  stage  of  the 
vertical  fins  and  tail  of  a  fish,  when  these  con- 
sist of  a  continuous  skinfold  along  both  upper 
and  under  sides  of  the  body  and  around  its  tail- 
end.  Jeffries  Wyman. 

prptocere  (pro'to'-ser),  n.  [<  Gr.  Trpurof ,  first,  + 
(c^paf,  horn.]  T'he  rudiment  of  the  antler  of  a 
deer,  or  that  process  of  the  antler  which  is  best 
developed  in  the  second  year. 

protocerebral  (pro-to-ser'e-bral),  a.  [<  pro- 
tocerebrum  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pro- 
tocerebrum. 

protocerebnun  (pro-to-ser'e-brum),  n.    [NL., 

<  Gr.  nyjiirof,  first,  +  L.  cerebrum,  the  brain: 
see  cerebrum.]    The  primitive  anterior  cerebral 
vesicle  or  rudiment  of  the  cerebrum  proper. 
.V.  r.  Mnt.  .lour.,  March  28,  1885,  p.  354. 

protochlorid,  protochloride  (pro-to-klo'rid), 
n.  [<  Gr.  irporof,  first,  +  E.  elilorid,  chloride.'] 
A  chlorid  whose  molecule  contains  a  single 
chlorin  atom,  or  one  in  which  the  ratio  of 
chlorin  atoms  to  basic  atoms  is  the  smallest. 
—  Protochlorid  of  mercury.  Same  as  calmntl. 

Protococcacese  (pro'to-ko-ka'se-e),  ii.pl.   [NL., 

<  Protococeus  +  -</(•<#>.]     An  order  of  unicellu- 
lar alga?  of  the  class  Prototoecoitlem,  typified 


Rc<l  Snow  (Protoeoftu!  nivalis],  highly 
magnified. 


4797 

by  the  genus  Protococcux.  It  Includes  a  number  of 
organisms  of  very  simple  structure,  many  of  which  occur 
both  in  a  free-swimming  and  In  a  resting  condition. 

protococcoid  (pro-to-kok'oid),  «.  [<  Proto- 
coccux  +  -oid,\  In  bot.,  resembling  Proto- 
cocciu. 

Protococcoideae  (pro'to-ko-koi'de-e),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Protococcun  +  -oidae.]  A  class  of  mi- 
nute plants  belonging  to  the  group  Schizophy- 
ceae,  taking  its  name  from  the  genus  Protococ- 
CUK.  It  Includes  those  simplest  forms  of  vegetable  life 
in  which  the  endochrome  consists  of  pure  cmorophyl  of 
its  natural  green  color,  sometimes  replaced,  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent,  by  a  red  pigment,  but  never  possessing  In 
the  cell-sap  a  soluble  blue  coloring  matter.  They  are  of 
microscopic  size,  and  may  occur  in  both  the  resting  and 
the  motile  condition.  They  multiply  very  rapidly  by  bipar- 
tltlon  and  also  by  means  of  swarm  snores.  This  class  is 
a  purely  provisional  one,  and  probably  includes  many 
forms  that  are  nothing  more  than  stages  in  the  develop- 
ment of  alga)  of  greater  complexity  and  belonging  to 
widely  separated  families.  The  Protococcuideie  embrace 
two  orders,  the  Krenwbiete  and  Prtitococcaceae.  See  Schizo- 
phtjceie. 

ProtOCOCCUS(pr6-t6-kok'us),  w.  [NL.  (Agardh), 
<Gr.  Trpcirof,  first,  4-  KUK.KCH; ,  a  berry :  see  coccus.] 
A  genus  of  algae,  typical  of  the  order  Protococ- 
caceif  and  class  Protococcoulfte.  They  are  in  the 
strictest  sense  unicellular  plants,  being  spherical,  mi 
branched,  and  sin- 
gle, or  gathered  into 
irregular  groups  or 
clusters.  They  are 
primarily  always  fill- 
ed with  chlorophyl- 
green  cytioplasm, 


<«wr-*aiTBin!Bi)  •% 

which  often  changes 
to  red  by  exposure  or 
other  circumstances. 
They  multiply  rapid- 
ly by  repeated  hipar- 
tltion  of  the  cell-contents.  P.  riridit  is  exceedingly  abun- 
dant everywhere,  forming  broadly  expanded  strata  of  yel- 
lowish- or  darker-green  color  on  trunks  of  trees,  moist 
rocks,  walls,  timbers  of  shaded  buildings,  old  fences,  etc. 
P.  nimlis  is  the  well-known  "red  snow  "  which  frequently 
covers  large  tracts  of  snow  in  arctic  or  alpine  regions  in  a 
very  short  time. 

Protocoelomata  (pro'to-so-lo'ma-ta),  n.  pi. 
[XL.,  <  Gr.  nyxJriK;,  first,  +  Ka&uaiafr-),  a  hollow, 
cavity:  see  ca>loma.]  Animals  which  have  a 
primitive  archenteron  with  simple coelomic  sacs 
or  branching  diverticula,  as  most  sponges:  more 
fully  called  Meta:o<i  proloca/lomata.  A.  Hyatt, 
Proc.  Host.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  1884,  p.  113. 

protoccelomate  (pro'to-sp-16'mat),  n.  One  of 
the  Protoccploinatii. 

protocoelomatic  (pro-to-se-lo-mat'ik),  a.  [< 
Protocaelomata  +  -/<•.]  'Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Protocu'lomata. 

protocol  (pro'to-kol),  n.  [<  OF.  protocolc.  pro- 
thocole,  protecole,  F.  protacolr  =  Pr.  prothcollf  = 
Sp.  protocolo  =  Pg.  It.  protocollo  =  D.  protocol 
=  G.  protocol!,  protokoU  =  Sw.  protokoll  =  Dan. 
protokol,  <  ML.  protocollttm,  corruptly  protlio- 
colliini,  a  <lraft  of  a  document,  a  minute,  a  pub- 
lic register,  a  paper  confirmed  by  a  seal,  <  MGr. 
nyxjrrfKo/'./W,  a  protocol,  orig.  a  leaf  or  sheet 
glued  in  front  of  a  manuscript,  on  which  to 
enter  particulars  as  to  the  administration  under 
which  the  manuscript  was  written,  the  writer's 
name,  etc.,  <  Gr.  irparoc.,  first,  +  KoUav,  glue,  < 
Ko/Jt«,  glue:  see  collodion,  etc.]  It.  The  ori- 
ginal of  any  writing. 

An  original  is  styled  the  protocol,  or  scriptural  matrix; 
and  if  the  protocol,  which  is  the  root  and  foundation  of  the 
instrument,  does  not  appear,  the  instrument  is  not  valid. 

Ayli/e,  Parergon. 

2.  In  diplomacy,  the  minutes  or  rough  draft  of 
an  instrument  or  a  transaction ;  hence,  the  ori- 
ginal copy  of  any  despatch,  treaty,  or  other  doc- 
ument ;  a  document  serving  as  a  preliminary  to 
or  opening  of  any  diplomatic  transaction ;  also, 
a  diplomatic  document  or  minute  of  proceed- 
ings signed  by  friendly  powers  in   order  to 
secure   certain  diplomatic  ends  by  peaceful 
means. 

The  next  day  the  Doctor  [Dale),  by  agreement,  brought  a 
most  able  protocol  of  demands  in  the  name  of  all  the  com- 
missioners of  her  Majesty  [Elizabeth]. 

Motley,  Hist,  Netherlands,  II.  408. 

3.  A  record  or  registry;  in  law,  a  notary's  rec- 
ord of  copies  of  his  acts. 

The  protocol  here  Is  admirable,  taken  on  the  spot  by  Mr. 

B and  printed  In  full,  and  Mr.  G is  very  positive 

in  stating  that  there  were  a  large  number  of  complete  suc- 
cesses [In  experiments].  Amer.  Jour.  Pnjchol. .  I.  I8t;. 

4 .  Ill  the  parts  of  the  United  States  acquired 
from  Mexico,  the  original  record  of  the  trans- 
fer of  land .     Under  Spanish  laws  the  parties  to  a  deed, 
or  other  instrument  affecting  land,  appeared  before  a  re- 
ffidor,  a  sort  of  notary  or  alderman,  accompanied  by  their 
neighbors  as  "instrumental  witnesses."  and  stated  the 
terms  of  their  agreement.    That  officer  made  a  minute  of 
the  terms  and  entered  the  formal  agreement  in  a  book. 


protogaster 

This  entry  was  called  the  protocol  or  matrix,  Mid  remained 
with  the  officer,  the  parties  receiving  from  him  a  similar 
document  called  a  textinwnio. 

protocol  (pro'to-kol),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  proto- 
coling, ppr.  priilncolling.  [<  protocol,  «.]  I. 
iutrann.  To  form  protocols  or  first  drafts;  issue 
protocols. 

Serene  Highnesses  who  sit  there  protocotliitg,  and  man!- 
festoing,  and  consoling  mankind. 

Carlyle,  French  Kev.,  II.  vi.  3.     (Itanet.) 

Nevertheless,  both  In  Holland  and  England,  there  had 
been  other  work  than  protncnlling. 

Motley,  Hist.  Netherlands,  II.  44S. 

H.  ft'o/w.  To  make  a  protocol  of. 
protocol-book  (pro'to-kol-buk),  n.    A  book  for 
the  purpose  of  entering  records ;  a  register. 

A  second  person  sitting  at  the  other  side  of  the  table 
reads  off  and  records  in  the  protocol-book  the  distance  of 
each  excursion.  Miml.  IV  103. 

protocolist  (pro'to-kol-ist),  w.  [=  G.  protocol- 
lint  =  Sw.  Dan.  i>rotokotlint  =  Kuss.  protokolis- 
tii ;  as  protocol  +  -int.']  A  register  or  clerk. 

The  pri'tocoliftt,  or  secretaries. 

Harper'n  Monthly,  LXIV.  275. 

protocolize  (pro'to-kol-iz),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
protoeolizeil,  ppr.  protocoliting,  [<  protocol  + 
-ire.]  To  write  or  draw  up  protocols. 

Kept  vmtoctjlizinrj  with  soft  promises  and  delusive  de- 
lays. Mali', nil,  Father  ITout,  p.  85,  note.  (Kneyc.  Met.) 

proto-compound  (pr6/td-kom*pomid),  n.     In 

<•/(<•»/.,  originally,  the  first  of  a  series  of  binary 
compounds  arranged  according  to  the  number 
of  atoms  of  the  electronegative  element.  At 
present  the  term  is  most  commonly  used,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  per-compfniiuts,  to  designate  those  compounds  of 
an  element  which  contain  relatively  less  of  the  electro- 
nejrative  radical.  Thus,  two  chloridw  of  iron  are  known, 
Fef'lo  and  Feu,("l8 ;  the  former  in  called  yrotnMiiriJ,  the 
latter  perchlttrid.  [The  name  is  less  usual  now  than  it  was 
some  years  ago.] 

protoconch  (pro'to-kongk),  «.  [<  Gr.  TT/IUTO^, 
first,  +  n6)X'/,  a  mussel,  shell :  seecowc/i.]  The 
embryonal  or  primitive  shell  of  an  ainmonoid 
ceplmlopod.  Oven.  Also  called  cmhrijo-xac, 
ot'icfll,  and  oriiMtc. 

The  position  was  taken  that  the  scar  of  the  Nautiloides 
showed  that  a  protoconeh  had  existed  In  the  embryo  of 
Nautilus,  but  bad  disappeared  during  the  growth  of  the 
shell,  the  scar  being  uncovered  by  its  removal. 

A.  Hyatt,  IToc.  Amer.  Assoc.  A  'v.  Scl.,  1S84,  p.  328. 

protoconchal  (pro'to-kong-kal),  <i.  [<  proto- 
coiich  +  -«/.]  Pertaining  to  the  protoconch. 

Protodermiacea  (pro-to-der-mi-a'se-e),  n.  pi. 
[NL.  (Kostafinski),  <  Protodermivm  +  -acete.l 
A  family  of  Myxomycetex  of  the  order  Proto- 
dermiftf,  containing  the  monotypic  genus  Pro- 
toileriniKin.  It  has  the  characters  of  the  or- 
der. 

Protodermieae  (pro'to-der-mi'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Protodermium  +  -««.]  An  order  of  .Vyxomi/- 
cetes,  embracing  the  single  family  Protoilcrniiii- 
cesp.  The  peridium  is  simple,  of  regular  shape, 
and  destitute  of  capitultim  ;  the  spores  are 
violet. 

Protodermium  (pro-to-der'mi-um),  ».  [NL. 
(Kostafinski,  1875),  <  Gr.  irparos,  first,  +  M/ifui, 
skin.]  A  monotypic  genus  of  myxom  r tous 
fungi,  typical  of  the  family  Protodermiacete  and 
order  Protodermiex.  P.prenillum,  the  only  spe- 
cies, is  found  on  decaying  wood. 

protodipnoan  (pro-to-dip'no-an),  n.  [<  Gr. 
TrpuTOf,  first,  +  E.  dipnoaii.']  A  primitive  dip- 
noan;  a  supposititious  representative  of  the 
stock  from  which  the  dipnoans  sprang. 

Protodonata  (pro-to-do-na'ta),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ir/iiJTOf,  first,  +  KL.  (ktonata,  q.  v.]  A 
group  of  fossil  pseudoneuropterous  insects  of 
the  coal  period,  containing  forms  resembling 
the  Odonata  or  dragon-flies  of  the  present 
day. 

Proto-Doric  (pro-to-dor'ik),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr. 
xjMJTof,  first,  -f-  Aupurff,  Doric.]  I.  a.  In  arch., 
primitively  Doric ;  noting  any  style,  member, 
etc.,  as  a  column  or  capital,  which  exhibits  the 
rudiments  of  the  later-developed  Grecian  Doric, 
or  is  considered  as  having  contributed  to  the 
evolution  of  the  Grecian  Doric. 

II.  11.  In  arch.,  primitive  or  rudimentary 
Doric.  See  cut  under  hypogeum. 

protogaster  (pro-to-gas'ter),  «.  [<  Gr.  jrpwrof, 
first,  +  *,aarj/p,  stomach.]  In  fnibryol.,  the  cen- 
tral cavity  of  agastrula;  the  primitive  intesti- 
nal cavity  of  a  two-layered  germ;  the  hollow 
of  the  archenteron  of  a  germ-cup,  inclosed  by 
the  hypoblastic  blastodermic  membrane  or  en- 
dodenn,  and  communicating  with  the  exterior 
by  the  protostoma  or  archaeostoma,  which  is  the 
orifice  of  imagination  of  the  antecedent  bias- 
tula. 


protogastrtc 

protogastric  (prd-td-gas'trik),  a.  [<  nrotogas- 
ter  +  -it:}  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  proto- 
gaster. —  2.  In  brachyurous  Crustacea,  noting 
an  anterolateral  subdivision  of  the  gastric  lobe 
of  tho  carapace.  See  cut  under  Brachyura. 

protogenal  (pro-toj'e-nal),  a.     [<  Or.  irouro<-, 
lir-.t,  +  -)tf>K,  produced  (see-gen),  +  -al.]  First- 
born; primitive  or  original,  as  organized  mat- 
ter. 
Smrccxle  or  the  protogenal  jelly-speck. 

Oven,  Comp.  An:i(.  (1868),  III.  817. 

Protogenes  (pro-toj'c-nez),  ».  [NL.,  <  Or.  n-pu- 
rof,  first,  +  -)tv'K,  produced:  see  -gen.']  A  ge- 
nus of  umcebiform  mastigopodous  protozoans, 
referred  by  Haeckel  to  the  Loboaa,  by  Lankes- 
ter  to  the  Protcomyxa,  having  filamentous,  rami- 
fied, and  anastomosing  pseudopodia. 

In  the  Protogenet  of  Professor  Haeckel,  there  has  been 
reached  a  type  distinguishable  from  a  fragment  of  albu- 
men only  by  its  finely-granular  character. 

U.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  5  55. 

protogenesis  (pro-to-jen'e-sis), n.  [<  Or. jrpurof, 
first,  +  jj'iwjf,  generation.]  The  origination  of 
living  from  not-living  matter ;  abiogenesis.  it 
is  a  logical  Inference  that  protogenesis  has  occurred  at 
some  time,  but  we  hare  no  knowledge  of  the  fact. 

protogenetic  (pro*to-jf-net'ik),  a.  [As  proto- 
(jenic,  with  term,  as  in  genetic.]  Same  as  pro- 
totjenic. 

protogenic  (pro-to-jen'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  jrpurof, 
first,  +  -ytvijf,  produced  (see  -yen),  +  -ic.]  1. 
In  geol.,  noting  crystalline  or  fire-formed  rocks, 
in  contradistinction  to  deuterogcnic,  which  notes 
those  formed  from  them  by  mechanical  action. 
—  2.  In  hot.,  noting  those  intercellular  spaces 
of  plants  which  are  formed  when  the  tissues  be- 
gin to  differentiate.  Compare  hysterogenic,  lysi- 
t/enous,  nchizogenic. 

protogine  (pro'to-jen),  n.  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  vpuroc, 
first,  +  yivecdai,  yiyveadat,  become,  be.]  A  va- 
riety of  granite  occurring  in  the  Alps.  This  was 
formerly  considered  a  peculiar  rock,  the  light-colored  mica 
which  it  contains  having  been  mistaken  for  talc.  Some 
varieties  of  the  Alpine  granite  do  contain  talc  or  chlorite, 
but  these  minerals  do  not  appear  to  be  essential  to  its  con- 
stitution. Formerly  written  sometimes  by  French  geolo- 
gists protoyyne.  Also  called  Alpine  yraitite  and  proUxjiiie 
yrantie. 

protogospel  (pro-to-gos'pel),  «.  [<  Gr.  n-puroc, 
first,  +  E.  gospel.]  Same  as  protevangclium. 
Sehaff. 

protograph  (pro'to-graf ),  n.  [<  Gr.  n-purof ,  first, 
+  -)pa<piiv,  write.]  A  preliminary  draft  or  pro- 
posed statement. 

protogynOUS  (pro-toj'i-nus),  a.  [<  protogyn-y 
+  -OUH.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  protogyny ; 
characterized  or  affected  by  protogyny. —  2. 
In  hot.,  same  as  proterogynous. 

In  protoffynotu  flowers  the  stigma  is  receptive  before 
the  anthers  in  the  same  flower  are  mature. 

Sachs,  Botany  (trans.),  p.  813. 

protogyny  (pro-toj'i-ni),  n.  [<  Gr.  Trpurof,  first, 
+  /VW7,  female  (in  mod.  bot.  a  pistil).]  In  hot., 
same  as  proterogyny.  See  the  quotation  under 
l>rota>i<try. 

ProtohippUS  (pro-to-hip'us),  ii.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
ir/juror,  first,  T  iirnof,  horse.]  A  genus  of  fos- 
sil horses  of  the  family  Equidx,  founded  by 
Leidy  in  1858  upon  remains  from  the  early 
Pliocene  of  North  America. 

proto-historic  (pro'to-his-tor'ik),  a.  [<  Or. 
jrpun>(.  first,  +  nrropuiof,  historic.]  Belonging 
or  relating  to  the  dawn  or  very  beginnings  of 
recorded  history. 

The  discourse  of  Slgnor  Vllanova  1s  on  pre-hlstoric  or 
prota-hiiitanc  .Spain.  The  Academy,  So.  s»7,  p.  28. 

Protohydra  (pro-to-hi'drft),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Trpurof,  first,  -r  NL.  Hydra:  see  Hydra,  4.]  A 
genus  of  eleutheroblastic  hydroids  resembling 
Hydra,  but  of  still  simpler  form,  as  they  lack 
tentacles. 

Proto-Ionic  (pro'to-i-on'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  vpurof, 
first,  +  'Iuv«<if,  Ionic.]  In  arch.,  primitively 


PlMO-Iook  Capital,  ducorerad  In  the  Troad  by  Ihe  Arctutofegktl 
Institute  of  America. 


4798 

+  L.  mala,  mandible.]  The  mandible  of  a 
my  riii  pc  M  I,  the  morphological  equivalent  of  that 
of  a  hexapodous  insect,  but  not  structurally 
homologous  therewith,  rather  resembling  the 
laciuia  of  the  maxilla  of  the  hexapods.  See 
the  quotation,  and  cut  under  epilubrum. 

The  protmnala  conslsU  of  two  portions,  the  cardo  and 
stipes,  while  the  hexapodous  mandible  U  Invariably  com- 
posed of  but  one  piece,  to  which  the  muscles  are  directly 
attached,  and  which  corresponds  to  the  stipes  of  the 
myriapodous  protomala. 
A.  S.  Packard,  Proc.  Amer.  Phllos.  Soc.,  June,  1888,  p.  198. 

protomalal  (pro-to-ma'lal),  a.  [(protomala  + 
-al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  protomala  of  a 
myriapod.  Packard. 

protomalar  (pro-to-ma'lar),  a.  [<  protomala 
+  -ar3.]  In  Myriapoda,  same  as  protomalal. 

protomartyr  (pro-to-mar'ter),  n.  [Formerly 
ulaoprothomartyr;  =  F.  protomartyr  =  Sp.  pro- 
tomdrtir  =  Pg.  protomurtyr  =  It.  protomartirc, 
<  ML.  protomartyr,  <  MGr.  irpaTofiaprvp,  first 
martyr,  <  Gr.  irpurof,  first,  +  fidprvp,  martyr: 
see  martyr.]  The  first  martyr;  the  first  of  any 
series  of  martyrs ;  the  first  who  suffers  or  is 
sacrificed  in  any  cause ;  specifically,  Stephen, 
the  earliest  Christian  martyr. 

In  the  honoure  of  that  holy  prothomartyr,  seyut  Albon. 
Fabyan,  Chron.,  I.  cxviil. 

That  Proto-Martyr,  the  yong  faithful!  Steven, 
Whom  tli'  hatefull  lews  with  hellish  rage  did  stone. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  I  >u  Bartas's  Triumph  of  Faith,  111  28. 

Myself  were  like  enough,  O  girls, 
To  unfurl  the  maiden  banner  of  our  righto, 
And  clad  in  iron  burst  the  ranks  of  war, 
Or,  falling,  protomartyr  of  our  cause, 
Die.  Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 

protomeristem  (pro-to-mer'is-tem),  ii.  [<  Gr. 
TrpiJTof,  first,  +  E.  merigtem,]  In  hot.,  primary 
meristem  —  that  is,  young  and  imperfectly  de- 
veloped meristem  which  forms  the  first  founda- 
tion or  beginning  of  an  organ  or  a  tissue.  See 
meristem. 

protomerite  (pro-tom'e-rit),  H.  [<  Gr.  n-purof, 
first,  +  pipof,  a  part,  +  -ite2.]  The  smaller  an- 
terior one  of  the  two  cells  of  a  dicystidan  or  sep- 
tate greparine.  It  may  bear  the  epimerlte,  or  probos- 
els  serving  for  the  attachment  of  the  parasite  to  Its  host, 
in  which  case  the  gregarlne  is  called  a  cephalont.  The 
protomerite  is  distinguished  from  the  larger  posterior 
deutmneritf. 

protomeritic  (pro'to-me-rit'ik),  a.  [<  pro- 
tomerite +  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  the  protomerite 
of  a  gregarine. 

Protomeryi  (pro-to-me'riks),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
xpu-of,  first,  +  f'lpi'^,  a  ruminating  mauimal.] 
A  genus  of  fossil  camels  of  the  family  C'aiucliilee, 
named  by  Leidy  in  1856  from  remains  of  Mio- 
cene age  of  North  America. 

protomesal  (pro-to-mes'al),  a.  [<  Gr.  Trpiirof, 
first,  +  fiioof,  middle:  see  me.tal.]  In  eiitom., 
noting  a  series  of  wing-cells  or  areolets  in  hy- 
meuopterous  insects,  between  the  pterostig- 
ma  or  the  costal  cells  and  the  apical  margin. 
Kirby .  There  may  be  as  many  as  three  of  these  cells,  dis- 
tinguished as  upper,  middle,  and  lower.  They  correspond 
to  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  submarginal  or  cubital 
cells  of  modern  entomologists. 

Protomqnas  (pro-tom'o-nas),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
nyxJrof,  first,  +  ftovof,  siugle  :  see  monad.]  A 
genus  of  Monera,  or  myxopodous  Protozoa, 
characterized  by  the  production,  after  becom- 
ing encysted  and  rupturing,  of  free  mastigopo- 
dous germs,  which  swim  by  means  of  a  long  vi- 
bratile  flagellum,  like  flagellate  infusorians.  In 
this  free  state  the  germs  are  mastlgopods,  but  they  after- 
ward withdraw  their  filamentous  pseudopodia,  and  become 
myxopods,  which  creep  about  by  means  of  lobate  pseudo- 
podia. See  cut  under  Protomyxa. 

protomorphic  (pr6-to-m6r'fik),  n.  [<  Gr.  irpu- 
rof,  first,  +  P°P$'I,  form.]  Being  in  the  first, 
most  primitive,  or  simplest  form  or  shape ;  hav- 
inga  primitive  character  or  structure ;  not  met- 
amorphic:  as,  "a  protomorphic  layer" [of  tis- 
sue], H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  $  290. 

Protomyces  (pro-tom'i-sez),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
nyxjroi;,  first,  +  itim/r,  a  mushroom.]  A  small 
genus  of  zygomycetous  fungi,  type  of  the  order 
Protomi/cetaci'te.  They  are  mostly  parasitic  upon  the 
t'mbeliiferir,  inhabiting  the  Intercellular  spaces  of  the 
leaf-stem,  petiole,  flower-ntalk,  and  pericarp.  They  have 
a  branching  septate  mycelium,  upon  which  are  formed 
at  irregular  Intervals  large  oval  resting  proganieUingla. 
When  the  mvcellum  dies  they  persist  and  hibernate,  and 
are  liberated  when  the  tissues  of  the  host  decay. 

Protomycetaceae  (pro-to-mi-se-ta'se-e),  n.  pi. 
[<  Protomyces  (-et-)  +  -acete."]  An  order  of 
zygomycetous  fungi,  typified  by  the  genus  Pro- 


Protonopsidae 

together  into  an  active  plasmodium,  which,  be- 
coming quiescent  and  encysted,  undergoes  fls- 


Prctomyxa  aurarttiaca. 

a,  quiescent,  encysted  ;  A.  dividiiuj  in  the  cyst  :  c,  cyst  bunt,  giving 
exit  to  masti|fODC.as  resembling  monad*  or  nagell.ite  infusorians  (</), 
which  after  a  while  become  anuehiform  myxopods  »,  a  number  of 
which  then  unite  into  a  single  active  plasmoilium  /i,  which  grows  ami 
feeds,  as  upon  the  infusorians  and  the  diatoms  figured  in  its  sub- 
stance (these  are  a  peridinium  above,  next  two  isthmLc,  below  three 
dictyocystacj. 

sive  multiplication  within  the  cyst,  and  gives 

rise  to  a  number  of  germs  which  alternate  be- 

tween the  myxopod  and  the  mastigopod  state. 

There  is  no  means  of  knowing  whether  the  cycle  of 

forms  represented  by  Protomonas  and  1'rotomyxa  Is  com- 

plete, or  whether  some  term  of  the  series  is  still  wanting. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert,  p.  77. 

protomyxoid  (pro-to-mik'soid),  a.  [<  Proto- 
myxa +  -aid.]  Resembling,  relating  to,  or  be- 
longing to  the  genus  Protomyxa. 

The  writer  has  attempted  to  explain  the  forms  of  free 
and  united  cells  as  specializations  of  a  (  prattnnyxoid)  cycle 
In  which  variations  of  functional  activity  are  accompanied 
by  the  assumption  of  corresponding  forms,  the  whole  series 
of  changes  depending  upon  the  properties  of  protoplasm 
under  the  variations  in  the  supply  of  energy  from  the  en- 
vironment. Eneyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  840. 

protonema  (pro-to-ne'mii),  M.    [NL.,  <  Gr. 


Ionic;  exhibiting  or  containing  the  genus  of  Protomyxa  (pro-to-mik'sii),  n.    [NL.  (Haeckel, 

Ionic.  1868)7T  Gr.  irpiirof,  first,  +  fttt-a,  mucus.]     A 

protomala  (pro-to-ma'lR),   «.;    pi.  protomala    genus  of  J/onera,  represented  by  an  organism 

(-le).     [NL.  (Packard,  lft83),  <  Gr.  xparoc,  first,     which  ecmMists  of  a  number  of  myxopods  run 


,     .  .,          . 

rof,  first,  +  vypa,  a  thread.]  In  Afascinex,  a 
pluricellular,  confervoid  or  filamentous,  usu- 
ally chlorophyllpse,  structure  upon  which  the 
leafy  plant  which  bears  the  sexual  organs 
arises  as  a  lateral  or  terminal  shoot.  Also  pro- 
loneme. 

protonemal  (pro-to-ne'mal),  a.  [(protonema  + 
-al.]  In  hot.,  belonging  to  a  protonema. 

protonematoid  (pro-to-nem'a-toid),  a.  [<pro- 
tonema(t-)  +  -oi(f.]  In  bot.,  resembling  or  hav- 
ing the  character  of  a  protonema. 

protoneme  (pro'to-nem),  n.  [<  NL.  protonema, 
q.  v.]  In  bot.,  same  as  ttrotonema. 

protonephric  (pro-to-nef'rik),  a.  [<  ]trotone]>h- 
r-on  +  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  the  protouephron.or 
having  its  character. 

protonephron  (pro-to-nef'ron),  n.  ;  pi.  proto- 
nephra  (-rS).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irparof,  first,  +  vttp6(, 
a  kidney.]  A  primitive  kidney  or  segmental 
organ  ;  the  original  renal  organ  of  an  embrvo  ; 
a  Wolffian  body,  later  absorbed  or  modified 
into  some  other  part  of  the  urogeuital  system, 
and  thus  giving  place  to  the  permanent  func- 
tional kidney.  In  some  of  the  lower  vertebrates  the 
renal  organ  U  regarded  as  a  persistent  Wolfllan  body,  and 
therefore  as  a  definitive  protonephron.  A  protonephron 
Is  divisible  into  three  recognizable  structures,  called  pro- 
nephron,  metonephron,  and  metanephron.  See  these  words. 

protonic  (pro-ton'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  irp6,  before,  + 
rovof,  accent:  see  tonic.]  Preceding  the  tone 
or  accent. 

Protonopsidae  (pro-to-nop'si-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  J'robniopxix  +  -iilf.']  A  family  of  gradient  or 
tailed  amphibians,  typified  by  the  genus  Proto- 
nojisis,  without  eyelids,  with  teeth  on  the  an- 
terior margin  of  the  palatine  bones,  no  ilenti- 
gerous  plates  on  the  parusplienoid,  vertebras 
amphiccelian,  no  anterior  axial  cranial  bone, 
the  parietals  and  prefrontnls  prolonged,  meet- 
ing and  embracing  the  frontals,  the  wall  of  the 
\e-iibule  membranous  internally,  premaxilln- 
ries  separated,  the  occipital  condyles 


Protonopsidse 

and  well-developed  limbs.  Also  called  Meno- 
pomitlee. 

Protonopsis  (pro-to-nop'sis),  M.  [NL.,  irreg.  < 
Gr.  npureif  (see  Protean)  +  tytf,  view.]  A 
genus  of  tailed  amphibians,  typical  of  the  fam- 
ily Protonopsidee :  synonymous  with  Menopoma. 
See  cut  under  hellbender. 

protonotariat,  protonotary  (pro-ton-o-ta'ri- 
at,  pro-ton'o-ta-ri),  n.  8ee  prothonotaruit, pro- 
tliomitary. 

Protonucleata  (pro-to-nu-kle-a'ta),  n.pl.  [NL. : 
see  protonucleate.]  A  hypothetical  ancestral 
stock  of  protonucleate  protozoans,  derived  from 
homogeneous  protoplasm,  and  giving  rise  to  all 
other  animals. 

protonucleate  (pro-to-nu'kle-at),  «.  [<  Gr.  nyxj- 
rof,  first,  +  L.  nucleatux,  having  a  kernel:  see 
nucleate.]  Exhibiting  the  first  signs  of  nuclea- 
tion ;  having  a  primitive  or  primordial  nucleus ; 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  Protonucleata. 

proto-organism  (pro-to-or'gan-izm),  n.  [<  Gr. 
TrpuTOf,  first,  +  E.  organism.']  A  micro-organ- 
ism, whether  animal  or  vegetal ;  a  protozoan  or 
protophyte ;  a  protist. 

protopapas  (pro-to-pap'as),  n.  [=  ML.  proto- 
papa,  prothopapus,  <  M<Jir.  nyxjroiraTrd?,  a  chief 
priest,  <  Gr.  TiyxJrof,  first,  +  LGr.  mjirof,  a 
bishop,  priest:  see  papa?.]  In  the  Gr.  Ch.,  a 
chief  priest ;  a  priest  of  superior  rank,  corre- 
sponding nearly  to  a  dean  or  an  archdeacon. 

protoparent  (pro-to-pSr'ent),  u.  [<  Gr.  wpuTof, 
first,  +  L. paren(t-)s,  parent.]  A  first  parent. 
Dories,  Microcosmos,  p.  23. 

protopathia  (pro-to-path'i-ii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Trpoirof,  first,  +  iraDof,  disease."]  Primary  disease. 

protopathic  (pro-to-path'ik),  a.  [<  protopathia 
+  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  the  original  lesion  of  u 
disease;  primary. 

protopepsia  (pro-to-pep'gia),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
irpurof,  first,  +  irtytf,  digestion:  see  pepsin.] 
Primary  digestion ;  digestion  proper  as  it  oc- 
curs in  the  cavity  of  the  alimentary  tract,  and 
as  distinguished  from  any  further  elaboration 
of  the  products  effected  in  the  walls  of  the  in- 
testine, the  liver,  or  elsewhere. 

protophloem  (pro-to-flo'em),  ».  [<  Gr.  jr/)i»rof, 
first,  +  E.  phloem,]  In  bot.,  the  first  formed 
elements  of  phloem  in  a  vascular  bundle. 

Protophyta  (pro-tof  i-tji),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
protophytum :  see  protophyte.]  One  of  the  pri- 
mary groups  or  divisions  of  the  vegetable  king- 
dom, containing  the  lowest  and  simplest  plants, 
and  corresponding  to  the  Protozoa  of  the  ani- 
mal kingdom.  They  are  usually  exceedingly  minute 
plants,  requiring  the  highest  powers  of  the  microscope  for 
their  study.  The  cells  are  in  general  poorly  developed  ; 
the  nucleus  is  wanting  in  many  cases,  and  frequently  there 
is  either  no  cell-wall  or  an  imperfectly  developed  one. 
They  multiply  most  commonly  by  flssion,  the  sexual  or- 
gans being  unknown  or  only  very  slightly  differentiated. 
According  to  the  classitication  of  Bennett  and  Murray, 
the  Protophyta  embrace  two  groups  —  the  chlorophyllous 
group,  or  Schizophycese,  and  the  uon-chlorophyllous  group, 
or  Scnizomycett*.  The  first  group  includes  the  classes  Pro- 
tococcoideai,  Diatmtutcea,  and  Cyannphycex  ;  the  second 
includes  the  Bacteria.  See  Schizophyccte  and  Schiztttny- 
ceta. 

protophyte  (pro'to-fit),  ».  [<  NL. protophytum, 
<  Gr.  Tiyxjro^woc,  nrst-produced,  <  Trpurof,  first, 
+  <t>vr6v,  a  plant.]  A  plant  of  the  group  Pro- 
tophyta. 

protophytic  (pro-to-fit'ik),  «.  [<  Protophyta  + 
-ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Protophyta,  or  hav- 
ing their  characters. 

protoplasm  (pro'to-plazm),  «.  [<  NL.  proto- 
plasma,  protoplasm,  <  ML. protoplasma,  the  first 
creation,  the  first  creature  or  thing  made  (pro- 
toplasmiis,  the  first  man  made),  <  MGr.  irpuro- 
7rAao/ta,  <  Gr.  Trpurof,  first,  +  Trhaaua,  anything 
formed  or  molded  :  see^tosm.]  An  albuminoid 
substance,  ordinarily  resembling  the  white  of 
an  egg,  consisting  of  carbon,  oxygen,  nitrogen, 
and  hydrogen  in  extremely  complex  and  un- 
stable molecular  combination,  and  capable, 
underproper  conditions,  of  manifesting  certain 
vital  phenomena,  as  spontaneous  motion,  sen- 
sation, assimilation,  and  reproduction,  thus  con- 
stituting the  physical  basis  of  life  of  all  plants 
and  animals ;  sarcode.  it  is  essential  to  the  nature 
of  protoplasm  that  this  substance  consist  chemically  of 
the  four  elements  named  (with  or  without  a  trace  of  some 
other  elements);  hutthe  molecule  is  sohighly  compound- 
ed that  these  elements  may  be  present  in  somewhat  differ- 
ent proportions  in  different  cases,  so  that  the  chemical 
formula  is  not  always  the  same.  The  name  has  also  been 
somewhat  loosely  applied  to  albuminous  substances  widely 
different  in  some  physical  properties,  as  density  or  fluid- 
ity. Thus  the  hard  material  of  so-called  vegetable  ivory 
and  the  soft  body  of  an  anuuba  are  both  protoplasmic.  The 
physiological  activities  of  protoplasm  are  manifested  in 
its  irritability,  or  ready  response  to  external  stimuli,  as 
well  as  its  inherent  capacity  of  spontaneous  muvenu -nt 


4799 

and  other  Indications  of  life;  so  that  the  least  particle  of 
this  substance  may  be  observed  to  go  through  the  whole 
cycle  of  vital  functions.  Protoplasm  builds  up  every  vege- 
table and  animal  fabric,  yet  is  itself  devoid  of  discerni- 
ble histological  structure.  It  is  ordinarily  colorless  and 
transparent,  or  nearly  so,  and  of  glairy  or  viscid  semifluid 
consistency,  as  is  well  seen  in  the  bodies  of  foraminlfers, 
jimu'lue.  and  other  of  the  lowest  forms  of  animal  life. 
Such  protoplasm  (originally  named  sarcode),  when  not 
confined  by  an  investing  membrane,  has  the  power  of  ex- 
tension in  any  direction  In  the  form  of  temporary  pro- 
cesses (see  peeudopodium)  capable  of  being  withdrawn 
again ;  and  it  has  also  the  characteristic  property  of  stream- 
ing in  minute  masses  through  closed  membranes  without 
the  loss  of  the  identity  of  such  masses.  An  Individuated 
mass  of  protoplasm,  generally  of  microscopic  size,  and 
with  or  without  a  nucleus  and  a  wall,  constitutes  a  cell, 
which  may  be  the  whole  body  of  an  organism,  or  the  struc- 
tural unit  of  aggregation  of  a  multicellular  animal  or  plant. 
The  ovura  of  any  creature  consists  of  protoplasm,  and  all 
the  tissues  of  the  most  complex  living  organisms  result 
from  the  multiplication,  differentiation,  and  speclaliia- 
tlou  of  such  protoplasmic  cell-units.  The  life  of  the  or- 
ganism as  a  whole  consists  in  the  continuous  waste  and 
repair  of  the  protoplasmic  material  of  its  cells.  Noanlmal, 
however,  can  elaborate  protoplasm  directly  from  the 
chemical  elements  of  that  substance.  The  manufacture 
of  protoplasm  is  a  function  of  the  vegetable  kingdom. 
Plants  make  it  directly  from  mineral  compounds  and  from 
the  atmosphere  under  the  influence  of  the  sun's  Ughtand 
heat,  thus  becoming  the  storehouse  of  food-stuff  for  the 
animal  kingdom.  Protoplasm  appears  to  have  been  first 
recognizably  described  by  Rosel,  in  or  about  1756,  in  his 
account  of  the  proteus-anlmalcule.  It  was  observed,  not 
named,  seventeen  years  later  by  Corti,  In  the  cells  of  Chara. 
Like  motions  of  protoplasm  were  noticed  by  Heyen  in  1&£7 
In  V'atttMurfa,  and  by  R.  Brown  in  1831  in  his  discovery  of 
the  cyclosis  in  the  filaments  of  Tradetcantia.  In  1  >x'i  Du- 
jardin  called  attention  to  a  "  primary  animal  substance  "  in 
the  cells  of  foraminifers,  described  as  "a  sort  of  slime "  en- 
dowed with  the  property  of  spontaneous  motion  and  con- 
tractility, and  called  It  tarcode.  The  word  protoplasm  was 
first  used  (in  the  form  protoplasma)  by  Hugo  von  Mohl,  in 
I  Mi;,  with  reference  to  the  slimy  granular  semi-fluid  con- 
tents of  vegetable  cells.  The  identity  of  this  vegetable 
"protoplasm"  with  animal  "sarcode,"  suggested  in  1850 
by  Culi 1 1,  who  regarded  this  common  substance  as  "the 
prime  seat  of  almost  all  vital  activity,"  was  confirmed  by 
Schultze  In  1861 ;  Virchow  had  In  1858  abandoned  the  Idea 
that  a  cell-wall  is  necessary  to  the  integrity  of  a  cell,  hold- 
ing that  a  nucleus  surrounded  by  a  molecular  blastema 
(that  is,  protoplasm)  constitutes  a  cell,  and  Schultze  de- 
fined the  cell  as  protoplasm  surrounding  a  nucleus,  which 
since  that  time  the  term  has  come  into  universal  use.  Also 
called  bioplasm,  cytoplasm  or  cytioplasm,  and  plasmoaeii. 
See  these  words,  and  cuts  under  amoeba  and  cell,  5. 

Hence  this  substance,  known  in  Vegetable  Physiology  as 
protoplasm,  but  often  referred  to  by  zoologists  as  sarcode, 
has  been  appropriately  designated  by  Prof.  Huxley  "the 
Physical  Basis  of  Life."  W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  {  219. 

For  the  whole  living  world,  then,  It  results  that  the 
morphological  unit— -the  primary  and  fundamental  form 
of  life  is  merely  an  Individual  mass  of  protoplasm,  in 
which  no  further  structure  is  discernible. 

//./.A./,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  18. 

protoplasma(pr6-to-plas'ma),M.  [NL. :  see  pro- 
toplasm.']    Protoplasm,     lingo  von  Mohl,  1846. 
protoplasmal  (pro-to-pla/.'nial),  a.     [<  proto- 
plasm +  -«/.]     Protoplasmic'! 
protoplasmatic    (pro-to-plaz-mat'ik),    a.      [< 
protoplasm  +  -atic^.]     Same  as  protoplasmic. 

Part  of  its  pr<ttopla*matic  matter  has  undergone  resorp- 
tion  and  served  nutritory  purposes. 

Quart.  Jour,  o/  M icrot.  Set.,  \.  S.,  XXX.  845. 

protoplasmic  (pro-to-plaz'mik),  a.  [<  proto- 
plasm +  -ic.]  1.  First-formed,  as  a  constitu- 
ent of  organized  beings ;  primitive  or  primor- 
dial, as  a  cause  or  result  of  organization ;  of  or 
pertaining  in  any  way  to  protoplasm:  as,  a 
protoplasmic  substance;  a  protoplasmic  pro- 
cess; &  protoplasmic  theory. 

In  the  young  state  of  the  cell,  the  whole  cavity  is  oc- 
cupied by  the  protoplasmic  substance. 

W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  224. 

2.  Consisting  of,  formed  or  derived  from,  or 
containing  protoplasm;  bioplasmic;  sarcodous. 
—  3.  Resembling  protoplasm  in  chemical  com- 
position or  in  vital  activities;  protoplastic; 
plastic;  germinative  or  formative Protoplas- 
mic processes  of  Deiters,  the  thickly  branched  pro- 
cesses of  the  large  central  ganglion-cells :  distinguished 
from  the  axis-cylinder  process  of  Deiters. 
protoplast  (pro'to-plast),  n.  [<  ML.  protoplas- 
tus,  the  first  man  made,  the  first  creation,  <  Gr. 
KpurAirAatrrof,  formed  or  created  first,  <  npuro^, 
first,  +  ir?^z<TTOf,  formed,  molded:  see  plastic. 
Cf.  protoplasm.]  1.  That  which  or  one  who  is 
first  formed ;  the  original,  type,  or  model  of 
some  organic  being;  especially,  the  hypotheti- 
cal first  individual  or  one  of  the  supposed  first 
pair  of  the  human  race;  a  protoparent. 

The  consumption  was  the  primitive  disease  which  put 
a  period  to  our  protoplasts,  Adam  and  Eve.  Harvey. 

Adam  was  set  up  as  our  great  protoplast  and  representa- 
tive. Glanrjilie,  Pre-existence  of  Souls,  Pref. 

Fresh  frnm  the  Protoplast, 
Furnished  for  ages  to  come,  when  a  kindlier  wind  should 

blow, 
Lured  now  to  begin  and  live.    Brooming,  AbtVogler.st  5. 

2.  A  protozoan;  a  simple  unicellular  organism; 
specifically,  a  member  of  the  Protoplasta. 


protosalt 

Protoplasta  (pro-to-plas'tS),  n.  pi.  [NL.:  see 
protoplast.]  An  order  of  rhizopods;  unicellular 
organisms  in  general;  those  Protozoa,  Protista, 
or  Plastidizoa  the  organization  of  which  has  the 
morphological  valence  of  a  simple  cell. 

protoplastic  (prd-to-plas'tik),  a.  [<  protoplast 
+  -ic.J  1.  Protoplasmic;  pertaining  to  or nav- 
ing  the  character  of  a  protoplast. 

Our  protoplastic*,  sire 
Lost  paradise. 

lluuvll,  Lexicon  Tetraglotton  (1600). 
A  return  to  the  condition  of  Lord  Monboddo's  protoplas- 
tic baboon  even  the  farlylists  .  .  .  might  find  it  Irksome 
to  realize  with  equanimity.          /•'.  Hull,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  30. 

2.  Specifically,  belonging  to  the  Protoplasta. 

Protopoda  (pro-top'o-dii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
irpurof,  first,  +  Trodf  (7r<x5-j'=  E.  foot.]  A  group 
of  tteuioglpssate  gastropods,  with  the  foot  rudi- 
mentary, including  the  Vermttidtt. 

protopodia,  «.     Plural  ot  protopodium. 

protopodial  (pro-to-po'di-al),  a.  [<  protopo- 
(li-um  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  protopo- 
dium,  or  having  its  character. 

protopodite  (pro-top'o-dit),  ».  [<  Gr.  irptrrof, 
first,  +  jrorf  (7ro<5-),  =  E./opf,  +  -i'te2.]  In  Crvs- 
tacea,  the  first  or  basal  division  of  an  appendage 
of  a  segment,  by  which  such  appendage  articu- 
lates with  its  somite;  the  root  or  first  joint 
of  a  limb,  which  may  bear  an  endopodite  or  an 
exopodite,  or  both  of  these.  See  endopodite, 
and  cut  under  chehii. 

Each  appendage  consists  of  three  divisions  .  .  .  sup- 
ported on  a  protopodite,  or  basal  division. 

Huxley,  Anat  Invert.,  p.  244. 

Probably  the  coxo-  and  baslpodite  (of  the  ambulatory 
leg  of  a  crawfish]  together  answer  to  the  protnpodite  of  the 
abdominal  appendages,  the  remaining  joints  representing 
the  endopodite.  Huxley,  Auat,  Invert.,  p.  20»,  note. 

protopoditic  (pro'to-po-dit'ik),  a.  [<  protoyo- 
ditt-  -T  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  protopodite. 

protopodium  (pro-to-po'di-um),  u. ;  pi.  proto- 
podia (-fi).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  npuTof,  first,  +  NL. 
podium,  q.  v.J  In  Mollusca,  the  primitive  or 
typical  podium;  the  foot  proper,  irrespective 
of  its  various  modifications. 

The  valve  of  the  siphon  (In  cephalopoda]  is  a  true  foot, 

or  protopodium,  and  the  two  lateral  folds  are  pteropodla. 

Gill,  Smithsonian  Report,  1880,  p.  861. 

protopope  (pro ' to-pop ),  w.  [<Kuss.  protopopu, 
<  MGr.  jr^KJTOTrnirdc,  a  chief  priest:  see  proto- 
papas, and  cf.  pope1.]  Same  as  protopapas. 

protopresbyter  (pro-to-pres'bi-ter),  n.  [<  Gr. 
vpuToc.,  first,  +  irpeafiirrepot,  presbyter:  aeejtren- 
byter.]  Same  as  protopope. 

protoprism  (pro'to-prizm),  n.  [<  Gr.  mxi- 
i-of,  first,  +  repio/ja',  prism:  see  prism.'}  See 
prism,  3. 

protopsyche  (pro-to-si'ke),  n.  [<  Gr.  n-porof, 
first,  +  Tbvxh,  soul:  see  Psyche.]  See  psyche, 
4  (c).  Hoeckel. 

protopteran  (pro-top'te-ran),  a.  and  n.    I.  «. 
Same  as  protopterous. 
II.  «.  A  member  of  the  Protopteri. 

protoptere  (pro-top'ter),  n.  A  fish  of  the  order 
Protopteri.  SirJ.  Richardson. 

Protopteri  (pro-top'te-ri),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
Protopterus.]  In  Owen's  classification,  an  order 
of  cold-blooded  vertebrates  transitional  be- 
tween the  fishes  and  the  amphibians :  same  as 
Sirenoidei  and  Dipnoi. 

Protopteridae  (pro-top-ter'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Protopterus  +  -idte.]  A  family  of  dipnoans, 
typified  by  the  genus  Protopterus:  same  as 
Lepidosirenida. 

protopterous  (pro-top'te-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  pro- 
topterus,  <  Gr.  jrpurof,  first,  Hr  Trrtpov,  wing,  = 
E.  feather. ]  Having  a  simple  or  primitive  type 
of  limb,  as  a  protopterus;  of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Protopteri. 

Protopterus  (pro-top'te-rus),  ».  [NL.  (Owen, 
1837):  see  protopterous^]  1.  The  typical  genus 
of  Protopteridse,  containing  the  African  mud- 
fish, P.  annectens.  in  this  dipnoous  fish  the  pectorals 
and  ventrals  are  reduced  to  long  filaments  with  fringes 
containing  rudimentary  rays.  See  Lepidoriren,  and  cut 
under  mudfiih. 
2.  [I.  c.]  A  member  of  this  genus.. 

protopyramid (pro-to-pir'a-mid),  n.  In  crystal. 
See  /lyratnid,  3. 

Protomis  (pro-tor'nis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irpiiroc, 
first,  +  &pvt(,  bird.]  A  genus  of  birds,  founded 
by  Von  Mever  upon  remains  from  the  Lower 
Eocene  of  Claris.  P.  (/lariensis  is  regarded  as 
the  oldest  known  passerine  bird. 

protosalt  (pro'to-salt),  M.  [<  Gr.  irpurof,  first, 
+  E.  salt1.]  In  chem.,  that  one  of  two  or  more 
compounds  of  the  same  metal  with  the  same 
acid  which  contains  relatively  the  least  quan- 
tity of  metal. 


protosiphon 

protosiphon  (]>r6-to-si'fon),  n.  [<  Or.  irpirrof, 
!ir--t,+  K..V//I/NIH.]  The  representative  or  origin 
of  the  siphuncle  in  the  protooonch  of  ammoni- 
iMi.l  cephalopods. 

protosomlte  (prd-to-so'mit),  «.  [<  Gr.  -apuroq. 
first,  +  E.  somite.]  One  of  the  primitive  or 
rudimentary  somites  or  segments  of  an  embry- 
onic worm  or  arthropod. 

Generally,  the  development  of  the  protomnitex,  as  these 
segment*  might  lie  called,  does  not  occur  (In  annelids]  un- 
til some  time  after  the  embryo  has  been  hatched. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert,  p.  243. 

protosomitic  (pro'to-so-mit'ik),  a.  [<protoso- 
nuli'  +  -ic.]  Primitively  segmented;  oforper- 
t Dining  to  a  protosomite. 

protospasm  (pro'to-spazm),  n.  [<  Or.  trpurof, 
first,  -r  oiraa/tof,  spasm :  see  spasm.]  See  Jaclc- 
siiiiiitn  epilepsy,  under  Jacksonian. 

protospermatoblast  (pro-to-sper'ma-to-blast), 
«.  [<  Gr.  jr/xjrof,  first,  +  E.  xpermaiobiast.]  A 
cellular  blastema  in  which  spermatozoa  origi- 
nate. See  spermatobla.it. 

The  spermatozoa  of  the  decapods  studied  by  him  [Saba- 
tier |  arise  in  large  cells,  the  protospertnatoblasts,  and  are 
homologous  with  the  epithelial  cells  of  the  Graaflan  fol- 
licle. Micros.  Sci.,  N.  S.,  No.  exit,  XXX.  111.  251. 

Protospongia  (pro-to-spon'ji-S),  n.  [NL. 
(Salter),  <  Gr.  irpurof,  first,  +  aitoyyia,  a  sponge.] 
A  genus  of  lyssacine  hexactinellidan  sponges, 
including  the  oldest  known  forms  of  fossil 
sponge,  from  the  Menevian  beds  of  the  Lower 
Cambrian  of  Wales,  as  P.fenestrata. 

protospongian  (pro-to-spon'ji-an),  a.  Primi- 
tive, as  a  stage  in  the  evolution  of  sponges  or 
in  the  development  of  a  sponge.  Haeckel. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  separate  the  Protospongian 
stage  of  Haeckel  from  the  ascula,  and  think  it  should  be 
merged  In  the  latter. 

Hyatt,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat  Hist,  XXIII.  86. 

protospore  (pro'to-spdr),  w.  [<  Gr.  Tryxirof,  first, 
+  o-Topor,  seed.]  In  bot.,  one  of  the  primary 
or  apparent  spores  of  certain  fungi,  corre- 
sponding to  the  prothallus  of  the  higher  cryp- 
togams. 

Protostapedifera  (pro-to-stap-e-dif'e-ra),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  ff/xjrof,  first,  +  NL.  Htapedifera, 
q.  v.]  A  hypothetical  form  from  which  the  Sta- 
pedifera  are  supposed  to  have  originated.  See 
Stapeilifera.  Tliacher,  1877. 

Protostigrna  (pro-to-stig'mji),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Les- 
quereux,  1877),  <  Gr.  -irpurof,  first,  +  oriy/ia,  a 
spot,  mark.]  A  name  provisionally  given  to 
certain  doubtful  plant  remains,  consisting  of 
fragments  of  stems  found  in  rocks  of  the  Hud- 
son River  (Cincinnati)  group,  near  Cincinnati, 
and  considered  by  the  author  of  the  name  to 
be  related  to  fUgillaria  and  other  types  of  vege- 
tation of  the  Devonian  and  Carboniferous.  The 
specimens  found  are  very  obscure,  and  are  referred  by 
some  paleobotanista  to  the  sponges  or  other  low  forms 
of  marine  life. 

protostoma  (pro-tos'to-mil),  «. ;  pi.  protosto- 
mata  (pro-tos-to'ma-tii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Tr/wirof, 
first,  +  (iroua,  mouth. 1  The  archaeostoma  or 
primitive  mouth-opening  of  a  gastrula,  by 
which  the  protogaster  or  cavity  of  the  archen- 
teron  communicates  with  the  exterior.  It  is  the 
original  orlttce  of  that  Invaginatlon  whereby  a  blastula  is 
converted  into  a  gastrula,  and  is  mouth  and  anus  in  one. 
In  some  kinds  of  gastruke  the  protostoma  is  also  called 
aniiK  of  HwKoiii  •  in  others,  a  blastvlapare.  Haeckel,  Evol. 
of  Man  (trans.),  I.  194. 

Protosymphyla(pr6't6-siin-fi'lii),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  >r^«roc,  first,  +  NL.  fiymphyla,  q.  v.]  A 
term  applied  by  Erich  Haase  to  a  hypothetical 
group,  from  which  he  supposed  the  orders  $ym- 
pliyla,  Thysanura,  and  Chilopodu  to  have  been 
derived  by  evolution:  its  existence  in  nature 
is  disputed  or  denied. 

protosymphylar  Cpro'to-sim-fl'ljtr),  a.  [<  Pro- 
tosymphyla  +  -ar°.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Protosympliyla. 

Protosyngnatha  (pro-to-sing'na-thS),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  (Jr.  nyxji-oc,  first,  +  <rii>,  alontf  with,  + 
•yv6Bof,  jaw.]  A  group  of  fossil  mynapods  of 
Carboniferous  age,  represented  by  the  genus 
Paltfocampa,  resembling  the  extant  chilopods 
in  having  but  one  pair  of  legs  to  each  segment 
of  the  body.  Also  called  Protwtygnatlta. 

protosyngnathous  (pro-to-sing'na-tbus),  «. 
[<  ProtoxyngnatlM  +  -MIM.J  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  I'rutogyngnatha,  or  having  their  charac- 
ters. 

prototergite  (pr6-to-ter'jit),  H.  [<  Gr.  vptiTOf, 
first,  +  L.  tergum,  back.]  In  entom.,  the  first 
dorsal  segment  of  the  abdomen. 

protothallus  (pro-to-thal'us),  n.;  pi.  protothal- 
li  (-i).  [NL.,  <  Or.'  irparof,  first,  +  0a/Mf,  a 
young  shoot.]  In  bot. :  (a)  Same  as  protlml- 
luini.  (b)  Same  as  Iti/potliallus. 


4800 

protothere  (pro'to-ther),  n.  A  mammal  of  tho 
group  Prototheria;  any  prototherian. 

Prototheria  (pro-to-the'ri-a),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  wparof,  first,  +  Orm,  a  wild  beast.]  1.  A 
name  proposed  by  Gill  in  1872  for  one  of  the 
major  groups  of  the  Mammalia,  consisting  of 
the  Monotremata  alone,  as  distinguished  from 
the  Kutheria:  coextensive  with  ornitlitMli-l/ihia. 
— 2.  Those  unknown  primitive  mammals  which 
are  the  hypothetical  ancestors  of  the  mono- 
tremes:  synonymous  with  Promammalia. 

It  will  be  convenient  to  have  a  distinct  name.  Protothe- 
ria, for  the  group  which  includes  the  at  present  hypo- 
thetical embodiments  of  that  lowest  stage  of  mammalian 
type  of  which  the  existing  monotremes  are  the  only  known 
representatives.  Huxley,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1880,  p.  653. 

prototherian  (pro-to-the'ri-an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
Prototheria  +  -an.]  '  I.  a.  Primitively  mamma- 
lian ;  primeval  or  ancestral,  as  a  mammal ;  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Prototheria  in  either  sense. 
n.  ».  A  member  of  the  Prototheria,  hypo- 
thetical or  actual. 

protothoraz  (pro-to-tho'raks),  n.  [<  Gr.  irpuror, 
first,  +  Oupa!-,  thorax.]  Same  as  prothorax. 

Prototracheata  (pro-to-tra-ke-a'ta),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  jrpwroc,  first,  +  rpaxeia,  trachea, 
+  -ate2.]  Same  as  Protracheata. 

prototypal  (pro'to-tl-pal),  a.  [<  prototyp-e  + 
-al.]  Pertaining  to  a  prototype;  forming  or 
constituting  a  prototype  or  primitive  form; 
archetypical.  Also  prototypical. 

Survivors  of  that  prototypal  flora  to  which  I  have  already 
referred.  Dawnon,  OeoL  Hist  of  Plant*,  p.  24. 

prototype  (pro'to-tlp),  n.  [<  P. prototype  = 
Sp.  It.  prototipo  =  Pg. prototype,  a  prototype; 
LL.  prototypus,  original,  primitive ;  <  Gr.  irpo- 
ToTvmif,  in  the  first  form,  original,  neut.  npuru- 
TVTTOV,  a  first  or  primitive  form,  <  Trpuror,  first,  -f- 
rrirof,  impression,  model,  type:  see  type.]  A 
primitive  form;  an  original  or  model  after 
which  anything  is  formed;  the  pattern  of  any- 
thing to  be  engraved,  cast,  etc.;  an  exemplar; 
an  archetype ;  especially,  in  metrology,  an  ori- 
ginal standard,  to  which  others  must  conform, 
and  which,  though  it  may  be  imitated  from 
something  else,  is  not  required  to  conform  to 
anything  else,  but  itself  serves  as  the  ultimate 
definition  of  a  unit.  Thus,  the  mttre  des  archieet  is 
a  prototype,  and  so  Is  the  new  international  meter  at  Bre- 
teuil,  although  the  latter  is  imitated  from  the  former. 
But  the  mitre  du  conservatoire  and  the  meters  distributed 
by  the  International  Bureau  are  not  prototypes,  since 
they  have  no  authority  except  from  the  evidence  that  they 
conform  to  other  measures. 

In  many  respects  [he]  deserves  to  be  enniched,  as  a  pro- 
totype for  all  writers,  of  voluminous  works  at  least. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  ill.  38. 

The  square  or  circular  altar,  or  place  of  worship,  may 
easily  be  considered  as  the  prototype  of  the  Sikra  surround- 
ed by  cells  of  the  Jains. 

J.  Fergunmt,  Hist.  Indian  Arch.,  p.  208. 

prototypembryo  (pr6"to-tip-em'bri-o),  H.  [< 
prototype  +  embryo.]  A  later  stage  of  the  em- 
bryo, which  exhibits  the  essential  characters 
of  the  division  of  animals  to  which  it  belongs. 
Thus,  the  veliger  of  a  mollusk,  the  nauplius  of  a  crusta- 
cean, and  the  notochordal  stage  of  a  vertebrate  are  re- 
spectively prototypembryoi  of  the  MolltiKa,  Cruntacea,  and 
rertebrata.  Hyatt.  (Rare.] 

prototypembryonic  (pro'to-tip-eni-bri-on'ik), 
a.  [<.  prototiji>cmbrijo(n-}  +  -ic.]  Having  the 
character  of  a  prototypembryo.  [Kare.] 

prototypical  (pro -to -tip' i- 
kal),  a.  [<.  prototype  + -ic-al.] 
Same  as  prototypal. 

Their  [the  Maruts']  coming  to  the 
fight  must  be  taken  as  prototypical 
of  the  coming  of  the  Greek  heroes  to 
the  great  fields  of  battle. 

Keary,  Prim.  Belief,  p.  152. 

protova,  11.     Plural  of  proto- 

ruiii. 
protovertebra  (pro-to-ver'- 

te-brft),  n. ;  pi.  protovertebrx 

(-bre)'.      [NL.,  <  Gr.  vpin-of, 

first,  +  L.  rertebra,  vertebra.] 

If.  In  Carus's  nomenclature 

(1828),  a  rib  regarded  as  a 

vertebral  element  developed 

to  contain  and  protect  the 

viscera,  or  organs  of  vegeta- 
tive life:  correlated  with  <leu- 

tovertebra  and  tritorertcbra. — 

2.    A  primitive,   temporary 

vertebra;  one  of  the  series 

of  segments  which  appear  in 

pairs   in    the   early   embryo 

along  the  course  of  the  noto- 

chord,   and    from   or   about 

which    the    permanent    ver- 


Protozoa 

tebrse  are  developed.  They  soon  disappear, 
being  replaced  by  definitive  vertebrae. 

protovertebral  (pro-to-ver'te-bral),  a.  [(pro- 
tovertebra +  -al.]  Having  the  character  of  a 
protovertebra ;  pertaining  to  protovertebrw : 
as,  a  protorcrtebral  segment;  a  protovertebral 
portion  of  the  notochord. 

Protovertebrata  (pro-to-ver-tf-bra'ta),  «.  pi. 
[NL. :  see  protovertelirate.]  A  hypothetical 
group  of  animals,  assumed  to  have  been  the 
ancestral  forms  of  the  Vertebratfi. 

protovertebrate  (pro-to-ver'te-brat),  a.  [<  NL. 
*proh>i'ertebratiui,\prot<rrrrtfbr<i,<\.v.]  1.  Pro- 
vided with  or  characterized  by  the  presence  of 
protovertebne :  as,  the  protovertebrate  stage  of 
a  vertebrate  embryo. —  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Prototertebrata. 

protovestiaryt  (pro-to-ves'ti-a-ri),  H.  [<  ML. 
protoreytiariiix,  <  Gr.  frpdrrof,  first,  +  ML.  w»- 
tiarius,  the  keeper  of  a  wardrobe :  see  vestiary.] 
The  head  keeper  of  a  wardrobe. 

Protmeitiary,  or  wardrobe  keeper  of  the  palace  of  An- 
tiochus  at  Constantinople. 

T.  Warton,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  I.  IS'J. 

protovum  (pro-to'vum),  n. ;  pi.  protora  (-va). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  TTptJTOf,  first,  +  L.  orum,  egg:  see 
ovum.]  An  original  or  primitive  egg ;  an  ovum 
or  ovule  in  its  first  state,  as  when  still  in  its 
Graafian  follicle,  or,  in  general,  before  its  im- 
pregnation, when  it  becomes  a  cytula  or  parent- 
cell  by  fecundation  with  sperm ;  or,  in  the  case 
of  meroblastic  eggs,  an  undifferentiated  female 
egg-cell  before  it  acquires  the  mass  of  non- 
formative  food-yolk  which  converts  it  into  a 
metovum. 

protoxid,  protoxide  (pro-tok'sid),  w.  [<  Gr. 
•xpuTuc,  first,  +  E.  oxiil.]  That  member  of  a 
series  of  oxids  which  contains  a  single  oxygen 
atom  combined  with  a  single  bivalent  atom  or 
with  two  univalent  atoms:  applied  only  to 
oxids  which  are  not  strongly  basic  or  acid. 

protoxylem  (pro-to-zi'lem),  11.  [<  Gr.  TTpuTof, 
first,  +  E.  xylem.]  In  but.,  the  first-formed 
elements  of  the  xylem  of  a  vascular  bundle. 

Protozoa  (pro-to-zo'tt),  M.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  Pro- 
tozoon.]  Primordial  or  first-formed  animals, 
or  cell-animals ;  protozoans:  a  subkingdom  of 
Animalia  or  prime  division  of  animals,  con- 
trasted with  Meta:oa,  or  all  other  animals  col- 
lectively. The  Protozoa  are  animal  organisms  con- 
sisting of  a  single  cell,  or  of  several  cells  not  differen- 
tiated into  tissues.  This  is  the  essential  distinction 
between  protozoan  and  metazoan  animals,  though  no 
hard  and  fast  line  can  be  drawn  around  Protozoa  to  dis- 
tinguish them  on  the  one  hand  from  1'rotophyta,  and  on 
the  otherfrom  Metazoa.  The  name  }*rotozoa  was  first  used 
by  Goldfuss  (1809)  to  include  microscopic  animals  and  also 
the  polyps  and  niediiM<>.  Siebold  and  Slanmus  first  used 
It  in  its  modern  signification  as  comprising  and  limited 
to  the  infusorians  and  rhizopods.  Owen  (1859)  used  the 
term  Protozoa  for  a  kingdom  including  diatoms,  etc., 
and  therefore  synonymous  with  I'rotigta.  The  sponges, 
in  the  view  (as  held  by  W.  Saville  Kent,  for  example) 
that  they  consist  essentially  of  an  aggregate  of  choano- 
flagellate  infusorians,  are  often  brought  under  1'rotozoa, 
though  they  have  not  only  an  ectoderm  and  an  endo- 
derm,  but  also  a  mesoderm,  and  are  therefore  tissue- 
animals  as  distinguished  from  cell-animals.  Excluding 
sponges,  Protozita  may  be  characterized  as  animals  com- 
posed of  a  simple  nearly  structureless  jelly-like  substance 
called  ttarcode,  a  kind  of  protoplasm,  devoid  of  permanent 
distinction  or  separation  of  parts  resulting  from  tissue- 
formation  or  histogenesis  (though  they  may  have  very 
evident  organs  us  parts  of  a  single  cell),  without  a  perma- 
nent definitive  body-cavity  or  any  trace  of  a  nervous  sys- 
tem, no  permanent  differentiated  alimentary  system  ex- 
cept in  a  most  rudimentary  state,  and  no  inulticellulaj1 
membranes  or  tissues.  Nevertheless,  there  is  really  a 
wide  range  of  variation  or  gradation  of  structure  In  these 
seemingly  structureless  animalcules.  Some  of  the  lowest 
forms  are  mere  microscopic  specks  of  homogeneous  sar- 
code,  of  any  or  no  definite  shape.  Such  are  moners.  or 
representatives  of  a  division  Monera  or  Proteomuxa ;  but 
it  is  not  certain  that  all  such  objects  are  either  Individu- 
als or  species  in  a  usual  sense  of  these  words.  Among 
the  lowest  protozoans  of  which  species  and  genera  can 
be  definitely  predicated  are  the  amoehlform  organisms, 
which  have  a  nucleus,  and  locomotory  organs  In  the  form 
of  pseudopods,  temporarily  protruded  from  any  part  of 
the  body,  and  which  Ingest  and  egest  foreign  'substance 
from  any  part  of  the  body.  Vast  numlwrs  of  protozo- 
ans are  of  this  grade  of  complexity,  and  with  the  simpler 
forms  constitute  a  class,  Ilhizopoda,  including  the  normal 
amteboids  and  the  fommlnlfcrs  and  radlolarians.  For, 
though  both  these  latter  may  have  very  complicated  shells, 
tests,  or  skeletons,  their  sarcodous  substance  remains  of 
a  low  and  simple  type.  It  is  an  advance  in  organization 
when  a  protozoan  becomes  corticate  —  that  is,  assumes  a 
form  In  which  an  outer  harder  ectoplasm  and  an  inner 
softer  endoplasm  are  distinguishable  —  since  this  confines 
the  sarcodous  mass  and  gives  it  definite  shape  or  form. 
This  advance  in  organization  is  often  marked  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  nuclenlns  or  endoplastnle,  besides  the  tin 
cleus  or  endoplast  which  most  protozoans  possess,  by  the 
presence  of  ilcthiite  and  permanent  locomotory  organs  in 
the  form  of  cilia  orflagella,  and  finally  try  the  fixation  of  ;i 
specialized  oral  oringcKtive  area  or  moutli,  in  placeof  thr 
one  or  several  temporary  vacuoles  which  serve  as  stom- 
achs in  lower  forma.  Protozoans  of  this  higher  grade  occur 


Protozoa 

under  various  forms.  The  clam  <ireyarinida  represents 
parasitic  forma,  one- or  two-celled,  essentially  like  the  ova 
of  Metaam.  The  class  Infusoria  comprehends  an  enor- 
mous number  of  minute,  nearly  always  microscopic,  ani- 
malcules, found  in  infusions,  inhabiting  both  fresh  and 
>alt  water,  sometimes  parasitic,  but  mostly  leading  an  In- 
dependent fixed  or  free  life.  There  are  many  groups  of 
these,  as  the  ciliate,  flagellate,  choanoflagellate,  and  sucto- 
rial Inf  usorians,  among  them  the  most  complex  organisms 
which  are  commonly  included  under  Protozoa,  as  the  A'oc- 
tiluca,  for  example.  With  or  without  some  of  the  lowest 
disputed  forms,  and  with  or  without  the  sponges,  /Yoto- 
zoa  have  been  very  variously  subdivided,  almost  every 
author  having  his  own  arrangement.  A  so-called  moner, 
an  amoeba,  a  foraminifer,  a  radiolarian,  a  gregarine,  and 
an  infusorian  respectively  exemplify  as  many  leading 
types  of  Protozoa.  Une  division  la  into  Automata  ana 
Stoinatoda,  according  to  the  absence  or  presence  of  a 
mouth.  Another  Is  into  Monera  and  Endoptastica,  accord- 
Ing  to  the  absence  or  presence  of  a  nucleus,  the  latter  be- 
ing again  distinguished  as  Muxopoda  and  Mantvjopoda,  ac- 
cording to  whether  the  locoinotory  organs  are  terrnorary 
pseudopods  or  permanent  cilia  or  flagella.  A  third  i  into 
Qymnomyxa  and  Cortteata,  according  to  the  absence  or 
presence  of  a  distinguishable  ectoplasm.  (1)  The  Gym- 
namyxa  are  separated  into  7  classes :  Proteomyxa  (In- 
deflnableX  Mycftozoa  (often  regarded  as  plants),  Lobosa 
(ordinary  anuehifoiins),  LabirriiMmlidea,  lleliozna  (sun- 
animalcules),  Keticularia  (the  furanilnlfers),  and  Itadinla- 
ria.  (2)  The  Corticata  are  divided  into  0  classes :  Sporo- 
zoa  (gregarines  and  many  others),  Flayellata,  DiiMflaijel- 
lota,  RhynchojlageUata,  Ciliata,  and  Acinetaria,  the  last  live 
being  as  many  classes  of  infusorians.  This  is  the  classitt- 
catlon  presented  in  the  latest  edition  of  the  Encyclopae- 
dia Britannica,  l'\  Savllle  Kent  the  Protozoa  (including 
sponges)  are  divided  into  4  prime  "evolutionary  series," 
not  exactly  coincident,  however,  with  any  recognized 
zoological  groups,  called  Pantostomala,  Dtxostomata, 
Evxtomata,  and  Polt/stomata.  (See  these  words.)  Also 
called  Uypozoa,  Oiizoa,  Plaxtidozoa.  Compare  Primalin, 
Protista,  Prutophyla.  Nee  cuts  under  Actinotphrrrimn, 
amoeba,,  Kwjlfna,  Foraminifera,  GlobujeriiMie,  Greyari- 
nidtr,  Infusoria,  A'octiluca,  Parameciuw,  radiolarian,  and 
sun-animalcule. 

protozoal  (pro-to-zo'al),  a.  [(.protozoon  +  -<il.] 
Same  as  protozoan. 

Biitschli's  classification  of  these  protozoal  forms. 

Lancet,  No.  34«7,  p.  :W8. 

protozoan  (pro-to-zo'an),  a.  and  n.  [<  proto- 
zoan +  -o«.]  I.  a.  First,  lowest,  simplest,  or 
most  primitive,  as  an  animal ;  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Protozoa. 

II.  ti.  A  member  of  the  Protozoa ;  a  proto- 
zoon . 

protozoanal  (prd-to-zd'an-al). a.  [Irreg.  <  pro- 
tozoan +  -O*.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  proto- 
zoan. [An  improper  form.] 

The  individualized  protozoanal  stage  has  become  con- 
fined to  the  earliest  periods  of  existence. 

Solid.  Xat,  Hist.,  I.  60. 

protozoary  (pro-to-zo'a-ri),  n. ;  pi.  protozoarii-x 
(-riz).  [<  F.  protozoaife,  <  Gr.  irpuraf,  first,  + 
C'liiiptui',  dim.  of  <<fxn',  an  auimal.]  A  protozoan. 

protozoic  (pr<5-t6-z6'ik),  a.    [<.  protozofin  + -it.] 

1.  In  zoo!.,  same  us  protozoan. 

They  exhibit    the  rhythmically  contracting    vacuoles 

which  arc  specially  characteristic  of  protozoic  organisms. 

»'.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  i  225. 

2.  In  </fW.,  containing  the  earliest  traces  of  life. 
—  Protozoic  schists,  the  name  given  by  Barrande  to  the 
lowest  division  of  the  fossilifei-ous  rocks  of  Bohemia.    See 
primordial. 

protozoan,  protozoum  (pro-to-zo'on,  -urn),  ».; 
pi.  protocol!  (-a).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  irpwrof,  first,  + 
((fm>,  animal.]  An  individual  or  a  species  of 
Protozoa :  a  protozoan. 

protozoonal  (pro-to-zo'on-nl),  n.  [<  protozoiin 
+  -at.]  Pertaining  to  n  protozoon :  as,  proto- 
zoonal collars  and  flagella.  Hyatt. 

protozoum,  n.    See  protozoon. 

Protracheata  (pro-tra-ke-a'ta),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
L.  pro,  before,  +  Traclieuta,  q.  v.]  In  Gegen- 
baur's  system,  one  of  three  prime  series  into 
which  all  arthropods  are  divided  (the  others 
being  KrancMata,  or  Crustacea  in  a  wide  sense, 
and  Tracheata,  or  insects  in  the  widest  sense), 
established  for  the  reception  of  the  single  ge- 
nus Peripatus:  thus  conterminous  with  Mala- 
cojioda,  Oiii/cliojiliora,  and  Peripattdea. 

More  exact  investigations  into  the  organization  of  Peri- 
patus  show  that  this  animal,  which  as  yet  has  lieen  gener- 
ally placed  with  the  Venues,  is  the  representative  of  a 
speciul  class  of  Arthropoda  which  must  be  placed  before 
the  Tracheata  [that  is.  Protracheata]. 

Gcgenbaur,  romp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  230. 

protracheate  (pro-tra'ke-at),  a.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  Protracheata;  malacopodous;  ony- 
cliophorous;  peripatidean. 

protract  (pro-trakt'),  ».  t.  [<  L. protractns,  pp. 
of  protrahere  (>  It.  protraere,  protrarre  =  OF. 
poitrtraire),  draw  forth,  lengthen  out,  <  /<r«. 
forth,  +  tralierc,  draw :  see  tract.  Cf .  portrait, 
portrait,  from  the  same  source.]  1.  To  draw 
put  or  lengthen  in  time;  prolong:  now  chiefly 
in  the  past  participle. 

The  Oalles  were  now  weary  with  long  protracting  of  the 
war.  Golding,  tr.  of  Cwsar,  fol.  32. 


4801 

Doubtless  he  shrives  this  woman  to  her  smock, 
Else  ne'er  could  he  so  long  protract  his  speech. 

Shot.,  I  Hen.  VI.,  I.  2.  120. 

You  shall  protract  uo  time,  only  I  give  you  a  bowl  of 
rich  wine  to  the  health  of  your  general. 

B.  Jonson,  Case  Is  Altered,  III.  1. 

Her  spirit  seemed  hastening  to  live  within  a  very  brief 
span  as  much  as  many  live  during  *  protracted  existence. 
Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  vlll. 

2.  To  lengthen  out  in  space ;  extend  in  gen- 
eral.    [Bare.] 

Their  shaded  walks 
And  long  protracted  bowers. 

Camper,  Task,  1.  267. 
Many  a  ramble,  far 

And  wide  protracted,  through  the  tamer  ground 
Of  these  our  unimaginative  days.  Wordsworth. 

3.  To  delay ;  defer;  put  off  to  a  distant  time. 

Let  as  bury  him. 

And  not  protract  with  admiration  what 
Is  now  due  debt.    To  the  grave ! 

Shot.,  Cymbeline,  iv.  2.  232. 

4.  In  Hiirr.,  to  draw  to  a  scale;  lay  down,  by 
means  of  a  scale  and  protractor,  the  lines  and 
angles  of,  as  a  piece  of  land ;  plot. —  8.  In  anat., 
to  draw  forward  (a  part  or  au  organ);  extend 
(a  part)  anteriorly ;  have  the  action  or  effect  of 
a  protractor  upon.- Protracted  meeting,  a  revival 
meeting  continued  or  protracted  ;  a  series  of  meetings  of 
unusual  importance,  often  lasting  for  several  days  and 
attended  by  large  numlterit :  chiefly  used  by  Congregation- 
alists,  Methodists,  and  llaptists.    (New  Eng.) 

protractt  (pro-trakt'),  ».  [<  LL.  protractus,  a 
prolonging,  <  L.  protrahere,  pp.  protractns,  pro- 
long: see  protract.]  A  lengthening  out;  de- 
lay; putting  off. 

And  wisdome  willed  me  without  protract, 
In  speedie  wise,  to  put  the  same  In  ure. 

Norton  and  Sackrillc,  Kerrcx  and  Porrex,  iv.  2. 
Many  long  weary  dayes  I  have  outworne ; 
And  many  nights,  that  slowly  seemd  to  move 
Theyr  sail  protract  from  evening  untill  mome. 

Spenser,  Sonnet*,  Ixxxvi. 

protractedly  (pro-trak'ted-li),  «</r.  [<  ;»•«- 
traetcil.  pp.  of  jirotract,  r.,  +  -ly'2.]  In  a  pro- 
tracted or  prolonged  manner;  tediously. 

protracter  (pro-trak'ter),  ».  [(protract  +  -<•(•!.] 
One  who  protracts,  or  lengthens  in  time.  Also 
protractor. 

protractile  (pro-tnik'til),  a.  [<  protract  +  -He.] 
Susceptible  of  being  drawn  forward  or  thrust 
out,  as  the  tongue  of  a  woodpecker ;  protrusile : 
correlated  with  retractile,  that  which  is  one  be- 
ing also  the  other. 

protracting-bevel  (pro-tnik'ting-bov'el), ».  A 
combined  sector,  rule,  straight-edge,  and  bevel 
used  in  plotting  plans  and  other  drawings. 

protraction  (pro-tnik'shon),  «.  [<  F.  protrac- 
tion =  It.  protrazioiie,  <  I<L.  i>rotractio(n-),  a 
drawing  out  or  lengthening,  <  L.  protrahere ,  pp. 
protraclitK,  draw  forth,  drag  out:  see  protract.] 

1.  The  act  of  drawing  out  or  prolonging;  the 
act  of  delaying:  as,  the  protraction  of  a  debate. 

If  this  grand  Business  of  State,  the  Match,  suffer  such 
Protractions  and  Puttings  off,  you  need  not  wonder  that 
private  Negotiations,  as  mine  is,  should  be  subject  to  the 
same  Inconvcniencies.  Hotcell,  Letters,  I.  lit.  24. 

2.  In  sure.:  (a)  The  act  of  plotting  or  laying 
down  on  paper  the  dimensions  of  a  field,  etc. 
(/>)  That  which  is  protracted  or  plotted  on  pa- 
per.—  3.  The  action  of  a  protractor  in  sense 
(ft). — 4.   In  anc.  prog.,  the  treatment  aa  met- 
rically long  of  a  syllable  usually  measured  as 
a  short:  opposed  to  correption. 

protractive  (pro-trak'tiv),  a.  [<  protract  + 
-ire.]  Drawing  out  or  lengthening  in  time; 
prolonging;  continuing;  delaying. 

The  protraclioe  trials  of  great  Jove 
To  find  persistive  constancy  in  men. 

Sha*.,  T.  and  O.,  I.  3.  20. 
He  saw,  but  suffered  their  protractioe  arts. 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther,  iii.  1103. 

protractor  (pro-trak'tor),  H.  [<  NL.  protractor 
(cf.  ML.  protractor,  one  who  calls  or  drags  an- 
other into  court),  <  L.  protrahere,  pp.  protrac- 
tus,  draw  or  drag  forth :  see  protract.]  One 
who  or  that  which  protracts.  As  applied  to 
persons,  also  protracter.  Specifically— (a)  In  sun.. 


protraslveness 

an  Instrument  for  laying  down  and  measuring  angles  on 
paper.  It  Is  of  various  forms— semicircular,  rectangular, 
or  circular.  See  also  cut  under  beed-protractor. 

This  parallelogram  is  not,  as  Mr.  sheres  would  the  other 
day  have  persuaded  me,  the  same  as  a  protractor,  which 
do  so  much  the  more  make  me  value  It,  bat  of  Itself  It  Is  n 
most  useful  instrument.  Pfpys,  Diary,  Feb.  4,  1668. 

(6)  In  anat.,  a  muscle  which  protracU.  or  extends  or  draws 
a  part  forward  :  the  opposite  of  retractor.  See  diagram 
under  Kchinoidea. 

The  psoas  minor  ...  Is  a  protractor  of  the  pelvis. 

Htijclfif,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  47. 

(c)  An  adjustable  pattern,  agreeing  in  proportion  with 
particular  measurements,  used  by  tailors  In  cutting  out 
garments. 

protreptical  (pro-trep'ti-kal),  a.  [<  Gr.  irpn- 
TptiTTiKOc,  fitted  for  urging  on,  exhorting.  < 
irpor/itTreiv,  turn  toward,  <  K/HJ,  forth,  forward, 
T  rpiireiv,  turn :  see  trope.]  Intended  or  adapt- 
ed to  persuade ;  persuasive ;  hortatory. 

The  means  used  are  partly  didactical  and  protrrptical. 
Bp.  Ward,  Infidelity. 

protriaene  (pro-tri'en),  ».  [<  (Jr.  *p6,  before,  + 
rpiaiva,  a  trident:  see  triiene.]  In  the  nomen- 
clature of  sponge-spicules,  a  trieene  with  por- 
rect  cladi.  It  is  a  simple  splcule  of  the  rhabdus  type, 
bearing  at  one  end  a  cladome  of  three  cladl  or  rays  which 
project  forward.  SoUas. 

protritet  (pro'trit),  a.  [<  L.  protritug.  pp.  of 
proterere,  drive  forth,  wear  away,  <  pro,  forth, 
+  terere,  pp.  tritiiK,  rub:  see  trite.]  Common; 
trite. 

They  are  hut  old  and  rotten  errors,  protrife  and  putid 
opinions  of  the  ancient  Gnosticks. 

Bp.  QaudeH,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  l:>->.    (Davis:*.) 
Whereuppon  grew  that  protrite  distinction  of  a  triple 
appetite,  natural),  sensitive,  and  reasonable. 

T.  Wnjht,  Passions  of  the  Minde  (1601X  1.  7. 

protrudable  (pro-tro'da-bl),  a.  [<  ]>rotrt«lc  + 
-able.]  Protrusible  or  protrusile  ;  protractile. 

The  protnidaNc  trunk  or  proboscis  of  other  annelids. 
Darwin,  Vegetable  Mould,  i. 

protrude(pro-trod'),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  protrudeil, 
ppr.  i>rotritiliii</.  [<  L.  protruttere,  thrust  forth, 
protrude,  <  pro,  forth,  forward,  +  trutlere, 
thrust,  push:  see  threat.  Cf.  extnule,  intrude, 
etc.]  it  traim.  1 .  To  thrust  forward  or  onward ; 
drive  or  force  along. 

The  sea's  being  protruded  forwards  .  .  .  by  the  mud  or 
earth  discharged  into  it  by  riven.  Woodward. 

2.  To  shoot  or  thrust  forth;  project;  cause  to 
project;  thrust,  out  as  from  confinement;  cause 
to  come  forth:  as,  a  snail  protrndrx  its  horns. 
Spring  protrude  the  bursting  gems.    Thomson,  Autumn. 
II.  iiitraiix.  To  shoot  forward;  be  thrust  for- 
ward; project  beyond  something. 
The  parts  protrude  beyond  the  skin.  Bacon. 

With  that  lean  head-stalk,  that  prolndiny  chin. 
Wear  standing  collars,  were  they  made  of  tin  ! 

O.  W.  Holmts,  A  Rhymed  Lesson. 

-Byn.  To  project,  Jut  (outX  bulge  (out). 

protrusible  (pro-tro'si-bl),  a.     [<  L.  protrusux, 

pp.  of  protrudere,  thrust  forth  (see  protrude),  + 

-ilile.]    Capable  of  being  protruded;  protrusile. 

In  many  the  oral  aperture  is  surrounded  by  a  flexible 

muscular  lip.  which  sometimes  takes  on  the  form  of  apro- 

tmrible  proboscis.  Uwdry,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  157. 

protrusile  (pro-trS'sil),  «.  [<  L.  protrumu,  pp. 
of  protrudere,  thrust  forth  (see protrude),  +  -tie.] 
Capable  of  being  protruded ;  protrudable;  pro- 
trusible; protractile. 

protrusion  (pro-trS'zhon),  «.  [<  L.  as  if  *pro- 
trttsio(n-),  <  L.  protrudere,  pp.  protrusitu,  thrust 
forth:  see  protrude.]  1.  The  act  of  protruding 
or  thrusting  forth,  or  the  state  of  being  pro- 
truded. 

Some  sudden  protrusion  to  good ;  .  .  .  a  mere  actual, 
momentary,  transient  conduction. 

Bp.  Hall,  Sermon  on  Rom.  \  iii.  14. 

Without  either  resistance  or  protrusion.  Locke. 

We  see  adaptation  to  the  wind  in  the  Incoherence  of  the 

pollen,  .  .  .  In  the  protrusion  of  the  stigmas  at  the  period 

of  fertilUatlon. 

Itanrin,  Different  Forms  of  flowers,  p.  94. 

2.  That  which  stands  out  beyond  something  ad- 
jacent ;  that  which  protrudes  or  projects. 

The  only  features  of  the  enormous  structure  are  the 
blank,  sombre  stretches  and  protnmoiu  of  wall,  the  effect 
of  which,  on  so  Urge  a  scale,  is  strange  and  striking. 

H.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  08. 

protrusive  (pro-trS'siv),  a.  [<  L.  /irntriixiiK,  pp. 
of  protrinlere,  thrust  forth  (see  protrude),  + 
-in-.]  Thrusting  or  impelling  forward ;  obtru- 
sive; protruding:  as,  protrusive  motion. 

The  chin  protrusive,  and  the  cervical  vertebra  a  trifle 
more  curved.  Oeorye  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  Tii. 

protrusively  (pro-trS'siv-li),  adr.  [<protrusire 
"*"  "'.Va-  ]  I"  a  protrusive  manner ;  obtrusively. 

protrusiveness  (pro-tr<Vsiv-nes),  ».  Tending 
to  protrude  or  to  be  protrusive ;  obtrusiveness. 


prott-goose 

prott-gOOSe  (prot'gog),  w.  [<  prott  (said  to  be 
imitative)  +  i/imge.]  The  brent- or  brant-goose, 
Kcmirlii  ln'inln. 

protuberance  (pro-tu'be-rans),  «.  [<  F.  pro- 
tuberance =  Sp.  ?g.  protuoerancta  =  It.  protu- 
beran;a,  <  NL.  • protuberantia,  <  LL.  protuln- 
ran(t-)s,  protuberant:  see  protuberant.}  A  swell- 
ing or  tumor  on  the  body;  a  prominence;  a 
bunch  or  knob;  anything  swelled  or  pushed 
beyond  the  surrounding  or  adjacent  surface; 
on  the  surface  of  the  earth,  a  hill,  knoll,  or 
other  elevation ;  specifically,  in  mmi.  and  zodl., 
a  protuberant  part;  a  projection  or  promi- 
nence; a  tuberosity:  as,  a  bony  protuberance. 
See  cut  under  conjugation. 

Mountains,  that  seem  bat  BO  many  wens  and  unnatural 


4802 

proud.  Dan.  print,  stately,  magnificent,  are  ap- 
par.  from  the  AS.]  1.  Having  or  cherishing 
a  high  opinion  of  one's  own  merits;  showing 


provand 

Streght  as  a  strike,  straght  thurgh  the  mydde*  (of  her  hair] 
Depertld  the  proudfall  pertly  In  two, 
Atiret  in  tressU  trusset  full  falre. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  3025. 


protuberances  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 
Dr.  H.  Ma 


Hore,  Antidote  against  Atheism,  I.  ii.  3. 
He  had  a  little  round  abdominal  protuberance,  which  an 
Inch  and  a  half  added  to  the  heels  of  Ills  boots  hardly  en- 
abled him  to  carry  off  as  well  as  he  could  have  wished. 

Trollope,  Doctor  Thome,  xii. 

Annular  protuberance  of  the  brain.  See  annular.— 
Occipital,  parietal,  etc.,  protuberance.  See  the  ad- 
jectives. 

protuberancy  (pro-tu'be-ran-si),  n.  [As  pro- 
tuberance (see  -cy'j.]  Same  as  protuberance. 
protuberant  (pro-tu'be-rant),  a.  [<  F.  protube- 
rant, <  LL.  protuberan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  protuberare, 
swell,  grow  forth :  see  protuberate.]  Swelling ; 
prominent  beyond  the  surrounding  surface. 

Though  the  eye  seems  round,  in  reality  the  Iris  is  pro- 
tuberant above  the  white.  Kay. 

Those  large  brown  protuberant  eyes  in  Silas  Marner's 
pale  face.  George  KIM,  Silas  Marner,  i. 

protuberantly  (pro-tu'be-rant-li),  adv.  [<  pro- 
tuberant +  -/v2.]  In  a  protuberant  manner; 
in  the  way  of  protuberance. 

protuberate  (pro-tu'be-rat),  ». ». ;  pret.  and  pp. 
protuberated,  ppr.  protiibcrating.  [<  LL.  protu- 
oeratus,  pp.  of  protuberare,  swell  out,  grow  forth, 
<  L.  pro,  forth,  forward,  +  "tuberare,  swell,  < 
tuber,  a  bump,  swelling,  tumor:  see  tuber.]  To 
swell  beyond  the  adjacent  surface;  be  promi- 
nent; bulge  out. 

If  the  navel  protuberates,  make  a  small  puncture  with  a 
lancet  through  the  skin.  Sharpe,  Surgery. 

protuberation  (pro-tu-be-ra'shon),  H.  [<  pro- 
tuberate  +  -ion.]  The  act  of  swelling  beyond 
the  surrounding  surface. 

protuberoust  (pro-tu'be- 
rus),  a.  [<  LL.  protube- 
rare,  swell  out,  grow  forth 
(see  protuberate),  +  -oua. 
Cf.  tuberous.]  Protuber- 
ant. [Hare.] 

The  one  being  protuberous, 

rough,  crusty,  ana  hard  ;  the 

other  round,  smooth,  spongy, 

and  soft.    J.  Smith,  Portrait  of 

[Old  Age,  p.  183. 

Protula  (pro-tu'la),  «. 
[NL.  (Bissoj,  probr<  Or. 
Tiyjo,  before,  +  rK(of,  a 
knot  or  knob.]  A  ge- 
nus of  cephalobranchiate 
ttil>icolous  worms  of  tho 
family  Scrpulida.  I',  dys- 
tfri  is  an  example.  Also 
called  Jlpomatus. 

Protungulata  (pro-tung- 
gu-la'ta),  n.pl.  [NL.,  < 
Or.  iffMTor,  first,  +  NL. 
Ungulata,  q.  v.  ]  A  group 
of  Cretaceous  hoofed 
mammals  regarded  as 
the  probable  ancestral 
stock  of  all  subsequent 
ungulates. 

protureter  (pro-tu-re'ter),  n.  [NL.,  <  Or.  ir/xi- 
Tof,  first,  +  NL.  ureter.]  A  primitive  ureter, 
or  excretory  duct  of  a  protonephron. 

protutor  (pro-tu'tor),  n.  [=  F.  protuteur  =  Sp. 
protutor,  <  ML.  protutor,  <  L.  pro,  for,  +  tutor, 
guardian:  see  tutor.]  In  Scots  lair,  one  who 
acts  as  tutor  to  a  minor  without  having  a  regu- 
lar title  to  the  office. 

protyle  (pro-ti'le),  ».  [NL.,  <  Or.  nyxiroc,  first, 
+  vfjj,  matter:  see  Hyla.]  An  imagined  super- 
sensible, imponderable,  indifferent,  or  primal 
substance,  from  which  all  forms  of  living  mat- 
ter are  supposed  to  be  derived  by  niocliti.-ntii.il. 
differentiation,  or  specialization.  H'.  Crnn/.-is. 
Also  called  variously  biod,  biogen,  zoethcr,  pxy- 

proud  (pniiid).  ci.     [<  ME.  proud,  proird,  prud, 

•  •(.  iiVriv 

(>E./)ri>.Vl);  root  unknown'.'  "The  feel. p'rudhr, 


ifystrri,  a  tubico 
lotiapolyrhartousannelid;  an- 
terior jwirt  of  the  Ixxly,  cut  off 
at  rf,  the  stomach,  ami  seen  in 
longitudinal  section:  r,  mouth; 
A.  hoodlike  expansion;  a, 
branchial  plumes  or  hranchi.r. 


Specifically  — (a)  Having  undue  or  inordinate  pride;  arro- 
gant; haughty;  supercilious;  presumptuous. 
Better  is  it  to  beate  &pnnrtlr  man 

Then  for  to  rebuke  him ; 
For  he  thlnkes  In  his  own  conceyte 
He  Is  wyse  and  very  trim. 

ItoJiret  Book  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  06. 

We  have  heard  of  the  pride  of  Moab ;  he  Is  very  proud  ; 
even  of  his  haughtiness,  and  his  pride,  and  wrath. 

Isa.  xvi.  6. 

Norfolk  rides  foremostly,  his  crest  well  known, 
Proud  as  if  all  our  heads  were  now  his  own. 

Webster  and  Deleter,  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt. 
And  was  so  proud  that,  should  he  meet 
The  twelve  apostles  In  the  street, 
He'd  turn  his  nose  up  at  them  all, 
And  shove  his  Saviour  from  the  wall.    Churchill. 
Knowledge  is  proud  that  he  has  leant 'd  so  much ; 
Wisdom  is  humble  that  he  knows  no  more. 

Cowper,  Task,  vL  96. 

(6)  Having  a  worthy  and  becoming  sense  of  what  Is  due  to 
one's  self ;  self-respecting  :  as,  too  proud  to  beg. 
F.  You're  strangely  proud. 
P.  So  proud,  I  am  no  slave. 

Pope,  Epll.  to  Satires,  ii.  205. 
Too  poor  for  a  bribe,  and  too  proud  to  Importune, 
He  had  not  the  method  of  making  a  fortune. 

Gray,  On  Himself. 
Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

I  know  you  proud  to  bear  your  name. 
Your  pride  Is  yet  no  mate  for  mine, 
Too  proud  U>  care  from  whence  I  came. 

Tennyson,  Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere. 
(c)  Priding  one's  self ;  having  high  satisfaction ;  elated : 
as,  proud  to  serve  a  cause. 

What  satisfaction  can  their  deaths  bring  to  you, 
That  are  prepar'd  and proud  to  die,  and  willingly' 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Month,  ii.  3. 
A  divine  ambition  and  a  zeal 
The  boldest  patriot  might  be  proud  to  feel. 

Cowper,  Charity,  1.  308. 
Hell  be  a  credit  till  us  a'— 

We'll  a'  l>e  proud  o'  Robin. 
Burns,  There  was  a  Lad  was  born  in  Kyle. 

2.  Proceeding  from  pride:  daring;  dignified. 
As  choice  a  copy  of  Verses  as  any  we  have  heard  since 

we  met  together;  and  that  is  a  proud  word,  for  we  have 
heard  very  good  ones.    /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  188. 
But  higher  far  my  proud  pretensions  rise. 
Cou-per,  On  the  Kecelpt  of  his  Mother's  Picture. 

3.  Of  fearless  or  untamable  spirit;  full  of  vigor 
or  mettle. 

I  have  dogs,  my  lord, 
Will  rouse  the  proudest  panther  In  the  chase. 

Shot.,  Tit.  And.,  II.  2.  21. 
The  fiend  replied  not,  overcome  with  rage; 
But,  like  a  proud  steed  rein'd,  went  haughty  on. 

Milton,  P.  L,  iv.  858. 
Like  a  proud  swan,  conqu'ring  the  stream  by  force, 

Coteper,  Table-Talk,  1.  523. 

4.  Giving  reason  or  occasion  for  pride,  con- 
gratulation, or  boasting;  suggesting  or  exciting 
pride ;  ostentatious ;  grand ;  gorgeous ;  magnif- 
icent. 

One  Is  higher  in  authority,  better  clad  or  fed,  hath  a 
prouder  coat  or  a  softer  bed. 

Bp.  mirinyton,  Works  (Parker  Soc.,  1842),  p.  124. 
I  better  brook  the  loss  of  brittle  life 
Than  those  proud  titles  thou  hast  won  of  me. 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  4.  79. 
Storms  of  stones  from  the  proud  temple's  height 
Pour  down,  and  on  our  batter'd  helms  alight. 

Dryden,  .Knn.l,  ii.  553. 

The  proudest  memory  In  the  later  history  of  the  Island 
Is  the  defeat  of  the  Turks  In  1716. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  359. 

5.  Full;  high;  swelled.  Hallitcell.   [Prov.Eng.] 

The  wind  was  loud,  the  stream  was  proud, 

And  wi'  the  stream  gaed  Willie. 
Willie's  Drmrned  in  Gamery  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  183). 
Proud  flesh.    See  Jleth.— Proud  stomach.    See  stomach. 
-To  do  one  proud.   See*>i.=Syn.l.  Lofty, lordly.— 4. 
Stately,  noble.    See  references  under  pride. 
proudt   (proud),  r.      [<  ME.  prouden,  pritden, 
proutcn,  <  AS.  "prutian  (in  verbal  n.  prvtuna), 
prytian,  be  proud,  <  prut,  proud:  see  proud,  a. 
Cf.  pridtl,  r.]     I.  intrans.  1.  To  be  proud  or 
haughty. 

There  pmudeth  Power,  Heer  Prowess  brighter  shines. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  P.  Mathleu's  Henry  the  Great,  1.  117. 

2.  To  be  full  of  spirit  or  animation;  be  gay. 

Yong  man  wereth  jollf, 

And  than  protuleth  man  and  wllf. 

Arthour  and  Merlin,  p.  11.    (llallimll.) 

3.  To  be  excited  by  sexual  desire. 

II.  tran*.  To  make  or  render  proud. 
Stater  pnudet  Sister,  Brother  hardens  Brother, 
And  one  Companion  doth  corrupt  another. 
Sylnetter.  tr.  of  I)u  Bartas's  Weeks,  II.,  The  Trophies. 


, 

ruby  silver,  or  light-red  silver  ore ;  the  latter  name  Is  given 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  other  form  of  ruby  silver,  py- 
rargj'rite,  which  is  dark-red  or  nearly  black,  and  Is  called 


.  i •/"•<»'.  ,,,-nt,  <  AS.  iirfit,  proud  (very  rare);  proudfallt,  n.    [ME.,  <  proud  +  fall;  adiil.io.i~ 
.Tiv.//rH(«»(/ (verbal  n. ),  pride, /«•»««,  pride     formation.]     Th 


e  front  hair  which  falls  or  is 
folded  over  the  forehead;  forelock. 


And  so,  proud-hearted  Warwick,  I  defy  thee. 

Shall, 3  Hen.  VI.,  v.  1.  98. 

proudlingt  (proud'ling),  n.  [<  proud  +  -ling1.] 
One  who  is  proud :  used  in  rebuke  or  contempt. 

Milde  to  the  Meek,  to  Proudlingt  steme  and  strict. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  P.  Mathieu's  Henry  the  Great,  L  162. 

proudly  (proud'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  prudly,  proutl- 
Kche,  prudliclie,  <  A8.  prutlicc,  <  prut,  proud: 
see  proud.]  In  a  proud  manner;  with  inordi- 
nate self-esteem;  haughtily;  ostentatiously; 
with  lofty  mien  or  airs;  with  vigor  or  mettle. 
And  past  furth  prudly  his  pray  for  to  wyn. 

Destruction  ofTrtnj  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  L  856. 
Question  her  proudly,  let  thy  looks  be  stern. 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  L  2.  82. 

proudness  (proud'nes),  n.    [<  proud  +  -ness.] 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  proud ;  pride. 
Set  aside  all  arrogancy  and  prutidnca. 

Latimer,  Sermons  on  the  Lord's  Prayer,  II. 

proud-pied  (proud'pid),  «.  Gorgeously  varie- 
gated. [Rare.] 

Proud-pied  April  dress'd  In  all  his  trim. 

Shot.,  Sonnets,  xcvlil. 

proud-stomached  (proud'stum'akt),  a.  Of  a 
haughty  spirit ;  self-asserting ;  arrogant ;  high- 
tempered. 

If  you  get  a  parcel  of  proud-stomached  teachers  that  set 
the  young  dogs  a  rebelling,  what  else  can  you  look  for? 
Ktima,  Nicholas  Nlckleby,  xiil. 

proustite  (pros'tit),  n.  [Named  after  J.  L. 
frougt,  a  French  chemist.]  A  native  sulphid  of 
arsenic  and  silver,  occurring  in  rhombohedral 
and  scalenohedral  crystals  and  also  massive. 
It  has  a  beautiful  cochineal-red  color,  and  is  hence  called 
*  silver  ore ;  the  latter  name  is  given 
the  other  form  of  ruby  silver,  py- 
k-red  or  nearly  black,  and  Is  called 

dart-red  silver  ore.     Magnificent  specimens  of  proustite 
are  obtained  from  the  mines  of  Chanarcillo  in  Chill. 
prov.   An  abbreviation  of  (o)  proverb;  (^pro- 
verbially; (p)  provincial ;  (d)  provost;  (c)  [cap.] 
Provencal. 

provable  (pro'va-bl),  a.  [<  ME.  jtrorable,  <  OF. 
provable,  prouvable,  provable,  certain,  <  L. pro- 
bubilis,  that  may  be  proved,  probable :  see  prob- 
able. In  mod.  use  as  if  directly  <  prove  + 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  proved  or  demon- 
strated. 

And  if  thee  thynke  it  Is  doutable, 
It  is  thurgh  argument  provable. 

Horn,  of  the  Knte,  I.  5414. 

The  crime  was  a  suspicion,  provable  only  by  actions  ca- 
pable of  divers  constructions. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1886),  II.  318. 

Proof  supposes  something  provable,  which  must  be  a 

Proposition  or  Assertion.          J.  S.  Mill,  Logic,  I.  III.  f  1. 

Provable  debt,  a  debt  of  such  a  class  that  it  may  be 
proved  against  tne  estate  of  a  bankrupt 

provableness  (pro'va-bl-nes),  n.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  provable ;  capability  of  being 
proved. 

provably  (pro'va-bli),  rtrfr.  In  a  manner  ca- 
pable of  proof. 

If  thon  knowe  any  man  of  that  maners  and  upright 
lyuinge  that  no  faulte  can  prouably  be  layed  to  him. 

J.  UdaU,  On  Tit  I. 

provandr,  provendt  (prov'and,  -end),  n.  and  a. 
[Also  prorant,  prorent;  <  ME.  provande,  prov- 
ende,  promande,  <  OF.  provrndc,prourende  (also 
with  unorig.  r,  provendrc,  >  ME.  provmdre,  E. 
provender),  an  allowance  of  food,  also  a  preb- 
end, <  LL.  prsebenda,  a  payment,  ML.  also  an 
allowance  of  food  and  drink,  pittance,  also  a 
prebend:  see  prebend.']  I.  n.  1.  A  regular  al- 
lowance of  food;  provender;  especially,  the 
food  or  forage  supplied  to  an  army  or  to  its 
horses  and  beasts  of  burden. 

The  Aueyner  schalle  ordeyn  prmtande  good  won 
For  tho  fordys  horsis  euerycnon. 

Babees  Boot  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  319. 

These  sea-sick  soldiers  rang  hills,  woods,  and  vallles. 
Seeking  provant  to  fill  their  empty  Miles. 

Legend  of  Captain  Janet  (1659).    (llalKieell.) 
Camels  In  the  war,  who  have  their  provand 
Only  for  bearing  burdens.          Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  1.  267. 

I  say  unto  thee,  one  pease  was  *  soldier's  provanl  a  whole 
day  at  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Love's  Cure,  ii.  1. 

2.  A  prebend.     [In  this  sense  only  provend.] 

Cathedral  chirches  that  ban  prouendis  approprfd  to 
hem.  Wyctif,  Tracts  (ed.  Mat  Uu-wX  p.  41». 

II.  a.  Belonging  to  a  regular  allowance;  such 
as  was  provided  for  the  common  soldiers; 
hence,  of  common  or  inferior  quality. 


provand 

In  the  yeare  154.1  the  weather  was  so  cold  that  the  pror- 
ant  wine  ordained  for  the  army,  being  frozen,  was  divided 
with  hatchets,  and  hy  the  suuldiers  carried  away  in  bas- 
kets. Ilakrtrill,  Apology,  II.  vll.  1 1. 

The  good  whcaten  loaves  of  the  Flemings  were  better 
than  the  provant  rye-bread  of  the  Swede. 

Scott,  Legend  of  Montrose,  II. 

provandt,  provendt  (prov'and,  -end), v.  t.  [Also 
provant,  provent  (f ) ;  <  OF.  provender,  supply 
with  provisions,  <  provende,  provision,  proven- 
der :  see  provand,  provend,  n.j  To  supply  with 
provender,  provisions,  or  forage. 

Do  throughly  provend  well  your  horse,  for  they  must 
bide  the  brunt.  Hall,  Homer  (U>M),  p.  30.  (Xam.) 

Should  .  .  .  provant  and  victuall  moreover  this  mon- 
strous army  of  strangers. 

.V.i.--/..',  Lenten  Stufle  (Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  1 1  <  i 

provant-mastert,  «.  An  officer  who  served  out 
provisions,  etc.,  to  soldiers.  Barnaby  Sich, 
Fruites  of  Long  Experience  (1604),  p.  19. 
(Balliwell.) 

prove  (prov),  v.:  pret. proved,  pp.  proved  (some- 
times incorrectly  proven),  ppr.  proving.  [<  ME. 
proven  (partly  <  AS.  profiun),  also  preven  (> 
early  mod.  E.  prieve,  preeve),  <  OF.  proper,  prou- 
ver,  prui-er,  preuver,  F.  prouver  =  Pr.  provar  = 
Sp.  probar  =  Pg.  provar  =  It.  probare  =  AS. 
profian,  test,  try,  prove,  =  LG.  proren,  proven  = 
MHG.  pruonen,  priieven,  G.  priifen  (also  pro- 
ben  and  probieren)  =  Icel.  profa,  prova  =  Sw. 
profva  (also  probera)  =  Dan.  prove  (also  pro- 
bere),  <  lj. probare,  test,  try,  examine,  approve, 
show  to  be  good  or  fit,  prove,  <  probus,  good, 
excellent.  Cf.  probe,  probity,  proof,  etc.,  and 
cf.  approve,  disprove,  improve,  reprove,  etc.,  aj>- 
probatc.  reprobate,  etc.,  approbation,  probation, 
etc.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  try  by  experiment,  or  by 
a  test  or  standard;  test;  make  trial  of;  put  to 
the  test :  as,  to  prove  the  strength  of  gunpow- 
der ;  to  prove  the  contents  of  a  vessel  by  com- 
paring it.  with  a  standard  measure. 

I  bad  Thoujt  tho  be  mene  bltwene, 
And  put  forth  somme  purpos  to  proven  his  wittes. 

Fieri  Plmeman  (B),  viii.  120. 
Ne  would  I  it  have  ween'd,  had  I  not  late  it  primed. 

Spenter,  F.  Q.,  V.  iv.  33. 

Yell  say  that  I've  ridden  but  Into  the  wood. 
To  prieve  gin  my  horse  and  hounds  are  good. 
Sir  (Xu/and  the  Elf.King'i  Daughter  (Child's  Balladx, 

11.300). 

And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and 

I  go  to  prove  them.  Luke  xlv.  19. 

I  have  proved  thec,  thou  art  never  destitute  of  that 

which  is  convenient.    Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  302. 

He  felt  happy,  and  yet  feared  to  prove 
His  new-born  bliss,  lest  it  should  fade  from  him. 

William  Morrit,  llurthly  Paradise,  III.  342. 

2.  To  render  certain ;  put  out  of  doubt  (as  a 
proposition)  by  adducing  evidence  and  argu- 
mentation; show;  demonstrate. 

That  pltee  renneth  sone  in  gentil  herte  .  .  . 
Is  preoed  al  day,  as  men  may  it  see, 
As  wel  by  werk  as  by  auctoritee. 

Chaucer,  Squire's  Tale,  1.  473. 
Give  me  the  ocular  proof;  .  .  . 
Make  me  to  see  't ;  or,  at  the  least,  go  prom  it 
That  the  probation  bear  no  hinge  nor  loop 
To  hang  a  doubt  on.  Shale.,  Othello,  ill.  3.  360. 

The  wise  man  .  .  .  hath  condescended  to  ;ir..iv  as  well 
as  assert  It,  and  to  back  the  severe  rule  he  hath  laid  down 
with  very  convincing  reasons. 

Dp.  Attertoury,  Sermons,  I.  vl. 
Reduc'd  to  practice,  his  beloved  rule 
Would  only  prove  him  a  consummate  fool. 

Coicper,  Conversation,  1.  140. 

8.  To  establish  the  authenticity  or  validity  of ; 
obtain  probate  of:  as,  to  prove  a  will.  See 
probate. 

The  holy  crosse  was  provyd  by  reayiig  of  a  Dede  man 
whanne  they  wer  In  Dowte  whicne  it  was  of  the  thre. 

Torkingvm,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  41. 

4.  To  have  personal  experience  of ;  experience ; 
enjoy  or  suffer. 

But  I  did  enter,  and  enjoy 
What  happy  lovers  prove. 

Came,  Deposition  from  Love,    (ffaret.) 

Let  him  in  arms  the  power  of  Turnus  prow. 

Dryden,  Xneld,  vii.  610. 
Such  feebleness  of  limbs  thou  prov'it 
That  now  at  every  step  thou  mov'st 
Upheld  by  two.  Cowper,  To  Mary  (1793X 

5.  In  arith.,  to  ascertain  or  demonstrate  the 
correctness  of  (an  operation  or  result)  by  a  cal- 
culation in  the  nature  of  a  check :  as,  to  prove  a 
sum.     Thus,  in  subtraction,  if  the  difference  between  two 
numbers  added  to  the  lesser  number  makes  a  sum  equal  to 
the  greater,  the  correctness  of  the  subtraction  is  prowd. 

6.  In  priiitiiit/.  to  take  a  proof  of — To  prove 
masteries*,  to  make  trial  of  skill ;  contend  for  the  mas- 
ter}. 

He  would  often  run,  leape,  or  prove  masteries  with  his 
chiefe  courtiers.  Knolles,  Hist.  Turks,  516.  I.  (Aam.) 
=  Syn.  2.  To  verify,  justify,  confirm,  substantiate,  make 
good,  manifest 


4803 

II.  intraim.  1.  To  make  trial;  essay. 
It  Is  a  pur  pardoners  craft ;  prove  and  aasaye ! 

Pirn  Plottman't  Great  (E.  E.  T.  H.),  1.  247. 

2.  To  be  found  or  ascertained  to  be  by  expe- 
rience or  trial ;  be  ascertained  or  shown  by  the 
event  or  something  subsequent ;  turn  out  to  be : 
as,  the  report  proves  to  be  true ;  to  prove  useful 
or  wholesome ;  to  prove  faithful  or  treacherous. 
That  prnred  [Tar.  preved]  wel,  for  overal  ther  he  cam, 
At  wrastlynge  he  wolde  have  alwey  the  ram. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  547. 

If  springing  things  be  any  jot  dlmlnlsh'd, 

They  wither  in  their  prime,  prove  nothing  worth. 

Shot.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  418. 

If  his  children  prove  vicious  or  degenerous,  ...  we  ac- 
count the  man  miserable. 

Jer.  Taylor  (ed.  18S5X  Works,  I.  717. 

He  knows 

His  end  with  mine  Involved  ;  and  knows  that  I 
Should  prove  a  bitter  morsel,  and  his  bane, 
Whenever  that  shall  be.  \i  /t  .  .  f.  I     II.  808. 

When  the  two  processes  of  deduction  prove  to  be  identi- 
cal, we  have  no  choice  but  to  abide  by  the  result,  and  to 
assume  that  the  one  inference  Is  equally  authoritative  with 
the  other.  II.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  191. 

Hence  —  3.  To  become;  be. 

Tell  him,  In  hope  hell  prove  a  widower  shortly ; 
I'll  wear  the  willow  garland  for  his  sake. 

Shale.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  III.  3.  227. 

4f.  To  succeed;  turn  out  well. 

If  the  experimentprotwd  not.  it  might  be  pretended  that 
the  beasta  were  not  Killed  in  the  due  time.  Bacon. 

5.  To  thrive;  be  with  young:  generally  said  of 
cattle.  Halliicell.  —  To  fend  and  provet.  See/«idi. 
— To  prove  up,  to  show  that  the  requirements  of  the  law 
for  taking  up  government  land  have  been  fulfilled,  so  that 
a  patent  for  the  same  may  be  issued.  [I*.  S. ] 

Under  these  laws  the  settler  Is  obliged  to  pay  the  gov- 
ernment two  hundred  dollars  for  his  claim,  whether  he 
provet  up  after  a  six  months'  residence,  or  waits  the  full 
limit  of  his  time  for  making  proof  —  thirty  three  months. 
fiarper't  May.,  LXXVII.  2:iS<. 

provet,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  proof  . 

provectt  (pro-vekf),  a.  [=  OF.  proved,  a  man 
advanced  in  years;  <  L.  provectus,  advanced 
(of  time),  pp.  of  procehere,  carry  forward,  ad- 
vance, <  pro,  forth,  +  veherc,  carry:  see  vehi- 
cle.] Advanced. 

We  haue  in  daily  experience  that  little  Infantes  assay- 
eth  to  folowe  .  .  .  the  wordes  ...  of  them  that  be  pro- 
Ufi-te  In  yeres.  Sir  T.  Elyol,  The  Govcrnour,  1.  4. 

provectant  (pro-vek'tant),  H.  [<  L.  provehere, 
pp.  prnvcctwt,  carry  forward,  advance  (see  pro- 
vect),  +  -ant.]  A  covariant  considered  as  pro- 
duced by  the  operation  of  a  provector  on  a 
contravariant. 

provection  (pro-vek'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  prorec- 
tio(n-),  a  carrying  forward,  an  advancement, 
promotion,  <  L.  prorrhcre,  pp.  iirovectiut,  carry 
forward,  advance :  see  proved.]  In  philol.,  the 
carrying  of  a  terminal  letter  from  a  word  to  the 
next  succeeding  one,  when  it  begins  with  a 
vowel,  as  the  tone  for  that  one,  the  father  for  that 
other.  [Rare.] 

provector  (pro-vek'tor),  H.  [XL.,  <  L.  proce- 
here, pp.  provectug,  carry  forward,  advance :  see 
protect.]  The  contravariant  operator  (a,  b, 
•  •  •  $  af  >  <V  •  '  )m,  where  <>j ,  d,,  etc.,  replace  x, 
y,  etc.,  in  the  quantic  (a,  b,  .  .  .  J  x,  y,  .  .)*",  or 
any  contravariant  operator  resulting  from  a 
similar  substitution  in  any  covariant  of  the 
original  quantic. 

proveditort  (pro-ved'i-tor),  n.  [Also  provedi- 
tore,  providitore;  <  It.  proveditore  (=  Sp.  pro- 
veedor  =  Pg.  provedor),  a  provider,  purveyor,  < 
provedere,  provide,  purvey:  see  provide.  Cf. 
provedor  and  purveyor.]  1.  A  purveyor;  one 
employed  to  procure  supplies;  a  provider. 

Thrice  was  he  made, 
In  dangerous  annes,  Venice  pnvidetan. 

ManUm,  What  you  Will,  i.  1. 

'I  In-  entertainment  that  St,  John's  provcditarc,  the  an- 
gel, gave  him  was  such  as  the  wilderness  did  afford. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  82. 
Ready  money  In  open  market  .  .  .  being  found  upon 
experience  to  be  the  beat  proveditor  of  any. 

Blaclatone,  Com.,  I.  viii. 

2.  An  overseer ;  a  governor. 

When  they  have  any  great  Expedition  to  make,  they 
have  always  a  Stranger  for  their  General,  but  he  is  super- 
vis'd  hy  two  Proreditort,  without  whom  he  cannot  attempt 
any  thing.  HoiceU,  Letters,  I.  I.  SR. 

provedor,  provedore  (prov'e-d6r,  -dor),  //. 
[Also  prondore;  <  Sp.  /iroro'dor  =  Pg.  prnn-- 
dor,  provider,  purveyor :  see  proveditor  ami  pur- 
veyor.]  A  purveyor;  one  wno  provides  neces- 
saries and  supplies ;  a  proveditor. 

When  the  famous  Beefsteak  Club  was  first  instituted 
he  [Richard  Eat  court  I  had  the  office  of  proridore  assigned 
him.  IT.  A' i'ii../.  Art  of  Cookery,  note  on  1.  519  (Chalmers's 

[English  PoeU> 


proventriculus 


I  was  much  amused  In  watching  ourprowdor,  as  he  went 
x>ut 
piled  i 


about  cnllri-tlng  things  by  ones  and  twos,  until  he  had 
little  cart  quite  full. 


Lady  Braafy,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  I.  xiv. 
proven  (prO'vn),  pp.  [An  improper  form  of 
proved,  with  -en1,  suffix  of  strong  participles, 
for  orig.  -erf2.]  Proved:  an  improper  form, 
lately  growing  in  frequency,  by  imitation  of 
the  Scotch  use  in  "not  proven. 

The  evidence  Is  voluminous  ami  conclusive,  and  hy  com- 
mon consent  a  verdict  of  proton  Is  returned. 

if.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  422. 

Not  proven,  in  Scott  lav,  a  verdict  rendered  by  a  jury  in 
a  criminal  case  when  the  evidence  Is  insufficient  to  justify 
conviction,  yet  strong  enough  to  warrant  grave  suspicion 
of  guilt 

provenance  (prov'e-nans),  11.  [<  F.  provenance, 
origin,  production:  see  provenience.]  Origin; 
source  or  quarter  from  which  anything  comes; 
provenience:  especially  in  the  sense  of  'place 
of  manufacture,  production,  or  discovery.'  [A 
French  term,  better  in  the  English  form  pro- 
venience.] 

[  Well-tombs]  in  which  we  have  the  use  of  metallic  chis- 
els clearly  and  Indisputably  Indicated,  and  the  presence 
of  bronze  work  of  Oriental  provenance. 

The  Xation,  XLVIII.  308. 

Style  of  art,  historical  probability,  and  the  provenance, 
of  the  coins  themselves,  all  seem  to  indicate  a  Spanish 
origin.  B.  V.  Head,  Hlstorla  Numorum,  p.  4. 

Provencal  (F.  pron.  pro-von-sal'),  a.  and  n.  [< 
F.  Provencal  (<  L.  Prorincialis),  <  Provincia  (> 
F.  Provence),  a  former  province  of  southeastern 
France,  <  L.  provincia,  a  province,  a  Roman 
government  outside  of  Italy:  see  province.] 
I.  a.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  Provence  in 
France,  or  to  its  old  language. 

II.  ».  1.  A  native  of  Provence. — 2.  The  Ro- 
mance tongue  of  Provence.     It  is  the  lamjvf 
<Foc,  and  was  the  dialect  used  by  the  Trouba- 
dours.    See  langue  (foe. 
Abbreviated  Pr.  or  Pror. 

Provence  oil.    See  oil. 

Provence  rose.  [A  misnomer  for  Prorins  row.] 
Samo  as  cabbage-row. 

Provencial(pro-ven'shal),  a.    [=F.  Proveiiy al ; 

<  Pronnce  +  -ial.]     Same  as  Provencal. 
provendt,  provendet,  »•  and  a.     See  provand. 
provendt,  r.  t.     See  nrorand. 

provender  (prov'en-der),  «.     [<  ME. provrndre, 

<  OF.  prorendre,  var.  of  prorende,  allowance, 
provision:  seo^rorawrf.]    1.  Food;  provisions; 
especially,  dry  food  for  beasts,  as  hay,  straw,  or 
corn;  fodder. 

I  fyndc  paync  for  the  pope  and  prmtendre  for  his  palfrey. 
1'irrt  Plowman  ( H),  xili.  248. 
Shall  we  go  send  them  dinners  and  fresh  suiU, 
And  give  their  fasting  horses  provender, 
And  after  fight  with  them  ?    Shale.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  2.  58. 

In  the  connivance  of  his  [the  prodigal's|  security,  har- 
lots and  sycophants  rifle  his  estate,  and  then  send  him  to 
rob  the  hogs  of  their  provender,  Jove's  nuts,  acorns. 

Ken.  T.  Ailamt,  Works,  I.  497. 
2f.  A  prebend. 

And  porchace  -»w  prouendrei  while  joure  pans  lasteth, 
And  blgge  sow  benefices  plurallte  to  haue. 

Pien  Plowman  (C),  Iv.  82. 

=  8yn.  L  Fodder,  etc.    See/«d,  n. 
provender  (prov'en-der),  v.  t.     [(provender,  n. 
Cf.  provand,  r.]    To  feed;  fodder,  as  a  horse. 
His  horses  (quatenns  horses)  are  provcndcred  as  epi* 

Kathe,  Lenten  stutfc-  (Hurl.  Misc.,  VI.  179).    (Dame*.) 
provendre't,  H.   A  Middle  English  form  of  prov- 
ender. 

provendre2t,  n.  [ME.,  <  OF.  provendier,  <  ML. 
praeliendarius,  a  prebendary:  see  prebendary.] 
A  prebendary. 

provenience  (pro-ve'niens),  n.  [=  F.  prove- 
nance (>  E.  provenance)  =  It.  provcnie»:a,  <  NL. 
"provenientia,  origin,  <  li.provenire,  come  forth, 
appear,  originate,  <  pro,  forth,  +  rewire,  come.] 
Origin ;  the  place  from  which  something  conies 
or  is  derivea ;  the  place  of  production  or  deri- 
vation of  an  object,  especially  in  the  fine  arts 
and  in  archteology.  Compare  provenance. 

Wherever  the  place  in  which  an  object  was  found,  or— 
to  use  a  convenient  word  already  borrowed  by  German 
archaeologists  from  the  Italians  and  French — its  pro- 
venience,l»  stated.  A.  D.  Savage,  The  Century,  XXIV.  682. 

The  surface  of  the  marble  [of  a  statue  found  at  Slcyon]— 
the  provenience  of  which  I  am  unable  to  state  —Is  some- 
what corroded.  Auter.  Jour.  Archteal.,  V.  (1886)  298. 

proventt,  ».     Same  as  prorand. 

proventrlcnlar  (prd-ven-trik'u-lar),  a.  [<  jtro- 
rewtrimlux  +  -ar^.]  Pertaining  to  the  proven- 
tricnlus:  as,  prorentricular  glands;  proventricu- 
lar  digestion. 

proventriculus  (pro-ven-trik'u-lus),n.;  pi.pro- 
i-rntriculi  (-11).  [NL.,  <  L.  pro,  before,  +  ven- 
triculiig,  dim.  of  venter,  stomach:  see  rentricle.] 


proventriculus 

1.  In  nniilli.,  tlir  glandular  stomach;  H  second 
1 1  iln  tat  ion  of  the  esophagi'*.  succeeding  the  crop 
or  craw,  and  succeeded  by  the  gizzard,gigeriuni, 
or  muscular  stomach.    It  ii  the  true  stomach  of  a  bird, 
or  place  where  digestion  Is  chiefly  carried  on,  and  corre- 
sponds to  the  cardiac  end  or  division  of  the  stomach  of  a 
mammal.    It  is  situated  at  the  lower  end  of  the  gullet, 
next  to  the  gizzard,  and  la  always  recognized  by  the  gas- 
tric follicles  which  form  a  zone  or  belt  of  variously  tli< 
poaed  patches  upon  IU  mucous  surface.    Also  called  mi 
triculiu  ijtaiutulim*. 

2.  In  insects,  the  first  stomach,  the  ingluvies  or 
crop,  being  merely  au  expansion  of  the  esopha- 
gus.   It  generally  has  thick  muscular  walls,  and  is  often 
armed  interiorly  with  horny  plates  or  teeth  of  various 
forms.    The  proventriculus  lies  wholly  or  partly  In  the 
abdomen,  and  is  generally  absent  in  haustellate  insects. 
See  cut  under  Btattida. 

3.  In  worms,  a  muscular  crop. 

provenuet  (prov'e-nu), «.  [<  Q¥.provenu,prou- 
renu,  produce,  revenue,  <  prorenu,  pp.  otpro- 
tenir,  <  L.  provenire,  come  forth,  appear:  see 
provenience.  Cf.  revenue.']  Produce. 

Our  liberal  Creator  hath  thought  good  to  furnish  our 
tables  with  .  .  .  the  rich  and  dainty  provenwt  of  our  gar- 
dens and  orchards. 

/.'/>.  Hull.  Christian  Moderation,  I.  1,  §  2. 

prover  (pro'ver), «.  [<  prove  + -erl.]  1.  One 
who  or  that  which  proves  or  tries. 

Patr:  Why  am  I  a  fool? 

n-i.  Make  that  demand  of  the  /./•..,,,. 

5*a*.,T.andC.,  II.  3.  72. 

2.  A  skilled  workman  employed  to  strike  off 
proofs  from  engraved  plates. 

From  two  to  six  men, .  .  .  whose  duty  it  is  to  print  proof 
impressions  only  ;  they  are  called  prover*. 

Ure,  Diet.,  II.  289. 

proverb  (prov'erb),  n.  [<  ME.  proverbe,  <  OF. 
(and  F.)  proverbe  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  provcrbio,  <  L. 
provcrbiiim,  a  common  saying,  saw,  adage,  a 
proverb,  later  also  byword,  <  pro,  before,  forth, 
+  verbum,  a  word :  see  verb,]  1.  A  short  pithy 
sentence,  often  repeated  colloquially,  express- 
ing a  well-known  truth  or  a  common  fact  ascer- 
tained by  experience  or  observation  ;  a  popular 
saying  which  briefly  and  forcibly  expresses  some 
practical  precept;  an  adage;  a  wise  saw:  often 
set  forth  in  the  guise  of  metaphor  and  in  the 
form  of  rime,  and  sometimes  alliterative. 

And  trewe  is  the  proverbe  that  the  wise  man  selth,  thnt 
"  who  is  fer  from  his  iye  Is  soone  foryeten." 

.tfrrtm(E.  E.  T.  S.),  Hi.  BM. 

They  said  they  were  an-lmngry;  slgh'd  forth  proverb*, 
That  hunger  broke  stone  walls,  that  dogs  must  eat. 
That  meat  was  made  for  mouths.     Shat.,  Cor.,  I.  1.  208. 
What  Is  a  provertt  but  the  experience  and  observation 
nf  several  apes  gathered  anil  summed  up  into  one  expres- 
sion? South,  Sermons  (ed.  1823),  I.  437. 
The  pithy  <|iialiitness  of  old  Howell  has  admirably  de- 
scribed the  ingredient*  of  an  exquisite  proverb  to  lie  sense, 
shortness,  and  salt.    /.  D'lirarii,  Curios,  of  Lit.,  III.  3.W. 

2.  A  byword ;  a  reproach ;  an  object  of  scorn 
or  derision. 

I  will  deliver  them  ...  to  be  a  reproach  and  a  pronrrfc,  a 
Uunt  and  a  curse,  in  all  places  whither  I  shall  drive  them. 

Jcr.  xxlv.  it. 
Salisbury  was  foolish  to  a  proverb. 

Mataulai/,  Hist  Eng.,  vii. 

3.  In  Scrip.,  an  enigmatical  utterance;  a  mys- 
terious or  oracular  saying  that  requires  inter- 
pretation. 

To  understand  a  provertt,  and  the  Interpretation ;  the 
words  of  the  wise,  and  their  dark  sayings.  Prov.  I.  8. 

4.  fit.  [cap.]  One  of  the  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, following  the  Book  of  Psalms.  The  full  title 
Is  Proverbs  of  Solomon  (I.  IX   It  Is  a  collection  of  the  say- 
Ings  of  the  sages  of  Israel,  taking  its  full  title  ti "in  the 
chief  among  them,  though  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that 
he  in  the  author  of  a  majority  of  them.    The  original 
meaning  of  tntuhal,  the  Hebrew  word  translated  'proverh,' 
seems  to  be 'a  comparison.'  The  term  Is  sometimes  trans- 
lated '  parable '  In  our  English  Bible  ;  hut,  as  such  com- 
parisons were  commonly  made  In  the  East  by  short  and 
pithy  sayings,  the  word  came  to  lie  applied  to  these  chiefly, 
though  not  exclusively.     They  formed  one  of  the  most 
characteristic  features  of  Eastern  literature. 

8.  A  dramatic  com|>osition  in  which  some  prov- 
erb or  popular  saying  is  taken  as  the  founda- 
tion of  the  plot.  Good  examples  are  —  "  A  Door  must 
he  either  Open  or  Shut,"  Alfnd  de  Munet ;  "Still  Water 
Runs  Deep,"  Dion  limiricault.  When  such  dramas  are 
extemporized,  as  In  private  theatricals,  the  proverb  em- 
ployed Is  often  withheld,  to  be  guessed  by  the  audience 
after  the  representation.  —  TO  cap  proverbs.  See  eapl . 
=  8yn.  L  Axiom,  Maxim,  etc.  See  aphori*m. 
proverb  (prov'erb),  r.  [<  ME.  provrrben;  < 
prorrrh,  «.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  utter  in  the  form 
of  a  proverb;  speak  of  proverbially;  make  a 
byword  of. 

r'or  which  this  wise  clerkes  that  ben  dede 
Han  evere  this  provrrbed  to  us  yonge : 
That  first*  vertu  Is  to  kepe  tonge. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  111.  203. 
Am  I  not  snug  and  proverb' d  for  a  fool 
In  every  street?  Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  •-•>«. 


4804 

2.  To  provide  with  a  proverb. 

I  am  proverb'd  with  a  grandsire  phrase. 

Shot.,  It.  and  .1.,  I.  4.  87. 

II.  in  Ira  im.  To  utter  proverbs. 

All  their  pains  taken  to  seem  so  wise  In  proverbing  serve 
but  to  conclude  them  downright  slaves ;  and  the  edge  of 
their  own  proverb  falls  reverse  upon  themselves. 

Milton,  Articles  of  Peace  with  the  Irish. 

proverbial  (pro-vfcr'bi-al),  «.  [<  F.  proverbial 
=  Sp.  Pg.  proverbial  =  It.  proverbiale,  <  LL.  pro- 
verbialix,  (li.proverbium,  proverb:  see  proverb.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  proverbs;  resembling  or  char- 
acteristic of  a  proverb:  as.  to  express  one's  self 
with  proverbial  brevity. 

This  river  whose  head  being  unknown,  and  drawn  to 
a  pr